《My Dear Mr. Gu》


 Chapter 1：Have You Seen Enough?

    In one of the most exclusive clubs in Ningchuan, Huo Weiwu was drunk again.


    As she sprawled across the table squinting at the red liquid in the wine glass, her vision gradually became blurrier.


    A strange commotion was taking place at the door.


    The club boss, who rarely appeared, hurried down with a nervous look on his face.


    With his back bowed, he personally opened the door and stood respectfully to greet the customer.


    Eight expressionless men walked through the door.


    They stood apart in two neat rows, leaving a path between them.


    A tall young man then entered leisurely.


    With his back to the light, he seemed calm and peaceful, even though his expression was cold. His neatly trimmed hair outlined his sharp, perfect face.


    The temperature in the club seemed to dip with his entrance, as though the weather changed in accordance with his mood.


    As he passed by the lobby, a few women sitting there were startled and then gazed at him.


    "Gu Haoting, Gu Haoting," chanted one of the women excitedly as she patted the person sitting beside her.


    "He''s ranked first on the list of the richest people in this country. He''s even more handsome in real life than on television and in magazines. I heard that the president has bestowed the title of king upon him and that he has his own independent army, base, and government. He''s a king like no other in history," the woman exclaimed in a high-pitched voice.


    "Whoever gets that man is sure lucky. Girls who only dream about getting together with him wake up gleeful and happy. I would die without regrets if I could spend just one day with him."


    Huo Weiwu could hear the chattering of the women nearby.


    When she heard Gu Haoting''s name, she raised the corners of her lips in a sarcastic smile, and her eyes grew increasingly colder.


    She thought, "Would they still be so obsessed with Gu Haoting''s flawless skin if they knew that three of his fianc¨¦es have passed away?"


    "Love is precious, but the value of life is more so!"


    At the thought of her impending fate as the fourth dead fianc¨¦e of Gu Haoting, displeasure bloomed in her heart. She gulped down the remaining wine in her glass.


    The consumption of too much alcohol made her want to go to the bathroom.


    Huo Weiwu pressed her palms against the table to support herself, shakily stood up, and walked toward the bathroom.


    The eight expressionless men were already standing guard outside the bathroom, looking majestic and charming as they blocked the entire corridor.


    Huo Weiwu looked at the sign above the bathroom.


    "Men''s bathroom... women''s bathroom¡­"


    She pushed open the door to the men''s bathroom and stuck her head in.


    The eight men standing outside looked at each other, all thinking the same thing.


    "Considering the fact that she is the fianc¨¦e of our commanding officer, are we supposed to hold her back?"


    They had no time to decide.


    Huo Weiwu, swinging her arms, strolled into the men''s bathroom, leaving the eight men speechless.


    Two men were in the bathroom, one of whom was so startled when he saw her enter that he peed on his own pants.


    When Huo Weiwu saw how foolish he looked, she smiled calmly.


    The man''s face flushed completely as he hurriedly made his escape.


    The other man''s face was a blur to Huo Weiwu, but what she couldn''t see she could certainly feel through his powerful aura.


    He carried an air of coldness, and his gaze took on the strong, penetrating power of X-ray vision.


    She dared not to meet his eyes and, in fact, chose to avoid his face entirely as she stood beside him.


    Her gaze shifted downward and became fixed resolutely on what rested below his abdomen. She frowned.


    "Have you seen enough?" Gu Haoting asked coldly yet arrogantly.


    Huo Weiwu chuckled softly and replied disdainfully, "What is there to look? It''s just slightly bigger, but it doesn''t signify the extent of your capability. I have one, too."


    She pulled up her skirt and dug around inside but, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find anything.


    Gu Haoting knitted his eyebrows, emitting an icy coldness through his eyes. "How much did you drink exactly?"


    "Alcohol?" Huo Weiwu looked like she suddenly had an epiphany. "I just realized why I can''t find it¡­ It''s because I forgot to take off my pants."


    Gu Haoting was speechless.

 Chapter 2：Do I Need to Know Who You Are?

    Before she got them past her smooth hips, they heard a soft click as the door was pushed open.


    With his sharp reflexes, Gu Haoting swiftly turned to the door as his face darkened.


    He instantly grabbed Huo Weiwu by the waist and spun her around, using his body to shield her from the vision of the man who had just entered.


    The two of them were pressed intimately against each other in a position that was exceptionally ambiguous.


    "You guys are too..." Before managing to end his sentence, the visuals in the man''s mind sufficed without saying anything more as he smiled wickedly.


    He unzipped his pants and prepared to empty his bladder.


    Gu Haoting glared at him with enough iciness to freeze someone to death. He then commanded sternly, "Get out."


    The man looked up and saw Gu Haoting''s face.


    His eyes widened in panic, stunned by Gu Haoting''s majestic aura. He instantly felt like his soul had departed from his body as his face blanched.


    Everyone said that Gu Haoting was a grim, bloodthirsty, cruel king who had killed all kinds of people. Anyone who offended someone close to him would either face death or vanish without a trace. The lightest consequence one might suffer from crossing him was becoming unemployed forever.


    The man grew frightened and in a trembling voice asked, "Excuse me, do you know who I am?"


    Gu Haoting snorted and retorted coldly, "Do I need to know who you are?"


    "No, not at all," the man reassured him before he immediately made his way out.


    Gu Haoting then instructed his men outside the bathroom in a stern tone, "Not even a fly is allowed to enter without my permission."


    "Yes, sir," eight loud voices replied in unison.


    Huo Weiwu, who was on the verge of falling asleep, was startled awake by their loud voices and immediately straightened her back.


    When she jolted, she accidentally touched Gu Haoting.


    A hint of annoyance flashed across his eyes as he ordered, "Don''t move."


    Huo Weiwu felt something strange and said, "About this, buddy. I personally witnessed your size just now, and I don''t want my intimate area to be ripped apart. With your character, I don''t think stitching things up is a good fit for you."


    "Shut up," Gu Haoting ordered.


    "I want to shut up, as well, but I really need to pee. Don''t blame me if I get urine all over your body," Huo Weiwu reminded him.


    Gu Haoting glanced at her and snorted coldly, "Huo Weiwu, do you think you have a dick?"


    When Huo Weiwu heard him say her name, she realized that he knew who she was, and she instinctively wanted to turn her head and look at him.


    Huo Weiwu couldn''t twist her head at all, though, because now Gu Haoting was restraining her head with one hand and with great force.


    "Go and do your business," he said as he released her.


    Huo Weiwu couldn''t hold it in anymore. She stood before the small pond in the bathroom and prepared to relieve herself.


    Gu Haoting''s jaw tensed as he instructed her, "Squat."


    His voice was magnificent and powerful, as though capable of moving mountains and rivers. It was also oppressive.


    Huo Weiwu was startled by it and, already in a muddled state, she obediently squatted on the ground, solving the physiological issue that she was bound to face if she remained standing.


    Gu Haoting''s resolute face grew darker and deeper as a shadow fell across his face.


    He walked out of the bathroom and commanded his lieutenant beside him, "Get the boss here to drive her back. If he dares to sell her more alcohol, I guarantee this place will close down by tomorrow."


    "What if she goes to another bar?" the lieutenant asked cautiously.


    Gu Haoting''s complexion turned green. "We''ll have to see who has the guts to sell her more alcohol."


    Suddenly, a strange thud was heard coming from the bathroom.


    Helplessness flashed across Gu Haoting''s deep, dark eyes, and he turned around and pushed open the door to enter the bathroom again.


    Huo Weiwu was sprawled across the floor, looking pitiful as she regarded him with drunken eyes. She looked like a small animal.

 Chapter 3：I Like Gu Haoting More

    Gu Haoting stepped forward, his tall shadow enveloping her frame. He leaned over, picked her up, and started carrying her.


    This made Huo Weiwu''s head spin even more. Embarrassed by not being able to walk on her own, she explained, "I think I tripped over my long pen*s."


    Gu Haoting suppressed his urge to throw her into the urinal and, with a cold face, he carried her out of the bathroom and the bar.


    His men respectfully opened the car door for him, and Gu Haoting placed her in the back seat.


    Huo Weiwu''s head tilted as she leaned against the window with her eyes shut. Her body was twisted and slumped like mud.


    "Commander, where to go?"


    Gu Haoting inspected Huo Weiwu thoughtfully and then entered the car with his long legs. He said in a low voice, "Go to the Hender Hotel."


    "Yes, sir."


    Under the moonlight, the high-end luxury Rolls-Royce cut a stunning silhouette as it cruised along the road attracting the attention of everyone it passed.


    Huo Weiwu''s phone started to ring.


    She was slightly conscious and, with her eyes kept shut, started fumbling around in her bag.


    Gu Haoting continued sitting upright to maintain his military-trained sitting posture. His aura was as dominating as usual.


    When she didn''t answer her phone, he turned toward her with a cold look.


    Huo Weiwu''s phone had slipped out of her bag somehow and was resting on the seat beside her.


    The phone stopped ringing for a while but not for long.


    With a frown, Gu Haoting picked it up and saw the contact name on the display, "Green Brother''s Girl."


    He thrust the phone into her hands, and she answered it in a sleepy voice, "Who is this?"


    "Huo Weiwu, I''m pregnant," the woman on the other end delightedly told her.


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes and coldly stared out the window before calmly saying, "The child isn''t mine, so why are you telling me? It''s not like I slept you."


    Gu Jiaoxue chuckled. "Kang told me earlier that you''re as interesting as a corpse. He told me that he wasn''t the least bit interested when he was with you. In the seven years that you guys were together, he never even touched you. When he was asking me to pleasure him just now, he told me that I''m the only person he sees as a woman, that he appreciates my gentleness, and that only I can make him feel interested."


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes grew increasingly colder, and she replied in a tone that matched her gaze, "So, are you bragging to me? Or are you trying to vent your unhappiness on me because he didn''t give you pleasure just now? I''m sorry, but there''s nothing in his pants that''s worth being sentimental about."


    "Huo Weiwu, you''re simply refusing to admit that you''re jealous!" Gu Jiaoxue responded furiously. "You should also know that he''s been sleeping with me for an entire year, which of course means when you two were still together. All the time he refused to go back to you when he was with me, and he dumped you the moment I agreed to marry him."


    There was a dull ache in Huo Weiwu''s heart as she reflected on why she was truly hurt. It''s not because of Wei Yankang but the fact that she wasted seven years of her life in ignorance, not knowing that she was being manipulated, abandoned, and deceived the entire time.


    Huo Weiwu straightened up and ran her hand through her messy hair.


    The more Gu Jiaoxue wanted her to dwell in misery, the more she refused to let her get her way.


    Huo Weiwu raised the corners of her enchanting lips. "Gu Jiaoxue, what do you think about your older brother compared to Kang?"


    Losing all composure, Gu Jiaoxue exploded, screaming, "I knew from the start that the reason why you schemed to get my brother to marry you was to get back at me and Kang!"


    "You''re not as influential as you thought," Huo Weiwu said with curled lips and narrowed eyes.


    "His physique is better than Wei Yankang''s, and he''s much more handsome, too. The most important thing is that Gu Haoting only has to step his foot and all of Ningchuan will tremble. If he wants Wei Yankang to die, there''s no way Wei Yankang can outlive that command."


    Between the two men being compared, one was a like king, and the other was like a pissant.


    "The man you have is merely someone I disdain. Compare him with your older brother, I prefer to sleep with your brother. And I want to sleep with him legally."

 Chapter 4：They’re All Scumbags

    "Huo Weiwu, you''re shameless!" Gu Jiaoxue roared, enraged.


    "The person who isn''t shameless should be afraid of the person who has nothing to hide. Are you afraid of me?" Huo Weiwu''s lips curled further.


    "I won''t let you succeed, not when you''re just a woman whom Kang doesn''t want. Let me tell you, Kang said that you''re not even feminine at all. You''re a disgusting tomboy who makes men lose their appetite!"


    "So you willingly stepped into the role of mistress for a year just to prove that your love is worth more than gold?" Huo Weiwu asked in return, but with an impenetrable, dense haziness in her eyes.


    "Your boyfriend was the one who chased me," Gu Jiaoxue responded, her voice full of righteous confidence.


    Huo Weiwu chuckled. Her smile was radiant. "He''s a scumbag. Very compatible with you, actually. I hope that the two of you grow old together and infect each other with your respective illnesses. Don''t even seek treatment¡ªjust die together. I''ll make sure to send my blessings."


    "Huo Weiwu..." Gu Jiaoxue yelled.


    Huo Weiwu hung up the phone without saying another word and leaned her head against the seat.


    This verbal battle had left her feeling exhausted.


    Was she really like a corpse?


    Was she really not feminine at all?


    A relationship that lasted seven years¡ªseven years of lies. She had been the last to find out that Kang had been cheating on her for a year, and she had only been informed that Kang was breaking up with her right before Kang and his mistress were set to be married.


    She told herself not to cry, but that didn''t mean that her heart wasn''t aching.


    "What does ''Green Brother'' mean?" Gu Haoting asked, his complexion ashen. Something razor-sharp glimmered in his squinted eyes.


    Huo Weiwu gazed at him. Dozens of shadows seemed to be dancing on his face, and his body was drenched in white light as though he was a fairy descending from the sky.


    The alcohol was at work.


    "Sometimes, a kiss is nothing more than an impulse," she thought.


    She leaned toward him and kissed his soft, red lips.


    Gu Haoting''s back stiffened as his eyebrows knitted. He gazed at her delicate face.


    She had applied mascara, and her long eyelashes fluttered lightly like an ink fan.


    "Commander..." the lieutenant called out.


    Gu Haoting shot him a cold glare and instructed, "Turn around. You aren''t allowed to look back without my permission."


    Huo Weiwu was just about to back off.


    At the same moment that Gu Haoting drew the window curtain, he grabbed the back of her head to keep her from pulling away. His tongue was in her mouth, suddenly and aggressively, denying her the chance to breathe.


    The kiss was so domineering that it felt like a punishment. His breath seemed to flow into her, filling her lungs completely.


    All Huo Weiwu felt was giddiness.


    The liquor had made her groggy. She couldn''t think, and she felt like she was drowning.


    Gu Haoting felt her clutching his lower back and raised his eyebrows. He asked in a husky voice, "Do you want it?"


    Huo Weiwu didn''t understand his words, and he took her silence to mean consent.


    He fiercely kissed her lips. Then, with all the self-assurance in the world, he said, "In that case, let me satisfy you."


    ...


    After arriving at the Hender Hotel, he set her down on the bed. Taking off her clothes one piece at a time, he began to trail kisses down her skin.


    Her entire body burned and trembled with sensation. She couldn''t tell whether she was in a dream or reality.


    Then she heard a barely audible voice whisper next to her ear, "Huo Weiwu, I want you."


    Huo Weiwu suddenly felt pain¡ªa biting pain.


    "Kang, you scumbag!" Huo Weiwu shouted in confusion as she slapped his muscular body.


    Gu Haoting grabbed her wrist. There was a murderous glint in his hawklike eyes as he glared at her and commanded, "Take a closer look at the person who wants you right now!"

 Chapter 5：Who Are You Calling Yours?

    ...


    Initially, when he saw her bleeding, a touch of pity rose in his heart.


    He had not expected her to be a virgin given her seven-year relationship with Wei Yankang.


    His movements grew gentler, and he planted kisses all over her to soothe her emotions as his mind churned.


    "But who''s Gu Haoting? He''s just a noble individual who only has to lay down a command to get his way.


    "How can I possibly put up with this woman calling out another man''s name?


    "Horrible..."


    "It hurts!" Huo Weiwu yelled as her eyes brimmed with tears. She grabbed his arm to stop him.


    Gu Haoting instructed her sternly, "In that case, you better keep in mind who your man is."


    Beads of perspiration rolled down his forehead and landed on his strong, firm chest, and his movements portrayed the thoughts in his head. "This is so insanely sexy. She knows that I''m the king and everyone''s master."


    ...


    The next morning, the pain in her body woke her up.


    As she looked at her reflection in the mirror, her eyes narrowed.


    "Did I encounter a perverted monster last night?" she thought.


    Her entire body was covered with densely packed hickeys, even her thighs.


    She had drunk too much last night and was suffering a memory lapse. "I can''t even remember what that man looked like."


    Gu Haoting had once warned her that if she ever cheated on him before they got married she would be doomed.


    It would have been fine if she was the only person who would meet such a fate¡ªthat wouldn''t worry her¡ªbut Gu Haoting had so much power that she was afraid he would punish her two older brothers, as well.


    Huo Weiwu shuddered at the thought of Gu Haoting''s ruthless face. "I need to hurry to the pharmacy to buy some morning-after pills," she thought.


    She then discovered that the condoms supplied by the hotel were untouched on the nightstand.


    "That man might not have worn one when we did it. Isn''t he afraid that I might have a disease?


    "Or is he the one with a disease and has given up on treatment and just doesn''t care anymore?"


    Huo Weiwu wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    To be safe, she hurriedly got dressed and went to the gynecological hospital for an examination. There she ran into the embrace of the white-clothed angel, begging for heaven to take mercy on her.


    ...


    Once in the examination room, the middle-aged female doctor glanced at Huo Weiwu as she received her patient card and asked indifferently, "How old are you?"


    "I''m 25 years old," responded Huo Weiwu. Her hands were placed by her sides and, with her face ruddy, she put on a calm fa?ade while explaining, "I slept with a man last night so I came to check if I''ve been infected with anything."


    The doctor stole another glance at Huo Weiwu and frowned slightly before sternly instructing her, "Remove your clothes and lie on the bed."


    After Huo Weiwu was in position on the bed, she watched the doctor put on a pair of disposable gloves and then take out a new dilator and cotton swabs.


    "How many times did the two of you do it last night?" the doctor asked after extracting a sample.


    Huo Weiwu raised an eyebrow, thinking, "It would be strange if I could recall that detail."


    "Once probably wasn''t enough and his desire likely became uncontrollable after the first time...," she wondered.


    When the doctor noticed Huo Weiwu''s lack of response, she said, "Young woman, take care of your body instead of only caring about having fun. It''s extremely red and swollen. I''ll prescribe some anti-inflammatory ointment for you to apply daily. Stop when the swelling goes down. Fill out this form and get your examination results at the counter in one week."


    "Okay. Thank you, doctor." Huo Weiwu grabbed the form and started filling it out at the side. The doctor summoned her next patient.


    As she approached, the patient said, "Doctor, I want to reconstruct my hymen..."


    An idea occurred to Huo Weiwu, and she burst out with a smile, "Doctor, I want to do that, too. Is it possible to penetrate it three days after the reconstruction?"


    "Why would you be in such a rush right after reconstruction? What''s the point of doing it, then? You should wait at least one week," the doctor said with a frown.


    "One week works, too. It''s better than nothing. I''ll do it, too," Huo Weiwu declared having easily made the decision.


    Hu Weiwu left the office, and the moment she stepped outside she caught sight of him.

 Chapter 6：You Really Are Shameless!

    His light-blue slim-fit suit, tall physique, and handsome face adorned with a pair of Swen''s black-framed glasses enhanced his undeniably elegant temperament. And his smile beneath his glasses carried a warm spring feeling with it.


    The nurse accompanying him was completely charmed. She said with envy, "Sir, you are so sweet for taking the time to accompany your girlfriend to the doctor. You treat women so well... I''m sure that your girlfriend is the happiest woman in the world."


    "This is what I should do. After all, I only have one girlfriend," Wei Yankang replied.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips. "He''s so incredibly thick-skinned," she thought.


    She pretended like she didn''t see him and planned to pass by him quietly.


    When Wei Yanking caught sight of Huo Weiwu, his eyes widened in surprise. He glanced at the words "Gynecology Department" above the office she was exiting and quickly approached her asking worriedly, "What happened to you? Why are you at the gynecologist?"


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes remained cool as she said leisurely, "I''m a woman. Isn''t it normal for me to visit a gynecologist? I should be asking you¡­ What are you doing here at a place where women gather together to find out if they have breast cancer?"


    With anger on his face, Wei Yankang said, "Huo Weiwu, can you talk to me nicely? I''m not your enemy."


    Huo Weiwu chuckled. "If you''re not my enemy, are you my friend? There are only two reasons why a man would want to become friends with a woman: either he stands to gain some benefit, or he wants to sleep with her. Which one is your reason?"


    In a low voice, Wei Yankang said, "I promised you that I''ll marry you in three years. Can''t you wait for me until then?"


    "Mr. Wei is willing to sell himself for glory and desert his girlfriend in the process. Such noble behavior makes people can''t help but want to spit on you as a mark of respect. I think it''s best you keep whatever you gained through such hard work for yourself." Huo Weiwu rolled her eyes at him. She then walked to the elevator and pressed the button.


    "Wendy." Wei Yankang followed her. "Listen to me..."


    She was just about to explain when Gu Jiaoxue''s voice rang out.


    "Huo Weiwu, you''re here to seduce my husband again! I can''t believe you stalked him to the hospital this time!"


    Irritation flashed in Huo Weiwu''s eyes when she looked at Gu Jiaoxue, who was clenching her teeth, and she replied coldly, "I don''t have the time to waste. Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    Gu Jiaoxue gave Huo Weiwu a hard slap. "In that case, you really are shameless for coming to see a gynecologist before getting married. You must have done something wrong with my brother. I''m going to tell him and ask him to leave you, you sl*t!"


    With a glint in her eye, Huo Weiwu returned Gu Jiaoxue''s slap and then slapped her again using the back of her hand.


    "Consider that first slap as me returning the favor to you, and that second slap was because you deserved it. On top of that, please feel free to tell him what you saw. If Gu Haoting does desert me, who do you think I''ll pester?"


    Huo Weiwu''s sharp gaze landed slowly on Wei Yankang''s face. The look in her eyes went from cold to icy as the corners of her lips curled.


    No matter her expression, Huo Weiwu naturally looked enchanting. When she smiled, she looked like a forest fairy who possessed a magical ability to charm anyone.


    Feeling guilty, Gu Jiaoxue tightly grabbed Wei Yankang''s arm. "I dare you to do that! Kang is no longer your boyfriend. He''ll become my husband very soon and the father of my child."


    Huo Weiwu asked in an airy voice, "That''s unfortunate. I''m still single, and I haven''t had any children, so tell me: Does it become looser after you give birth?"


    "Huo Weiwu!" Gu Jiaoxue yelled angrily.


    Huo Weiwu declared coldly, "Stay far away from me if you''re afraid. Don''t come and harass me anymore¡ªI won''t be paying any attention to your pile of sh*t, so you better take good care of it yourself!"


    She then walked into the elevator.


    "Out of sight, out of mind!"

 Chapter 7：Why Don’t You Give Me a Demonstration?

    Gu Jiaoxue watched Huo Weiwu leave before she flung Wei Yankang''s hand aside and asked sternly, "Kang, tell me honestly... Will you look for another woman after I give birth and become looser down there?"


    "Jiaoxue, don''t get angry. The doctor said that you are more prone to miscarriages than most women, so you shouldn''t get agitated," Wei Yankang comforted her gently.


    "How can I not get agitated? The doctor said that I would have to stay in bed for three whole months and avoid vigorous activity. Are you able to keep it in your pants for three months? If you had that kind of restraint, you wouldn''t have approached me even when you were in love with Huo Weiwu! I don''t want to give birth to this child anymore," Gu Jiaoxue exclaimed furiously.


    As she hurried away, she tripped over her own foot and fell to the ground, and bright red blood immediately began to flow out from under her.


    Gu Jiaoxue grew frantic. "There''s blood! I''m bleeding. Kang, help me."


    Wei Yankang picked her up and ran toward the emergency room. "Jiaoxue, don''t be afraid. We''re already at the hospital. You''ll be fine."


    Gu Jiaoxue calmed down and glared at Wei Yankang. She then sternly warned him, "I don''t care if I have a miscarriage¡ªI wouldn''t have been able to keep this child in the first place. But did you see how Huo Weiwu shoved me aside just now? She''s the one who induced this miscarriage. Do you understand?"


    Wei Yankang gazed at Gu Jiaoxue inquisitively. "Didn''t you trip on your own?"


    Gu Jiaoxue smacked Wei Yankang''s chest and said coquettishly, "Don''t forget that we''re not married yet. If you''re still taking your girlfriend''s side, we shouldn''t get married at all. Let''s see how you manage to gain any power without the help of the Gu family."


    Wei Yankang''s face darkened, as did his eyes. He replied, "I understand."


    ...


    Huo Weiwu got off the operating table. The procedure was convenient and had only taken 20 minutes, but then the doctor gave the aftercare instructions.


    "Avoid vigorous exercise for one month. Do not squat in the toilet, and do not spread your legs wide open when you''re standing normally. Do not force yourself if you have constipation. The hymen will be completely healed in two months."


    "Oh, doctor, wasn''t I told that I would recover in one week? I''m getting married soon," Huo Weiwu asked.


    "Who told you that?" the doctor retorted.


    Huo Weiwu went silent. "Alright, post-surgery involves some risks, and I have to be careful because I already spent the money. It''s not like I can demand a refund if the hymen doesn''t heal properly..."


    ...


    As Huo Weiwu was walking home deep in thought, she noticed four men dressed fully in black standing at a doorway.


    Her bad hunch was confirmed when a middle-aged man stepped forward and said blankly, "Miss Huo, Madam wants to see you."


    Huo Weiwu crossed her arms over her chest and asked casually, "Can I refuse?"


    "No," the man replied. The three strong men behind him suddenly stepped forward, as well.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips. "The Gu family has certainly adopted a violent style..."


    She walked toward their car. "Let''s go."


    ...


    After driving for an hour, they arrived at the Gu family mansion, where two large, solemn lion statues defended its splendid entrance.


    Huo Weiwu followed the leader through the winding garden as they passed several pavilions, lotus ponds, and beam bridges before finally arriving at the entrance of the main house.


    Standing at the door were six maids in cyan uniforms and another six domestic servants clad in black attire. They stood there with their heads bowed, creating a solemn atmosphere.


    "Get on your knees!" a stern female voice rang out.


    Huo Weiwu''s gaze was drawn to the main hall.


    Gu Haoting''s mother, Cai Ya, was sitting on a traditional Chinese chair in the middle of the hall with her sharp eyes coldly and resolutely fixed on Huo Weiwu.


    Fortunately, Huo Weiwu was asked to kneel instead of squat. If it had been the latter, her reconstructive surgery would have been in vain.


    Huo Weiwu then smiled. "I don''t know how to get on my knees. Why don''t you give me a demonstration?"

 Chapter 8：Who Dares to Touch My Woman?!

    "Mother!" Gu Jiaoxue stomped her foot beside Cai Ya and whined, "Look at her attitude! She''s so arrogant even when she''s wrong!"


    Cai Ya stood up from her chair with some documents in her hand. She approached Huo Weiwu, her sharp eyes locked on her figure, and asked in a stern voice, "Are you the one who hit Jiaoxue today?"


    Huo Weiwu glanced at Gu Jiaoxue, pursed her lips, and then met Cai Ya''s eyes. "Auntie, do you think I have the guts to do that?"


    "I do think you''re someone with a lot of guts. Jiaoxue told me that you are forcing Ting to marry you," Cai Ya retorted.


    "Gu Haoting is a tyrant¡ªHe only needs to stomp his foot for all of Ningchuan to tremble. Auntie, what qualifications do you think I have to coerce him like that?" asked Huo Weiwu.


    "Indecent people like you are full of despicable means. How would I know what you resorted to? Let me tell you, though, I''ll never agree to your marriage. Don''t even dream about rising above your position and soaring like a phoenix," declared Cai Ya.


    She whacked Huo Weiwu''s face with the documents in her hand and quickly followed with another stern question. "Jiaoxue went through a miscarriage because of you. What do you plan to do about that?"


    Huo Weiwu raised her eyebrows. "She was perfectly fine when I left."


    "Would my daughter and son-in-law accuse you for no reason? Who do you think you are, thinking that we would have to scheme and plot against you?" Cai Ya hollered with her eyes widened in rage.


    Huo Weiwu glanced at Wei Yankang through her peripheral vision. Her gaze grew significantly colder as she asked, "Was I the one who caused Jiaoxue''s miscarriage?


    Wei Yankang''s eyes flickered. His eyebrows knitted as he mumbled persuasively, "Weiwu, Jiaoxue was prone to a miscarriage in the first place. You shouldn''t have pushed her."


    "Who pushed her?" Huo Weiwu pursed her lips as an unexpected wave of pain was reflected in her eyes.


    "But these people are not qualified to see me in misery," she thought.


    Huo Weiwu gazed at Cai Ya and smiled lazily before asking, "You just want to pin this on me, so don''t bother conjuring up more excuses. Tell me, what do you guys want from me?"


    "We''re not in need of money. Instead, we want an eye for an eye. It''s great that you admitted it." Cai Ya then raised her voice toward the staff. "Get Director Zhang to come to our house with the police. And hire the best lawyer. I don''t want her to see her released from prison in this lifetime."


    As they waited for the relevant personnel could arrive, Gu Haoting''s stern voice rang out, "I want to see who dares to touch my woman and throw her into jail without my permission!"


    ...


    A group of soldiers rushed in and stood in two neat lines. Gu Haoting walked gracefully into the mansion and, under the circumstances, calmly turned to regard Cai Ya with a straight face.


    The moment Cai Ya saw Gu Haoting, her earlier tyranny vanished without a trace. In a benevolent voice, she cooed, "Child, how can you take the side of an outsider when the person who went through a miscarriage is your beloved younger sister?"


    "Exactly, big brother. Huo Weiwu did this to me on purpose¡­ She said that she wanted me to suffer a miscarriage," Gu Jiaoxue whined indignantly as she ran over to Gu Haoting, seeking his support.


    "How exactly did she push you?" Gu Haoting asked, his face unchanging.


    "She pushed me with both hands," said Gu Jiaoxue while imitating how it happened.


    "What time did she push you?"


    "Around 10:00 A.M."


    "Where did she push you?"


    To convince her brother, Gu Jiaoxue confessed where she''d been. "The third floor of the gynecological department. I swear she pushed me¡­ Everyone saw it happen."


    Gu Haoting turned to his man. "Lieutenant Guo, did you catch that? Find me the surveillance video. On top of that, a nurse probably would have witnessed this. Ensure the eternal disappearance of whomever dares to lie in that industry."


    Gu Jiaoxue''s face instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 9：I Raised My Hand in the Wrong Direction

    Gu Jiaoxue instantly changed her tune. "Big brother, I was wrong. I was the one who accidentally fell and lost the baby¡­ But it''s true that Huo Weiwu slapped me twice, and it really hurt."


    "Why would she hit you for no reason?" asked Gu Haoting coldly as his eyes locked firmly on Gu Jiaoxue as though he had X-ray vision.


    Gu Jiaoxue dared not to lie anymore. She said indignantly, "She stalked us and insisted on harassing Kang, which was why I slapped her. I did not expect her to slap me back twice. She said she was merely returning the favor for the first one, and the second one was because I deserved it."


    "Who stalked you and Wei Yankang?" Gu Haoting''s eyes glinted sharply, his face remaining neutral.


    Cai Ya, who had been standing at the side all this while, lost her temper. "It''s not your place to discipline my daughter even if she deserves it!" She glared angrily at Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Weiwu locked her hands behind her back and said breezily, "I''m sorry, I raised my hand in the wrong direction. I''m really sorry about that."


    "Is this the kind of attitude you adopt when apologizing?" Cai Ya asked through gritted teeth.


    Huo Weiwu remained graceful. She tilted her head and retorted, "The few of you tried to frame me and conspired to put me to death. How should we settle that debt?"


    Cai Ya was at a loss for words.


    Gu Haoting''s icy gaze landed on Huo Weiwu. In a low voice, he said, "Follow me."


    He headed toward the study with the majestic aura of a king. The courage he had to rule the world was irresistible.


    Huo Weiwu, however, was still afraid of him deep down. "Gu Haoting is like a carnivorous tiger and, right now, I''m right beside him. Not even my bones will be left behind after the hungry tiger is done with me."


    Her guilt, however, over not knowing who she had slept with the night before, bothered her even more as she followed him to his study.


    Gu Haoting pulled the chair out for himself, sat down, and inspected her with his deep eyes.


    His gaze was too strong, too focused, and his silence made her feel claustrophobic.


    She self-consciously adjusted her shirt. "Why do you keep staring at me? Who do you think you are?"


    Gu Haoting frowned slightly, evidently displeased with her tone, but he was not angry.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly grew tense.


    "Why did you go to the hospital?" asked Gu Haoting.


    Huo Weiwu lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covering the windows to her soul. She casually found an excuse. "My stomach felt sick."


    "Huo Weiwu!" Gu Haoting yelled, sounding as though he could see right through her.


    Huo Weiwu''s heartbeats quickened as she gazed at Gu Haoting with a guilty look.


    "Pay attention to your identity and the things you should and should not do. Wei Yankang is about to become your brother-in-law. You should be keeping a distance from him," Gu Haoting instructed sternly.


    "So, that''s what he meant," she realized.


    Huo Weiwu breathed in relief and teased him. "Why don''t you find a reason to send him to jail forever? I''ll thank even your ancestors if you do that."


    Gu Haoting stood up, intimidating her.


    Huo Weiwu took one step back, staring at Gu Haoting defensively.


    She had never been afraid of anything since her youth, but he was the exception. Maybe it was because she had heard so much about him¡ªhis position, his style, his reputation, and his ruthless way of dealing with things. Thinking of his infamous cruelty on the battlefield made her flinch even more before him.


    He crossed the distance between them in an instant and stopped in front of her, his tall physique looming over her.


    Gu Haoting then reached out and rubbed his finger against her lips.


    A glint appeared in his eyes, as the sensation that she had given him the previous night was still stuck firmly in his mind.


    He wanted more.

 Chapter 10：Isn’t This What You Wanted?

    There was a strange feeling in Huo Weiwu''s heart.


    Whatever he was doing now, however, did not match the impression he had given at all.


    His actions made her face flush and her heartbeat accelerate as though she was at an amusement park.


    Huo Weiwu backed off.


    His gaze turned cold with his finger still stuck in her mouth.


    There was a tyrannical look in his overbearing eyes, as though they were telling her that he wouldn''t let her go if she refused to suck on his finger.


    Huo Weiwu slowed down before she suddenly flinched, which was unlike her usual self.


    She grabbed his arm and wrapped her tongue around his finger. Her lips sealed around it as she exerted force while sucking it¡ªonce, twice, then thrice.


    Gu Haoting gazed at her exquisite, delicate face in fascination. Heat flared throughout his body, infiltrating every single part until he was emitting a sense of danger.


    As he retracted his finger, he kissed her lips and then pressed his palm against the back of her head, disallowing her to move back.


    His kiss was as aggressive and domineering as his personality. It made her lightheaded, but she knew that he was unable to tolerate even the slightest hint of rejection.


    Huo Weiwu was forced to swallow his breath.


    The strength he was putting into the kiss was even more overwhelming, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Huo Weiwu felt herself lacking oxygen, and her back stiffened.


    He caressed her waist with his other hand before slowly moving to her abdomen. He passed his hand under the waist of her pants and started sneaking toward her most intimate area.


    Huo Weiwu widened her eyes in shock and grabbed his wrist.


    Gu Haoting gazed at her coldly. His lips parted and he asked, "I am your husband. Why won''t you let me touch you?"


    "We''re not married yet, right?" replied Huo Weiwu.


    Gu Haoting hugged her waist and forcefully pulled her against himself. His strong arms were restraining her, and their bodies pressed intimately against each other.


    He looked sharply at her and asked coldly, "Who else do you think you can marry besides me? Isn''t this what you wanted?"


    Back when Gu Jiaoxue had kidnapped her, her two older brothers had wanted to get revenge for her. To avoid implicating them, however, she had coerced Gu Haoting into marrying her.


    There was no way she wanted to risk offending a man like Gu Haoting.


    "I''m just a good citizen trying to play my part. You need to have a certificate before you can legally sleep with me, right?" Huo Weiwu pushed his chest, her eyebrows fluttering as she spoke.


    The corners of Gu Haoting''s cool lips raised into a mocking smile. He released his grip, took out his phone, and made a call. "Get the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau to drop by my mansion. Ask him to prepare all necessary marriage documents," he commanded.


    Huo Weiwu was speechless.


    She had a feeling that she might not be able to let her hymen heal in time. Gu Haoting was an intelligent person and would discover something wrong. If that happened, she was doomed.


    "Are you asking the director from the Civil Affairs Bureau to come and marry us?" asked Huo Weiwu despite already knowing the answer.


    "Didn''t you say that you needed a certificate?" Gu Haoting retorted coolly.


    "Heh," Huo Weiwu chuckled, trying to conceal the slyness in her eyes. "That sounds good. Give me two hours. I''m going back to retrieve my identification documents and whatever else is needed."


    Gu Haoting inspected her before he opened the door and commanded his lieutenant standing outside the door, "Lieutenant Guo, take her back to retrieve her identification documents and bank book."


    Huo Weiwu caught a glimpse of Cai Ya standing at the side. Having vowed that she would never let the two of them get married, her face was completely pale.


    Huo Weiwu exclaimed in her mind, "Come and stop us!"


    "Come on!


    "Ah!


    "The mother-and-daughter duo is aggressive when they face me on their own, but in front of Gu Haoting, they are nothing more than domesticated cats.


    "The only person I can rely on to escape from this crisis is myself!"


    ...

 Chapter 11：Commander Is Furious, the Consequences Are Dire

    The car cruised along the roads leading to Dragon Imperial City.


    Huo Weiwu turned around to glance at the armored vehicle tailing them. The soldiers on that vehicle stared resolutely at her car.


    Her eyes dimmed as she tried to figure out how she could escape their sight.


    She turned back around and lightly tapped her fingers against her legs. Looking ahead, she asked indifferently, "Lieutenant Guo, guess what consequences would arise if I told Gu Haoting that you tried to rape me?"


    Lieutenant Guo was startled by her question. He looked in surprise at Huo Weiwu''s cold yet charming face and answered respectfully, "Commander is a smart man¡ªHe knows that I would never dare to touch his woman no matter what."


    Huo Weiwu smiled and then leaned closer to Lieutenant Guo. With unhidden slyness in her eyes, she asked, "Then, what if I tell him that I''ve always admired Lieutenant Guo for his loyalty, honesty, gentlemanly nature, and the way he handles things? What do you think your leader would do?"


    Panic flashed in Lieutenant Guo''s eyes. His face blanched as he replied, "Commander would definitely transfer me to another place. Please, madam, I''m begging you to have mercy on me."


    Huo Weiwu''s smile grew even more radiant. She patted his shoulder and gazed ahead while adjusting her shirt. "Send your soldiers away for 10 minutes, okay?"


    "If Commander finds out about this, I''ll die without a proper burial," Lieutenant Guo replied with a frown.


    Huo Weiwu turned around and leaned against the seat. She smiled enchantingly while calmly negotiating. "Who else will know if you don''t speak a word about this? Or do you wish to be transferred to the margins and never make a name for yourself?"


    "I understand," Lieutenant Guo nodded. "I can only give you 10 minutes."


    "Smart man!" Huo Weiwu complimented him.


    Upon arriving at Dragon Imperial City, Lieutenant Guo diverted the attention of his soldiers and sent them away as he trembled in fear.


    Once in her apartment, Huo Weiwu speedily packed her important documents and some clothes and stuffed them into a suitcase. She put on her sunglasses and made her way to the elevator and downstairs to the car.


    She put her suitcase in the back seat, slammed the door shut, and entered the driver''s seat. After starting the car, she stepped on the accelerator and sped off.


    She only allowed herself to relax when the car was on the highway. She lowered the window and allowed the wind to greet her, messing up her hair.


    Huo Weiwu smiled and suddenly thought of the lyrics to a song called "Lonely Ballet": "Looking at you for the last time, I''m telling you goodbye... I''ve won."


    While Huo Weiwu was basking in delight, she saw a traffic jam ahead.


    Ten seconds later, she found herself blocked in by the car behind her, leaving her with no choice but to head to the exit.


    When a patrol officer passed by, Huo Weiwu stopped him to ask, "Sir, what happened up ahead? How is it possible for the highway to be jammed?"


    The officer replied, "A high-ranking leader is coming through, so all vehicles are temporarily stopped. You should exit here."


    Huo Weiwu helplessly began exiting the highway.


    Ahead of her, four armored vehicles were blocking the intersection, leaving only one accessible lane.


    Huo Weiwu''s bad premonition got even worse when another car was so close behind her that she couldn''t back up, but after strengthening her resolve she continued driving forward.


    Lieutenant Guo emerged from one of the armored vehicles and walked toward Huo Weiwu. His face was pale as he told her, "I gave you 10 minutes, but after Commander received news that you got away, he sealed all the roads. There''s no way you can escape. He is extremely furious right now, so you mustn''t disobey him any further. Otherwise, the consequences are dire."


    Huo Weiwu looked at Lieutenant Guo with narrowed eyes, panic flashing in them as she thought, "If Gu Haoting finds out that I''ve done what he told me not to do before our marriage, death is a certain punishment!"

 Chapter 12：Are You Sick of Living?

    Huo Weiwu followed behind Lieutenant Guo.


    It turned out that the gas station had been sealed off by eight soldiers now solemnly standing in their respective positions.


    The only vehicle beneath the canopy was the luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The black Rolls, worth more than 10 million dollars, was a valiant sight. Still, it could not compare to the individual sitting inside the vehicle, who certainly enhanced the Phantom''s powerful impression.


    It was daunting.


    Huo Weiwu took a deep breath and approached one of the soldiers, who like a sculpture motionlessly held his rifle while staring blankly ahead.


    Huo Weiwu glanced at his hand and said solemnly, "Did you know that the length of a man''s penis is equivalent to the combined length of his two thumbs?"


    The soldier gazed at Huo Weiwu in amazement. He self-consciously placed his two thumbs on top of each other to compare the length.


    The other soldiers next to him did the same.


    Huo Weiwu chuckled in her enchanting, sly way, leaving Lieutenant Guo speechless.


    These soldiers were the elite among the elite, and Huo Weiwu was the first person who had ever made them crack in an instant.


    "This girl is not a simple girl," they thought.


    As Huo Weiwu approached the Phantom, Lieutenant Guo pulled open the door to the back seat and then stood respectfully by the side.


    Gu Haoting possessed the aura of a majestic king who was far superior to everyone. His clear eyes locked on her, and his face was cold as he instructed Lieutenant Guo, "Punish all the soldiers who checked the combined length of their thumbs by making them run 12 miles."


    Huo Weiwu felt guilty. She had merely been joking with them to ease her nervousness and had no intention of harming them.


    "Soldiers are also normal people... Aren''t you being too ruthless?" Huo Weiwu tried to persuade Gu Haoting.


    Gu Haoting''s face became even colder. "Twenty-five miles!" he commanded.


    Huo Weiwu went silent as she thought, "I should just keep my mouth shut. If I talk again, they''ll end up having to run 50 miles."


    "Get in," instructed Gu Haoting.


    Huo Weiwu did as she was told. Before she even sat down, Gu Haoting pinched her cheeks.


    He narrowed his eyes darkly, "Huo Weiwu, how dare you try to run... Are you sick of living?"


    Huo Weiwu thought that he looked like an enraged lion that was capable of twisting her head off at any moment.


    "If I told you that I tried to escape to attract your attention, would you believe me?" Huo Weiwu asked while blinking innocently.


    "What a glib tongue," said Gu Haoting. Evidently, he did not believe her. He held the back of her head with his palm and pulled her onto his lap so he could look down at her.


    In a fierce tone, he continued, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to attract my attention? You don''t need me to teach you how to do it, right? Use your mouth to pleasure me!"


    Huo Weiwu gazed at Gu Haoting. She was so nervous that her hands were trembling. She pursed her lips and replied, "I really don''t know how to do that."


    With a glint in his eyes, he pinched her neck and hauled her up so that he could force an aggressive kiss on her. His tongue sneaked in between her lips, and he sucked them so forcefully that she found herself short of breath.


    "This is not a kiss at all. It''s more like a punishment in disguise," she thought. Within a minute, her lips had grown numb from his forcefulness.


    His breathing grew increasingly labored as he lifted her skirt with his big hands. Then, he placed his palm on her thigh, which felt so hot against his skin that she felt like she was being burned with cigarette butts.


    He made a graceful upward movement and pressed his own clothed hardness against her intimate area.


    Huo Weiwu was trembling from her nervousness. She was afraid that he would easily break her hymen and muttered vaguely, "I heard that there are people who can help girls achieve orgasms just by kissing them. Can you do that?"


    "Who the hell does she think I am!" he thought.


    Gu Haoting was a superior man who liked challenges because he could conquer all of them. On the battlefield, he was like a storm.


    He could even do what other people could not do, much less what they could do.

 Chapter 13：Heaven and Hell

    Gu Haoting reached out and grabbed her waist.


    His kiss became tender and lingering as he alternated between nipping her lips and sucking on her tongue.


    The hot breath that he exhaled fanned across her face.


    Huo Weiwu felt hot, and beads of perspiration formed on her nose.


    His kiss grew increasingly wilder, and he was putting even more force into it as though he was a whirlpool wanting to suck her in.


    They kissed for 10 minutes.


    In that time, the temperature in the car seemed to have reached boiling.


    Huo Weiwu''s face was crimson, and she was almost completely breathless. Her head was buzzing.


    Gu Haoting''s kissing skills were surprisingly good and so tempting that women would go crazy and become desperate for him.


    Huo Weiwu clung on to her last shred of rationality. She didn''t know when exactly Gu Haoting stopped as well, but if he continued to kiss her, she knew she would lose all control.


    She was already contemplating whether or not she should start giving excuses so that he would stop kissing her.


    Gu Haoting lifted her easily and made her sit on his lap.


    She could feel his strong, defined muscles.


    The doctor said that she should not spread her legs wide open when standing up as that position was not good for her recovery.


    Before she could open her mouth to reject him, Gu Haoting grabbed her waist and pulled her forward.


    Her body brushed against his trousers.


    She felt the silky texture of his pants and developed a strange feeling. She thought that she must have given in to his charm.


    "Right now, he''s..." she wondered.


    Huo Weiwu''s back was rigid. She was scared and tried to resist.


    Five seconds later, her mind went completely blank. She had no strength, either, as she laid on his shoulder, panting.


    Gu Haoting curled the corners of his lips and twisted his head slightly. His lips stopped beside her ear as his voice rang out, "It came early, right?"


    Huo Weiwu shivered.


    Even the thought of doing this with Gu Haoting terrified her, much less actually doing it.


    Gu Haoting bit down on her ear. One moment later, he said huskily, "Is it my turn now?"


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes widened.


    Gu Haoting was much more dangerous than the blade and possessed greater lethality than a sniper rifle. One second, she was in heaven, and the next, she went straight to hell.


    He grabbed her hand and placed it on his abdomen.


    She thought she was doomed.


    "Commander, have you ever heard of the saying, ''If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked''? This means to say that your subordinates will imitate your vices!"


    "My ''upper beam'' has always been straight... Can''t you feel it?" Gu Haoting replied arrogantly, exuding danger and charm at the same time. His dark eyes were especially charming, making him look like a dormant beast.


    Huo Weiwu''s legs went to jelly.


    "Do you think I consider this my privilege? It''s like a live broadcast here¡ªEven if you can tolerate it and not make a single sound, I''m loud and my screams will definitely ruin your reputation as a hero. Your soldiers have not had female interaction for years... Aren''t you afraid of disheartening their morale?" Huo Weiwu tried to persuade him.


    Gu Haoting snorted. When he saw her reluctance, his eyes grew cold. He barked, "I''ll deal with you when we get back. Do you want to go to my place or your place?"


    "My place," replied Huo Weiwu without hesitation. She chose her place because she was familiar with her area and could think of a way to escape.


    She quickly realized, though, that Gu Haoting would go to her place with all his men.


    "And they will probably stand guard outside my door along the corridor," she thought.


    "And my neighbors will definitely be curious, but I won''t be able to explain this situation to them."


    Huo Weiwu changed her tune. "No, let''s go to your place." But when the images of Gu Jiaoxue and Wei Yankang flashed past her mind, she knew that she couldn''t embarrass herself like that. Hence, she changed her mind again. "No, let''s go to my place."


    Gu Haoting glanced at her and declared tyrannically, "Let''s go to my place."


    "Didn''t you ask me where I wanted to go?" asked Huo Weiwu.


    Gu Haoting''s reply was icy, "But I didn''t say that I''d listen to you."


    Huo Weiwu was speechless.

 Chapter 14：Who Do You Think Is More Interesting to Look At?

    Gu Haoting drove while Huo Weiwu gazed at his profile.


    The setting sun had dyed the entire sky red, and the light fell across his sharp, handsome face, making him look breathtakingly handsome.


    Even if Gu Haoting lacked his superior background status, he could depend on his face for a living. There would certainly be countless women willing to fund him and even die for him.


    He had been the most beautiful man in the military over the past 15 years; however, his resolute, powerful style was so domineering that no one dared to comment on his appearance. Everyone was convinced by his powerful aura.


    She had never imagined she would ever marry him¡ªthe man she feared the most.


    Gu Haoting glanced coldly at Huo Weiwu.


    Their eyes met.


    Huo Weiwu grew rigid as she was slightly startled.


    "I''ll grant you permission to stare at me," said Gu Haoting in a high-and-mighty voice as though he was the monarch. With that, he turned back to face the front.


    "Heh," Huo Weiwu chuckled. She turned her head and looked out the window instead. "There''s nothing interesting to look at," she muttered lazily.


    A sharp glint flashed in Gu Haoting''s eyes as his lips pursed into a thin, straight line. In a mocking tone, he asked, "Then, who do you think is interesting to look at?"


    "Him," Huo Weiwu said casually while pointing at a poster of Xing Zun.


    Gu Haoting glimpsed at the poster and replied coldly, "Not only do you have bad eyesight, you have terrible taste, too."


    Gu Haoting sighed in relief, thinking that he was right in insulting her taste.


    She had always thought that Gu Haoting was an ascetic man¡ªcold and domineering. His iciness could be felt upon nearing him, and it was the kind that penetrated deeply into her bones. He seemed like a man who was forever superior and disregarded everyone else.


    "However, earlier in the car..." Huo Weiwu''s face flushed at the thought of it.


    Gu Haoting was filled to the brim with mystery, maturity, dominance, brashness, and passion.


    He had even managed to help her achieve an orgasm just by casually touching her.


    Huo Weiwu hurriedly tucked her hair behind her ear and continued gazing out the window with her hand supporting her forehead.


    When Gu Haoting caught sight of her blush, he grew even colder and instantly made a phone call. "Change the poster of Xing Zun at May Square," he ordered the person on the other end.


    After three seconds lapsed, he continued. "Change it to a photo of him without makeup and before Photoshop."


    Huo Weiwu was again speechless.


    Gu Haoting''s ruthlessness was not like that of anyone else¡ªHe was unrivaled.


    "It''s better if I avoid deriving pleasure from Xing Zun''s misfortune first," she thought. "If Gu Haoting finds out that I''m a backup for the film, my extreme joy will undoubtedly turn to sorrow."


    "Gu Haoting, I want to go to the bathroom," said Huo Weiwu after some contemplation.


    "Bear with it," Gu Haoting commanded tyrannically.


    "I don''t have a penis, and it''s not possible for me to hold it in for so long. Hurry up and find an exit... There should be a toilet around here," grumbled Huo Weiwu as she stretched her neck looking out the window.


    Her eyeballs never stopped moving. When the time came, she would find a chance to flee.


    Afraid that Gu Haoting would discover her intentions, though, she finally settled on staring directly at him. His figure was reflected in her eyes.


    He seemed to be inside her world at this instant.


    Gu Haoting retracted his cold gaze and stopped the car abruptly. He whipped out his phone and laid down a command. "All the other vehicles should take me as the center point. Spread out within a 1,500-foot distance and block all the roads. I want all the soldiers to get out of the vehicles and turn their backs to me. No one is allowed to look back."


    Huo Weiwu watched as the cars that had initially been trailing them sped up and overtook them. Some retreated instead, but everything was achieved in a smooth, precise manner.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you need to go to the toilet?" asked Gu Haoting coldly.


    Huo Weiwu''s back stiffened as she asked incredulously, "Don''t tell me you want me to do it on the highway?"

 Chapter 15：Open Your Eyes and Take a Closer Look

    "Of course! Did you expect to do it in the car?" Gu Haoting glanced at her. He got out of the vehicle and walked over to the other side so he could get her door.


    Huo Weiwu''s face was thoroughly flushed. "It''s not a good idea to do this in broad daylight, right?"


    Gu Haoting bowed his back slightly. His eyes narrowed as he pressed his left palm against her seat. "My soldiers have blocked all the roads around us. Huo Weiwu, I really dislike being played. Or are you secretly hoping that we can continue doing what we didn''t finish earlier?"


    "I did mean it when I said I wanted to go to the bathroom, but I can''t bring myself to do it on the road," explained Huo Weiwu as she studied Gu Haoting''s expression.


    His eyes darkened, emitting a hellish glint.


    "His tyranny was showing," she thought. "It''s as though all his words are the law and whoever dares to rebel against him will surely die..."


    Huo Weiwu got goosebumps just looking at him. She tried pushing him, but he didn''t budge¡ªShe only felt his solid chest muscles that were hidden beneath his well-fitted suit. It felt like there was a beast within him waiting to be unleashed.


    "Fine, fine, I''ll just do it," said Huo Weiwu as she hopped out of the car and walked to the side of the highway.


    She turned back and saw Gu Haoting gazing intently at her like a predator watching its prey.


    Huo Weiwu was startled. She could not possibly relieve herself with a man watching her like that and hence pleaded, "Please turn around."


    Gu Haoting showed no signs of wanting to move. His face was completely devoid of expression as he said coldly, "You have one minute to do your business. If you don''t, I''ll help you do it."


    Huo Weiwu snorted, enraged. She chose to perceive the situation as hopeless and act crazily instead. She leaned against the railings, saying, "Sure, you can help me do it."


    Gu Haoting walked toward her, taking slow steps as though he was the king of the place he stood. His shadow trailed after him.


    The inelegant images of Gu Haoting holding her while she relieved herself a few nights ago flashed through her mind.


    "Forget it," she thought. "What''s the big deal about doing my business in the wild?!"


    "I''ll do it by myself," said Huo Weiwu as she turned around. She pulled up her skirt, squatted, and knitted her eyebrows.


    She was irritated and vexed, feeling as though she had dug her own grave.


    Even with her back facing Gu Haoting, she could feel his aura hovering near her. It was hitting her from all directions, surrounding her. She couldn''t bring herself to urinate under such pressure.


    "Your one minute is up," said Gu Haoting in a low voice.


    Huo Weiwu was shocked and, the next thing she knew, he was pulling her up.


    Before she could run away, he caught her chin and forcefully kissed her lips. His tongue snuck into her mouth at an astonishing speed. He sucked on her tongue, leaving her no opportunity to breathe.


    Huo Weiwu tried twisting her waist to stop him.


    "Gu Haoting, I haven''t showered," Huo Weiwu shrieked.


    "I don''t think you''re dirty," replied Gu Haoting in a low voice.


    Huo Weiwu''s back stiffened, and she said nervously, "I think you''re dirty, though."


    Gu Haoting''s gaze grew cold and murderous. He replied sternly, "Who''s not dirty to you, then? Wei Yankang?"


    She had successfully angered him.


    Gu Haoting picked her up and tossed her into the back seat of the car.


    He swiftly unbuckled his belt as Huo Weiwu subconsciously turned her face.


    Gu Haoting grabbed her jaw, forcing her to face him. He commanded, "You''re not allowed to shut your eyes and avoid looking at me. Open your eyes and take a closer look at the person who''s with you right now!"


    "Gu Haoting, I''ve not given my consent. This is rape!" Huo Weiwu hollered in agitation.


    "Why is it rape? Behave yourself¡ªWe''re doing something that normal married couples do. You have the obligation to fulfill my desires," Gu Haoting responded tyrannically.


    "We''re not a married couple yet!" Huo Weiwu yelled, her eyes reddening.


    Gu Haoting narrowed his eyes as an evil glint flashed through them. "You want an official title, don''t you?"


    He took out his phone and made a call, saying, "Ask the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau to wait for me at the family mansion! I''ll be there in half an hour."

 Chapter 16：Is She Dead?

    Huo Weiwu''s thoughts raced. "I''m doomed this time."


    "Should I pretend I''m on my period?


    "But I can''t produce any blood right now...


    "Should I pretend my stomach hurts?


    "But Gu Haoting is too intelligent and I''m sure he''ll instantly see through my act. If that happens, I''ll suffer even more!"


    Huo Weiwu came up with many ideas but rejected all of them, and before she knew it, they had already arrived at Gu Haoting''s mansion.


    Cai Ya was waiting at the door to greet him, her face filled with vexation as she anxiously paced back and forth. Her eyebrows were raised, and her eyes brimmed with doubt.


    Huo Weiwu reacted silently. "Did I somehow magically cause things to take a turn by the sheer strength of my determination?"


    The moment Gu Haoting got out of the car, Cai Ya rushed over to him. She said worriedly, "Ting, something terrible has happened. Mei Lin tried to commit suicide."


    "Mei Lin? Huo Weiwu thought. "Isn''t she General Mei''s beloved daughter?"


    Rumor had it that Mei Lin had been Gu Haoting''s fourth fianc¨¦e, before Huo Weiwu''s intervention allowed her to take over that position.


    Gu Haoting continued walking toward the mansion without any expression on his face. He asked in a cold tone, "Is she dead?"


    "No," came Cai Ya''s response.


    Gu Haoting walked inside and sat down on the couch, gazing coldly at Cai Ya. Authoritatively, he said, "In that case, only tell me about it when she dies."


    Cai Ya was speechless.


    Gu Haoting turned to Lieutenant Guo and commanded, "Ask the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau to come here now."


    "No, Ting, Mei Lin only tried to commit suicide because of you. And now, General Mei has found out that you have changed your mind about the marriage. Considering his background and status, I''m just afraid that he''ll try to harm you. After all, it''s better to have one more friend than another foe," Cai Ya nagged.


    Gu Haoting pursed his lips and replied coolly, "There are many people who want to harm me, but do they have the capability to do so? Moreover, when did I ever agree to marry her?"


    Cai Ya''s face instantly blanched. After all, she was the one who had single-handedly arranged this marriage.


    Because Gu Haoting had never said anything to stop her, Cai Ya had gone ahead in planning it. She had never expected a gold-digger like Huo Weiwu to show up.


    Huo Weiwu could feel Cai Ya''s resentful glare on her. When she turned to regard Cai Ya, Huo Weiwu''s eyes were sly.


    She needed to make Gu Haoting leave first.


    "I''m afraid that your silence was the cause of the misunderstanding. Commander Gu, don''t you think that you have the duty to make things clear?" Huo Weiwu crossed her arms, her fingernails digging into her arms.


    "My duty?" Gu Haoting snorted coldly, a hint of impatience in his voice. "I have no duty toward someone with whom I''m not even familiar!"


    "I don''t want this matter to remain unresolved after our wedding," Huo Weiwu stated.


    Gu Haoting stood up, his powerful aura instantly flooding the room.


    Huo Weiwu subconsciously dropped her arms.


    He looked down at her and said in a low voice, "Your request is reasonable so I''m going to resolve it right now. I hope that you will also settle your messy affairs before our marriage."


    She thought, "Can I say that you''re the person I wish to get rid of most in my life?"


    Gu Haoting strode toward the door. When he passed Lieutenant Guo, he ordered, "Stay here and watch over her. If you let her get away again, you can go back to being a farmer. I don''t take in trash here."


    Huo Weiwu was speechless.


    Even after Gu Haoting had left, his aura still lingered. It made everyone so nervous that they could not relax.


    Huo Weiwu gazed at the sullen-looking Cai Ya.


    "What methods did you resort to exactly for Gu Haoting to be so determined about messing with you? General Mei''s cousin is the wife of the president," Cai Ya questioned her in agitation.


    "I''m curious about that as well. Please let me know after you ask Gu Haoting so that I won''t accidentally resort to the same methods again. Also..."

 Chapter 17：Youre Wanted, and Ill Kill You If I Catch You

    Huo Weiwu swept her gaze across Cai Ya''s house and curled her lips into a devilish grin. "Can I trouble you to tell me where the bathroom is?"


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that someone like you would dirty the precious bathroom in my house. Bao Ma, take her to the bathroom near the garden," said Cai Ya in a despicable manner.


    "Sure, Madam." Bao Ma started walking toward the garden.


    Huo Weiwu followed her without a word. In her peripheral vision, she saw Lieutenant Guo send four men to tail after her closely.


    "Bao Ma, do you think that your Madam wants me to get married to Gu Haoting?" Huo Weiwu casually grabbed a leaf while staring at the narrow stream behind the bathroom.


    "It is not up to lowly servants like us to guess what Madam is thinking," answered Bao Ma respectfully.


    Huo Weiwu chuckled.


    She liked interacting with smart people. "Do you want to render meritorious service?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Bao Ma was puzzled.


    Huo Weiwu threw the leaf on the ground and gazed sideways at Bao Ma. "I''ll pay you five thousand dollars and get you a new scooter."


    Bao Ma went silent.


    ...


    Huo Weiwu entered the bathroom.


    Suddenly, there was a thud, and Bao Ma screamed, "Someone, help! Miss Huo has jumped into the stream!"


    The four men came rushing in from outside. They looked at the stream outside the window and jumped into the water one by one.


    Huo Weiwu left the toilet cubicle and grabbed a silver key that Bao Ma had handed to her. She sent her a flying kiss and left quickly.


    ...


    She leisurely rode the scooter along a dark alley.


    Gu Haoting''s influence was widespread. If she remained in Ningchuan, he would surely catch her by tonight.


    If she left the city, though, she could not drive her own car nor book any hotels under her identity. She could not even turn on her phone.


    Huo Weiwu stopped the scooter and made a phone call.


    "Yanzi, you look quite like me. Lend me your identity card for two months. I''ll pay you five hundred dollars every day. How does that sound?" asked Huo Weiwu with a smile.


    "Sister Huo, you haven''t been to work in a month. Are you sure you have money?" Chang Yan asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I have savings. I can pay you five thousand in advance first, and if I don''t return your identity card to you in two months, you can just report it as missing. How''s that? Do you not trust my character?" Huo Weiwu retorted.


    "In that case, come over to my house to get it."


    Huo Weiwu hung up.


    "I''m the one who forced Gu Haoting to marry me in the past, but I''m being inconsistent right now by running away.


    "I''m that Gu Haoting will implicate my second oldest brother and cause him trouble."


    Huo Weiwu composed a short text for Gu Haoting.


    "To my Majestic Commander: I''ve come down with a serious case of cold feet. In consideration of your safety, I''ve gone to seek treatment. I''ll be back in approximately two months and we''ll get married promptly. Until then."


    Huo Weiwu turned off her phone after sending it.


    Gu Haoting was still on the way to General Mei''s residence when he received Huo Weiwu''s text.


    He knitted his eyebrows and, with a sharp gaze, made a phone call. In a stern voice, he barked, "Lieutenant Guo, where is Huo Weiwu?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I was just about to report to you that Huo Weiwu jumped into the stream. My men are looking for her now," Lieutenant Guo replied nervously.


    "You can go back to being a farmer in the countryside," said Gu Haoting before he hung up. He then laid down an order. "I want everyone to be on the lookout for Huo Weiwu!"


    The moment Gu Haoting arrived at General Mei''s residence, Mei Lin came skipping out of her bedroom. She said coquettishly, "Haoting, you''re finally here."


    Gu Haoting remained standing upright. His solemn gaze locked on her. He was in an extremely bad mood, but all he could do was suppress the burning anger in his heart and holler with a sullen face, "Are you fit to be calling me ''Haoting''? Based on our age difference alone, you should be addressing me as ''Uncle.'' I don''t have the habit of f*cking my niece."

 Chapter 18：It’s Been a Long Time, My Dear Fiancée

    Mei Lin stood frozen and rooted to the ground. The color on her face alternated between red and white as she whined indignantly, "Auntie said that she wants me to become her daughter-in-law."


    "It''s no wonder that I know nothing about this at all. In that case, wait for her to give birth to another son and then wait 25 years for him to come of age. It''ll be fast," said Gu Haoting coldly.


    "Commander Gu, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to say that our beloved Mei Lin is not good enough for you?" Madam Mei asked in agitation.


    Gu Haoting glanced at Madam Mei and curled the corners of his lips. He replied in an icy tone, "It''s just an act. If your daughter really ends up marrying me, what kind of future do you think she''ll have? I''m sure that you don''t want her to suffer at all, right?"


    Madam Mei was so tongue-tied after Gu Haoting''s statements that she couldn''t think of any response.


    General Mei slammed his hands on the table and yelled, "Gu Haoting, you''ve been too arrogant for the past few years. Ningchuan is not your territory. Do you think you get a say in whether you want my daughter or not?"


    "In that case, General Mei, it sounds like you are asking me to marry her?" Gu Haoting gazed at General Mei calmly and continue. "I can marry her, but before I do, I need to tell you clearly that I''m not attracted to her."


    "If I marry her, the most I''ll do is keep her at home as a decoration. I''ll only go home for a few days throughout the year and, as for something like sex, I''m very particular about what I do it with. Like I said, I''m not interested in her."


    "Daddy..." Mei Lin stomped her foot sadly, pleading for help.


    General Mei was so furious that he glared at Gu Haoting. "You''re too arrogant, Gu Haoting. You''re playing with Mei Lin''s feelings!"


    "I have no interest in playing with her feelings, much less time to waste on her. Perhaps you guys were not sure about what kind of person I am before this, but you should know now. Don''t mess with me¡ªYou can''t afford it," Gu Haoting said before he walked out the door.


    "This man is insufferable! Hubby, you''re a general and your cousin is the wife of the president. How can he treat our beloved Linlin like this? There is nothing that Linlin lacks. I''ll go and complain to your cousin tomorrow," said Madam Mei. Her anger had driven her to tears.


    "The president hates tattlers, and moreover he likes Gu Haoting. One should learn from one''s mistakes¡ªLet''s not mess with him in the future," said General Mei in vexation.


    "Daddy, I like him, and I want to marry him. I''ve told my friends that I''m going to marry him! How do you expect me to tell them that I won''t now?" asked Mei Lin while crying.


    "What''s the use of your liking him? You need him to like you, as well," replied General Mei as he resentfully glared at his spineless daughter. He then turned around and left.


    ...


    A week later, Huo Weiwu successfully made it to the neighboring city. She had used her friend''s identity to take the train and book a hotel room and was finally basking in sunshine and freedom.


    The steak at the restaurant was good. She ordered one portion of the Philly steak and sliced the meat into small pieces while listening to the melodious music.


    Suddenly, synchronized footsteps from outside reached her ears. They sounded like drums resonating in her heart.


    Huo Weiwu suddenly had a bad hunch and lifted her head.


    Two lines of soldiers carrying guns jogged into the restaurant and surrounded her, blocking any possible path of escape.


    Following closely behind them, a lieutenant with two bars and two stars on his shoulders entered. He scanned the venue with a stern gaze and instructed firmly, "I want all irrelevant people to leave this place right now. And if word about this gets out, I ensure you that prison will become your new home forever."


    Huo Weiwu wanted to leave, as well, and stood up.


    The 20 soldiers who had initially surrounded her suddenly ran to the door. They arranged themselves in two neat rows again, leaving a path between them.


    Gu Haoting strolled inside looking tall and mighty in a black trench coat. His customized pants identically matched his black leather shoes, which made his slow steps even more intimidating.


    As he approached her, the temperature in the restaurant suddenly dipped.

 Chapter 19：People Who Offend Me Will Live to Regret It

    The lieutenant pulled out the chair opposite Huo Weiwu and respectfully stood by the side.


    Gu Haoting sat down and leaned back.


    His dark, deep eyes locked on her, and the coldness of his gaze seemed to have come from the depths of hell.


    Huo Weiwu was so nervous that her heartbeat quickened.


    The fact that he was personally here meant that she could no longer escape.


    He was very much like a beast that was about to wake up from its hibernation right now and swallow her completely at any moment.


    Huo Weiwu forced herself to calm down. She lifted her chin and sat back down. Then, she grabbed her wine glass and swirled the contents while saying, "I''ve heard that the Commander is lightning quick and, indeed, he deserves this reputation."


    Gu Haoting curled the corners of his lips, but there was no hint of a smile on his face. "Is that all you''ve heard? For example, I''m also as cruel and bloodthirsty as Satan, and I always get revenge. People who offend me will live to regret it..."


    Huo Weiwu placed her glass on the table. The resulting thud cut him off.


    Wanting to fight Gu Haoting was like wanting to fight a tiger, and she was definitely not up to the task of being his opponent.


    "What do you want?" Huo Weiwu went straight to the point.


    Gu Haoting glanced at the steak on her plate. "Feed me," he said.


    Huo Weiwu gazed at him suspiciously. "What if I don''t?"


    "Did you hear about me raising a pack of wolves? That''s real," said Gu Haoting as he returned her gaze insidiously.


    Huo Weiwu understood now. She picked up her fork and knife and hurriedly sliced the steak. Once she was done, she stabbed a piece of meat forcefully with her fork to show her displeasure and put it near his lips.


    Gu Haoting didn''t eat it. He merely watched her coldly and said mockingly, "Huo Weiwu, don''t you know how to serve a man?"


    Huo Weiwu curled her charming lips. "Sorry, I''m only used to men serving me," she said.


    A trace of coldness flickered across Gu Haoting''s eyes. He bit down on the steak and grabbed the back of her head singlehandedly so he could bring her forward and shove the meat into her mouth.


    Huo Weiwu was startled. She had just bitten down on the steak when he kissed her lips. His tongue was roaming around forcefully in her mouth.


    She found herself unable to breathe. His scent was permeating her surroundings. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t shake him off.


    Instead, he grew increasingly aggressive as he sucked on her tongue, which was starting to grow numb but with the taste of blood growing thicker in her mouth.


    It was only then that he released her. He saw the fury in her eyes and snorted. He then stood up and instructed the lieutenant, "Tie her up and dump her in the black pine forest. Leave her to her own survival for three days."


    "Hey, remember to leave me with some sanitary pads. My period should be coming within the next two days," said Huo Weiwu as she lazily twirled the fork in her hand.


    Gu Haoting snorted. He placed his palms on the table and brought his handsome face close to hers. "Are you trying to remind me that it''s your safe period right now?"


    Huo Weiwu was speechless.


    She had shot herself in her foot once again.


    Gu Haoting was extremely sinister. His entire face reflected his ill intentions, but he still looked extremely charming when he said, "Perhaps I''ll consider allowing you to avoid being dumped in the black pine forest if you serve me well."


    "I love nature, and the black pine forest sounds extremely desirable," replied Huo Weiwu with a smile.


    Gu Haoting''s face darkened. He glared resolutely at her and then pinched her jaw. "In that case, your forest should be well maintained, as well. I''d like to taste the water there¡ªIf it doesn''t exist, it doesn''t classify as nature! Lieutenant Shang, take her to my room."


    Huo Weiwu consciously understood the meaning behind his sentences. Her face immediately flushed bright red.


    She hadn''t understood him in the past because their interactions had been short and limited; she was now learning that Gu Haoting was extremely different from what she had imagined.


    Then she thought, "His sex drive is so strong... Did all three of his previous fianc¨¦es pass away on his bed?"

 Chapter 20：The Commander Is Currently Furious

    Gu Haoting left in a rage. The hotel manager had never seen Gu Haoting before, so although he was trembling, he approached the terrifying man. He asked, "Excuse me, sir. Since you''ve thrown out all of our customers, are you going to settle their tabs?"


    Gu Haoting glared ominously at the hotel manager.


    Mistakenly thinking that Gu Haoting might refuse to take responsibility, the hotel manager stretched his vocal cords and squeaked loudly, "Are you going to try to avoid taking responsibility? I''m acquainted with the Bureau Chief at the police headquarters, and if you do that, I will go to the prosecutor''s office to sue you."


    Gu Haoting snorted coldly and raised a single graceful hand.


    The lieutenant stepped forward with his head lowered, awaiting his leader''s command.


    "Compensate the hotel''s losses by ten times. On top of that, this hotel has allowed its guests to check in with identity cards that don''t even belong to them. Collect the necessary evidence, and make sure this place is shut down by tomorrow," Gu Haoting commanded sternly before walking right out through the door.


    The hotel manager blanched. When he realized that Gu Haoting wasn''t joking, he tried to chase after him so he could plead for mercy.


    The lieutenant blocked the hotel manager''s path. He warned the man, "Do you know who my Commander is? You will live or die as he says. Your hotel harbored a fugitive wanted by my unit¡ªconsider the closure of your hotel as an easy way out. Unless you want to end up in jail, stop your nonsense. The Commander is furious right now."


    Huo Weiwu had been following behind Lieutenant Shang with her purse all this while. She had witnessed everything.


    Gu Haoting was ruthless, decisive, cold, and in a matter of minutes, he had destroyed someone''s livelihood.


    She had a feeling that she was doomed for sure.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Huo Weiwu stood outside the presidential suite of the Histon Hotel.


    Lieutenant Shang pressed the doorbell.


    The door opened.


    Gu Haoting stood at the door. He had just emerged from a shower, and his hair was still damp. Drops of water fell onto his shoulders and trailed along his contours, eventually getting soaked up by his bath towel.


    The bath towel was slung low across his abdomen.


    She could see each ripple of his eight-pack abs and his sexy abdominal V-line. He brimmed with the charm of a mature man, and at the same time, he gave off an undeniable sense of danger.


    Gu Haoting spun around and filled a glass with red wine.


    Huo Weiwu entered the room.


    Lieutenant Shang shut the door respectfully behind her.


    There was a click as the door closed.


    Huo Weiwu''s back had grown rigid.


    Gu Haoting leaned against the bar counter with his wine glass and inspected her with a deep gaze. He said tonelessly, "You know what you should do."


    Huo Weiwu hesitated for all of three seconds before she quickly removed her dress and threw it onto the couch.


    Gu Haoting looked her up and down. There was no hint of any passion in his eyes as his gaze trailed to her chest. He pointed out critically, "They''re quite small."


    Huo Weiwu snorted. She swept her hair back and retorted coldly, "In that case, perhaps you''d be interested in a cow? The breasts are quite huge, and you''d even have four nipples to choose between! And with all that milk, your mother could rest assured that you''d grow up big and strong!"


    "Huo Weiwu, I should really gag you," replied Gu Haoting flatly.


    "If I can''t scream, people who don''t know what happened might think that it''s because you''re incapable of pleasuring me, Commander Gu. I think you should think twice about that, but what do you think?" said Huo Weiwu with a chuckle.


    "I''ll let you know if I''m capable of pleasuring you in a short while. Go and take a bath," Gu Haoting commanded.


    There was no way Huo Weiwu could escape. After all, she was set to marry him.


    She hardened her determination and walked into the bathroom. She had just removed her bra when Gu Haoting came in.


    His emotionless gaze was fixed unwaveringly on her.


    Huo Weiwu instinctively covered her chest with her hands.


    In a split second, he was standing in front of her with his arm wrapped around her waist. He pulled her into his embrace and leaned down, kissing her forcefully.


    Their skin met.


    His skin was so hot that she wondered if he was about to start steaming, and the warmth made her skin grow heated as well.


    She trembled in nervousness. She really wanted to run away from this.


    However, his arms were too strong, and there was no way she could escape.

 Chapter 21：Take a Closer Look

    Gu Haoting''s kiss became more aggressive, leaving her no room to breathe.


    His prideful, masculine aura dominated the entire bathroom.


    The temperature was rising.


    He clasped her waist tightly with his big hand.


    Even though his bath towel served as a barrier, the powerful extent of the destructive force he was capable of threatened to devour everything in Huo Weiwu''s mind.


    Her legs went to jelly. She didn''t know when he had managed to push her against the wall.


    Gu Haoting rubbed against her, and the situation seemed to have reached a tipping point.


    Just then, a series of urgent knocks was heard from the door.


    Huo Weiwu recovered her rationality and squeezed her legs shut. She gave his shoulders a shove, reminding him, "Someone is looking for you."


    Gu Haoting grabbed a towel from nearby and flung it at the door. He shouted furiously, "Scram!"


    "Sir, it''s an urgent call from the President. He wants to see you," reported Lieutenant Shang, who was obviously risking his life to convey this message.


    "He can wait," replied Gu Haoting. His eyes were red-rimmed when he gazed at Huo Weiwu. "Do you want me to want you?" he asked sternly.


    "That question makes it sound like he''d really sleep with me if I tell him that I want it," she thought.


    "Do all men lose their rationality when they are consumed by lust?" Huo Weiwu retorted.


    "You don''t know how to appreciate what''s good for you," said Gu Haoting as he leaned down and nipped her lips.


    Huo Weiwu moaned in pain.


    "You have such a moving voice," he growled, and a wicked glint flashed in his eyes. There was a hint of mockery in them as well.


    Annoyance welled up in Huo Weiwu. She stood on her toes and nipped his lips as well. However, she didn''t back off as quickly as he had. Even when she tasted blood, she continued sucking.


    Gu Haoting stared at her sharply and silently without making a sound.


    Huo Weiwu began to grow bored. She parted her lips and countered, saying, "Are you always so unresponsive? You didn''t even make a sound."


    "Do you want to hear me make a sound? I''ll let you hear it if you pleasure me well tonight. But, with your lousy kissing techniques, you probably shouldn''t count on it," Gu Haoting ridiculed her as he removed his towel and threw it onto the floor.


    He turned on the showerhead and stood beneath the cold, running water.


    The water streamed down his stomach and through his jungle.


    All it took was one glance for Huo Weiwu to catch sight of his¡­


    It looked like an incredibly deadly weapon.


    It was her first time seeing a man''s privates.


    Huo Weiwu could be a very brash very, but the sudden exposure startled her. She subconsciously turned her head.


    Gu Haoting kept his gaze resolutely locked on her. His eyes flashed as he grabbed her jaw and commanded, "Why did you stop looking halfway? Take a proper look!"


    Huo Weiwu didn''t know if she should laugh or cry.


    Gu Haoting had to be the most demanding man on the planet.


    She shoved his hand away and stared openly at his manhood. In a scornful tone, she said, "Hey, I only needed three seconds to take in the entire length."


    Gu Haoting was speechless.


    His jaw tightened as he snarled, "Open your godd*mn eyes and take a proper look¡ªdoes it really only take three seconds? I think it would take ten seconds, at least."


    "I''m sorry, but my eyes are already wide open," she continued gazing at him as an enchanting smile crossed her lips. "You stupid man, look at how much you''re shrinking. Are you trying to hide it?"


    "Get out," Gu Haoting instructed fiercely.


    "My pleasure!" Huo Weiwu walked to the door quickly and happily.


    Gu Haoting gritted his teeth. "Come back!"


    Huo Weiwu turned around to regard him. Her gaze trailed downwards slowly and she sighed, saying, "Your true size is measured only after it has shrunk to its smallest."


    Gu Haoting went quiet.


    Frustration nearly choking him, he ordered, "You can continue to be on your way out."


    Gu Haoting pinched the bridge of his nose with his fingers.


    "I will drive her to her death in bed," he thought.


    "I''m obviously one of the rare Asian men whose size is comparable to European and American men, okay?!"

 Chapter 22：Why? Are You Scared of Me?

    Gu Haoting was grabbing a fresh towel from the shelf when his foot caught on the fabric of her pants. He glanced at the other towel he had dropped across the toilet lid and knitted his eyebrows.


    "I don''t think she put on anything before she left," he thought.


    Gu Haoting opened the door.


    Huo Weiwu had pulled the sheets off the bed and draped them around her body. The remote control was resting in her hand as she sat on the bed, one leg up comfortably as she watched the television.


    She didn''t even look him in the eye when he emerged from the bathroom.


    Gu Haoting''s lips pressed into a thin line. His gaze was burning as he said in a low voice, "I''m giving you two options: either you go to the black pine forest, or you stay here and wait for me to return."


    Huo Weiwu cast a sidelong glance at him. She tossed the remote control onto the bed and stood up, declaring, "If I make this decision based on the danger involved in each scenario, I still think it will be safer for me to go to the black pine forest."


    "You seem to think that it''s dangerous to be with me. Why is that so? Are you afraid I''ll f*ck you?" Gu Haoting stepped toward Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Weiwu felt his approach like a physical pressure pushing her back. Her back stiffened as she retorted, "Weren''t you the one who asked me to decide?"


    "Huo Weiwu, don''t forget that you were the one who forced me to marry you. What are you trying to do now?" Gu Haoting replied in an icy voice. He stood before her like a magnificent lion.


    "Men don''t cherish women who are too easy to get, right?" asked Huo Weiwu in return.


    Gu Haoting pursed his lips. His gaze had grown even more frigid now. "Once you''ve played this game, you''ll realize how far out of your league you truly were. Lieutenant Shang!"


    There was a click from the door.


    Gu Haoting casually tossed a blanket over Huo Weiwu so that her body was hidden more conservatively.


    Lieutenant Shang entered the room with a folded green military uniform in his hands. He nodded.


    Gu Haoting changed into it swiftly.


    ***


    Gu Haoting''s physique was naturally tall and powerful, and his military uniform only accentuated those aspects. He looked incredibly suave.


    His facial features were as sharp and defined as a knife, and at the same time, he had a cool and indifferent temperament to him. He looked like someone who was capable of riding both the wind and waves, of covering thousands of miles if need be. He could frighten his enemies or charm any woman as he chose.


    Indeed, his reputation as the most handsome man in the military wasn''t undeserved.


    "Sir, what about her?" Lieutenant Shang asked and then awaited further instructions.


    "Give her a set of clothes and dump her in the black pine forest. Let her out only when she has reconsidered her attitude and behavior," said Gu Haoting ruthlessly. He shot Huo Weiwu another cold glance before striding out of the room.


    Huo Weiwu watched Gu Haoting leave, stretching her neck to do so. She then turned to Lieutenant Shang and asked, "There aren''t any poisonous snakes or beasts in the black pine forest, right?"


    "The truth is that the Commander is raising 50 wolves in the forest," replied Lieutenant Shang with an expressionless face.


    "Is he insane?" blurted Huo Weiwu, momentarily losing her composure.


    "Our enemies are more frightening than the wolves, so all the soldiers have to endure vigorous physical training in the black pine forest for one week," replied Lieutenant Shang righteously.


    "But I''m not your enemy; I''m merely a defenseless woman!" declared Huo Weiwu, her eyebrows brow furrowed.


    "The Commander has said that I can only let you out when you''ve realized your mistakes and come to regret your decision. Madam, the Commander spent a great deal of time and effort looking for you over the past week. He has drained not just his energy, but also his financial resources and manpower. The training of his soldiers has been delayed as well. Please do not continue to anger him; otherwise, the consequences will be severe," Lieutenant Shang reminded her.


    "I ran away precisely because I didn''t want to anger him," she thought.


    She did a quick mental calculation and realized that her period would probably arrive in two days. Her menstrual cycle usually lasted from four to seven days, but if she binged on snacks like ice cream, she stood a chance of making her period last longer.


    "One day at a time," she thought.


    "I''m about to step into the grave that is marriage. Do you honestly think I''m afraid of those wolves? Haven''t you heard the saying that women are tigresses?" Huo Weiwu replied impatiently.


    Lieutenant Shang nodded in acceptance of her decision. "I''ll prepare some clothes for you, Madam."

 Chapter 23：Do You Know What It Means to Be Afraid Now?

    In the President''s study.


    "I heard that General Mei''s daughter tried to commit suicide because of you. Is that true?" asked the President with a smile. He raised a goblet filled with wine and handed it to Gu Haoting.


    Gu Haoting received the goblet and pursed his lips. "As expected, nothing escapes your eyes."


    "Many affairs that you consider trivial are considered momentous by the rest of the country, so I ought to pay attention. However, you have never cared about who you''re engaged to, and General Mei''s daughter has an excellent lineage and background. Don''t you think that you rejected her a little too thoroughly?" asked the President teasingly.


    "It''s true that I''ve never cared about who I was engaged to. I felt rather hopeless over the past few years, so it didn''t seem to matter much. But now, I want to seize the hope that belongs to me," Gu Haoting murmured. He swirled the goblet as his eyes glistened with resolution and determination.


    "What do you mean by that? Have you, our God of War, faced a time of hopelessness?" the President teased him.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I don''t think that you summoned me here just to discuss my future nuptials, right?" Gu Haoting responded, attempting to drag the conversation back to the main point.


    "My wife and I are going to be traveling internationally for the next month. However, while we''re gone, I hope that you can help me discipline Yu Yi. I intend for him to become a city mayor upon graduation, so until then, nothing can go wrong," the President said with a frown.


    "I understand, sir. Just leave it to me," replied Gu Haoting immediately. His face remained impassive.


    The President curled his lips into a smile and clinked his goblet against Gu Haoting''s. "Your words definitely put me at ease."


    Gu Haoting gulped down the contents of his goblet.


    Upon emerging from the Presidential palace, he boarded his own private plane and made a call to Lieutenant Shang.


    "Has she admitted her mistakes?" he asked.


    Lieutenant Shang found himself placed in a difficult position as he reported, "She said that she''s a tigress who isn''t afraid of wolves."


    Gu Haoting snorted mockingly and commanded, "I don''t wish to sleep with a corpse. Send her to the garret¡ªremember to make it look more real and install a few more hidden cameras to ensure her safety. On top of that, give me access to the live footage on my mobile phone."


    "Understood."


    ***


    The day had been full of stressful and unexpected experiences for Huo Weiwu, which might have been why her period had taken the express train and reached her early. She discovered it while she was changing her underwear.


    Luckily, the blood flow on the first day wasn''t heavy enough to be unmanageable.


    Gu Haoting had said that he wouldn''t allow her to take anything with her. Hence, for the sake of safety, Huo Weiwu stole a roll of toilet paper from his bathroom and hid it in her pants.


    "Madam, you have been in the bathroom for half an hour. It''s time we head to the black pine forest," said Lieutenant Shang urgently from the other side of the door.


    "Why are you in such a rush? Are you that desperate for me to be reincarnated?" said Huo Weiwu as she pushed open the bathroom door. She leaned lazily against the wall and asked, "Lieutenant Shang, what if I accidentally get eaten by the wolves and become feces? What will you guys do then?"


    "Don''t worry, Madam, we will make sure to lay your body to rest peacefully and give you a big tombstone with your name engraved on it," replied Lieutenant Shang with decency.


    Huo Weiwu rolled her eyes at him. "Aren''t you guys afraid of going to prison?"


    "We are soldiers¡ªeven if we have to sacrifice ourselves in the midst of our training, it''s considered an honor," said Lieutenant Shang proudly.


    "But I''m not your soldier, I''m merely a normal and innocent civilian," said Huo Weiwu, clutching her chest.


    "The wife of a military man is also part of the military," replied Lieutenant Shang with a nod of his head.


    Huo Weiwu narrowed her eyes as she looked toward Lieutenant Shang.


    "He''s trying to say that if I die, it''ll be what I deserve, right?" she thought.


    Gu Haoting was like some devil waiting to torment innocent souls¡ªhe had truly earned his reputation.


    "If something happens to me, please convey a message to Gu Haoting for me," said Huo Weiwu casually.


    "What is it?"

 Chapter 24：You Can Shut Up Now

    "If I get turned into wolf poop, I''ll haunt him for the rest of his life," Huo Weiwu declared before stalking out of the room.


    Lieutenant Shang''s lips curled into a small smile.


    When Huo Weiwu saw him trying to hide his amusement, she frowned and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m sure that any wolf feces with the Commander''s essence will be very moist and of the highest quality," said Lieutenant Shang with a chuckle.


    The color in Huo Weiwu''s face alternated between white and red.


    "Lieutenant Shang is much harder to deal with than the previous Lieutenant!" she thought.


    When they reached the elevator, Huo Weiwu pressed the down button. She crossed her arms and stood before the doors, watching the numbers displayed on the screen above.


    Lieutenant Shang reached out and pressed the up button.


    Huo Weiwu frowned and cast a sidelong glance at Lieutenant Shang, "Are you just trying to annoy me, or did you press the up button so that I can fly directly to heaven?"


    "I wouldn''t dare do that, Madam. However, we are indeed going to fly. The helicopter is already waiting for you upstairs," replied Lieutenant Shang solemnly.


    Huo Weiwu was speechless.


    She went to the roof helplessly.


    The blades of the helicopter were already spinning, and the roar of the motor was almost deafening to Huo Weiwu''s unprotected ears.


    Huo Weiwu received them nonchalantly, and after covering her ears, she leaned back in her seat and rested her feet on the seat in front of her.


    Lieutenant Shang grinned and shook his head as he sat down beside her.


    Huo Weiwu gazed strangely at Lieutenant Shang. "What are you laughing at this time?"


    "I was just thinking that Madam and the Commander are really compatible," said Lieutenant Shang meaningfully.


    "I''m compatible with Gu Haoting?" Huo Weiwu shuddered as she pondered that statement.


    "We''re compatible?" she said darkly. "Our genders are compatible, indeed."


    ***


    Half an hour later, the helicopter slowly descended.


    Huo Weiwu gazed out the window, and a dense jungle greeted her eyes. It looked horrifyingly sinister, and a tinge of fear crawled into Huo Weiwu''s heart.


    "Is Gu Haoting really going to dump me here?" she wondered.


    She gazed at Lieutenant Shang, studying his face.


    "Madam, it''s not too late now to apologize," said Lieutenant Shang amicably.


    Huo Weiwu turned her face and brushed a hand through her hair. "I don''t know how to apologize."


    "You are extremely clever, Madam. You will learn easily," said Lieutenant Shang, playing along with her words.


    Huo Weiwu chose to ignore him. She continued looking out the window.


    After the helicopter descended, Huo Weiwu was transferred to a black Hummer.


    "The Commander has instructed me to blindfold you, Madam," said Lieutenant Shang as he took out a black cloth.


    Huo Weiwu swiped the black cloth smoothly from his hand and blindfolded herself.


    Howling could be heard from outside the window.


    It was a wolf''s howl.


    Huo Weiwu knitted her eyebrows. "There really are wolves here," she thought.


    "Isn''t there anything you want to say to me?" asked Huo Weiwu as she gripped her seatbelt to ease the nervousness in the pit of her stomach.


    "Wolves travel together in a pack, and they tend to surround their prey. They will aim for the aorta for their first bite, and they refuse to let go once they''ve gotten their teeth into you. They won''t stop until you stop breathing. However, they won''t consume your bones, so some of your remains won''t become wolf feces, at least," said Lieutenant Shang deliberately.


    "In that case, I must thank you for your advice," replied Huo Weiwu, her voice strained.


    "The wolves here survive in wilderness conditions, and most of them haven''t eaten¡­"


    "You can shut up now," Huo Weiwu cut Lieutenant Shang off sharply. "How many days does Gu Haoting intend to make me stay here?"


    "Nobody can be sure of the Commander''s temper, but I''m guessing that he will probably keep you here until you apologize. Let me advise you, Madam; don''t attempt to anger the Commander. Simply comply with his wishes and make him happy, and perhaps you will receive unexpected rewards," said Lieutenant Shang respectfully.


    "In that case, he can die for all I care," said Huo Weiwu lazily.


    The car came to a halt, and the surrounding howls were even clearer now.


    Huo Weiwu removed her blindfold self-consciously and was thoroughly shocked by the scene that greeted her eyes.

 Chapter 25：I Will Kill You

    Before her eyes was a two-story house constructed from wooden boards. It looked simple and crude.


    Around her, more than a dozen wolves stared at her, unblinking. It was the unmistakable sight of predators watching their prey.


    Huo Weiwu slowly curled her hands into two tight fists.


    "Madam, you can dwell in the cabin, but I hope that you will remain vigilant, as wolves are very intelligent and some of them can even climb stairs. We''ve had incidents of soldiers getting attacked and devoured by wolves while they were still in the cabin," Lieutenant Shang cautioned.


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes reddened slightly as she gazed at Lieutenant Shang. Her words were stuck in her throat.


    Lieutenant Shang waited for five seconds, and when Huo Weiwu showed no signs of wanting to plead for help, he gave her a small smile. Then he nodded, slid back into the car, and left.


    Once the car had left, she stood there alone.


    When Huo Weiwu saw the wolves running toward her, she felt a tremble in her bones and raced up the cabin''s front stairs without even thinking about it. After locking the door behind her, she squatted in a corner of the room, leaning against the wall. She clasped her hands and placed them against her forehead. Then, she shut her eyes and tried to calm her heartbeat.


    Her surroundings were strangely quiet. She could even hear crickets.


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes and stared at the reddish-brown wooden boards above her head. They were covered with straw and exuded the stench of old mold.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Huo Weiwu stood up and turned on the light.


    However, the light was broken, and the cabin remained dark.


    In irritation, Huo Weiwu kicked a wooden stick beside her out of the cabin.


    The stick landed on a patch of grass near her, and two snakes the color of mud slithered out of the grass. Their heads were triangular.


    They were vipers, which meant they were poisonous.


    The vipers had been startled, and they turned and started gliding toward her.


    Huo Weiwu retreated to the door.


    "Gu Haoting is too ruthless," she thought. "If this had happened ten minutes later, the sky would already have grown dark, and I would have gotten bitten by these poisonous snakes just by lying down in the grass. I wouldn''t even have known how I died."


    "And I have no idea how many snakes there are in the cabin."


    "Gu Haoting really wants me to die!!"


    "Gu Haoting, I''m going to kill you!" Huo Weiwu screamed as she curled her hands into fists.


    The snakes coiled briefly, then approached her.


    The snakes were about to reach her feet, so Huo Weiwu had no more time to deliberate. She opened the door and rushed out.


    However, she left too hastily and accidentally twisted her ankle as she stepped out, which sent her rolling down the stairs. She landed heavily on the ground, and everything in her vision went dark as she passed out.


    ***


    After God only knew how long, Huo Weiwu opened her eyes. She tried to move, and a sharp pain lanced through her ankle.


    "Madam, are you finally awake? The Commander was worried to death," said a smiling middle-aged lady.


    "Heh," snorted Huo Weiwu. "He''s worried about me? You''re really good at cracking jokes."


    She sat up and touched her messy hair. After scanning her surroundings, she asked suspiciously, "What is this place?"


    "Madam, this is the Commander''s villa located in the eastern suburbs. He carried you here personally. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen the Commander look so nervous," the maid continued.


    "He was nervous about me dying because he knew I''d come back as a ghost and pester him for the rest of his life," snorted Huo Weiwu. She flung her blanket aside and attempted to get out of bed.


    "I''ve prepared myself for that," rumbled Gu Haoting''s deep voice from the door.


    Huo Weiwu looked at him uncomprehendingly.


    His eyes remained unmoved as the corners of his lips lifted, and a sense of wickedness filled the room. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to kill me? I really want to know how you planned to do that by rolling down some stairs."


    Huo Weiwu''s entire face flushed red. She replied agitatedly, "Gu Haoting, did you install cameras in that cabin? Were you watching me?"


    "Of course, it should come as no surprise that he derives pleasure from watching me embarrass myself!" she fumed in her head.


    "Of course. How else do you think you made it back alive?" Gu Haoting retorted. He sat down beside her with a first-aid kit and an expressionless face. Then he grabbed her ankle and rested it on his thigh.

 Chapter 26：Explain It to Me

    From his line of vision, he could see straight up her dress.


    In her frustration, Huo Weiwu sent a fierce kick toward him.


    But Gu Haoting was a legend in the military world, and he was invincible when it came to ability, strategy, and skills.


    He shifted back and avoided her attack.


    Just when Huo Weiwu was about to send another kick his way, he grabbed her foot and twisted it outward.


    Pain spiked up Huo Weiwu''s leg so strongly that her body thrashed on the bed. Before she had time to swear at him, he sealed her lips with a kiss.


    His kiss was strong and overbearing, and at the same time, it carried a tinge of wildness that made it feel something like a punishment. It seemed as though he wanted to burn his scent into her blood and bones.


    Huo Weiwu resisted him like it was a matter of life and death, but her strength was insufficient to push him aside. Recalling the spot where all men were weak, she raised her knee and brought it toward his crotch.


    Sensing what she was about to do, Gu Haoting pinned her down by sitting on her abdomen. There was a savage glint in his eyes.


    Unable to summon enough strength in her legs, Huo Weiwu instead used her arm to reach for his crotch.


    Unexpectedly, she managed to grab it.


    His member felt like freshly forged steel¡ªit was magnificent, and it gave off heat so intense that it felt like it was about to burn her palm.


    Huo Weiwu hesitated for a second, and that was all it took for him to tear her hand away and pin it above her head. He looked like some magnificent jungle cat as he leaned over her.


    "What are you trying to do!" he demanded harshly.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" retorted Huo Weiwu, her voice dripping with disdain.


    "If not for your period, I would screw you until you couldn''t get out of bed. We''d see who was the last person standing by the end of that!" Gu Haoting roared furiously.


    Huo Weiwu glared at him defiantly. Her body was trembling in anger.


    She knew that Gu Haoting wouldn''t have agreed to the marriage so easily if he didn''t have something else in mind.


    He wanted to monitor her and torture her; he wanted to get back at her on his sister''s behalf.


    "Your sister was the one who stole my man and kidnapped me! You guys are the ones at fault!" Huo Weiwu exclaimed suddenly, her eyes reddening.


    Gu Haoting grabbed her chin and asked sternly, "Who are you referring to as your man? Explain it to me!"


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips tightly, using the same force as she would have if she were hanging from the edge of a cliff.


    Gu Haoting pursed his lips as his gaze grew cold. One of his large hands wandered along her waist as he said in a sinister tone, "Alternatively, if you want to start a fight when you''re already bloody, that''s fine too."


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes widened in shock. "You''re an animal!"


    Gu Haoting bent over and nipped at her lips. When he spoke, his voice was low and cruel. "If you continue to disobey me, I''ll show you what it really means for me to be an animal, and worse than that! Tell me, who were you calling your man?"


    Huo Weiwu''s nose wrinkled as tears filled her eyes.


    She had always assumed she would marry Wei Yankang.


    Wei Yankang had appeared when she was at her loneliest and lowest. He stayed by her side through the most rebellious phase of her life, and he fulfilled his promise to accompany and take care of her.


    For the sake of Wei Yankang, she ran away from her arranged marriage, angering her father greatly, and gave up on her own career. And after all that, Wei Yankang spent the last year of their seven-year relationship cheating on her with Gu Jiaoxue.


    She no longer believed in love. In order to avoid a confrontation between her two older brothers and Gu Haoting, she had no choice but to propose marriage to Gu Haoting as a means of settlement.


    However, if given a choice, she would never have chosen to have any dealings with Gu Haoting.


    Huo Weiwu sniffled and tried her best to hold back her tears. She said in a clear voice, "My man is a hero, and he''s capable of rescuing me whether I''m being drowned or burned alive. He can offer me warmth and reliance. He can make me feel less lonely, and he gives me no reason to ever doubt him. Wei Yankang has proven himself not to be that person, but are you?"


    Gu Haoting bent over and kissed her lips aggressively¡­

 Chapter 27：What Does That Have to Do With Me?

    His kiss was so aggressive that it threatened to devour her whole, and Huo Weiwu had no choice but to bear it.


    It made her feel so hot that beads of perspiration gathered on her forehead.


    Three minutes later, he finally released her. She was breathless and panting. His strong hands were still gripping her arms and locking her in place.


    His infinitely deep eyes locked on her cold ones, and he coolly commanded, "Keep this in mind: you are my woman."


    That statement was delivered without a single shred of doubt or hesitation, and there was a warning in his tone.


    He rose and walked toward the bathroom like a king.


    Huo Weiwu frowned and sat down on the bed.


    The sound of flowing water could be heard from the bathroom.


    "Gu Haoting isn''t really intending to do this while I''m bleeding, right?" Huo Weiwu wondered. "Right, why am I wearing a sanitary pad? Who put it on for me? Was it Gu Haoting?"


    Just as Huo Weiwu''s imagination was starting to run wild, a knock came from the door.


    "Ting, are you there? Something''s happened, Ting!" Cai Ya''s voice was heard. She sounded frantic.


    Huo Weiwu sighed.


    "It really is one thing after another these days," she thought. "Once Cai Ya sees me here, I''m definitely going to have another fight on my hands."


    "But for god''s sake, I''m having cramps right now. I don''t have the energy to do this with her."


    Huo Weiwu crawled out of bed. She squatted and tilted her head. When she saw that the floor beneath the bed was rather clean, she crawled into the tight space under the bed to conceal herself.


    Cai Ya''s knocking grew increasingly urgent.


    Gu Haoting opened the bathroom door. He swept his gaze across the bed, and his eyes hardened. He walked to the door and opened it calmly.


    "Ting, we''re in trouble. Mei Lin really attempted suicide this time, and she was sent to the hospital. She lost too much blood, so she''s now in a coma now," said Cai Ya worriedly.


    "Does that have anything to do with me?" Gu Haoting asked, unperturbed.


    "General Mei only has one daughter, and if she dies, I''m sure he will pin it on you. Ting, what do you think we should do?" Cai Ya paced back and forth anxiously.


    "If you don''t want her to die, you should look for a doctor who can help her. There''s no point in talking to me about it. On top of that, even if he blames her death on me, what can he do to me? Rather than worry about my affairs, why don''t you take care of Jiaoxue instead? She''s getting married to Wei Yanking next week, isn''t she?" asked Gu Haoting nonchalantly.


    "Yes, but I''m worried that General Mei will come after you," replied Cai Ya in a worried tone.


    Gu Haoting''s face was like granite. "You don''t need to worry about me."


    "Ting, why don''t you just go and visit Mei Lin? When she recovers, you should marry her and become General Mei''s son-in-law. He wouldn''t blame you for her injuries at that point because you''d be family," suggested Cai Ya.


    Gu Haoting looked out the door and commanded coldly, "Auntie Long, see the guest out."


    "I got it, I got it, I''m leaving now," Cai Ya said tactfully as she turned around and left.


    Gu Haoting kicked the door shut, then turned to glare at the empty bed with his hands curling into fists. He made a phone call and commanded, "Find Huo Weiwu in one day. Since she''s so good at escaping, throw her back into the black pine forest. If you can''t find her, you can go there yourself."


    Huo Weiwu''s felt a tremble in her heart.


    "The black pine forest was terrifying," she thought. "I don''t want to go there."


    "Why are you so angry? I didn''t run away," said Huo Weiwu as she crawled out from underneath the bed.


    Gu Haoting was speechless.


    As he watched her crawl out, he frowned and asked mockingly, "Are you a mouse? Were you digging a hole beneath the bed?"


    Huo Weiwu heard the mockery in his tone and clapped her hands in scornful applause. "Isn''t that what you men like to do? I was merely trying to avoid contact with an unknown entity!"


    Gu Haoting snickered.


    He approached her with slow and heavy steps. "Since you sound so sure about that, would I fail to live up to your high expectations if I didn''t prove you right and start digging into a hole?"

 Chapter 28：You Can Enjoy This Special Privilege

    Huo Weiwu took one step back. She stopped when her legs bumped into the bed and crossed her arms over her chest, gazing at Gu Haoting. "Commander, if you do that sort of thing when a woman is menstruating, infections can occur much more easily. That''s common knowledge."


    "Is that so?" Gu Haoting pursed his lips and loomed arrogantly over her.


    He was wearing a fitted silk shirt that hugged his frame perfectly and showcased his strong physique. There was a majestic and oppressive aura to him.


    Huo Weiwu had a bad premonition and frowned slightly.


    Gu Haoting reached out and pressed his thumb against her red lips. His gaze was deep, focused, and brimming with desire¡ªit made her blush and her heartbeat accelerate.


    Looking at him from this close, she realized that Gu Haoting was as handsome as could be. He had defined features and a strong facial structure, and his dangerous aura made everything around him go quiet.


    Only his breath fanned across her face.


    "It''s not like you only have one entrance, right?" said Gu Haoting sharply.


    He was completely confident in his authority over her, as if he was talking to some weak creature far below him.


    Huo Weiwu felt as though a bolt of lightning had struck the top of her head. She could hear a buzzing noise in her arms.


    "I don''t know how to," Huo Weiwu blurted.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips. His red tongue trailed along her lips, then penetrated her mouth.


    Huo Weiwu''s back stiffened. She stopped moving.


    "Do it," commanded Gu Haoting. As he spoke right into her ear, she could feel his powerful aura pressing into her.


    Huo Weiwu''s lips were trembling as she curled her hands into fists.


    This was the first time she had ever felt so afraid of anyone.


    Or rather, it would be more accurate to say that this man had instilled fear into her since she was a child.


    He was her childhood nightmare.


    "I twisted my ankle, so doing that wouldn''t be very comfortable for me¡ªI''m sure that you don''t want to compromise your own pleasure as well," Huo Weiwu said, tactfully rejecting his command.


    Gu Haoting lifted her chin and asked, "How much time do you need?"


    "One week," said Huo Weiwu, and after a pause, she changed her tune with a glimmer in her eyes. "Or one hundred days, since this is a more severe injury."


    "Why don''t I ask the doctor to conduct an examination and see how many days of rest he prescribes you?" said Gu Haoting in a cold voice. Evidently, he wasn''t satisfied with the length of her suggested recovery period.


    "Ten days," Huo Weiwu said, trying her best to haggle for more time.


    "Huo Weiwu, as my woman, you can be pretentious and coquettish if you want. You enjoy special privileges. However, I won''t allow anyone to deceive me. You must live up to what you promise me in ten days, do you understand that?" asked Gu Haoting in a low voice.


    Huo Weiwu frowned.


    "If I had known earlier that he likes that sort of girl," she thought, "I would have made a bigger show out of falling. But now¡ªgreat¡ªdo I really have to do it for him in ten days?"


    Huo Weiwu directed her gaze to the little monster at his crotch. Just thinking about it sent chills down her spine, and she averted her gaze.


    Gu Haoting''s eyes were deep as he gazed at her. He commanded, "Sit down."


    Huo Weiwu watched him grab the first-aid kit from the bedside table. She sat down on the bed.


    Gu Haoting grabbed her foot and placed it on his thigh. He pressed his finger against her sole and applied some ointment before wrapping a bandage around her ankle.


    Huo Weiwu wasn''t used to having someone hold her foot, and the area being held by his hand felt like it was burning up.


    "Are you done?" Huo Weiwu moved her foot.


    And she accidentally brushed against his you-know-what.


    Huo Weiwu immediately froze.


    Gu Haoting looked sharply at her. After tying a knot in her bandage, he asked sternly, "Why don''t you continue? Why aren''t you moving anymore? Did you do that on purpose or not?"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose!" responded Huo Weiwu as she retracted her foot.


    "In that case, use your brain before you act next time. You won''t be able to bear the consequences of angering me. Don''t challenge my patience with your ignorance. If you arouse me again, you''ll have to put out the fire for me. Do you understand?" asked Gu Haoting sternly.

 Chapter 29：Are You Showing Concern for Me?

    As his penetrating gaze chilled her, Huo Weiwu knew that refusing this order was not an option.


    In the past, she had only watched Gu Haoting from afar, but it had been obvious even then that he was as cold as the full moon.


    He brimmed with austerity and indifference¡ªone glance was enough to make anybody''s hair stand on end.


    She had never wished to interact with him, and she would never have guessed that a chance encounter would allow her to walk into his world.


    Gu Haoting exceeded her imagination¡ªhe was a roaring fire!


    "One touch is enough to set me ablaze," she thought. "He''s like a flame that can''t be put out, waiting to devour everything in his path."


    A man as powerful and authoritative as Gu Haoting must have a group of women who would gladly warm his bed for him. However, he had always remained secretive about his personal life, and so many things about his life at home remained a mystery to everyone outside of his family.


    How did his past three fianc¨¦es die?


    "Gu Haoting, can your body bear up under your twisted nature?" Huo Weiwu asked curiously.


    A gleamed flashed through Gu Haoting''s eyes. He replied, "Don''t worry, I guarantee that you''ll be able to use my body until I''m eighty."


    "Heh," chuckled Huo Weiwu.


    Gu Haoting pursed his lips into a thin line. "What are you laughing about? You don''t believe me?"


    "I won''t be able to do it when I''m eighty. You''ll have to find another woman to do it for you!" Huo Weiwu stood up.


    "Even then, I''ll be coming to you!" Gu Haoting declared imperiously. He reached out and grabbed her waist, lifting her up.


    Huo Weiwu was startled. She put a hand against his muscular chest and tried to shove herself away from him, exclaiming, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Haoting gazed at her delicate face. With a neutral expression, he said, "Don''t you want to go back? It''s fine if you want to stay here with me too."


    "I won''t bother you in your private time," Huo Weiwu decided.


    With gritted teeth and Huo Weiwu in his embrace, Gu Haoting stalked toward the door.


    Huo Weiwu noticed his sullen expression.


    "It''s obviously a summer day, but I can feel his iciness against my skin," she thought.


    They reached the door in no time.


    Outside the door stood twenty bodyguards.


    Gu Haoting''s appearance made all of them straighten their backs even further, looking like a row of solemn statues.


    Lieutenant Shang opened the backdoor of a Hummer parked outside the door and stood respectfully beside the car.


    There was no license plate on the Hummer, and the windows were all tinted black.


    Gu Haoting placed her in the backseat. He spun around and instructed Lieutenant Shang, "You guys don''t have to follow us."


    "But, sir¡­"


    "That is an order," Gu Haoting cut him off. He opened the door to the driver''s seat and bent slightly to fit his long frame in the car. Looking in control as always, he drove away.


    Auntie Long approached Lieutenant Shang and gazed at Gu Haoting''s departing car. She said, "This is the first time I''ve seen Master bring a woman home, much less carry her for such a long time."


    "This girl is really feisty. She''s not easy to deal with," Lieutenant Shang explained with a shake of his head.


    "It''s no wonder that Master is a fan of spicy food. Our beloved Master has always been popular since he was a child, especially among the girls. I believe that feisty girl will eventually fall for him," said Auntie Long with an expectant smile.


    Lieutenant Shang''s expression grew solemn. He sighed and said, "There are three types of people in this world: men, women, and strong women."


    Auntie Long went quiet.


    ***


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Huo Weiwu glanced at Gu Haoting.


    He remained reticent, and his face was expressionless. Sunlight filtered through the window and illuminated half of his handsome face, while the other half remained hidden in the shadows.


    "Mei Lin attempted suicide and is still in a coma. Aren''t you afraid that General Mei will come after you if you marry me at such a critical time?" Huo Weiwu asked nonchalantly as she gazed out the window.


    "Are you showing concern for me? Or are you trying to find an excuse because you''re regretting your decision to marry me?" asked Gu Haoting icily. His eyes remained as sharp as a razor as he stared at the road ahead.


    She knew that a wrong answer to that question could have lethal consequences.

 Chapter 30：You Are the Dog

    Instead of answering, Huo Weiwu simply chose not to speak.


    Gu Haoting frowned. He stopped the car at a red light and looked in the rearview mirror.


    Huo Weiwu was staring out the window at a father and daughter.


    The father appeared to be sending his daughter to school.


    The man bought breakfast for the two of them at a roadside stall, then guided his daughter across the road, watching carefully for cars and holding the girl''s hand all the way. Back on the sidewalk, he used his other free hand to wipe her mouth. His eyes were absolutely brimming with fatherly love and affection.


    "There is nothing in this world who can rival a father''s love," Huo Weiwu thought. "A father''s love is the most selfless, indulgent, and generous love."


    The corners of her lips rose, adding some warmth to her otherwise emotionless face.


    Gu Haoting''s eyes softened. He asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Huo Weiwu turned her gaze away from the father and daughter.


    She didn''t wish to eat with Gu Haoting.


    "I just feel that in politics, it''s better to have a friend than another foe," Huo Weiwu said, finally answering his earlier question.


    "General Mei is already an enemy of someone close to you, don''t you know that? Since I''ve already chosen you, it''s only natural that I become a political enemy of General Mei. Forming an alliance with him would involve breaking other alliances. So, why would you suggest such a compromise for both of us?" said Gu Haoting in a cold voice. The traffic light turned green, and he started driving again.


    Huo Weiwu closed her eyes.


    Ever since she left the compound, she had intentionally tried not to keep up with military affairs.


    She knew that her oldest brother had many foes, but she didn''t know who they were specifically.


    All she knew was that Gu Haoting was someone not to be offended. As such, her request to marry him had been a political decision more than anything. It was a power move.


    Huo Weiwu shook away her thoughts as the car came to a halt in the district where she lived.


    She recalled how bad her room had looked right before she left. She opened the door, and while getting out of the car, said, "Thank you for taking me back. There is an elevator in the residential building, so there''s no need to trouble you."


    Gu Haoting emerged from the vehicle as well. Due to his much taller frame, his shadow enveloped her when he stood before her.


    "Is there something in your room that you''re hiding from me? Why are you in such a rush to get rid of me?" asked Gu Haoting suspiciously as his sharp gaze locked on Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Weiwu raised the corners of her lips. She leaned against the door and replied lazily, "Believe me, you''ll regret it if you come with me."


    "I don''t do things that I regret." Gu Haoting put his palm firmly against the door she was leaning on and shut it.


    Startled when the door vanished from beneath her, Huo Weiwu nearly fell over. She frowned at him in displeasure.


    Gu Haoting scooped her up without another word. With an expressionless face, he walked toward the elevator. As he walked, his posture was as elegant and perfect as always.


    Huo Weiwu was carried along helplessly. Since she really didn''t have anything to hide anyway, she decided to just let him do whatever he wanted.


    Gu Haoting set her down when they arrived at her doorstep.


    Huo Weiwu fumbled around inside her purse for her keys.


    "Little Wu, is that your boyfriend? Your new boyfriend is much more handsome than your previous boyfriend." A middle-aged lady who lived in the apartment opposite hers smiled warmly.


    Huo Weiwu was speechless.


    "Why would anyone greet someone like that!" she thought.


    When Huo Weiwu saw that Gu Haoting''s facial expression remained unchanged, she hurriedly opened the door to avoid any possibility of her neighbor revealing more undesirable news.


    "Your ex-boyfriend came here last night and stood outside your door the entire night. Did you refuse to answer his calls?" the middle-aged lady continued.


    Huo Weiwu slammed the door behind them to shut the middle-aged lady out. She gazed at Gu Haoting.


    His jaw seemed to go a little slack as he swept his gaze across her messy house. He muttered, "Is this a doghouse?"


    "You''re the dog here. Don''t you realize that this is an organized mess? I can tell if someone entered my house based on any disturbance to the dust in my apartment," insisted Huo Weiwu.


    A dangerous light gleamed momentarily in Gu Haoting''s eyes. He grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms, his gaze intense. He said, "Did I ever tell you that a dirty woman can be very arousing? I can''t wait for your leg to recover."

 Chapter 31：You Must Be Accountable to Me

    "Do you think you can fool me that easily? Aren''t you afraid that cockroaches might crawl up your body when you''re not paying attention?" Huo Weiwu couldn''t believe that a clean-freak like him would enjoy living in such a dump!


    "So, you do know that there are cockroaches living here." Gu Haoting released her waist and pushed her into the bedroom.


    His eyes darkened.


    If he had thought that her living room was a mess, he no longer felt the same after seeing her bedroom. The living room was sparklingly clean by comparison.


    Gu Haoting spun around to look at Huo Weiwu, who was sprawled across the couch and gazing at him in delight.


    "Indeed, I''m regretting my decision to see the pigsty that you live in," said Gu Haoting coldly.


    "Pigsty? He''s changing his tune now. He called me a dog before," Huo Weiwu thought.


    She curled her lips into a smile, but there was no hint of laughter in her eyes. She grabbed an apple and wiped it with her hands before asking, "Do you want an apple?"


    Before Gu Haoting could respond, Huo Weiwu gave him a devilish grin as she aimed the apple at Gu Haoting and flung it at him.


    Her accuracy was spot-on, but Gu Haoting caught the apple easily. As he examined the apple, he frowned.


    The apple looked like it had been on display for a long time. Its skin was all wrinkled and dried out.


    Huo Weiwu grew frustrated at the realization that she couldn''t get the better of him with that sort of stunt. Annoyed, she grabbed another apple and took a bite.


    Gu Haoting''s consternation grew deeper. "Is that apple even edible?"


    "Are you outdated? This apple is sweeter now that its moisture has evaporated," exclaimed Huo Weiwu as she took another bite.


    Gu Haoting approached her and snatched the apple from her hand. He tossed the fruit in the trash can and said in a low voice, "Huo Weiwu, it doesn''t matter how you lived in the past, but now you must be accountable to me. My wife is not allowed to say such nonsense, much less eat rotten food."


    He poured the entire basket of fruit into the trash can.


    Huo Weiwu snickered and rested her feet on the table, crossing her arms. She said lazily, "I''ve lived well for the past 25 years, but why is it that I''ve only been put through such harrowing experiences in the past few days? I was never almost eaten by wolves or bitten by snakes until we got together. You said that your wife has to be accountable to you. Tell me, my dear Mr. Gu, are you going to be accountable to your wife as well?"


    "Were you gobbled up by wolves? Were you bitten by snakes?" retorted Gu Haoting.


    "Almost," replied Huo Weiwu agitatedly.


    "Talk to me again once it really happens," he said harshly. He opened the refrigerator only to discover that it was filled with beer and instant food. Angrily, he slammed the door shut and glared at Huo Weiwu sternly. This time, instead of asking what she wanted, he simply gave a command. "You''re no longer staying in this apartment. You''re coming back with me."


    "Sorry, but I''m overly attached to my bed!" Huo Weiwu said, ignoring his order.


    "Then I''ll bring your bed along," Gu Haoting raised his voice.


    Huo Weiwu was starting to get upset. She stood up. "Gu Haoting, don''t go overboard. A mansion made of gold is nothing compared to the comfort of your own straw house¡ªhave you ever heard that saying? My place may be dirty and messy, but I''m comfortable living alone here, and I like it."


    "Even if that''s the case, this will only last until we''re married!" Gu Haoting declared. He picked up his phone and made a call. "Bring two people to Dragon Imperial City in ten minutes¡ªI want them to clean up room 402 of apartment complex 21. Bring fresh fruits and kitchen ingredients as well."


    Gu Haoting hung up and gazed at Huo Weiwu.


    When Huo Weiwu heard that there were people coming to clean her apartment, she simply sat back on the couch and hugged her pillow.


    "Let''s set a date and get married. Do you have a problem with that?" asked Gu Haoting.


    "Let''s have a quiet wedding," Huo Weiwu said after pondering the idea for a moment.


    Gu Haoting rested his hands on the couch behind her, positioning her within his area of control. He stared at her unsympathetically and interrogated her, "Why do you want a quiet wedding? Do I embarrass you, or do you think that you''ll still get the chance to run away after marrying me?"


    "I just don''t want to become known as your fifth wife and suffer a mysterious death," Huo Weiwu said with a casual shrug.


    Gu Haoting lowered his head and sealed her lips with a kiss.

 Chapter 32：Be Good, You’re Only a Good Child if You Listen

    Huo Weiwu tried to shove him, but he was far out of her weight class. Her eyes widened in anger, glaring into his unmoved expression.


    As the two of them were too near to each other, she almost went cross-eyed from trying to stare at him.


    Huo Weiwu shut her eyes.


    Gu Haoting knitted his sharp brows and sucked on her lips as though he wanted to devour them. His teeth scraped gently against her lips, as if he couldn''t wait to swallow her whole.


    In the past, it hadn''t mattered who he was engaged to. He never felt anything for his fianc¨¦es, even when they passed away mysteriously. He maintained his standards of impassiveness, ruthlessness, and indifference. He had never cared before, but now, he did.


    Gu Haoting released her lips and retreated a few centimeters. He asked coldly, "Remember, we''ll still be married even if our wedding is a quiet affair. You can never back out of a military wedding through divorce, so don''t do anything you''ll regret. Do you understand me?"


    Huo Weiwu gazed inquisitively at Gu Haoting.


    He had implicitly agreed to conduct a low-key wedding. His change in attitude came suddenly, which made her mind buzz.


    The buzzing in her mind was suddenly overwhelmed by the sounds of a helicopter coming from outside the apartment, though.


    Huo Weiwu frowned. "Did you send another helicopter here? It''s going to disturb my neighbors."


    "How else could they possibly have gotten here in ten minutes?" Gu Haoting asked, as though this was the most natural thing in the world. He rose, asking, "Can your bathroom be used?"


    "Huh?" Huo Weiwu stared at his abdomen.


    However, he turned around before she got a clear look and pushed open her bathroom door.


    ***


    Not long afterward, Auntie Long brought two female maids into the apartment. The two maids instantly started cleaning.


    Auntie Long washed some apples, pears, grapes, bananas, and dragon fruit before placing them on the coffee table. A wide smile spread over her face.


    Huo Weiwu grabbed a grape and popped it into her mouth. She watched apprehensively as Auntie Long approached her refrigerator and started removing her cans of beer.


    "Hey, don''t touch my beer!" Huo Weiwu reminded her.


    "In addition to the beer, throw away all the instant food as well," commanded Gu Haoting as he emerged from the bathroom.


    "Gu Haoting, you''re going too far. What right do you have to throw my things away?" Huo Weiwu demanded, her eyes narrowed.


    "All that junk food isn''t good for you. That''s why I''m doing this," said Gu Haoting righteously.


    "What am I supposed to eat if you throw everything away!" Huo Weiwu raged.


    "Auntie Long will stay here to prepare three meals for you every day. If you don''t like that, you can always move to my place immediately. That''s what you should be doing, anyway," said Gu Haoting.


    Huo Weiwu snickered coldly.


    She decided she should just shut her mouth. She collapsed back against the couch and pressed the remote control to switch on the television, attempting to ease her present frustration.


    Gu Haoting adjusted his expensive clothes. With an expressionless face, he commanded, "I''ll be back tonight. Wait for me here. I''ll take the helicopter so you can use the car."


    Huo Weiwu didn''t like being micromanaged. With her eyes still on the television screen, she replied distractedly, "I have a car."


    "Your car''s too unsafe. I need to make sure that you''re protected," responded Gu Haoting in a way that clearly left no room for rejection.


    Huo Weiwu was no longer calm. She asked darkly, "You don''t even have a license plate on your vehicle¡ªwhat if I get arrested by the police while I''m driving your car? Do you think I''ll have a safe night being locked up in prison?"


    "Lieutenant Shang will install a license plate for you. Just give me a call if you need anything," Gu Haoting snarled. He opened the door and left.


    Huo Weiwu gave the trash can a forceful kick to express her personal displeasure at being bossed around like this.


    Auntie Long came over to put the trash can back in its place. With a smile, she said, "Madam, please don''t be angry. Lieutenant Shang came here with me, and he has already installed the license plate for you."


    Huo Weiwu felt slightly embarrassed when she saw Auntie Long''s smiling face. "If I kick the trash can again, I''ll clean up after my own mess."


    "Sure," said Auntie Long.


    "This feisty girl may look fierce," Auntie Long thought, "but she''s actually very kind at heart."


    Huo Weiwu went to see the Hummer vehicle''s license plate. It was "NB111."


    "Why didn''t he change it to 74110!" she thought.


    Huo Weiwu was so angry she thought she was about to see red.

 Chapter 33：Don’t Lead Her Astray

    With a gentle smile, Auntie Long said respectfully, "Madam, I''ve finished cooking dinner. Would you like to eat now?"


    Huo Weiwu sat down on the couch and studied Auntie Long for a long moment. She popped a grape into her mouth and asked halfheartedly, "Will you report what I do every day to Gu Haoting?"


    Auntie Long paused.


    She hadn''t expected Huo Weiwu to be so direct.


    "I will have to make reports if the Commander asks me to," replied Auntie Long honestly.


    "What if I''m the one who pays your salary in the future?" Huo Weiwu popped another grape into her mouth.


    "My two oldest sons are both in the Commander''s unit," answered Auntie Long with her head lowered.


    She seemed to be subtly implying that she worked for Gu Haoting, not merely for the money.


    "You''re very honest. I like that. I''ll have my meal now," said Huo Weiwu as she cleaned her hands with a tissue. Once the meal was laid before her, she dug in.


    After her meal, she laid down in her bedroom and daydreamed for some time while staring at the ceiling.


    Her phone had been turned off for ten days.


    Huo Weiwu dug it out of her purse, connected it to a power source, and switched it on.


    The device began to buzz incessantly as tons of notifications greeted her.


    Some were from Yanzi, some were from Gu Jiaoxue and Wei Yankang, and there were messages from her colleagues and one of her brothers as well.


    Huo Weiwu decided to give her brother, Shen Mochen, a call.


    "Little Wu, is everything alright with you?" asked Shen Mochen, concerned.


    Huo Weiwu decided to tell him only the good things. "I''ve got a full stomach, plenty of sleep, and ample opportunity to have fun. What could possibly be wrong?"


    "When do you intend on getting married to Gu Haoting?" asked Shen Mochen.


    "Soon, I think. We''re going to have a quiet wedding. I think he''s busy with something now, but once he''s done, we''ll sign the papers. How are you and Miaomiao?" Huo Weiwu drew her knees to her chest.


    "Things have been peaceful since you haven''t been around to lead her astray," Shen Mochen replied wryly.


    Huo Weiwu curled her lips in a sly smile. "I really am quite fond of her. Big brother, do watch after her carefully. I can''t do anything to help you if she ends up falling in love with me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll strangle any love rivals regardless of gender. I won''t give anyone an opportunity to steal her away. I''ll convey our big brother''s opinions on his behalf¡ªhe says that if you don''t wish to marry Gu Haoting, you don''t have to. Your two brothers are capable of protecting you," said Shen Mochen in a low voice.


    Huo Weiwu knew that her two oldest brothers could protect her, but at what cost?


    This had all started because of her. Before this, her two older brothers and Gu Haoting had as little chance of meeting as a valley river and a mountainside well. But if they offended a political figure like Gu Haoting, it would promise destruction to her family''s entrepreneurial efforts. It would guarantee them many enemies as well.


    "Gu Haoting is really handsome. On top of that, he has a good figure, he''s trained in martial arts, and he has power and authority. Marrying him isn''t such a bad thing, so you guys don''t have to worry about me. Am I the kind of person to let myself get bullied? Please," said Huo Weiwu comfortingly.


    Shen Mochen was silent for three seconds before he replied, "Call me if you encounter any hardship."


    "They already have enough problems of their own, how can I possibly bear to make them stress over me as well?" Huo Weiwu thought with a smile. She decided to change the topic of the conversation.


    "Right, there was something I wanted to ask you. Big brother, I heard that three of Gu Haoting''s ex-fianc¨¦es passed away. How did they die?"


    "The first one went out to sea with her friend and drowned while trying to save her friend from the same fate."


    "The second one died in a car accident."


    "The third one caught an infection and died because of complications with the disease," said Shen Mochen.


    "Is Gu Haoting a natural jinx?" At that, Huo Weiwu frowned. "No, that can''t be right. If he really was a jinx, the first person to die would have been his mother. In this case, he might be a jinx whose influences only his wives¡ªI heard that his fourth fianc¨¦e attempted suicide and is currently in the hospital, unable to wake up from a coma."

 Chapter 34：What Do You Mean?

    "A jinx that caused a suicide?" muttered Shen Mochen.


    At that point, Huo Weiwu knew she had revealed too much and caused Shen Mochen to worry. She immediately added, "Don''t worry; I''m a realist, and I don''t believe in these superstitions. Besides, my wedding with Gu Haoting will be a quiet affair and not many people will know about it. And Gu Haoting won''t be roaming around here for much longer, because he''ll have to return to the military soon. When that time comes, I''ll regain my freedom."


    At the thought of her freedom, Huo Weiwu sighed deeply. She laid down on her bed again.


    "Regardless, be extra cautious. That many coincidences make it seem unnatural," Shen Mochen cautioned her.


    "I got it. I''ve got to hang up now. Big brother, go get busy," Huo Weiwu said, lightly stretching her bandaged foot. She couldn''t let her brothers find out that she had gotten injured because of Gu Haoting. In order to avoid the possibility of them asking to see her in person, she decided to cut off the conversation here. "I''ll visit you guys when I have more time."


    After hanging up, Huo Weiwu gave Yanzi a call. "Yanzi, I''m back. I can return your identity card to you now. Do you want to drop by my house?"


    "Sure, Sister Huo. I have something to tell you anyway," said Yanzi in a sweet voice.


    Huo Weiwu narrowed her eyes. "Why do I have a feeling that it''s something bad?"


    "It''s good news. I''ll tell you when I see you later," Yanzi excitedly hung up after those words.


    Huo Weiwu placed her phone beside her pillow and folded her hands on her abdomen.


    She was feeling bored, so it would be nice to have a friend come over anyway.


    The phone started ringing.


    When she saw Gu Jiaoxue''s name appear on the screen, she decided not to answer.


    The ringing stopped after some time. However, it soon started again.


    This time, it was from a foreign number.


    Huo Weiwu answered the call suspiciously.


    "Hello, who is this?" asked Huo Weiwu.


    "Huo Weiwu, you refused to answer my calls, but you picked up a call from a foreign number! What''s the meaning of this!" Gu Jiaoxue raged.


    "Obviously, I don''t want to talk to you," Huo Weiwu told her honestly. "I made that very clear, but you still couldn''t understand it?"


    "Huo Weiwu, you''re afraid of receiving my wedding invitation, aren''t you? That''s why you refused to answer my call," Gu Jiaoxue said mockingly.


    Huo Weiwu paused momentarily as she closed her eyes.


    "Say something!" Gu Jiaoxue screeched.


    Huo Weiwu''s lips curled into a smile, but her gaze was icy as she opened her eyes.


    "This woman is self-centered and arrogant. Just like her brother," she thought.


    "I hope that you guys will be able to celebrate your anniversary year after year," said Huo Weiwu.


    Gu Jiaoxue was angered. "You''re cursing us and hoping we get divorced!"


    "I can''t do anything about it if that''s what you want to think. However, I really don''t understand¡ªyou knew from the start that you wouldn''t hear any nice words from me, so why did you still call me and get yourself all worked up? Gu Jiaoxue, it''s almost like you were asking for it," Huo Weiwu suggested breezily.


    "You''re the one who''s asking for it. You knew very well that Wei Yankang and I are getting married, so what are you trying to accomplish by insisting on becoming my sister-in-law? Are you trying to continue an affair with Kang? You really are shameless¡­"


    Before Gu Jiaoxue could finish her words, Huo Weiwu hung up.


    Gu Jiaoxue called again.


    Huo Weiwu frowned in irritation and answered.


    Gu Jiaoxue started swearing the moment the call was connected. "You''re the most shameless b*tch that I''ve ever encountered. Your father must have been so ashamed to have a daughter like you. It''s no wonder that he was killed by his own anger!"


    Huo Weiwu felt a pain in her chest. A sharp and icy glint flashed across her eyes as she curled her lips wickedly. "Gu Jiaoxue, Wei Yankang didn''t return home last night, did he?"


    Gu Jiaxue paused momentarily. The arrogance that had previously filled her voice disappeared instantly. She asked, "What do you mean?"


    "He spent the entire night here," Huo Weiwu sneered.


    "Wei Yankang..." Gu Jiaoxue''s sharp voice squeaked in rage.


    Huo Weiwu disconnected the call. She shut her eyes and embraced the silence that greeted her.

 Chapter 35：The Most Desirable Bachelor in the Country

    The doorbell rang soon after, and Huo Weiwu pulled herself out of bed. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw that Auntie Long had already let Yanzi into the apartment.


    Yanzi glanced at Auntie Long and then ran toward Huo Weiwu, her face beaming. She whispered, "Sister Huo, did you hire a housekeeper? Are you loaded now? Did you find a job? Or did you find a boyfriend?"


    "She''s my aunt," Huo Weiwu explained casually. She opened the bedroom door and nodded toward the room. "Let''s talk inside."


    "Sure. This is for you," said Yanzi as she handed Huo Weiwu a plastic bag.


    Huo Weiwu took it and looked inside. "What is this?"


    "I was afraid you might be feeling bored at home, so I brought you some novels and tapes that will help you develop a vision for the beautiful romance you want in the future," said Yanzi with her eyebrows raised.


    Huo Weiwu dumped the plastic bag on the bedside table. "Love is precious, but freedom is much more valuable. Such Mary Su plots are more suitable for young girls like you."


    "Sister Huo, do you know who is the most eligible bachelor in the country right now?" asked Yanzi expectantly.


    Huo Weiwu took Yanzi''s identity card from her wallet and handed it to the real owner. With waning enthusiasm, she asked, "Who is it? Is it Huo Hua? Or Le Ge?


    "Those people are just celebrities¡ªthe person I''m talking about is Gu Haoting. Have you ever heard of him? The President gave him an island and raised his status to Governor. The main thing is, he''s very handsome. The last time he appeared on television, only his side profile was revealed, yet that was enough to earn him tens of thousands of fans. How can anyone so handsome exist? He looks like a God who walked right out of the Roman era. Right now, he has more than 20 million fans on social media sites," said Yanzi, who was obviously in a lovestruck trance.


    "Does Gu Haoting have a social media site?" asked Huo Weiwu doubtfully.


    She remembered that Gu Haoting had never cared much for such things.


    "His fans created an account for him. If he made a Weibo account for himself, I''m sure that he''d attract more than one billion fans. However, I don''t think he has an account¡ªhe''s very lowkey and mysterious. I heard that he owns the big multinational company you used to work for, Gu Enterprises. Have you ever encountered him in the company?" asked Yanzi enviously.


    "Nope. So what''s up? Did you just come over here to gossip about these things?" Huo Weiwu thrust Yanzi''s identity card into her friend''s hands.


    "No, of course not. I''m going to attend a party tomorrow, and I heard that the guest list is filled with the most powerful people in their respective professions and that they''re all coming to look for prospective girlfriends. It''s going to be held at a beachside villa, and it''s an invite-only party¡ªI wanted to invite you to come with me," said Yanzi as she grabbed Huo Weiwu''s arm.


    "My leg is injured, so I really can''t," Huo Weiwu said immediately.


    "Please, Sister Huo, especially since I even lent something as important as my identity card to you. As for this," said Yanzi as she placed the cash that Huo Weiwu had paid her on the bedside table, "I won''t take a single cent."


    "I''m not interested in the people you''ve mentioned who will be attending the party," replied Huo Weiwu. She pushed the money back to Yanzi. "You have to take the money. You deserve it."


    "It''s precisely because you''re not interested in those people that I''m asking you to go with me. I have a room, and you can just hang around in there and watch television. I just don''t want to go alone because it''ll be awkward. Since it''s completely within your means, please help me, Sister Huo," pleaded Yanzi.


    "Fine," said Huo Weiwu.


    "In that case, I''ll come and pick you up tomorrow. Don''t forget to dress yourself up, okay? Goodbye!" said Yanzi before she danced back out the door.


    Huo Weiwu laid down on the bed. If she hadn''t owed Yanzi for agreeing to lend her an identity card, she wouldn''t have bothered herself with something as frivolous as this party.


    As she turned her head, she caught sight of a novel in the plastic bag titled "Lying on the Bed." Thinking it was a suspense novel, Huo Weiwu took it out to read it.


    However, she soon discovered she had badly misjudged the genre.


    "He used his¡­her supple skin, and a series of shudders surged up her body¡­"


    Huo Weiwu''s face flushed, and the door was pushed open.


    Gu Haoting entered the room. His footsteps were leisurely as his gaze locked on the book in her hands.

 Chapter 36：Why Didn’t You Listen When I Asked You To?

    Gu Haoting walked slowly into the room, his gaze still locked on the book in her hands.


    Feeling guilty, Huo Weiwu shoved the book beneath her pillow and asked with a frown, "Why didn''t you knock before entering?"


    "Was there some reason I should have?" He walked across the room as if he owned it, casting a sidelong glance at her. Then, he tilted his gaze slightly and looked at her pillow instead. In an authoritative tone, he said, "Hand it over."


    "What?" Huo Weiwu sat up.


    He regarded her with clear eyes, his gaze taking in her outstretched arms.


    Huo Weiwu tried to smack his hands as he reached for the book.


    Her hands had just made contact with his palms when he caught her fingers.


    His palms were frighteningly hot.


    Huo Weiwu wanted to free herself, but to no avail.


    "Fine, I''ll hand it over," she said readily.


    Gu Haoting released his grip.


    Huo Weiwu slapped the book down on his palms.


    Gu Haoting glanced at the book title, "Lying on the Bed."


    He flipped to the first page.


    Huo Weiwu''s face grew red as her eyebrows knitted.


    That immoral author had created a sexual situation between the male and female characters on the very first page, and his writing was very explicit.


    "Do you enjoy reading books like this?" asked Gu Haoting.


    Huo Weiwu forced herself to remain composed as she gazed at him. "I was just flipping through it. That''s not against the law, right?"


    Gu Haoting tossed the book back to her. He laid down on the bed beside her and placed his left arm beneath his head as he shut his eyes to rest.


    His tall, broad frame dominated more than half of her bed.


    Huo Weiwu was just about to protest when she heard him speak in a husky voice, "Read it to me."


    Huo Weiwu was speechless.


    The entire book was written in such great detail. It was explicit enough to make anyone squirm. Making her read aloud was like making her take on the job of a news anchor.


    Huo Weiwu couldn''t bring herself to do that. She slapped the book onto his stomach. "You can read it yourself."


    Gu Haoting opened his eyes. They were as deep as the vast ocean, and as Huo Weiwu stared silently into them, her heart began to race.


    "Do you want to listen to it?" asked Gu Haoting. His voice was low and husky and extremely seductive.


    Huo Weiwu grew nervous.


    "Heh," she laughed, and in order to extricate herself from this predicament, insisted stubbornly, "I''ll listen to it if you read it for me. "


    Gu Haoting picked up the book and flipped to the first page with his slender fingers.


    Huo Weiwu lowered her eyelids, allowing her long lashes to conceal the joy in her eyes as she secretly peeked at him.


    He was really scanning through the text line by line!


    Huo Weiwu doubtfully wondered if he would actually read it out loud.


    She found it hard to imagine those dirty words coming out of his mouth, and she wondered how dangerous and seductive they would sound.


    Just thinking about it made her feel uncomfortable. She snatched the book away and threw it onto the bedside table, declaring stubbornly, "I suddenly don''t want to listen to it anymore."


    Gu Haoting''s lips curled into a wicked grin. He reached out to grab her waist, pulling her into his embrace. "If you don''t want to listen to it, does that mean you want to do it instead?"


    "In that case, I''d rather listen," said Huo Weiwu as she moved to get the book again.


    Gu Haoting flipped them over and pinned her against the bed. Without giving Huo Weiwu any time to react, his kiss landed on her lips and his red tongue slipped into her mouth, devouring her sweetness and beauty.


    Huo Weiwu struggled and twisted her waist.


    His muscular chest was pressing her down, leaving her no space to resist him.


    Huo Weiwu turned her face aside and protested, saying, "I chose the option of listening to it."


    Gu Haoting grabbed her chin and forced her to look directly at him. There was a smile playing on his lips as he said, "Did I ever say that I''d listen to you?"


    "Gu Haoting, are you messing with me?" asked Huo Weiwu angrily.


    "Yeah, and since you want to play, I''ll give you a good game," Gu Haoting said. He immediately lowered his head to capture her lips in another kiss as his teeth scraped gently against her lip.


    It had only been a day, but Huo Weiwu felt that he had grown even more dangerous.

 Chapter 37：Why Did You Run Away?

    His burning palms wandered across her waist¡ªhe had her wrapped around his finger.


    His tongue pressed deeper into her mouth.


    Huo Weiwu mustered all the strength she had to force his tongue out, but instead, he somehow sucked her tongue into his mouth.


    It felt like she was caught in a swirl and had no way of retreating.


    Huo Weiwu was so flustered that beads of sweat gathered on her nose.


    Gu Haoting was too strong and filled with ambition. He was like a King who had the highest authority over everything, and as he stood at the peak, he exuded magnificent charm.


    Huo Weiwu was reminded of a great historical figure¡ªJulius Caesar.


    Julius Caesar was born into a noble family and subsequently became an outstanding military commander. With his understanding of government and strategy, he was able to become the ruler of the Roman empire. He rushed straight into power and dictatorship. Countless women daydreamed all day and night about becoming his woman.


    The impression that Gu Haoting gave her was very similar to that of Julius Caesar.


    He made it impossible for her to turn away from him.


    "My foot hurts," Huo Weiwu said finally, searching for an excuse.


    Gu Haoting gazed at her, but there seemed to be darkness in his eyes. "Does it really?"


    "Yeah."


    "Can I say that my lips hurt instead?" Huo Weiwu thought.


    "Don''t read novels like that in the future. Even if you do, you must wait until I''m around. Do you understand?" asked Gu Haoting in a booming voice.


    "I don''t read very much. My friend was the one who dropped off these books for me," said Huo Weiwu ambiguously.


    Gu Haoting frowned. "Is your friend male or female?"


    "She''s a girl," replied Huo Weiwu.


    "Minimize contact with people like that," said Gu Haoting as he walked to the bathroom. He needed to put out the fire at his crotch. Otherwise, it would remain swollen and hurt him.


    Huo Weiwu watched him enter the bathroom before dumping all the books and tapes into the top drawer. She then locked it with a key.


    Someone started knocking on the door.


    Huo Weiwu got out of bed and opened the door.


    "These are the clothes that Master will change into," said Auntie Long benevolently.


    Huo Weiwu glanced at the folded clothes in the woman''s hands and thought, "When did he bring all his clothes here as well?"


    "Could it be that he intends to stay here in the future? My home is like a tiny shack; it''s not good enough for someone of his stature."


    Auntie Long placed the clothes in Huo Weiwu''s hands and then retreated. She even shut the door for them.


    Huo Weiwu frowned. In any case, it wasn''t like she had never seen Gu Haoting''s body.


    Huo Weiwu pushed open the door and entered the bathroom without even knocking. In a composed manner, she said, "Here are your clothes."


    Water was streaming along Gu Haoting''s defined muscles.


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes trailed down and caught sight of something eye-catching: it was like a mighty soldier, majestic and vigorous at the same time.


    She dropped her head and hurriedly left.


    The thought of that body part being used on her in the future made her heart race. It was a terrifying prospect.


    The door opened with a click.


    Huo Weiwu turned her head toward the bathroom.


    Gu Haoting emerged wearing a beige pullover and white shorts.


    His hair was still wet, and the water droplets were falling onto his broad shoulders. He looked like a man walking through a drenching rain.


    "Why did you run away? Are you afraid I''ll eat you up?" asked Gu Haoting with a raised eyebrow.


    Huo Weiwu handed him a clean towel. "When did I run away? Moreover, do you think I stand a chance against you?"


    "It''s good that you realize that," said Gu Haoting as he took the towel and dried his hair suavely. He then thrust the towel back into her hand and said in a low voice, "Sleep with me."


    "Aren''t you going back to your home to sleep tonight?" Huo Weiwu blurted.


    Gu Haoting''s cold eyes darkened and grew even icier. His jaw clenched. "You''re trying to chase me away."


    "I''m used to sleeping alone," said Huo Weiwu gently.


    Gu Haoting sat down on her bed. His gaze was drawn to one side of the bed as he said in a deep voice, "It''s good to have such a habit before marriage, but you''ll have to change it after we get married. I wouldn''t like having to sleep in separate beds from my wife."

 Chapter 38：Pick Your Words Wisely

    Huo Weiwu was speechless.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I might snore, grind my teeth, sleepwalk, or hit people in my sleep?" Huo Weiwu teased him.


    "I''ll only know after I sleep with you. You can give it your best shot. Come here," commanded Gu Haoting.


    "I''m not tired yet," Huo Weiwu said peevishly.


    Gu Haoting''s eyes grew colder. They were as bright as a torchlight. "I can help if you want to do some exercise before bed."


    Huo Weiwu stretched lazily and yawned a couple of times. She cracked her neck and then climbed into bed. Without changing her expression, she said, "I''m suddenly feeling sleepy."


    Gu Haoting was speechless.


    He raised the blanket and pulled it around her. Then, he laid down beside her and turned onto his side so that he was facing her.


    Huo Weiwu shut her eyes. She could feel his breath fanning across her face, and it felt like the entire room was filled with his aura, settling over every inch of her.


    The two of them were too close to each other.


    She had never imagined herself sharing a bed with Gu Haoting. It felt too intimate¡ªin fact, the atmosphere felt like a fire-breathing dragon that could swallow her whole anytime.


    "It''s too warm," said Huo Weiwu as she pushed Gu Haoting''s hand away. She then turned around and slept with her back to Gu Haoting.


    Gu Haoting knitted his sharp eyebrows. He rose to lower the temperature on the air-conditioner, then he got back in bed and continued to face her. He gripped her waist and shifted a few centimeters closer to her.


    Huo Weiwu''s back was pressed against his body now.


    She could feel a certain body part very distinctly.


    Huo Weiwu twisted her hips in protest. However, he only held her tighter. His arm was so strong, and his muscles were exceptionally defined.


    "I need to go to the bathroom, please let go of me," Huo Weiwu protested.


    "You''re so troublesome," replied Gu Haoting in a deep voice. He pulled the blanket off her and scooped her into his arms. He only let her down when they were in the bathroom.


    Huo Weiwu stood there awkwardly. However, Gu Haoting refused to leave.


    "Aren''t you going to use the toilet?" Gu Haoting questioned her with a hint of impatience.


    Huo Weiwu felt frustrated as she realized that he wouldn''t leave.


    In any case, it wasn''t her first time using the toilet in front of him. Hence, she decided to harden her determination. She sat down, then ripped her sanitary pad off and threw it into the trash can.


    Gu Haoting frowned. "Why is there so much blood?"


    Huo Weiwu snorted. "The amount of blood isn''t the strange thing here. The strange thing is how I''m still alive despite bleeding so much on a monthly basis."


    Gu Haoting narrowed his cold eyes. He said in a low voice, "Pick your words wisely."


    Huo Weiwu stopped speaking. She wiped herself and stuck a new sanitary pad on her underwear.


    "I''ll have Auntie Long prepare some health supplements for you tomorrow, so that you don''t grow weaker because of this," said Gu Haoting in a gentler tone.


    Huo Weiwu stood up and pursed her lips. "You''ll only pity me when I grow weaker."


    "You think I''ll pity you?" Gu Haoting snorted coldly, as though he had just heard an amusing joke.


    He scooped Huo Weiwu into his arms again.


    Huo Weiwu felt uncomfortable because of his words.


    "Is he mocking me? Is he?" she thought. "Why wouldn''t he pity me? Does he think that I''m too much like a tomboy and lack femininity?"


    Inexplicably, Huo Weiwu bit down on his shoulder. Her sharp teeth penetrated the thin top he was wearing and met his supple skin.


    Gu Haoting''s face remained cold. He carried her back to the bed without a word.


    It was only then that Huo Weiwu released him. Her mouth was filled with the taste of his blood.


    She was the first woman who had ever inflicted any injury on him.


    Gu Haoting grabbed her chin and kissed her lips in a disciplinary manner, making her breathless.


    Huo Weiwu was feeling rather testy. Her pet peeve was when people told her that she lacked femininity.


    "Do I really lack femininity?" she wondered.


    She shut her eyes as she pulled herself closer to Gu Haoting, gripping his shirt tightly. And for the first time ever, she kissed him back. With a hint of resentment, she sucked his tongue into her mouth.

 Chapter 39：My Woman Only Needs My Respect

    Gu Haoting''s kiss grew even more intense.


    It felt like a thunderstorm.


    His breathing quickened as his eyes glossed over¡ªthey were tender and deeply affectionate.


    However, Huo Weiwu''s eyes were shut, causing her to miss this sight.


    Right before the kiss ended, he bit down on her lips as though he could never get enough of kissing her.


    Huo Weiwu frowned in pain and brought her hand toward Gu Haoting''s face with the intention of slapping him.


    He grabbed her wrist and pinned it down beside her head. In a low voice, he said, "My woman only needs to have my respect; she doesn''t need my pity. Do you understand me?"


    "What a load of bullsh*t. Let go of me!" said Huo Weiwu as she tried to twist her wrist out of his grip.


    Gu Haoting''s lips curled into a shallow smile that appeared both charming and seductive. "She only needs my respect! Just mine! The only explanation that I need to give is this: she just needs to listen to me alone."


    Huo Weiwu was speechless.


    "I''m sleepy," said Huo Weiwu, as she didn''t wish to continue this conversation. She turned her body so that her back was facing him and shut her eyes.


    She thought that it would be a sleepless night.


    Ever since her father passed away, she had found it difficult to sink into sleep. Even if she could sleep, she would often wake up in the middle of the night.


    Sometimes, she would even feel like something heavy was weighing her body down. She could neither shout nor move, but she could always hear her thoughts with incredible clarity.


    The scientific term for it was "sleep paralysis."


    The explanation for this phenomenon was that it happened in instances where the mind was awake, but the body was still fatigued.


    However, this time, she miraculously managed to sleep through the night. She didn''t wake up until 9:00 A.M.


    Sunlight streamed in through the windows and illuminated one corner of the bed. Gu Haoting was nowhere to be seen.


    Huo Weiwu washed up and emerged from the bedroom.


    Gu Haoting was sitting at the round glass table by the window, dressed in a black, western-style suit that accentuated his muscular figure.


    With his cup of coffee and newspaper, he looked like the perfect picture of a wealthy man.


    His presence made her apartment, which was two simple rooms and one living area, feel like it had become much more high-class.


    Gu Haoting noticed Huo Weiwu walking out of the room. He folded the newspaper closed and directed his gaze toward her. "Hurry up and come have breakfast."


    Huo Weiwu drew the chair opposite him and sat down. She grabbed his coffee and took a big sip before asking, "Don''t you need to go to the military base?"


    Gu Haoting gazed intently at her as though he was trying to see straight through her.


    Huo Weiwu''s face remained calm as she allowed him to inspect her.


    "I''ll be making a trip there, so I won''t be coming back tonight. Behave yourself at home. My sister''s wedding with Wei Yankang is happening next Saturday, so you can decide on the gift we should give them," Gu Haoting instructed her.


    Auntie Long came over with some tonic soup, warm milk, and noodles.


    Huo Weiwu lowered her head and casually scooped up the noodles with her chopsticks. She asked nonchalantly, "Can I send a wreath? I think a white chrysanthemum wreath would be suitable."


    "Don''t be cheeky. I don''t want my sister to come crying and complaining to me," Gu Haoting warned her.


    Huo Weiwu curled her lips into a wicked grin. "In that case, tell your sister that I can''t control her tear ducts."


    "Are you still in love with Wei Yankang?" Gu Haoting asked abruptly as his eyes grew visibly harder.


    "Who? That scumbag?" Huo Weiwu slouched back against her seat. She placed one leg over the other and tapped her foot.


    "Sending a wreath only sends the message that you''re angry and jealous. That you can''t move on, and that you''re still in love with him. Remember who you are now¡ªyou are Wei Yankang''s sister-in-law, and Gu Haoting''s woman," said Gu Haoting firmly as he stood up.


    The big room suddenly felt so much colder, as though someone had lowered the temperature of the air-conditioner.


    Gu Haoting placed a gold credit card on the table. "The passcode is 081919. The first four digits represent your birthday."

 Chapter 40

    Huo Wei stops shaking her legs and looks at Gu Ting in surprise.


    "There are 100 million yuan in it, which is bound to my bank account. How much is used, how much will be added in. If you are bored, you can ask aunt long to take you out shopping. Don''t do things that make me angry." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "What are the things you say that make you angry?" Huo Wei dance enchanting asked.


    He put his hands on the arms of the chair she was sitting on.


    The pure breath is approaching, and the more fierce is his eyes.


    "You are so clever that you should know what I am talking about?" Gu Ting locked her and said.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, and her fingers light on the bank card.


    In her cognition, if a woman uses men''s money, she will lose her grade, lose her status, and become superior to her.


    She can''t live as she pleases. She is restricted everywhere, and he can''t do what he is angry about.


    Huo Wei dances with a sharp light.


    She does what she wants and lives as she wants. She is always free.


    Huo Wei dance took the bank card on the table and handed it to Gu Ting. "I''ve carried the commander''s mind, but I''ll make money myself. Thank you."


    Gu Ting''s face sank down, his cold eyes shrunk, and his cold stabbing, "I''ll let you use it. What are you thinking about in your mind! Besides, don''t you know what to call me? Are you the commander


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you in the morning." She clapped the dance on the table.


    Gu''s hand flicked, the card and the bowl on the table fell to the ground, making a crisp sound of breaking.


    "Who wants to argue with you." He turned around, took two steps, turned his back to her and said in a deep voice, "call me if you have something to do."


    With that, he strode towards the door.


    Aunt long quickly opened the door and stood respectfully to one side.


    Huo Wei dance found that commander Shang was standing at the door.


    After aunt long closed the door, she said to Huo Weiwu in a meaningful way: "Madam shouldn''t make the young master angry. The young master has been waiting for his wife for nearly two hours. Lieutenant commander Shang, they have been standing at the door."


    "What are you waiting for me?" Huo Weiwu glanced at the red dates and tremella soup on the ground and asked angrily, "teach me a lesson? Deterring me? Or intimidate me? "


    Aunt long was a little annoyed. "The young master is good enough for his wife. I haven''t seen the young master''s patience with anyone. Madame should have a good review of her temper, let people see really angry


    "Angry?" Huo Wei danced with a sneer, stood up, and looked at Aunt long coldly. "You are the man over there from Gu biting. You consider things from his standpoint. I don''t blame you, but you haven''t taught me to be qualified."


    "I''m not trying to teach my wife a lesson. It''s just that the young master has given his wife a bank card. Why should she be angry?" Aunt long lowered her head and said.


    "Is it wrong for me to support myself? Is it heinous not to accept bank cards? I don''t understand the thoughts of you people who are superior. Refusing is disobedience. If you can''t control it, you will be deterred!


    What I need is not to be controlled!


    You can leave here Huo Wei dance angry said, turned into the room, forced to throw on the door, eyes red, stubborn tears in the eyes.


    Gu Jiaoxue is Gu biting''s sister. Therefore, he is protecting his sister and threatening her. She can only swallow her anger.


    She never thought of recapturing Wei Yankang or destroying them. However, in their psychology, she was a snake and a scorpion, waiting for opportunities at any time.


    If it wasn''t for self-defense, she didn''t want to have anything to do with them at all.


    They don''t know her, they don''t know who she is. Why should she be angry with those people.


    She should not be angry or aggrieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Huo Weiwu picked up her mobile phone and called the swallow.


    "When will you come?" Asked hovie.


    "Elder sister, I''m on my way. I''ll be there soon. I''ll bring you the clothes. But I need to prepare the jewelry by myself. The people on the pay today are very noble. Elder sister, dress up better." The swallow said mildly.


    Huo Wei dance knows, that is the swallow does not want her to humiliate her.


    "Let''s talk about it when we come." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone, opened her jewelry box and set her eyes on the morning of the ocean.


    It was her mother''s relic and her favorite earlobe.


    Huo Wei put it on.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Hovie opens the door.


    Aunt long stood at the door and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, madam. I made a mistake just now."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk to Gu Tingting." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Aunt long nodded.


    Huo Wei put her hand on the door frame, drew up the corner of her mouth lazily, and asked, "guess, would Gu Ting be angry if he knew that I would not be home tonight?"


    Aunt Long''s face was pale, "the young master is very worried about the safety of his wife."


    "You have a way to keep him from getting angry and worried, right?" Huo Wei dance implied.


    Aunt long heard the words hidden in Huo Wei''s words and said in embarrassment: "if the young master knows you don''t go home at night and I don''t report it, I will implicate my child."


    "Heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know, he doesn''t know. Or, he knows, he''s angry, I''m angry with you, aunt long is a smart person, but I''m a woman, or a villain, you know. " Huo Wei patted aunt long on the shoulder.


    The door rings.


    Huo Wei dances to open the door.


    "Huo Jie, this is the clothes, we all wear the same, you change first, I will make up for you, and then we will set out." The swallow said happily.


    Huo Wei looks at Aunt long coldly.


    Aunt long thinks this girl is very special. No wonder, the young master''s attitude towards her is different.


    She lowered her head and went to the kitchen.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, and Xiaozhan won, "come into my room."


    "Sister Huo, I know a secret." Swallows can''t hide their excitement.


    "Those who know the secret are usually the first to die." Huo Weiwu took off her clothes and put on the white skirt that the swallow gave her.


    "It''s not this time. It''s said that Yu Yi will also attend. If I''m liked by Yu Yi, I may be the future wife of the president." Swallow''s hands clasped together.


    "Now it''s a democratic voting system, the second ancestor? Forget it Huo Wei dances in cold water and zips up neatly.


    "But he has a father who has a good command and a very strong military background.


    It is said that after graduation, he went to work as mayor of the town to gild, and all his official career was arranged.


    If you marry him, even if he can''t be president, he will certainly be a powerful man in the struggle for hegemony.


    Netizens compare him to the sun god. He is the second man who wants to marry. Maybe he can catch up with Gu biting in the future. " Swallows fight against injustice for Yu Yi and take out cosmetics from the bag.


    "With such a sun god, I think I''d better fly out of the universe in Noah''s Ark. Goodbye, Sun God." Huo Wei dances jokingly.


    The swallow also laughed.


    After making up, they go out and swallow drives to the seaside villa.


    *


    the commander''s office


    GU Tingting looked at the materials about impeachment of Yu Yi in his hand.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Gu''s voice sank.


    Commander Shang stood at attention, saluted, and reported: "report commander, I have found his highness Yu Yi. He has set up a secret imperial concubine party at the seaside villa."


    "Ridiculous!" Gu Ting closed the folder and said displeasantly, "prepare the plane. We''ll go now. He should have a good experience."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Huo Wei dance right eyelid has been dancing, there is a bad premonition, looking at the time of the car, it is two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "You''ve been driving for more than three hours. Are you nearly there?" Huo Wei dance some impatient asked.


    "Soon, I can see the beach." The swallow comforted.


    After a while, they were stopped by a roadblock.


    Four bodyguards came forward and cautiously asked, "please show me the invitation card."


    The swallow smiles sweetly and hands out the invitation card.


    The bodyguard checked not only their cars, but also their bags before they were released.


    "So strict?" Huo Wei dance asked in surprise.


    "I have to. There are big people here. Only two people can come to an invitation. I also asked my mother''s friend to get one." When the swallow thought of his highness Yu Yi, his eyes lit up with joy.


    The car drove for five minutes and arrived at the door of a luxurious villa.


    There are eight security guards at the door. After a close inspection of them, they were issued two brands, No. 99 and No. 98, and a door card, Room 303.


    Swallow pinned number 99 on her chest.


    Huo Wei dance took No. 98 and asked, "what is this? Beauty pageant? Another number. "


    "Those dignitaries will interview us one by one, and those selected will be able to attend the evening party." Said the swallow longingly.


    "What about the ones not chosen?" Asked hovie.


    "Then you can only stay in the room and sleep. However, some rooms are facing the backyard. Fortunately, they are standing at the window. Maybe there is a chance to attack. Let''s go, sister Huo. There should be food in them." Swallows dance Huo Wei.


    Huo Weiwu throws the number 98 into her bag.


    She had no interest in this disguised blind date and went to sleep in her room. As soon as


    entered, the cold air came and mixed with the strong smell of perfume.


    Inside stood a group of people in the same clothes as them, most of them with big eyes and awl faces, heavy makeup, tall and long legs.


    Huo Wei dance immediately face blindness.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wei dance? Why do you want to come? " A long very amazing girl came over and said with a strange smile.


    "I don''t feel embarrassed." Huo Wei dances back to the cold ice.


    "You''re old enough to compare with our little girls. Are you more relaxed than your skin? It''s really shameless. I think you''ve been dumped by Wei Yankang. You''re crazy about your gains and losses. You have the face to come to such a place. " Huo Chun despised the way.


    "Little girl? Xiaodun, you are 24 years old this year, and you are two years younger than me. Do you think you can''t live to 26, or do you think your IQ will stay at 3 years old forever? " Huo Wei dance raised chin, not humble, not angry said.


    "Huo Wei dance, women over 25, should stay at home, do not throw their heads and face, you still feel that the face of grandparents is not big enough?" Huo Chun angry way.


    Huo Wei danced enchanting her facial hair, shook her mobile phone, and said to Huo Chun lazily, "I sent what you just said to your sister-in-law. She seems to be 30 years old this year?"


    "Huo Wei dance, you are such a slut. No wonder Wei Yankang doesn''t want you. Even if you are angry with your father because of him, he still chooses to take care of the unruly morning glory. You deserve to be kicked out by your grandparents." Huo Chun stomped.


    Each sentence, like a knife, is cut in the heart of Huo Wei dance.


    "Is that enough?" Huo Wei dances coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Why, when it comes to your aching feet, if you want to make a blind date like that, who would like to see you? You don''t know how many times Wei Yankang has used it, and it''s almost rotten! Take off several of the children Huo Chun said deliberately high, so that people around him could hear.


    Huo Wei was angry and laughed back.


    Slander her too much, but anger into their way.


    "You mean you? Mr. Wu told me, it''s a pity. If your child is born, maybe he will divorce his wife. " She said with a smile.


    Huo Chun widened her eyes and saw that all the people around him were looking at them. She became angry and said, "what are you talking about? Which Mr. Wu, I really don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "Yes." Huo Wei glanced at her chest. "Where is your chest made? It can go from a to C, and there''s only a little sign of sagging. The doctor''s level is good


    "No more nonsense! My chest is real. " Huo Chun''s voice is sharp and harsh.


    "Make your expression smaller. What if the prosthesis comes out of the nose? If you cut your chin, it''s easy to become a crooked mouth. Besides, at the corner of your eyes, does anyone tell you that it''s too open and a little unreal." Huo Wei dance solemnly said.


    "Be careful what you say, or I''ll sue you for slander." Huo Chunqi''s body is shaking.


    "What''s wrong with me? I have photos of you before cosmetic surgery. I''ll find someone to comment on it. " Huo Weiwu turns on her mobile phone and jumps out of Huo Chun''s picture.


    A middle-aged man came to her.


    "Uncle, take a look. This is a picture before the 36th. Have you had a facelift?" Huo Weiwu asked a random person.


    Huo Chun saw the middle-aged man in front of him. His face was pale, his head lowered and his fist clenched tightly.


    The middle-aged man took a look at the photo in Huo Wei''s mobile phone, and then looked at Huo Chun. He said solemnly, "the invitation letter says that you can''t have plastic surgery. You have been disqualified."


    He waved and the guard moved forward.


    Huo Chun stares at Huo Wei dance, "you are really cruel, you are really mean, I am your cousin at least, you treat me like this, you wait for me."


    Huo Wei dance looked at Huo Chun being asked out by the security guard and dropped her eyes.


    She just instinctively counterattack, does not want Huo chun to lose the qualification, with Huo Chun''s appearance, background, is not difficult to be one of the dignitaries.


    The middle-aged man warned the crowd: "if there are cosmetic surgery mixed in it, once found, it will take judicial channels, we guarantee that you will spend your life in prison, the interview begins, the plastic surgery, all leave."


    As soon as the middle-aged man spoke, half of the beauty in the hall walked away.


    Swallow gloating to Huo Wei dance than a thumb, "sister really fierce, a hand, half dead.


    Huo Wei dance is not happy, "you interview, I go to the room to rest."


    She went to Room 303, left her bag on the bed and went to the bathroom to change her aunt''s towel.


    Outside the bathroom window is the back garden, facing the swimming pool, which is shining blue in the sun.


    She was hungry and saw that there was a delivery phone on the service guide on the bedside table. With a try attitude, she actually got through.


    She simply asked for a piece of fried noodles and lay in bed to rest.


    Boom.


    There is a strong sound of aircraft motors outside, from far to near.


    Huo Wei frowns. Do the powerful people like flying around in airplanes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    After a while, there was a knock on the door


    "who is it Asked hovie.


    "Delivery."


    Huo Weiwu looks through the cat''s eye and the waiter pushes the car.


    She opened the door.


    The waiter wheeled in and put down the noodles. As he left, a man in a black suit rushed in from the outside.


    He didn''t even look at her, ran to the bathroom and asked, "someone will come to me later. Remember to help me block it. It''s good for you."


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows to see the slender figure.


    She just wants to rest now.


    "Handsome boy, you''re in the wrong room." Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    Yu Yi turns around in surprise and looks at Huo Wei. "Do you know who I am?"


    Huo Wei dances to see that he looks very good, deep double eyelids, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his facial features are very straight. Although he is arrogant, he is born with noble spirit.


    Unfortunately, she is used to Gu Ting, Wei Yankang, these beautiful men, immune to handsome men.


    Pulling a sarcastic corner of the mouth, Huo Wei danced to the door and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need who you are. Get out."


    The handsome man compared a middle finger, pointed to the ground, said arrogantly: "you are staying in this place I have to, do you understand? You have been disqualified from the interview."


    Huo Wei dances coldly at this rebellious man in front of her, and the ending is very long. "Go away..."


    "It''s you who should get out of here." Yu Yi grabs Huo Wei''s arm and forcibly pulls it to the door.


    "Commander, the first floor and the second floor have been checked. It should be on the third floor." Lieutenant commander Shang reports to Gu Tinghui.


    Gu''s face was cold and stern, as firm as a knife, and his eyes were sharp and sharp, sweeping the corridor.


    Like a king of beasts.


    Yu Yi twisted her eyebrows and said to Huo Weiwu, "you just need to help me stop the man outside. I''ll give you the villa here."


    "I''m not interested in your villa." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Bang, Room 302 next door was kicked out.


    A panic flashed through Yu Yi''s eyes, "add another 10 million."


    He didn''t wait for Howie to talk and ran into the bathroom.


    Huo Wei looks at the cat''s eye.


    "Commander, there''s no room 302." Commander Shang reports.


    Gu''s cold Rui''s eyes look at 303.


    Huo Wei''s heart trembled.


    Shit!


    How can I meet him here.


    She came out and was seen by him. She must play.


    Huo Weiwu takes her bag and rushes into the bathroom.


    "Why did you come in?" Yu Yi was surprised.


    Huo Wei dance opened the window, threw the bag down, locked the swimming pool, did not look at him, said coldly: "if caught, don''t say you have seen me."


    "What?" Yu Yi is at a loss.


    Huo Wei dance stepped on the windowsill and jumped out.


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    Is it necessary to jump out of a building if you disagree?


    He ran to the window.


    Huo Wei dance plunges into the water with a splash. The impact force is too strong, and the face and body are very painful.


    Regardless of the pain, she climbed up from the swimming pool, picked up her bag and looked upstairs.


    Yu Yi stopped and was ready to follow the example of a gourd. He stepped on the windowsill and was caught by Lieutenant Colonel Shang. "Your Highness, danger."


    Yu Yi was annoyed that he was a little late. He turned around and saw Gu Ting, who had no expression.


    "Your father asked me to take care of you. Come with me." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Yu Yi opened commander Shang''s hand and said, "my father asked you to take care of me, not to let you imprison me. I''ll open a patty to play with my friends. I don''t need to ask you for instructions."


    "Yes? Let''s continue the interview here. I''ll accompany you to the interview, OK? " Gu Tingting''s lips were thin and cool, and laughing was more chilling than not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "That''s not good. Isn''t commander Gu managing everything every day? It''s overkill to accompany me in the interview. " Yu Yi looks at Gu Ting on guard.


    Gu Tingting sat down on the bed and looked at Yu Yi coldly. "It doesn''t matter. I can just take a video of your interview and send it to your father."


    "Gu Ting, don''t go too far. My father can''t control me. Who do you think you are!" Yu Yi said angrily.


    "I''ll let you know who I am in a minute!" Gu Taiting stood up, full of oppression, and looked at Lieutenant Colonel Shang, "take him to the uninhabited island, and don''t need to come out in a month."


    "Dare you! You are a prisoner Yu Yi''s eyes widened.


    Gu Ting squint to Yu Yi, "correct a little, I this is the control."


    He walked in front of him and went out. The swallow ran back. Seeing Gu Ting, he immediately blushed and stood aside.


    Gu Ting passed by her, stopped, looked at her with deep eyes, flashed a dark awn, and asked in a deep voice, "did you come alone?"


    Swallows see Gu Ting talk to him, heart beat quickly, respectfully said: "back to the commander, I am with my friends."


    "Friend?" Gu Ting frowned.


    "Well." The swallow didn''t want to name the other girls, which attracted Gu''s attention.


    Gu Tingting''s voice sounds like the sounds of nature. She fainted happily.


    Gu Ting''s face is expressionless. He walks forward, clear and elegant, which makes people look up to him.


    Swallow finger on the lips, the flower crazy looking forward to Gu Ting''s back, sighed: "so handsome, I am more handsome than on TV, more type."


    Lieutenant commander Shang pressed down the elevator.


    Gu Ting glanced at the camera in the corner and said in a cold voice, "Lieutenant Commander Shang, go to the monitoring room and have a look. Who was that girl with just now?"


    Commander Shang nodded, "good."


    The elevator opened, Gu Ting coldly walked into the elevator.


    *


    swallows go back to the room and see that Huo Wei is not there. She is curious. Her mobile phone rings. It is Huo Wei''s dance.


    "Sister Huo, why are you not here? Do you know who I met just now? Gu biting, the man that the whole people want to marry most is really handsome. How can there be such a good-natured man? " The swallow leaped.


    "Swallow, I don''t have time to explain to you. I have to leave immediately. You drop the key from the window. I''ll call someone to pick you up tomorrow." Huo Wei dance said urgently.


    Swallow suspiciously came to the window, see Huo Wei dance downstairs, the whole body is still wet.


    "Sister Huo, why are you there?" The swallow asked.


    "Drop the key in the towel." Huo Wei dance says affirmative sentence.


    "Well, let me tell you something. I don''t know why the interview ended suddenly. The organizer asked us to come back first and wait for the notice." Swallow holding the key in the towel, lost said.


    Huo Wei dance is not interested in their interview, she just wants to leave here quickly. "Come on."


    "OK, but it''s worthwhile for Gu Ting to talk to me." Said the swallow excitedly, and dropped the towel with the key.


    Huo Wei dances solemnly and frowns.


    She used the swallow''s ID card before, and I don''t know if Gu Tingting recognized the swallow.


    However, think about should not, the general person and ID card are not like.


    Huo Weiwu picked up the key and ran in the direction of the parking lot.


    Just opened the door and saw Gu Ting waiting at the door.


    His eyes were gloomy and deep, like the bottomless pool, and the silence before the storm came.


    Hot weather, Huo Wei dance but feel a burst of cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "See what I''m running for?" Gu''s cold voice asked, his eyes moved from her face to her wet skirt and stretched out his hand.


    Commander Shang respectfully put the white bath towel in Gu''s hands.


    With a big wave of his palm, he wrapped a towel around Huo Wei dance. He looked at her delicate face coldly and asked, "the clothes are not dry yet. If you don''t go back to the room to change clothes, where are you going?"


    Huo Weiwu felt that he spoke quietly, but there was a murderous opportunity in his vast eyes, and he was ready to make a fire at any time.


    She felt that she should not be afraid.


    "The clothes were wet by accident, and I didn''t bring any extra clothes. Now I have to go out and buy clothes." Huo Wei thinks this is a good reason.


    He touched her red lips with his right thumb, and his eyes were cold, "Huo Wei, when will you learn to be good?


    "Why learn to be good? I''m not your daughter. I have freedom of movement." Huo Wei dance replies, open his hand.


    Gu''s eyes flashed sharp, and asked, "as a man with engagement, you think you are right?"


    "I don''t know what you mean by choosing a concubine. I came with my friends." Hovie went straight ahead.


    Gu Ting looks at the back of Huo Wei''s dance and squints at the danger.


    "If your friend doesn''t tell you what this is, it''s abducting an ignorant woman like you. Commander, get a lawyer to sue. " He ordered.


    Huo Wei dance stops. If Gu Tingting wants to deal with the swallow, there is no swallow''s skeleton.


    "She''s innocent. If you''re angry, come at me." Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    "Oh." Gu Tingting sneered and kept a secret. He walked towards the main body of the villa.


    "Gu biting." Huo Wei dance ran over and held Gu Ting''s arm.


    Gu Taiting shook off her hand. Next second, he held her shoulder and kissed her lips.


    Too strong, surging, like a tsunami, swallowing all of her.


    Huo Wei dances back and leans against the tree trunk.


    His hot palms went down her waist, chatting about her skirt, as if thinking of something, did not go deep, went back to her waist and let go of her.


    In my eyes, I am fascinated by the lust of illusion.


    "Why don''t you want to make me angry when you say you''re coming to you?" Gu Ting asked coldly, "well, you only have one chance."


    "I had a rest in my room when she was on a blind date. She didn''t cheat me." Huo Wei explains.


    Obviously, the commander is not satisfied with this answer.


    Gu Ting walked towards the villa with a cold face.


    Commander Shang, they trotted to keep up.


    Gu biting arrogantly ordered: "I don''t want to see Chen Yan come out of prison, arrange for a while."


    Huo Wei dance was irritable. She bit her lips and ate her own blood smell. She ran to Gu Ting and asked, "what do you want me to do so that I don''t get angry."


    Gu Ting ignored her and walked into the elevator.


    Huo Wei dance also rushed in, holding Gu Ting''s arm, "my noodles are delicious, you come all the way here, hungry?"


    Gu Ting did not make a sound.


    Huo Wei dance forced to stand in front of him, "my cake is also very delicious."


    Gu Ting looks down at her coldly.


    "I used the swallow''s ID card before, and the swallow asked me to accompany her. I want to return the favor. The swallow asked me to come because I won''t rob them. When you come, I also rest in my own room. I asked for your engagement. It''s impossible for me to go back on my promise." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Ting bowed his head and kissed her lips and put his arms around her waist.


    Huo Wei dance was easily picked up by him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    He held her too tightly.


    Huo Wei couldn''t breathe through and pushed him on the shoulder.


    He held her tighter with one hand, and the other hand went through her hair and pressed it on the back of her head, forcing her lips to keep from him.


    Huo Wei dance felt the burning body temperature rise.


    Suddenly, he put her down.


    Huo Wei''s startled legs wrapped around his waist.


    Back against the soft bed.


    She found out that she didn''t know when she was carried to the room by him.


    Gu''s kiss is more eager.


    From her lips to her neck socket.


    Wet red tongue with magic, in her skin, flow traces.


    Huo Wei dance nervous heart almost jump out, clenched fist.


    She had never been so intimate with anyone, except that day I didn''t know who had robbed her for the first time.


    Not even Wei Yankang.


    Gu Tingting lifted up her skirt, and her hot palms went up to her waist.


    Huo Wei danced with a shiver, pressed down her skirt and said, "don''t do this."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and pulled her skirt down.


    He threw it aside and looked at her with a sharp look.


    Huo Wei wears a purple half fruit bra. Although it''s not rough, it''s very full, and its shape is good. Her skin is white and tender.


    Waist is very thin, like willow general, enchanting, emotional.


    Huo Wei dance is not comfortable with his eyes, hands mixed chest.


    "Don''t show it to me?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice.


    "My aunt didn''t leave." Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    Gu Tingting held her wrist in both hands and pressed it on her head. Looking at her from a commanding position, he said displeasantly, "do you know that you haven''t left? Why didn''t you think about your aunt when you were swimming in the pool


    "Just jump out." Huo Wei''s wayward return.


    "You have some common sense. Can you be in the swimming pool when you come to aunt? You are not Huo Wei dance now. You can act willfully. You are Mrs. Gu. You must be responsible for my future behavior. " He ordered.


    Huo Wei resisted the impulse to roll her eyes.


    Would she have jumped into the pool if he hadn''t come all of a sudden?


    Even if she married him, she was still a free individual. Why did she have no space to listen to him?


    He held the swallow''s life and death right in his hand, and she tolerated it for a while.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m very cold now. Can you let me put on my clothes in order not to catch a cold?" Huo Wei dance Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    Gu liaoting took off his suit and threw it on her.


    "How do you wear that skirt when it''s wet? Wear me. " He was too overbearing to let her refuse at all. He untied the two buttons on his shirt and took it off like a pullover and threw it on her.


    Huo Wei dance to see him fruit upper body, showing strong texture lines.


    I''m in a good shape.


    "You gave me all your clothes. What are you wearing?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "I have my clothes on board." Gu Ting got up arrogantly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Don''t you think I should wear clean clothes?" Asked hovie.


    "Dirty?" Gu Ting pulled the thin and cool corners of his mouth, his eyes burst out a cold, ordered: "dirty also wear for me."


    He walked towards the door.


    Huo Weiwu worried that he would open the door. Lieutenant Colonel Shang saw her. She wrapped his clothes around her body, lowered her head and smelled his suit.


    A fragrant smell, mixed with masculine masculinity of men, too strong, but not unpleasant.


    Gu Ting turned back and just caught the picture of her smelling his clothes. Her face was tight and she ordered in a cold voice, "take off your chest / Zhang."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Huo Wei frowned, flashed that kind of picture in the brain, decibel lowered a few minutes, "you won''t change so, state? I''m too small for you to have all kinds of rivers. "


    Gu Tingting stopped for a moment, and saw her face was crimson, her eyes were like silk, she was shy with anger and scorn, and doubted, "what are you thinking?"


    Huo Wei dance realized that she was wrong. She changed her mouth awkwardly: "I don''t take it off. There is no change here."


    "You sponge cushion so thick, suck so much water, wear anything will be wet, take off!" Gu Ting was impatient, "or, do you want me to take off?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She got into the quilt, took off her chest and put it on the bedside table.


    Gu Ting''s sharp eyes like hawk and Falcon locked her, and her displeasure was upgrading. "This room is just you and me. Who are you blocking up against?"


    Huo Wei dance feel irritable, flames in the eyes jump, "who do you think I am defending?"


    Gu Ting pulled the quilt and threw it on the ground.


    Huo Wei dance fruit dew in the air.


    Anger rolled over her blood.


    Simply, she jumped out of bed, stood straight in front of him, hands around the chest, provocatively said: "My N pants are also wet, commander n pants also take off to me, wet can''t stick aunt towel!"


    Gu Ting swept a glance at the ravines she inadvertently squeezed out, ruimou covered with love.


    He understood what she meant when she said before, "I''m too small for you to have all kinds of rivers.".


    "You have a big gap." Gu Taiting has a profound meaning.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She was embarrassed, her eyes twinkled and said, "can''t you take it off?"


    Gu Ting raised her chin, and her voice was a bit hoarse, "if you dare to wear, I will dare to take off."


    Huo Wei dance thought, anyway, she has an aunt towel pad, "who is afraid of whom? My aunt is waiting. "


    Gu biting at her mouth, "who is my aunt? Next time I have to talk nonsense, it''s not just a bite."


    Huo Wei wiped the corners of her mouth. There was no blood.


    Gu Ting looks at Huo Wei dance like a wolf staring at its prey and pulls off his belt.


    With a snort, he zipped open.


    Don''t dance too much.


    He put his n-pants with his temperature on her hand.


    Huo Wei dance feel like hot potato, want to throw the impulse.


    Look at him. He''s got the bath towel wrapped up.


    Strong muscles, perfect lines, tall and straight body.


    There was no confusion.


    On a bath towel, surrounded by the emperor like noble, noble, authority, charm and sexy.


    In particular, his eyes, like a whirlpool, can draw people in.


    Huo Wei dance did not want to change n pants in front of him, carrying bags, holding his shirt, rushed into the bathroom.


    His shirt is so big that she can wear it as a skirt.


    As for the n-pants, she said that she was afraid of whu and would wear them even if she had to.


    Come out.


    Gu Tingting has already put on his clothes.


    The most simple white shirt with black casual pants, in his body, can wear an air of self-respect.


    Really when, can''t see his distress.


    Gu Tingting put the cup of tea with brown sugar and ginger in front of her and said in a deep voice, "have you drunk it?"


    Huo Wei dance to see inside the cup is red liquid, there are black things floating in the liquid, defensive asked: "crane top red?"


    Gu Tingting said:


    "Huo Wei dance, the feeling of all rivers and rivers, empty space, fill the gap I am still looking forward to." He reached out and unbuttoned her first shirt at the collar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Huo Wei dances subconsciously back a step.


    Gu Ting didn''t get angry, instead he raised a smile.


    It was the first time she saw him smile like this.


    Very bright, very cute, eyes curved, eyes full of evil and sycophantic banter, softened the facial features, disdain the face, disappeared the sharp edge of the body.


    Handsome people hold their breath.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    Gu Ting did not answer, before the brown sugar ginger tea to Huo Wei dance, "drink."


    Huo Wei dance does not know what Gu Ting is thinking. Under the current situation, it is the best policy not to disobey him.


    No matter what is in the cup, she has to drink it.


    Huo Weiwu took the water cup he handed over, took a sip, puffed back, frowned and said, "you put ginger in it. I hate the smell of ginger."


    "That''s why you''re weak and drink." He ordered.


    Huo Wei put the glass back into his hand. "You have to be kind. I can''t drink it."


    Gu Tingting took up the water cup, took a sip, printed it on her lips, and vomited it into her mouth.


    Huo Wei is shocked.


    She just vomited the brown sugar and ginger tea in her mouth into the cup. He still drinks it. Is it dirty?


    No.


    Now he vomited to her again


    She felt like vomiting.


    Huo Wei dance does not want to drink, struggling to leave.


    Gu Ting pressed the back of her head and blocked her lips to keep her from moving.


    There was a standoff between the two for a minute.


    Huo Wei''s mouth was numb and she could only swallow it.


    It''s burning in my stomach.


    Gu Ting released her and said in a deep voice, "good girl."


    He handed her the cup in his hand.


    Huo Wei doesn''t dance and stares at him.


    "I don''t mind feeding you the way I did." Gu Ting said quietly.


    Huo Wei dance cheerfully took the cup and drank the brown sugar ginger tea in one breath.


    I want to vomit. I want to do something bad.


    Staring at Gu Ting.


    He is good, with a touching smile on his mouth, but there is a kind of artistic conception that Huo Wei can''t say. Is it mockery?


    Or does he find compulsion fun?


    "Gu Ting, what''s the food you hate the most?" Huo Wei asked, rubbing the back of her hand across the corner of her mouth.


    "Fish, carrots, beef." Gu Ting replied.


    She decided that she would make a whole fish feast and force him to finish eating.


    Huo Weiwu thinks of a bad idea and doesn''t pay attention to the cunning meaning in Gu Ting''s eyes.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Into the quilt." Gu Ting reminds a way, the line of sight looks at her chest.


    His shirt was white, but there was nothing in her. At a glance, you could see the enchanting pink rose.


    Huo Wei dance twist his face, let him look away, aim at the door, and get into the quilt.


    She was also the first woman to open his face.


    Gu Ting gave her a deep look, his eyes flashed a soft, and then returned to the ancient pool like taboo Mo, walked to the door and opened it.


    "Commander, what you need." Commander Shang reported respectfully.


    "I can bring it in myself." Gu Ting is in the way of the gate.


    Commander Shang did not dare to look inside the room, and reminded him, "you will have a performance award party in the evening."


    Gu Ting took up his arm, looked at the time on his watch and said, "go and arrange it. Leave in two hours."


    Huo Wei dances with a sigh of relief.


    It''s good news that he''s leaving in two hours.


    Gu Ting looks back and looks at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance back stiff, guard looking at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    He won''t let her follow him to his military district, will he?


    Then she wanted to die.


    Facing him every day, his life was lost for several years.


    Gu Taiting pushed the cart forward.


    Silence is precious.


    This man, even the cart, exudes a unique charm, as if it is a sexy charm, making women scream for it.


    If he went to work as a waiter, his business would be booming.


    He stopped in front of the sofa, looked at her and said in a deep voice, "not yet."


    Huo Weiwu thinks that he will leave in two hours. Is the swallow still in his hands?


    Two hours of peace, then goodbye.


    She also does not affectation, opens the quilt, gets up from the bed.


    Gu Tingting has already sat on the sofa and looked at her with great significance.


    Huo Wei moves the stool.


    "Sit next to me." Gu Ting is not cold, not light said.


    Huo Wei shrugs. It''s no big deal.


    She walked towards him.


    Gu Tingting held her arm, pulled, Huo Weiwu fell down on his body, was imprisoned in his arms.


    Before she could get up, he kissed her lips again.


    Huo Weiwu widened her eyes to see him, and frowned slightly, without concealing her impatience.


    Is he a kisser?


    Didn''t he have a lot of women?


    How can those women stand his demands.


    In the past, Gu Ting just kisses and kisses, but this time is different from the previous times.


    He lifted up her shirt and reached through the hem.


    Because she wasn''t wearing a hood, he covered it easily.


    His palms are big, hot, and can be mastered with one hand.


    Snow white, soft waxy, in his fingers see changes into different shapes.


    Huo Wei''s heart is coming out.


    It''s too exciting and too ambiguous.


    Is he picking on her?


    Even if I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs on TV.


    In her confusion, he untied the five buttons on her shirt.


    His eyes can see her clearly.


    Bow head and kiss, lips wrapped in beautiful pink, red tongue around, mouth and.


    Huo Wei dances unconsciously and trembles.


    She could clearly feel the heat in his mouth, which was higher than her temperature.


    That feeling is very strange.


    She knew that this man would be her husband.


    However, she does not love him, even, he is the only man she fears.


    So, there''s some fear and resistance.


    She pushed his head away and said in a displeased tone, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Ting looked at the position in her heart, and flashed a magic color in her eyes, and glanced at his eyes, "you have a feeling."


    He said yes.


    Huo Wei dance can not deny, because of what, stand up.


    However, not voluntarily, she did not want to admit it and felt very shameful.


    "Isn''t it a conditioned reflex? This is the same reason as knee jerk reaction. In order to nurture her children, it is a natural reaction and an instinct given to women by God. " Huo Wei dance found a reason to say.


    Gu was not satisfied with this reply.


    He looked down at her obstinate eyes, a little sullen.


    Big palms go up her legs.


    Huo Wei dances with great force.


    Gu Ting stopped, twisted his eyebrows, looked at her face deeply, and asked, "Huo Wei dance, do you really have no feeling?"


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes. If she says she has feelings, isn''t he going to be more disorderly?!!!


    "Really not very comfortable?" Huo Wei dances back.


    Gu Tingting was really angry and looked at her coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can make you comfortable for two hours anyway, my dear Mrs. Gu."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "If you want to make me comfortable, don''t trouble the swallow." Huo Wei dance took the opportunity to say, from his body down, sit beside.


    "That''s your attitude?" Gu Tingting holds the bottle and pours the red wine gracefully.


    The face is long and cool.


    Look at her eyes, like the eagle Falcon sharp and focused.


    Huo Wei dances and sinks her eyes.


    Light as she is, she is not stupid.


    In front of Gu Ting, resistance is equal to hitting the stone with an egg.


    He is the hunter, the legendary god of war, invincible.


    In addition to being quick and precise, he had the courage to give in.


    This courage is not only conveyed by his eyes, but also his style of conduct over the years.


    As long as Gu biting wants to destroy, there is no one alive.


    She just wants him to go back to the army soon, and she won''t come back for a year and a half. Then, she will be happy again,


    now, she will have a hard time with him.


    Gu Tingting is a mean and indifferent person who will not waste time on women like her.


    As long as she let him conquer, he has no interest in pestering her.


    Then give him the illusion of conquest.


    Huo Wei dance wants to understand, enchanting a smile, holding up his goblet of good red wine, gently shaking.


    That look at his eyes, is the charm, is the temptation, is to seduce the spirit.


    A little red lip fell on the wall of the cup.


    Gu''s throat knot was rolling, and his deep eyes were fascinated by the desire to be illusory.


    He is a self-sustaining, even if hundreds of women standing in front of him with nothing on, he can not look at, squint.


    Only to her.


    A look in her eyes can make his blood boil.


    Gu Ting put his arm around her waist, leaned over and pressed her on the sofa. His eyes were burning and he said in a deep voice, "if you don''t have a big aunt here, I must have done you here."


    "With pleasure." Huo Wei dances cheerfully to say.


    "What?" Gu Ting stopped for a moment and looked at her strangely.


    Huo Wei dance hook Gu Ting''s back neck, fingers brush his firm and handsome face, extremely enchanting.


    "The commander is the first beautiful man in the military area command, the first man to marry by popular vote. It''s my honor to have a good night with you."


    Gu Tingting couldn''t understand Huo Wei''s dance and narrowed his Rui eyes.


    She rejected and resisted just now. Will this change sex?


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    Huo Wei dance raised a smile, provocatively asked: "I love you, afraid?"


    "I''m afraid you dare not." Gu Ting returned, blocked her lips, and put his tongue into it.


    Huo Wei dance held his face, pushed aside, twisted eyebrows, and said irritably, "commander, there are so many women, none of them teach you how to kiss?"


    "What?" Gu''s anger spread in his eyes.


    Huo Wei dance afraid of self defeating, close her eyes and kiss his lips.


    Little tongue along his lips outline a circle, wet, put his lower lip in the mouth, suck twice.


    Strength is very light, like being pecked by a small fish twice, itchy.


    He wanted her to go on, but she let go of his lips.


    Tongue into his mouth, gently swept his tongue.


    As if the red yarn brushing, misty, misty rain.


    It has an indescribable sense of beauty, like the beauty that looks back and smiles, which is not frivolous and deep.


    Gu Mao Ting looked down at her eyelashes like an ink fan, and suddenly emitted a light in his eyes. He sucked with her tongue in his mouth, imitating the frequency of intercourse between men and women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Huo Wei dance is numb by the tongue he kisses.


    This man is a barbarian. He is used to dancing.


    Huo Wei dance pushed Gu Ting aside and said unhappily, "Gu Ting, will you kiss in the end?"


    Gu Mao Ting chuckled, his eyes were cold and proud, and he flashed across the killing machine, "I won''t, who will! Wei Yankang meeting? That''s how you please him? "


    "He doesn''t have to worry about it." Huo Wei dance says.


    Gu Ting gazed at her.


    Howie couldn''t see through what this man was thinking?


    His decision is in the hands of others.


    "Do you mean you''re taking care of me?" Gu Ting asked in reply and examined her.


    "Obviously, isn''t it? My friend is still in your hands. " Huo Wei dance has no negative way.


    The sentence that my friend is still in your hand makes him feel uncomfortable.


    It turned out that she had just kissed him, not because she loved him, but because of her friend''s compromise.


    So proud and willful Huo Wei dance, there are times to compromise?


    She really impressed him.


    Gu Taiting sits in a proper position and pours some red wine into the glass. He shakes the wine glass gracefully and expensively.


    "What do you say? Or not? " Huo Wei dance one has no patience, urges a way.


    Gu Ting looked at her coldly and haughtily. Her deep eyes were like whirlpool, which made her heart sink.


    "To save your friend, right? Then go on, make me comfortable, and I''ll let go of your mindless friend Gu Ting said without expression.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that Gu Tingting sometimes looks like ice, wrapping all his emotions, and no one goes into his heart.


    Sometimes, he is like fire, which can make people burn and melt.


    In the end, which one is the real one.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether you are comfortable or not. How can I know if you are lying?" Huo Wei dance defensively said.


    Gu Ting took up his arm and looked at the time above, "you still have half an hour. I have no patience to wait for you."


    "Not for two hours? It''s been more than half an hour now. " Huo Wei dance wrung eyebrow retorts.


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth, smiling rather than smiling, and his eyes were like the fire with anger. He said in a cold voice, "two hours is two hours, and half an hour is half an hour. I think that one hour is enough for you. Are you questioning my assessment now?"


    "Oh." Huo Wei dance chuckles, sneer flashed in cold Yan''s eyes, "your assessment is very reasonable."


    It was not that she felt sad. She wished that he would not waste a minute on her. But that sentence, with the king as with the tiger, said nothing wrong, the king''s heart, a sea needle, for a while, let her some helpless.


    Hovie''s not wasting time. Untie his belt.


    Gu Ting held her hand, twisted her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "If I let you out, that means comfortable, right?" Huo Wei dance needs to confirm, asked.


    Gu Ting looked at her sharp eyes.


    There was no emotion, no desire in her eyes, which was clear and clear, but also vaguely angry.


    "Are your feet ready?" Gu asked.


    Huo Wei thinks Gu Ting is very used to it. If you want to be comfortable, why bother with her feet?


    If she says her feet are not good, he can let her go.


    He let her go, not comfortable, will let the swallow?


    "I use my mouth and hands, not my feet. The commander is worried." Huo Wei dance tone is not very good said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply, on her angry eyes.


    There seems to be a small universe in there that is lighting up.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and flashed an imperceptible irritability.


    He shook off her hand and stood up with dignity. "I said ten days later, take good care of yourself."


    Huo Wei dance puzzled to see his just and handsome side face.


    Didn''t he want her to help him out?


    Or, he just teases her to play, like his kind of man, what kind of woman does not have, do not need a woman he hates.


    "About swallows..." Huo Wei dance is not finished.


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply, as if with a whirlpool in his eyes, he could suck her in.


    Hovie''s forbidden.


    I''m afraid it''s too much to say and too many to make mistakes.


    Gu Ting handed the gift bag to her, and ordered without expression: "your clothes, change, I have to lose my clothes."


    There''s a weird feeling in the heart of Howie.


    She''s wearing it. He hates it?!!


    It''s not because she wants him to wear it, but because he''s standing on her feet.


    She doesn''t like to give in.


    Huo Wei dance took over, see inside is a purple and white Chanel skirt, and a set of N clothes.


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Gu Ting didn''t like her tone. He tightened his face, closed his clothes and walked towards the door.


    Huo Wei dances to think of business, holding his arm, reminding: "swallow things, you promised to give me half an hour."


    "No, ten days later, I''ll ask you for it with interest. However, I won''t allow another time. Otherwise, it''s not only to let her go to prison, but also to take care of herself." He warned.


    Huo Wei dances grudges clearly, he let the swallow so, out of her expectation, glanced at the food on the cart, tone softened a little, "you don''t eat to go?"


    "It wasn''t made by you, and there was no need to eat. I have accounted for the two meals you owe me." Gu said, opening the door, strode away.


    Huo Wei sits on the sofa. Should she be glad to see Gu Ting show mercy?


    Overhead to convey the sound of aircraft motor boom, just as strong as Gu''s feeling, people have to accept it.


    The sound of the plane faded away, and Gu Ting left.


    Huo Wei was relieved.


    This level has finally passed.


    Ten days later, her membrane should be ready.


    Hungry!


    When you are full, you have the strength to fight.


    Huo Wei dance picked up chopsticks, clip noodles, roll ah roll, rolled into a ball, stuffed into the mouth.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dances suspiciously. She goes to the door and looks at the cat''s eye. It''s commander Shang.


    Her eyes darkened and she didn''t open the door. She frowned and said, "commander, what can I do for you?"


    Commander Shang nodded respectfully and said, "the commander told me to wait for my wife to finish eating, change clothes, and then send her home."


    "I see." Huo Wei dance irritable way.


    Gu Tingting still didn''t give her freedom.


    *


    on the bus


    Huo Weiwu leaned against the chair, closed her eyes, and took a nap.


    Commander Shang took a look at Huo Wei dance and said with a smile, "no one has offended the commander and can live peacefully in the world. Madam, you are the first one."


    Huo Wei dance eyes did not open, said: "the honor to."


    "Madam, if you''ve been to the commander''s military area command, she will certainly fall in love with him." Commander Shang has a profound meaning.


    Huo Wei dance opened her eyes, flashed a cunning, glanced at Lieutenant Colonel Shang, aimi said with a smile: "are you in love with him?"


    "Does Madame want to know the commander''s weakness?" Commander Shang asked leaping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Gu''s weakness?" Huo Wei is surprised.


    In her impression, Gu Ting is cold-blooded, ruthless and invincible. He is said to be a man with no shortcomings and no weaknesses.


    "What is it?" Huo Wei asked curiously.


    Lieutenant Colonel Shang raised his smile and answered definitely, "I can''t tell you."


    Huo Weiwu lowered her face and narrowed her eyes to see him, knowing that she had been teased by Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    "Do you know how Deputy Guo disappeared?" Huo Wei is not happy.


    "Yes, but I''m not Deputy Guo and aunt long." Commander Shang said confidently.


    Huo Wei danced to think of aunt long and asked, "what''s wrong with aunt long?"


    "I don''t know how you convinced aunt long to be unaware of what happened. It''s impossible for the commander to leave such pickpockets around." Commander Shang said, looking ahead.


    Huo Wei dance heart a tight, worried about the safety of aunt long, do not want to harm her.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Gu Tingting.


    The phone was connected, and the sound of the aircraft motor came from the other end. It was very noisy.


    Huo Weiwu hung up her cell phone again. It was so noisy that he couldn''t hear her talking.


    She edited the text message and went out.


    "Gu Ting, I ran out secretly. Aunt long doesn''t know. Don''t punish her." Huo Wei dance message.


    Ding Dong.


    Gu Tingting''s short message sent over, concise and comprehensive, "not aware, itself is wrong."


    Huo Wei dance some annoyed, crackling the word, "why to detect? Did you let aunt long look after me? Do I have to keep every action under your surveillance? I am your wife, not your prisoner. "


    Gu liaoting looked at her text message with a deep look. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He replied: "the last sentence is very good. Aunt long just comes back and will not be punished. You should be good at home. You should answer the phone call and listen to the warning. Do you know that?"


    Huo Wei dance received Gu Ting''s short message slightly.


    Does Gu Ting mean to set her free?


    This pie is so big that she almost smashed a hole in it. She has no reason not to want it.


    "I see, goodboy." Huo Wei dance joked.


    It''s hard for her to imagine Gu Ting''s expression after receiving this message. She should be stunned.


    What will happen to Gu''s budding?


    It''s funny to think about it.


    Huo Wei danced for ten minutes. Gu Tingting didn''t return the message. She didn''t expect to return it.


    She put the mobile phone into the bag, buttocks down a move, collapsed in the chair, closed her eyes, lazy said: "call me after my door."


    I wanted to have a rest, but I really went to sleep.


    The mobile phone rings and wakes up Huo Wei dance. She wipes the corners of her mouth and looks out of the window. She has arrived in Ningchuan city. Take out her mobile phone.


    It''s from the Huo family.


    Huo Wei dance eyes heavy, sit up straight body, answer.


    "Miss, the master asked you to come back this evening. Are you free?" Asked the maid at Huo''s old house.


    Huo Wei dance is estimated to be Huo Chun, subconsciously do not want to go back, "no time, sorry."


    "And tomorrow night?" The maid asked.


    "Not tomorrow." Huo Wei declined.


    "When are you free, miss? Let your grandfather accommodate you The maid''s voice was very gloomy.


    Huo Wei dance helpless, "the day after tomorrow."


    "At eight o''clock the day after tomorrow, the master will wait for the young lady to come back." The maid said mechanically and hung up.


    Huo Wei dances with a heavy heart and looks out the window.


    Lieutenant commander Shang, who is different from Deputy Guo and aunt long, has already written it down in his mind.


    He will report on time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The car stopped at the door of her apartment building.


    Commander Shang opened the door of Huowei dance and stood respectfully to one side.


    "The commander told you not to send you up. You have relative freedom." Said commander Shang.


    "Relative? What do you mean Huo Wei dance gets out of the car.


    Commander Shang closed the door and said with a smile, "it means that madam don''t make the commander angry any more. Otherwise, the maid who comes to take care of her next time will not be as good as aunt long."


    Huo Wei danced with a seductive smile and said with profound meaning: "if you don''t see your eyes, it''s OK. Why waste time looking for anger?"


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    Huo Wei dances with the bag belt, lazily walks into the elevator and presses the key.


    The elevator opened again


    Huo Weiwu saw the Qingjun man leaning against her door at the first sight.


    He did not smoke, with cigarettes between his fingers. The smoke obscured his delicate face and gave people a feeling of decadence. In his gentle and elegant atmosphere of books, there was a faint cold breath.


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten days. He is different from Wei Yankang, who is as gentle as jade in her impression.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, looks at him coldly and goes straight to the theme: "later, I don''t want to come here, otherwise, I can only move."


    "Did you tell Xiaoxue that I slept with you?" Wei Yankang asked in disbelief.


    Huo Wei danced with a cool smile and a little more sarcastic, "what? Did you come here today to inquire


    "Little dance, I told you, I have to have only you in my heart. Can''t I wait for three years?" Wei Yankang pleaded.


    "Why should I wait for you for three years? From 19 to 26, I have been waiting for you for seven years. What did you give me? Betrayal, humiliation, and endless pain, why should I give the opportunity to the people who hurt me!


    I''m only twenty-six now. I still have youth. I don''t want to mourn when I''m thirty-six. Why should I fall on the same man twice? " Huo Wei dance is a little excited, holding up the beautiful pupil.


    Wei Yankang was heartbroken. He hugged Huo Wei and said in a soft voice: "Xiaowu, believe me, I won''t let you hurt your heart for the second time. I swear that if I make you sad again, I won''t die well."


    Huo Wei dance takes a deep breath, in the eyes indifference rises, cold said: "sorry, I don''t trust you, let go."


    "I don''t let it go. I''m so tired. The responsibility and mission of the family have already oppressed me. I just want you to accompany me." Wei Yankang tightened his brow in pain, and Huo Wei dance was even tighter in his arms, as if to rub her into his bones.


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer. Looking at the front without any temperature in his eyes, Huo Wei said with a thin feeling: "Wei Yankang, how old are you this year? No autonomy? Don''t you have the ability to support yourself? Don''t you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong and choose? "


    "But I am the only child in the family!" Wei Yankang was helpless.


    Huo Weiwu pushed Wei Yankang aside. A flame burst out in his eyes, and a fierce light burst out. He said angrily, "who is not! Since you think you are the only child and should bear the ups and downs of the family business, you should continue to sell yourself and sleep with Gu Jiaoxue. Let her have your child and will marry her soon. Why do you come to me again? "


    "All I love is you." Wei Yankang painful way.


    "Go away!" Huo Wei roared, "don''t use your hypocrisy to deceive me. I''m no longer an ignorant little girl. I''ll be cheated by your lies. If only I love you, how can you get up when you sleep with Gu Jiaoxue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "It was all about you when I did it with her." Wei Yankang blurted out.


    Huo Wei thought it was so funny that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Think of me, you can still do it? How strong your mind is Huo Wei dance sarcastically said.


    She didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She felt a kind of unexpected pain in her heart, which was spreading and spreading.


    Huo Wei takes the key to open the door.


    Wei Yankang held her wrist.


    "Little dance, if I have half a lie, heaven will strike. I have no reason to lie to you, wait for me three years, three years. Three years later, I''m completely yours. " Wei Yankang pleaded.


    "What do I want you to do?" Huo Wei dances to shake off his hand, heartless sarcasm way: "do dregs cake?"


    "I have never forgotten the oath I made in front of your mother''s spirit hall. I will take care of you all my life, accompany you all my life, and let you no longer be alone." Wei Yankang''s voice choked.


    Every word Wei Yankang said made her heart more cold.


    "You didn''t do anything. How nice of you to recall the past with me? I should have asked my mother to call you down to review with her old man." Huo Wei danced coldly and pushed the door in.


    Wei Yankang followed her and explained, "I''ve been out of breath by me. If I don''t marry Gu Jiaoxue, my father won''t get the inheritance right of Wei Guoji. Wei Jiawei won''t let my father go. I can''t watch my father die and dance. Can you understand me?"


    Huo Wei dance very impatient, smashed the bag on the sofa, looked back at Wei Yankang, "I don''t understand you, nor forgive you, i haggle, haggle, you can get out."


    Wei Yankang stood still, his eyes affectionate, looking at her affectionately.


    "If you want to beat me or scold me, you can do it. I''ll let you fight and scold me. However, Xiaowu, don''t spoil yourself. Gu Ting is not a simple person." Wei Yankang''s eyes were misty and misty.


    "It''s not simple for individuals. Are you simple?" Huo Wei, sarcastically, picks up the ashtray on the table.


    Wei Yankang glanced at the ashtray and did not go. He said in a deep voice: "all four fiancees in front of Gu biting are dead..."


    Huo Wei hits the ashtray on his arm.


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t leave, the next place is to hit your head." Huo Wei interrupts him.


    Wei Yankang took a deep breath to ease his mood. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s better to kill me than to be so miserable now."


    Huo Weiwu picks up the ashtray on the ground.


    Wei Yankang holds her arm and kisses her lips.


    Huo Wei dance fire big, did not hesitate to bite her tongue.


    "You two dog men and women, I will tell my brother, let him do you." Gu Jiaoxue rushed to the door and saw the picture of them kissing. She screamed unsteadily.


    She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Gu Tingting.


    Wei Yankang''s eyes flashed a panic, faster step over Gu Jiaoxue''s mobile phone.


    Gu Jiaoxue runs outside.


    Unfortunately, she only ran out one step and was held tightly by Wei Yankang.


    "Snow, it''s not what you see." Wei Yankang lowered his voice and said.


    "Why are you looking for this bitch? I installed a tracker in your mobile phone. You''ve been here for more than half an hour." Gu Jiaoxue cried.


    "I''ll ask her something." Wei Yankang said in a deep voice.


    "I want to tell my brother, I will tell my brother now, Wei Yankang, you failed me, my brother will not let you go." Gu Jiaoxue warned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "I want to tell my brother, I will tell my brother now, Wei Yankang, you failed me, my brother will not let you go." Gu Jiaoxue warned.


    Huo Wei''s eyes sank.


    If Gu Tingting knew that she had been with Wei Yankang just now, even if she refused Wei Yankang, I''m afraid that she would not be able to wash out the Yellow River.


    She can only do dangerous things.


    "Wei Yankang, who do you choose between me and Gu Jiaoxue? Give us a clear answer. If you choose her, you will never come back to me. Otherwise, I am sure to inform your wife the first time Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    Let her and Wei Yankang draw a full stop.


    Wei Yankang looked at Huo Wei dance with his dark eyes, hesitating, hesitating and judging the situation.


    Gu Jiaoxue blocked Wei Yankang''s eyes and reminded him: "Akan, tell this frivolous bitch who you want to be with. I don''t want this bitch to pester you again."


    "Bitch, who are you calling?" Huo Wei is not happy.


    "You are called a slut." Gu Jiaoxue said.


    Speaking out, she knew that she had entered the Huo Wei dance set, and immediately became angry.


    "Huo Wei dance, what do you think you are? My brother promised to marry you, in order to torture you and kill you. You are such a lousy person. You have no job and no back. Why do you marry us and take care of our family?" Gu Jiaoxue scolded.


    Huo Wei danced with cold and gorgeous corners of the mouth, lazy hands around the chest, and unhurriedly said: "with your head pig brain. Thank you for kidnapping me and giving me the opportunity to be your sister-in-law. Military marriage is inseparable. If I have your brother''s son, and the mother depends on the son, guess, will your brother give Gu to his sister or his own son? "


    "Hovie, you''re shameless." Gu Jiaoxue stamped her feet and said, "I must tell my brother about your seduction of ah Kang, and let my brother not marry you."


    "She seduces your fiance. Where can I begin to say that?" A cold piercing voice sounded, with the fall of this voice, the whole room was a bit cold.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the door, Gu Ting holding a file bag in his hand, wearing the suit before, outlines his strong and rigid lines more and more stylized.


    However, his eyes, as if with the poison of blood.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    Today, she certainly did not look at the almanac when she went out. Her relationship with Gu Tingting has eased a little, and now she is playing.


    "Brother." Gu Jiaoxue cried wrongly, ran to Gu Ting in front of him and complained: "Huo Wei dance seduces ah Kang, deceives ah Kang to come here."


    "Why did you cheat him into coming here?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice, his sharp eyes locked on Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance slightly wrung eyebrows, the brain quickly turns.


    If Wei Yankang came here to find her, Gu Jiaoxue would not believe it. She would certainly make trouble. She was not sure whether Wei Yankang would believe it.


    "I promised you not to have anything to do with him in the future. He still has some things here for him to take away." Huo Wei dance found a reason to say.


    "You lied. I saw you kissing ah Kang, you shameless bitch." Gu Jiaoxue, with the support of Gu Ting, became arrogant.


    Gu Ting''s eyes radiated a fierce light, decibel also sank a bit, and asked, "did you kiss him?"


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes twinkled and looked at Wei Yankang.


    If she said that she was forced to kiss by Wei Yankang, would Gu Ting believe it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    She was afraid to take risks.


    "It''s just good by kiss. It won''t happen again." Huo Wei dance guard looking at Gu Ting said.


    ¡°goodbyekiss£¿¡± Gu Tingting raised the corners of his mouth, but his eyes became more and more cold, just like ice cream that killed people.


    Wei Yankang blocked in front of Huo Wei dance and said to Gu Ting: "commander, this matter has nothing to do with dance."


    Gu Ting''s sharp light swept past, and said in a sharp voice, "are you calling for the little dance? Go away


    "Brother, this woman kisses someone else''s man and is so righteous. You should teach her a lesson." She added vinegar.


    Gu Ting looked at Gu Jiaoxue with displeasure, "I let you go, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Brother, they bullied me." Gu Jiaoxue is coquettish.


    "It was you who bullied others, commander Shang. Clean it up. I don''t want to see any idle people." Huo Wei dance cold voice way, eyes dead lock Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dances to see commander Shang come in with four soldiers.


    It turned out that all his people were outside.


    Is he still spying on her, or is commander Shang just not leaving?


    Commander Shang said to Gu Jiaoxue, "I''m offended."


    After the first salute, he snapped to the soldiers, "take the lady and her fiance away."


    "Yes." The soldier replied.


    Wei Yankang takes a step toward Huo Wei dance, a pistol is on his forehead.


    "Mr. Wei, please leave. You have interfered with military affairs." Shang said solemnly to Wei Yankang.


    Wei Yankang looked at Huo Wei and said with his mouth, "wait for me."


    Huo Wei dances and turns a blind eye.


    When commander Shang went out, he closed the door to them.


    Suddenly, the room was quiet and mysterious.


    Huo Wei dance can hear the sound of their own breathing, pressure doubled.


    "Do you know what I do with dirty women?" Gu Ting asked coldly.


    Huo Wei frowned.


    As it was, she had no way out.


    Cowardice, pleading, will only degrade the status and grade, and will not change the result.


    "It depends on how you define dirty?" Huo Wei dance is not humble and speechless.


    "Do you think it''s dirty to be in love with a man other than her husband, indulge in hard work, break ties, even lie and cover up?" Gu Ting asked.


    "I didn''t make love with him. If you want to believe it, you can believe it. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way to do it. If you want to add a sin, you can''t help it." Huo Wei dances with confidence.


    Gu liaoting kicked on the tea table with one foot, which was so powerful that he broke one leg of the table and fell to the ground.


    The fruit on the tea table rolled down and rolled everywhere.


    Huo Wei danced angrily and said angrily, "you want to be angry with me!"


    Gu Tingting held her cheek and locked her angry eyes.


    "Didn''t you call Wei Yankang to get something? What about his stuff? " Gu Ting asked in a cold voice.


    Huowei danced for a moment. "It''s just a pair of earrings. Let him take it."


    "Is it? He''s still out there. Do you want my soldiers to search him? " Gu Ting said with disbelief.


    Huo Wei dance can not go on, simply face, "what do you want to prove?"


    "I hate to be cheated!"


    "I don''t think so!" Huo Wei danced and roared in the past, not calm and said: "clearly said to give me freedom, but sent someone to monitor me. Wei Yankang, Gu Jiaoxue once appeared, you appeared, since insidious and cunning, why should we be dignified."


    Gu Ting poured out the earrings in his file bag, smashed them on the ground, and angrily said, "I was stupid to rush back and forth twice to send back the earrings you dropped from the swimming pool!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Huo Weiwu saw an earring on the ground, which was her mother''s relic.


    She touched her ear subconsciously.


    She really dropped it.


    Huo Wei dance squats down to pick it up.


    Gu Taiting stepped on the earrings faster.


    Huo Wei dance felt that his foot was stepping on her self-esteem, and her heart ached.


    "Gu Taiting, let go." Huo Wei dance roars.


    Gu Ting leaned over, raised her chin, looked down at her, and snapped: "I don''t have time to waste with you. If you have agreed to give you freedom, you don''t need to spend painstaking efforts to monitor you and have no interest in playing games with you. If you want to step on two boats, I will destroy your boat. Go in and brush your teeth, brush one hundred times, three minutes at a time. Senior high school, come in."


    Commander Shang pushed the door in and nodded.


    "Supervise her to finish. If she doesn''t finish, she doesn''t have to eat." Gu Taiting ordered, move his feet, turn around, and go out in anger.


    Huo Wei dances to see the earrings are trampled on and deformed by Gu Ting, just like her distorted personality in the crevice.


    It''s the only thing she has left of her mother.


    Huo Wei dance picked up the earrings, heartache.


    Hold the earring and press it on the heart.


    Depressed, irritable, but can not find vent.


    Can only hold the earring tightly, let the sharp end pierce into the heart of the hand.


    "Madam, the commander had an important award party today, but in order to get the earrings, he went back and forth to the seaside villa. He didn''t watch you. He happened to send you Earrings back. You wronged the commander, and the commander was very angry.


    Besides, no man can stand a man whose wife kisses him goodbye, not even goodbykiss, not to mention a man who is so superior as a commander. " Said lieutenant commander Shang Xinpo.


    Huo Weiwu bit her teeth to keep her tears from flowing.


    They''re saying she''s wrong!


    Is she really wrong?


    Wei Yankang is her own to find, she fiercely refused, Wei Yankang forced to kiss her, she can not hide, more angry than anyone else, all aggrieved, all sad.


    However, no one helped her, no one believed her.


    In addition to her own commitment, she will only insult herself.


    Huo Weiwu stood up, put the earring in the jewelry box, took off the other ear, put it into the jewelry box, and left the jewelry box on the sofa.


    "Brush your teeth a hundred times, three minutes each time, right? Let''s go. " Huo Wei dance said coldly. She walked into the bathroom and took the ointment, toothbrush and water without expression.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes turned red and she became more and more angry with herself.


    Why does she want to be so useless.


    He was bullied by Wei Yankang, Gu Jiaoxue and Gu Ting.


    Nothing can be done, nothing can be done!


    Clearly there is no wrong, but also humiliated to do things punished.


    Huo Wei is brushing her teeth. She is heavier and faster.


    "Three minutes, once." Commander Shang''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Huo Wei dance stops, drinks water, chuckles, spits out, and continues to squeeze toothpaste to brush teeth.


    Twice, three times Ten times.


    At the beginning, commander Shang supervised Huo Wei dance with indignation. He wanted Huo Wei dance to be punished.


    However, he saw the strength of Huo Wei dance brushing teeth more and more heavy, and the speed was faster and faster. He began to worry.


    "Three minutes, eleven times." Exclaimed commander Shang.


    Huo Weiwu vomited water with blood in it.


    As if she hadn''t seen it, she kept brushing her teeth.


    The blood and water are more and more and thicker.


    Twenty times later, commander Shang could not bear to see that all the blood he vomited out was blood. He said, "take a rest and brush again. You have been brushing for an hour."


    "Go on." Huo Wei dances expressionless squeeze on ointment, brush teeth.


    Commander Shang took Huo Wei''s hand and warned, "you can rest."


    "I said go on, didn''t you hear me?" Huo Wei raised the decibel, shook off commander Shang''s hand and continued to brush


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    One hundred times, three hundred minutes, five hours of uninterrupted brushing.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening after Huo Wei finishes brushing her teeth.


    She left her toothbrush behind the door.


    At first, commander Shang felt that the commander was right to punish him. He should show the arrogant woman a lot.


    However, seeing her swollen lips like dachshund, he didn''t feel happy at all.


    If you brush like this, your gums should be rotten.


    "The commander said that you can eat after you finish brushing." Commander Shang warned.


    Huo Wei dances with a cool smile and cold eyes.


    Now she doesn''t speak. She feels like she has hundreds of blades in her mouth.


    Eat?


    Huo Wei was too lazy to speak. She opened the door and floated her chin to the door, indicating that he could leave.


    Commander Shang nodded with difficulty and walked out of the door.


    Huo Wei dances on the door and lies tired on the bed, looking up at the goose yellow wooden ceiling.


    In the dead of night, loneliness comes.


    No relatives, no lovers, even if there are friends, she can not go to see.


    Relatives hurt, enemies fast, she can only hide at home licking wounds.


    She missed her mother so much. If only she could, she would come to pick her up to heaven tonight.


    When the mobile phone rings, Huo Wei is too lazy to answer and closes her eyes.


    If you fall asleep, your mouth won''t hurt.


    I don''t know how long it took her to feel a chill on her lips.


    Huo Wei dances to sleep shallowly. She opens her eyes and sees Gu Ting putting ointment on her.


    She opened his hand and glared at him in her eyes.


    She didn''t need his kindness.


    Gu''s eyes burst out with a sharp light. He pinched her cheek with force, and the fingers smeared with powder went deep into her mouth and spread them along her gums from left to right.


    Howie wants to bite his finger.


    But he was holding her cheek so hard that her teeth couldn''t bite.


    The taste bud in the mouth tasted the cold bitter of the powder. She didn''t want to swallow it, and her saliva flowed out along the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Ting painted before releasing her, took a few napkins to wipe her saliva.


    Huo Wei dance fire big sit up, but inside the mouth pain and numbness, she does not want to talk.


    Gu Tingting threw a box of paper towels in front of her, looked at her coldly, said displeasantly: "let you brush your teeth 100 times, you brush your teeth 100 words, so obedient, let you not provoke Wei Yankang, how can you not understand?"


    Huo Wei dance angry.


    This man has punished him. Now come here to make a joke.


    She grabbed the tissue box at her hand and dropped it on him.


    Gu Ting skilfully dodged and sat down on her bed.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips and grabbed the pillow and threw it on him.


    Gu''s eyes burst out a sharp light, like a wild animal rushed to her, holding her wrist, dumping advantage pressed her to the bed.


    Looking down at her.


    "You don''t realize your mistake yet, do you?" Gu''s voice was fierce.


    "Bullying women, are you still not a man? Have the ability to extinguish Wei Yankang! "Huo Wei dances the fire way, a speech, the hot pain in the mouth.


    "I''ll tell you!" Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    She lowered her head and bit her ear. The breath fell on her ear frame.


    The itchy Huo Wei dances and trembles.


    Gu Ting glared at her obstinate eyes and covered his Rui eyes with a layer of dark tulle. He said with profound meaning: "do you want to know if I am a man? I''ll give you that. "


    "What?" Huo Wei dance surprised at Gu Ting.


    His face was silent and secretive. He took her hand, put it on his abdomen, and said in a commanding tone, "now help me get it out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Huo Wei dance held up the apricot eyes, was the outside of the coke and tender inside.


    He asked her to help him out?


    He wants to be discontented. Isn''t there a lot of women after him?


    Why look for a disabled person like her.


    Huo Wei opens her hands.


    Brushing teeth can not only hurt the mouth, but also the hands that blister because of excessive friction.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a wound in the mouth and a wound in the hand. The aunt is also there. There''s no place for you to do it." Huo Wei dance impolitely refused.


    Gu Tingting held her right hand and glanced at it. There were a row of red blisters, some of which were worn out.


    He frowned and looked at Howie.


    She felt his palms were too hot, like cigarette butts, and pulled them out.


    "You deserve it." Gu Ting said angrily.


    Huo Wei''s eyes burst into flames.


    Gu Ting sat up, took the ointment she had just given her, squeezed a little on the index finger of his right hand and said to her, "put out your hand."


    Huo Wei dance unwilling, hands around the chest, side over body, back to him.


    Gu''s face was as cold as ice. Her left hand was on her upturned buttocks and stroked in a circle. Her cold eyes locked her side face. "You seem to be wrong. In addition to your hands and mouth, there is another place that can be used?"


    Huo Wei dance chrysanthemum a tight, realize that he said where, turn head not calm look at him.


    Yes, his unfathomable eyes.


    "Not yet." He ordered.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t know whether he was joking or serious. She didn''t want chrysanthemum stump. She handed her hand carefully


    he held her hand and spread out her palm. She wiped the blister in her palm with his right index finger. She was very focused and gentle.


    It''s just, it tickles her hands.


    "Are you ready?" Huo Wei dance urges a way.


    Gu Ting glared at her, put his hand around her shoulder and held her in his arms.


    Lie down together.


    Huo Wei dances with her back tightly against his chest. It''s too hot to wriggle out.


    Gu Taiting closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to do anything tonight, just sleep with me. If you have too much energy, I''ll do it with you for a while.


    Hovie doesn''t dance anymore.


    She took her cell phone out of her pillow and looked at the time on it. It was three o''clock in the morning.


    There is also a caller ID above, which is more than 11 o''clock, but she didn''t pick it up deliberately.


    Huo Weiwu throws her cell phone back under her pillow and sighs.


    Gu Ting didn''t sleep so late and came here to torture her. Was she abnormal?


    She has to find a way, otherwise, she is very passive now.


    Gu''s chin grinded the hair on her head and said in a meaningful way: "Huo Wei dance, don''t disobey me any more."


    Huo Wei rolled her eyes and said nothing to him. I''d better save my energy and save my energy.


    "Well?" Gu Ting urged him to hear her answer.


    Huo Wei closes her eyes and pretends to sleep.


    Obviously, the answer is No.


    She lived the life she wanted, free and unfettered.


    Gu Ting twisted her chin and made her face him.


    She''s still closed her eyes.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and could see, "pretend to sleep?"


    Huo Wei dance is closed and provocative.


    She just pretends to sleep. What can he do?


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth, a bit of evil and sycophantic, "well, wake up like a little wild cat, sleep, I want to do what, also not afraid of being burned by claws."


    Huo Wei dance helplessly opened his eyes and looked at him wrongly. He was handsome and illegal.


    That rare and charming, let his blood boil.


    Gu Ting didn''t control it and kissed her lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Howie thinks it''s going to hurt.


    His kiss is particularly overbearing, hysterical possession, ferocious, crazy, like a tornado swallowing everything.


    Her lips were still hurt. What a torment it was.


    She pushed his chest subconsciously.


    But, to her surprise, his kiss was soft.


    The red tongue licked / licked along the outline of her lips.


    Crisp, numb, no pain at all.


    Instead, the wound was soothed and the dull pain miraculously disappeared.


    Gu Tingting kisses her for a minute, lets go of her and looks at her deeply.


    Deep eyes, dark eyes, as if hidden for thousands of years.


    Huo Wei dance clearly felt his vigorous little monster on his abdomen, emitting heat, such as steel, such as iron, which can penetrate all forces, emitting a strong male charm.


    And his eyes, gradually covered with a layer of infatuation and valley owe.


    Huo Wei dances nervously. Her eyelashes are trembling and she says in a low voice: "in an extraordinary period, I allow you to find other women to solve the problem."


    Gu Ting''s eyes swept a fierce light, "shut up."


    Hovie stopped talking.


    If she seeks the skin of a tiger, she will be eaten without any bones left.


    Gu Taiting sat up, frowned, and looked at her in bed.


    Hovie''s eyes are on his abdomen.


    Usually arrogant, aloof Gu Ting is full of the sense of abstinence that the stranger should not be near. He can only look up from afar, not to play with him, but to look up to him.


    Now he is well-dressed and expensive, but he is somewhat sexy. He is not frivolous, not manic and depressed. He is more likely to disturb a woman''s spring / water pool.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Ting asked impatiently.


    "Don''t you want to take a bath?" Huo Wei suggested.


    Gu Peiting looked at her understatement, and there was something big about watching the excitement.


    His face became more and more livid.


    "Huo Wei dance, see clearly, how do I want you?" Gu''s voice sank.


    "What?" Huo Wei dances to prop up big eyes, surprised way.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, don''t move. It''s up to me. " Gu Ting''s face was not good, said, pulling the belt.


    He used to be a very restrained person. When he had no impulse, he just made a cup of tea, stood at the window and calmed down for 10 minutes, even if he had physiological needs sometimes, and then he continued to work.


    Since that time, her eyes alone can make him impulsive to uncontrollable.


    Or, subconsciously, to her, he did not want to restrain, a layer of his own indulgence.


    "No, Gu Ting. My aunt is really here. I won''t lie to you." Huo Wei dance tight said.


    "Can''t get there." Gu said, lifting her legs.


    "What?" Howie can''t understand him.


    When she was confused, she felt only a heat in her legs.


    Gu Ting tightened his eyebrows. Maybe this way, he was depressed.


    Huo Wei dance knew what he meant and peered at his cold and resolute face.


    It''s also useful in this way. City people really know how to play.


    She looked at the past, Gu Ting raised her chin and ordered, "don''t look."


    "How long will it take you?" Asked hovie.


    Gu''s face was tight and he didn''t speak.


    Huo Wei danced and put her hands behind her head, staring at him.


    Gu Taiting is really handsome, with deep double eyelids, bright eyes, three-dimensional facial shape and outstanding temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, his face was strange, and he said in a hoarse voice, "you are a little bit of a normal woman''s reaction."


    "How do normal women react at this time?" Huo Wei dances to ask a way, in the eye has the cunning meaning.


    "Shout!" Gu biting is a simple word.


    Huo Wei danced and said with a sarcastic tone: "the commander is really brave and incomparable. He can find new vitality in the crevice, and the big brain hole can engulf the universe."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "You''ve got a good mouth for talking so much, don''t you?" Gu Ting said with a cold face.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Didn''t you ask me to call?" Huo Wei dance is right and strong to say.


    "One sound will do." Gu Tingting reminded that she felt her delicate and elastic skin with slight force.


    I remember the perfect feeling she gave him that day.


    He wants to continue to go deep, normal way into her soul, release hundreds of millions of swimming life.


    "Ah." Huo Wei dance monotonous call, without a trace of Valley owe.


    Gu Ting frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    He is elegant and noble like a leopard, walking freely in the valley.


    Huo Weiwu takes a look at him. She looks down from his strong chest muscles, passes through his mechanism lines, and reaches the place where the little monster is. Before he can see it clearly, Gu Tingting lifts his chin.


    Huo Wei dance thought that there was nothing to do, perfunctory ah.


    "Shut up." Gu Ting was overbearing.


    Huo Wei''s dancing is silent.


    He stares at her beautiful eyes, faster and faster, the laryngeal knot rolls, slightly opens his sexy lips, gasps, his eyebrows curl up, and there is a flash of magic in his eyes.


    Huo Wei feels like hot water on her abdomen.


    Gu''s voice was like a wild animal.


    Huo Wei dance to see his eyes, like a very tired look, but that he, let her heart a soft.


    Soon, he returned to his usual coolness.


    "Nine days to go." Gu Taiting has a profound meaning.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    He just had a full meal, and he thought about the next meal?


    "I''ll take a bath." Huo Wei turns over, gets out of bed and flashes into the bathroom.


    She locked the bathroom door for safety.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Gu Tingting was no longer there.


    Huo Weiwu saw the note under the ointment on the table. She went over and picked it up.


    Gu''s handwriting is flowing and flowing, and it''s very powerful. It simply says, "if there''s something in the army, I''ll go first. Apply the ointment externally. Three times a day, call me if you have something."


    Huo Weiwu throws the note into the garbage can, leans back on the bed and takes a deep breath.


    The room is full of amorous taste after charming, which makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Huo Wei gets up from the bed and opens the window to breathe.


    Gu Ting has not got on the bus yet. Looking back, he looks at the window where she stands.


    Huo Wei dances awkwardly, as if to show how much she yearns for him.


    But at this time, it is too deliberate to close the curtain.


    She simply stood at the window and waved at him.


    Gu Ting is very light raised the corner of his mouth, leaning on his Rolls Royce.


    Commander Shang smiles more brightly than Hua''er, helping Gu Ting close the rear door.


    Two cars in front of him left first, and then Gu Ting''s car started. There were two cars following Gu''s.


    Huo Wei dance found that Gu Ting''s soldiers were waiting outside. It was really hard for him to come.


    Her cell phone message rings.


    Huo Wei dance climbed into bed, pulled the mobile phone out from under the pillow and looked at the text message.


    It''s Gu Ting''s.


    "Close the doors and windows and watch out for mosquitoes. I''ll come tomorrow evening."


    Huo Wei dance lies on the bed and pretends to be dead.


    What is she doing standing at the window? Look, it''s a curse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Huo Weiwu, who is used to sleeping late, wakes up for the first time, opens her eyes and gets up from bed.


    Walking into the bathroom, I was startled to see myself in the mirror.


    Her lips were scarred in many places, blackened with black paint, and even red lips were saved. No wonder, she felt uncomfortable with her tight lips.


    Brush your teeth. It doesn''t seem to hurt.


    The ointment given by Gu Tingting is effective.


    After breakfast, Huo Weiwu put on a cool ointment and pursed her lips.


    She''s going to fix her earrings today.


    It''s just that I got up too early. The gold store didn''t open the door. I had to wait until the door opened. Because the earrings were seriously damaged, they said they would send them to the manufacturer for repair. They would come and go for at least a week.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t want to send it back to the manufacturer for repair. For fear that they might steal the design of this earring, Huo Weiwu found a small gold shop in the alley, which could be repaired directly.


    Huo Weiwu gave a pair of earrings to the store owner, sat on the rest chair and watched the shop repair.


    Her cell phone rings.


    Huo Wei dance out of the mobile phone, see is a strange mobile phone number, suspicious answer.


    "Hello, who is it?" Asked hovie.


    "I''m Wei Yankang''s mother. Are you free now?" Nalan Jingying asked gently.


    "Sorry, I''m not available." Huo Wei dance directly refused that she did not want to be involved in Wei Yankang''s family.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to see you. You just need to give me five minutes. " Nalan Jingying strong said.


    Huo Wei dance raised a cunning smile, "in Macao, you come here."


    The voice just fell, Nalan Jingying appeared at the door of the little gold shop.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Nalan Jingying, a dark green cheongsam, elegant, simple, with a scholarly family girl temperament, slowly step into the gold shop.


    "I was shopping for jewelry with Xiaoxue just now, and I saw you passing by." Nalan Jingying first explained, "just chat in my car for five minutes. Maybe you want to chat here."


    Huo Wei dances to see her smiling, tone is also very gentle, but said words like a blade in general.


    She said to accompany Xiaoxue to buy jewelry, a title, an event, a word, showed her position.


    The last sentence you want to chat here is OK. It sounds like giving the other party a choice. However, who likes to make his private affairs public.


    She''s a threat in disguise.


    Huo Wei shrugged and stood up, pressing the armchair. "Let''s go for a swim in your car."


    Nalan Jingying''s driver had been waiting outside the car and opened the rear door.


    Huo Wei dance stepped into the car, put her bag on her lap and leaned back on the chair.


    Nalan Jingying flashed a scorn in her eyes, but she was covered up by self-restraint and got on the bus.


    The driver closed the door and didn''t get in.


    Nalan Jingying said with a smile: "Miss Huo is an understanding person, should know that Akan does not want you, even if you entangle, also won''t change the results, we Wei family will not accept you such a born person."


    "I have to be born," said Huo Wei in a cold voice? My grandfather is an overseas Chinese, my grandfather is an officer, my father is a dean, and my mother is a professor. I am proud of them. "


    "So miss Huo can find a better one without ah Kang." Nalan Jingying is still smiling and soft voice.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m not interested in scum. You may as well climb up to your power." Huo Wei dance lively tilt head to say.


    Nalan Jingying''s face was worse. She put up her smile and said, "you really have no self-cultivation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Huo Wei dance in the heart of a group of fire, rubbed up for a moment, the fire way: "cultivation is what?"


    "It''s the accumulation of knowledge and how to be a man. We respect our elders, keep our integrity in our mouth, and we don''t have to be sarcastic or provocative. We don''t have to imagine others with dark ideas." Nalan Jingying tried to restrain her temper and said in a soft voice.


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, and her eyes were even more sarcastic. "You don''t look high, you don''t blindly promise, you don''t ask people, you don''t impose on others, you don''t tease others, you don''t bully others, you don''t talk nonsense. How many things have you done yourself? Your son has done several more things. Since your own son has not taught him well, what can you teach other people''s daughters? "


    Nalan Jingying pause for several seconds, the voice is always soft, said: "your eloquence is very good, you can''t cheat ah-kang around."


    Huo Wei, don''t dance.


    She knew in her heart who had been cheated by whom and was too lazy to explain and compare with her.


    She is Wei Yankang''s mother, will not stand in justice and morality, will only stand in the emotional bias.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first." Huo Wei dances coldly and pushes the door open.


    "Wait a minute." Nalan Jingying took out a check from her bag and handed it to Huo Weiwu, "no matter what kind of love and hatred you have with ah Kang, you''ll write it off, OK? From now on, don''t involve him, let alone pester him. From now on, go back to the road, bridge to bridge. Even if you meet, don''t know each other. "


    Huo Wei dance took the check in the hand of Nalan Jingying, glanced at it, sneered, and looked at Nalan Jingying coldly, "your son is only worth 100000 yuan?"


    Nalan Jingying replied with a smile: "yes, I think your past feelings are only worth 100000 yuan."


    "It''s high, thank you." Huo Weiwu drops the check in her bag, gets out of the car and slams it on the door.


    Nalan Jingying twisted her eyebrows.


    That girl is a real spendthrift at collecting money.


    She''s less and less fond of Howie.


    "Drive. It''s time to see Miss Gu." Nalan Jingying said to the driver, glancing at the hidden monitoring in the car, it is not a waste of this trip.


    The driver drove, left and rolled up the dust.


    Huo Wei lifted her hair, and there was no emotion in Lengyan''s eyes.


    She walked towards the door of Jin Dafu when she saw several little red riding hood begging for donations there.


    She''s just about ready to do good.


    Howie drops the check in the box.


    "Beauty, please leave your name and contact information." Said little red riding hood.


    "No more." Huo Wei dance said, turn to leave, go back to the little gold shop just now.


    The coffee shop


    Nalan Jingying handed the video to Gu Jiaoxue. She said in a kind voice, "look, Huo Weiwu has promised not to pester ah''an any more, and she has accepted the money freely. I will show this video to ah''an, and he will not have anything to do with Huo Wei.


    Xiaoxue, can you please ask your brother for mercy and let ah-kang out. "


    Gu Jiaoxue Jiao said with a smile: "Auntie, you and I have met. My brother loves me the most. Ankang went to Huo Wei to dance. Originally, as long as I didn''t say, it would be OK. However, it happened to be seen by my brother. My brother must give this tone for me. I wait for my brother to calm down, let my brother release ah Kang, and it will be OK."


    "That''s good." Nalan Jingying clapped Gu Jiaoxue''s hand. "You are the only daughter-in-law I like, and I hope you and ah-kang are happy."


    "Sure. I''ll call my brother now." Gu Jiaoxue calls Gu Ting happily.


    "Brother, are you busy?" Gu Jiaoxue flatters the way.


    "Busy. If you have something to say about Wei Yankang, you don''t have to say it. " Gu Tingting''s natural indifference voice reaches Gu Jiaoxue''s eardrum from the mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Gu Jiaoxue is afraid to be heard by Nalan Jingying, and she has no light on her face.


    She smiles at Nalan Jingying, gets up from her position and walks to the bathroom door.


    "Brother, ah''an is your brother-in-law at least. You put him in prison with military crimes, and let others see him, me and you?" Gu Jiaoxue tries to persuade Gu Ting.


    "Does it have anything to do with what other people think of me?" Gu Ting thin cool said.


    "I have promised ah Kang''s mother, brother. You must let him go." Gu Jiaoxue wayward.


    "Watch your tone." Gu''s voice dropped a little.


    Gu Jiaoxue is still afraid of this elder brother. Her tone softened and she said, "brother, if you don''t let ah-kang go, I will be shameless."


    "So from now on, I have to adapt to how to lose face. There is nothing else I can do." Gu Tingting did not give her room to speak, so he hung up his mobile phone.


    Gu Jiaoxue went back with a bad face.


    "What does Gu Shao say?" Nalan Jingying asked anxiously.


    "My brother is a little busy. I have to get married after a while. My brother won''t be too hard on him." Gu Jiaoxue laughs at the way.


    "That''s good." Nalan Jingying said not at ease.


    "Auntie, I have a good idea. Didn''t you give Huo Wei a check? It can be frozen. " Gu Jiaoxue said in a gloomy voice.


    "Yes, I can. I''m worried that Huo Wei will get angry at the dance and keep pestering ah Kang." Nalan Jingying said with disapproval.


    "We have a video in hand. If she turns back because she doesn''t receive the money, she will only disgust her from the bottom of her heart and know that her face is detestable." Gu Jiaoxue egged said.


    Nalan Jingying does not like this kind of treacherous despicable means, but for Wei Yankang''s future, or agreed.


    *


    Huo Weiwu went back to the shop and saw that the repairman was not there. She asked the clerk, "have I got my earrings fixed?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. Ask our boss." Said the clerk, lowering his head.


    Huo Wei dance suspiciously, have a kind of bad premonition, twist eyebrow way: "your boss?"


    The boss came out of the back room and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, there was some accident just now. You see, your pair of earrings weigh 30 grams. Now the gold is 295 per gram. How about I compensate you according to 400 per gram?"


    "Go away. My pair of earrings are handed down from my ancestors. The Empress Dowager Cixi gave them to my grandmother. There are emeralds on them. You can''t afford to pay for them. Give me my earrings. " Huo Wei dances the fire path.


    The boss changed his face and said coldly, "you want to blackmail us. We have never received your earrings. Is the evidence?"


    Huo Wei dance understood, gritted her teeth and warned, "you want to swallow, right? I advise you to hand in the earrings now, or I will call the police."


    The boss sneered: "you call the police, we have witnesses, what evidence do you have to prove that we have repaired the earrings?"


    Huo Wei dances a kick on the counter, hysterical anger. "Are you still paying it back?"


    "You may kick, we have video here. If the kick is broken, you should compensate. If the goods are less, you will also be asked to compensate." The boss played tricks.


    Huo Wei dance with such a ruffian has no way, the brain of gas buzzing.


    The cell phone rings.


    She thought it was Gu Tingting''s. when she answered, she was angry and said, "I''m in a long Fengxiang black shop with an address in May international. You can come in from the alley next to Jin Dafu. Bring more people here. They cheated me to get EARRINGS!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    After a while, more than 20 soldiers with guns rushed into the shop.


    The boss turned pale.


    Some of these soldiers controlled the people in the shop, while others were well-trained and stood in two rows, with an empty road in the middle.


    Gu Taiting stepped in with graceful steps and sharp eyes. With the unique temperament of dancing, he was awed by his smooth steps.


    When the boss saw that it was Gu Ting, his legs and feet were soft, and his voice trembled and he called out, "commander Gu."


    Gu Ting glared at Huo Wei and asked in a deep voice, "how did he bully you?"


    "He embezzled my earrings, wronged me, framed me." Huo Wei dance says.


    With that, she frowned, and felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    How can she complain to her parents like a child!


    Gu liaoting looked at the owner of the gold shop, his eyes were cold, like the God of death, and the air around him was full of a sense of death.


    The gold shop owner was scared out of his wits. He slapped himself in the face and looked at Gu Ting pleading, "it''s me that I don''t know Taishan. It''s my nonsense. I should fight. I should die. Please let the commander go."


    "Where are her earrings?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice.


    The gold shop owner''s face was even worse. He looked at Huo Wei dance with a guilty look and said in a low voice, "a man just bought it for 100000 yuan."


    "Oh." Huo Wei gave a light smile, which was full of irony and scorn.


    The gold shop owner did not dare to lift his head, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Good." Gu said two words coolly. He looked at commander Shang and ordered, "deal with it. I don''t want to see that this store still has a chance to survive."


    "Yes." Commander Shang nodded.


    Gu Ting holds Huo Wei''s wrist and leads her out.


    She heard commander Shang say to the gold shop owner in a sharp voice: "you are bold. There are military secrets in the earrings. You can''t afford to pay for the national security. If you come here, confiscate the jewelry here and take it away. Don''t let go of any clues."


    "Yes." The soldier''s voice was loud.


    Huo Wei danced back and looked at the gold shop owner kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy: "commander, spare my life, I will never dare again."


    Gu Tingting pulled Huo Wei out of the house without expression. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. It seemed that Satan represented death.


    As soon as she went out, Huo Wei was startled.


    She asked him to bring more people. Unexpectedly, he brought more than 200 people to the alley and xiaojindian.


    There are soldiers waiting in front of the black Hummer, saluting Gu Ting and opening the door respectfully.


    Gu Taiting stepped on the car and sat on the back seat. He was very precious and cold. Wherever he went, he was the supreme authority.


    Howie danced for a while.


    "Not yet?" Gu Taiting said, bending his arm, looking at the time on the wrist.


    Huo Weiwu felt that he was in a hurry, so she got on the car and sat beside him.


    "That pair of earrings is very important to you?" Gu Ting looked at the front coldly and said.


    "It''s important. It''s very important. " Howie didn''t deny it.


    Gu Ting squint at her, deep eyes hidden turbulent, "Wei Yankang sent?"


    "It''s my mother''s legacy." Huo Wei dance said, eyes drooped down, long eyelashes covered the dark eyes.


    The mist flowed through my eyes.


    She shouldn''t have worn it, so it won''t be so much.


    The heart is sour and astringent.


    She can''t do anything well. She can''t keep anything.


    Gu Ting understood and promised to help you find it in three days


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    "Accompany me to a place." Gu''s voice sank.


    He said, is the golden rule, she is still in his car, not to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Huo Wei dances to see him browsing the materials with his eyes focused.


    The fingers on the folder are long, and the nails are cut very clean. There is a small white sun on each nail cover.


    The sun fell on half of him as if in a halo.


    It''s so quiet.


    Like heaven and man, they are looked up to.


    No one thought that the reserved and noble Gu Ting had such a side yesterday.


    When she thought about it now, it seemed that she was in a dream and became unreal.


    Huo Weiwu chuckles and leans on the chair.


    Gu Ting heard it and looked at her quietly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I feel that life is full of miracles and wonders." Huo Wei dance ambiguous said.


    "What exactly is it?" Gu Ting asked.


    "When I was in college, the ladies in the yard did a survey in the community and asked who was the best match for commander Gu." Huo Wei recalls.


    Gu Ting did not speak, Rui Mou is heavy, closed the data.


    "I''ve forgotten who they said was the best match for you, but they praised 500 people for saying that I was the worst match for you." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    She''s one of the great admirers.


    "Isn''t that group blacked out?" Gu Taiting is not cold not light said, put the folder into the back of the chair.


    Huo Wei dance surprised to see Gu Ting, "how do you know?"


    "I don''t like to be someone else''s after dinner talk." Gu Ting said lightly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    At that time, she was still thinking about who was so bold and daring to be the family members of the black army region. It turned out to be him!


    *


    after driving for half an hour, the car entered the top-grade golf course in the city.


    Huo Weiwu accompanied her clients once and knew that it was Gu Shi''s industry.


    Here, there are thousands of tea pots and 10000 people staying for one night, providing integrated services.


    "You let me, the disabled, play golf with you?" Huo Wei guessed.


    She is not interested in playing golf.


    "Meet a friend on the South Island." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, his car was already under the plane.


    Huo Wei dance looks out of the car.


    The plane is very large. It is about 2.5 meters high and more than 20 meters long. It is white and shining in the sun.


    Before he drove to find her is a simple helicopter, compared with this one, it is very small.


    "Yours?" Asked hovie.


    "Well." Gu Ting replied, "wedding gift."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "For me?" Huo Wei dance surprised way.


    "What do you think?" Gu Ting asked.


    There''s a weird feeling in the heart of Howie.


    Gu Tingting sent her a plane. This kind of plane should be less than two billion yuan. He is too generous.


    She has some burden to accept.


    "It''s not my name, is it?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "Or what do you think?" Gu Tingting was a little impatient and frowned, "I said to give you the certificate. The certificate is in the machine warehouse."


    Hovie is silent.


    She has a plane. If she flies away when she runs away, Gu Jieting will not send fighter planes to pursue her.


    But can she not? Military marriage can''t leave, also can''t take away?!


    The captain in white air force uniform opened the door respectfully.


    The crew on the plane were standing in front of the plane, waiting in two rows.


    The captain is leading the way.


    Gu Ting took her wrist and climbed the steps with a steady step.


    She has a feeling of Queen''s accession to the throne, which attracts the attention of the public and stands high above the throne, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Huo Wei glanced at Gu Ting.


    He is a king, and his power is great. He who follows others lives, and who goes against others dies.


    She seems to be in the ascendant, but she is startled step by step.


    The more you gain, the more you lose.


    Huo Wei''s heart is not steady.


    She followed Gu Taiting into the cabin and was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Where is the plane? It''s a five-star hotel.


    Luxurious decoration, exquisite sofa, large screen TV, stereo surround sound, customized VR glasses, coffee machine, fruit plate set on the tea table, each of the design is exquisite and meticulous.


    "Lieutenant, show her around." He ordered.


    The captain salutes and takes Huo Wei dance to visit her plane.


    In front of the living room, next to the machine head is the bedroom.


    A white double bed with white quilts and parachutes at the back of the bed.


    Across from the bed is the TV.


    The bedroom has a built-in bathroom and bathroom.


    Even if a plane crash happens accidentally, press the emergency button, the bed board collapses and becomes a small boat in all directions.


    Behind the living room is the study.


    In the study, there is a princess sofa, a coffee table, a desk, a computer and two bookshelf cabinets.


    Huo Wei dances to see that it is full of books. Before she can see what books are inside, the captain leads her to the kitchen behind the study.


    Snacks, ingredients, fruits, are placed in the refrigerator, the refrigerator above there is a storage cabinet, put a variety of wine.


    "We have a French chef at present. If the wife likes other flavors, she can change them." Said the lieutenant respectfully.


    "Er." Huo Wei dance should a, did not do more reaction, looked at the bathroom behind the kitchen, went back to the living room.


    Gu Tingting was on the phone, pressing his finger on the information he had read before, and said in a deep voice: "I have read all the planning books. I will talk about this matter after meeting."


    With that, he hung up the phone, looked at her coldly and asked, "do you like it?"


    Huo Wei dance sat opposite him, took an apple, took a bite, and said lazily, "I prefer you to give it to me in cash."


    Gu Tingting said:


    Gu Ting bowed his head, picked up the information on the table, did not receive her words.


    Huo Wei dance to see his face cold, clear light, with no strangers into the alienation atmosphere.


    She had better not provoke him, lying on the sofa, one foot on the sofa, swinging feet, eating her apple.


    Gu Ting gave her a glance.


    He just saw the scenery in her skirt.


    Think of his feeling yesterday, his that, some subtle reaction.


    "Sit down." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dances coldly glaring at him, and doesn''t mind being slovenly in front of him. Anyway, they have a relationship of mutual disgust. What''s the matter if they dislike each other any more.


    "No, I''m going to lie down." Huo Wei dance directly rebuffed a way, biting the apple fiercely.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and reminded him, "you are wearing a skirt."


    "A skirt is just a skirt. It''s not like there are no pants in the skirt. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Huo Wei dance lazy said.


    But I put my foot down on the back of the sofa.


    Gu Ting got up.


    Huo Wei sits up guard.


    His whole shadow was over her, bent over and put his hands on the sofa behind her head.


    "On purpose?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice.


    He was so close to her that his breath fell on her face.


    At the moment, his dark eyes only her, like a whirlpool, trying to suck her in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Howie doesn''t want to show timidity.


    She raised her chin, a charming smile, and a sly look in her eyes. "What on purpose?"


    Gu Ting Ling sharp lock her, do not blink.


    His hands went up her knees.


    The heat of the palm temperature and the cool of her skin form a strong contrast.


    The heat almost got into her skin.


    Howie''s back is stiff.


    "What do you say?" Gu Ting asked, examining her eyes, "is your aunt getting better soon?"


    "No Huo Wei dance does not want to reply.


    Gu Ting said in a deep voice: "then show me a little bit better. Don''t show me the inner K without moving."


    Huo Wei feels embarrassed. She doesn''t mean to say, "don''t tell me, then you will react."


    "Man''s nature." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She didn''t look like he was joking. His face was grim and cold, and he didn''t have feelings / desires in his eyes. There was a hint of fierce anger and warning in her eyes.


    Huo Wei dance did not know what to answer. She remembered that she still had an apple in her hand and took a bite to ease her embarrassment.


    She noticed that Gu Tingting was still looking at her, and her pressure increased. She was on pins and needles. She raised her eyebrows slightly, handed the apple to him and asked casually, "do you want to eat it?"


    Gu Tingting held her wrist, bit an apple, and glared at her.


    His eyes are aggressive and strong, as if, eating is not an apple, but her.


    Huo Wei feels thirsty.


    He shouldn''t be asked if he wants an apple.


    "You go away, I''ll lie down for a while." Huo Wei dances to say.


    Gu Ting released her hand.


    "If you want to lie down, you can go back to your room and lie down. There are many people here. Next time, I will ask the female captain to come up." Gu said.


    "That''s a good idea." Huo Weiwu got up from the sofa and threw the apple into the dustbin.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and burst out a sharp light in his eyes.


    Huo Wei dance quickly, roll into the bedroom, handy, lock the door, jump to the soft bed, lie down.


    She went to bed late last night and got up early this morning.


    Lie down, lie down, and fall asleep.


    I don''t know how long after, she felt something strange on the bed and opened her eyes.


    Gu Ting''s hands on her side of the brain, looking down at her.


    Huo Wei dance suddenly woke up, the brain reaction over, blurted out: "my door is locked, how do you come in?"


    Gu Ting tight with a handsome face, sharp lock her, "only I have the possibility to come to the room, you lock the door, prevent who?"


    Huo Wei dances the eye to pause, looks at him to explode the anger.


    Is he angry because she locked the door.


    Think of it, he is not a person to eat, so he must not like.


    Howie didn''t want to fight with him.


    "When I used to live alone, I used to lock the door. It was just subconscious action. The iron walls can''t stop you. What can a door prevent you from? I''m not stupid." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Taiting''s Rui eyes narrowed up and reminded him with profound meaning: "when I am here, I will not be allowed to close the door, and no door will be allowed to close."


    "Do you want to close the hell gate?" Huo Wei dance joked, blinked an eye, very playful, playful with a dangerously ruffian.


    Clearly not frivolous, but Gu Ting felt that it was not easy to calm down the blood surge.


    He pinched her chin, his lips three centimeters away from her, looked down at her, and said, "with so many crooked ideas, why don''t you think about how to please me? Maybe I''ll promise you to sell the plane for cash. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Please you?" Huo Wei dance in the eyes of a bit cold, flash through a scar.


    She is a free and easy, proud and willful, can not do the work of serving people.


    Put her hand on his neck, Huo Wei danced with a coquettish smile and joked: "handsome boy, military marriage can''t be separated. If you want to be comfortable, do you want to please me first?"


    Gu Tingting''s eyebrows curled slightly.


    How can a man like him please a woman.


    Gu Mao Ting sneered and joked in his eyes. He asked arrogantly, "how do you want to please?"


    Howie didn''t believe he would stoop to status.


    Her fingertips deliberately slipped over his resolute cheek and asked provocatively, "what can you do?"


    Gu Tingting held her hand, and his eyes were evil. He kissed her fingertips. His voice was hoarse and magnetic. He said, "anything will happen. I don''t mind trying to come over like you."


    Huo Wei dance''s fingers are numb, as if there is a flash of electric current.


    She saw what he said as if it was true, the heart beating fast, the cramp, the tension, and some feelings that she could not say.


    When he''s bad, it''s disturbing.


    Howie danced for a while.


    There was a flash of light in her head and a sly smile.


    "I''m in a very difficult time now. You can use your five girls to show me." Huo Wei dance frowns, bad encourage way.


    Gu Ting chuckled and pressed her hand on his abdomen and forced her to hold it on the back of her hand.


    "I like to use your five girls." Gu Ting said domineering.


    Huo Wei dance wants to take out her hand, but she can''t get it out. Instead, the palm of her hand is bigger and she can''t master it.


    She was so confused that she threw a stone at her feet. She felt that she couldn''t fight Gu Tingting.


    She couldn''t fight him since she was a child.


    I remember once, a girl sued her in front of the teacher, causing her to clean the toilet for a week.


    She died of fire, deliberately waiting for the girl on the way to school, spilled water on the girl, just was Gu Ting saw.


    He took her and the girl away and sent the girl home in person.


    She was miserable and he threw her into the swimming pool.


    She remembered that he was angry, like a beast, and said he was going to teach her something.


    She was very young at that time, only ten years old. Well, she forgot a little.


    I just remember that I can''t swim yet. I choked several saliva and fainted.


    When she woke up, she lay in her own house.


    She is aggrieved to complain to her father, also do not know what Gu Ting said to her father.


    Her father also beat her and said that bullying children was not allowed.


    She hated Gu Ting since she was a child. She was afraid of him and hated him. However, she couldn''t fight against him.


    Huo Wei dance sighed, helpless, put light tone, "my hand has not recovered, long time of repeated friction, will bubble again."


    Seeing her angry appearance, Gu Ting asked coldly, "do you dare to lock the door?"


    "What gate can defend commander Gu?" Huo Wei dance Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    "Just know." Gu Ting takes Huo Wei''s hand away and looks at the wound on her hand.


    The medicine he gave her yesterday worked well.


    The blisters on her hands receded, but they were round and red.


    The plane descended


    Gu Ting released her hand and walked to the window and looked down.


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t know where he takes her or who he meets.


    A little curious.


    She also went to the window, looked out, stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Blue sea, boundless, water and sky connected.


    Vast, flawless, vast.


    Continuous waves, ups and downs of the sea, seemingly turbulent, but also feel quiet.


    Heart, also suddenly open-minded.


    It''s like returning to nature.


    "Beautiful." Huo Wei dance exclaimed.


    Gu Taiting''s deep eyes look at Huo Wei''s dance.


    Her eyes were rippling and glistening, and her sweet and pure smile returned to the innocence of the little girl. She did not wear a mask as usual, and she was defensive and mean to everyone. No one can get into her inner world.


    Gu Ting bent over and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting, and immediately alerted up and asked, "why?"


    "Kiss you." Gu''s reply was just like kissing her.


    His eyes were deeper than the deep blue of the sea.


    Huo Wei dance is speechless and continues to look out of the window.


    She saw an island, sitting in the middle of the sea. At first glance, the trees were green and the sea was the same color.


    "Where are we now?" Asked hovie.


    "South China Sea, Longyou island." Gu Jieting was concise and comprehensive.


    "Longyou island? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. " Huo Wei dances to see that the plane is about to land on the runway.


    "It''s a friend''s private island." Gu Ting explained patiently.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting, her eyes are shining with light.


    His friend is really rich. The island is 40000 square meters, surrounded by islands. It''s really luxurious.


    Gu Ting took a look at Huo Wei dance and said in a deep voice: "like here, I asked my friend to buy it for you. If you want to buy an island again


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Gu Ting is really generous to women. He is not afraid of being cheated out of money by women when he is always sending airplanes and sending islands?


    "How much money does Gu make a year?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Gu Ting said naturally.


    "Oh," Huo Wei dance chuckled, and scorn flashed in her eyes.


    Gu biting really didn''t know how hard it was to make money. He spent all his money on it.


    It''s nice to be born with a golden key.


    What''s wrong with you


    Huo Wei looked at him enchanting and leaned on the window and asked lightly: "you are such a loser. Does your mother know?"


    There was a sharp light in Gu''s eyes.


    She was the only one who dared to talk to him like this. He would have thrown her into the sea to feed the shark.


    "I don''t need Gu''s money." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, "when a soldier so money?"


    "I have my own investment." Gu Ting said impatiently.


    The expression of Huo Wei dance at the moment is the outer Jiao and inner Nen of Lei.


    God is really unfair to people.


    Given Gu''s appearance, background, power, status, and brain, will he have no shortcomings?


    He just doesn''t like the woman he loves.


    This can be regarded as a comfort to her who is unhappy in her career, love and life.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile of schadenfreude.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Tingting asked.


    Huo Wei dance lazy said: "my husband so can make money, I equal to get nothing, happy."


    Gu Tingting rose slightly and raised the corner of his mouth. His smile was very weak and could not be found.


    He took her wrist and said in a deep voice, "get off the plane."


    Huo Wei dances with him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    In addition to the previous attendants and captains standing below, there were four armored vehicles, and twelve soldiers in camouflage suits were well-trained in three rows.


    They saluted, stood upright, and called out: "good commander, commander hard."


    Huo Wei thinks of military training when she was a student.


    Gu Taiting should be able to say, "no hard work, serve the people.".


    Think about it, I think it''s funny, and I really laugh.


    Gu Ting looked at her, and the strength of holding her hand increased a little.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    "Be reserved." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Where is she not reserved?


    Huo Wei dance hate to be wronged, pull out their own hands.


    He held her more tightly, her hand hurt and couldn''t be pulled out at all.


    Huo Wei dance helpless, give up the struggle, in the attention down.


    A soldier opened the back door.


    Gu Ting released his grip on her hand, leaned slightly and got on the bus.


    Huo Weiwu shook her painful hand and got on the bus with her hands around her chest. She leaned on the chair defiantly.


    "Don''t laugh at my soldiers in the future, do you hear me?" Gu''s tone was command.


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, "who laughs at your soldiers who look like Polygonum multiflorum? Besides, are they your soldiers? "


    "It''s my man." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dances to Gu Ting, suddenly realizes.


    No wonder he didn''t bring his soldiers. It turned out that all the soldiers on the island were his own.


    "You have imprisoned your friend on this island?" Huo Wei guessed.


    Gu''s eyebrows twisted and said in a deep voice, "it''s the one he asked me to borrow."


    "Oh." Huo Wei answers and looks out the window.


    A concrete road with all kinds of trees beside it.


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t know trees, but she knows the fruits.


    along the way, there are peach trees, pear trees, bayberry trees, loquat trees, longan trees, litchi trees, pineapple trees, mango trees, banana trees, papaya trees, jackfruit trees, coconut trees and so on.


    There are also trees she doesn''t know.


    "Is your friend in the fruit business?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "Chancellor of the exchequer." Gu Ting said simply.


    "The chancellor of the exchequer sells fruit?" Huo Wei dances jokingly with a smile.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He leaned over to her, his face on her side, looked at the window he looked at and said, "no, he likes to eat his own."


    Huo Wei dance felt that he was too close, and the heat from his body spread to her face through the air, especially the smell of his fragrance.


    She felt embarrassed and looked at him.


    He was looking down at her.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Huo Weiwu felt as if she had been sucked into her eyes. After a pause, she stepped back a little, changed the subject and asked, "is the chancellor of the exchequer the son of the former president?"


    "You don''t care much about politics." Gu Ting said affirmative sentences.


    Huo Wei dances with enchanting lips.


    Is he satirizing her for being superficial?


    "Is caring useful? Since it''s useless, why worry about it? If you have enthusiasm, your ambition will end up in depression. " Huo Wei dances in a lazy way.


    "To be my wife, start to learn now. Ignorance will kill you. You can live long enough by judging the situation. It''s no longer a child. Being ignorant and willful is no longer the reason." Gu Taiting said, his face was serious and powerful.


    Huo Wei is not comfortable with this.


    He is insinuating that she was ignorant and willful when she was a child, and she has not made progress yet?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    A sharp light passed through her eyes and was covered by her coldness.


    "Being my husband can''t protect me. What can I do for you?" Huo Wei dance provocative sarcasm way.


    "Then you must be obedient." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Obedient?" Huo Wei dances enchanting smile, "the earthquake will kill, the rainstorm will die, walking on the road will die, flying in the sky will die, at any time will die, if you have to rely on obedience to live for a long time, it is too boring to live."


    "Does that mean you want to make trouble?" Gu''s voice was cold.


    "Don''t worry. In the future, I will fight against the troubles caused by Huo Wei dance. Don''t worry about Mr. Gu." Huo Wei dance said with pride.


    "It''s not me who will fight against you! Do you think you can stand it? " Gu Taiting raised decibels.


    "It''s my business that I can''t carry it. It has nothing to do with you. Who do you think you are? Even my father can''t control me!" Howie was angry with his contempt.


    "That''s why you pissed off your father who loves you most!" Gu Ting blurted out.


    Hovie''s at a standstill.


    The carriage is very quiet, quiet can hear the waves around the rocks, but the result of the impact of the split sound.


    She widened her beautiful eyes. The mist moved in her eyes and became more and more scarlet. Her fists were clenched tightly, and her nails did not feel pain when she pinched her nails into her hands.


    "Stop." Huo Wei dance said two words.


    The driver only takes Gu Ting''s lead and doesn''t listen to Huo Wei''s words.


    "I said stop!" Huo Wei dance shouts at Gu Ting.


    Gu biting his teeth, the sharp light in his eyes seemed to be thousands of Dao Mang, and ordered: "stop."


    The car stopped on the road.


    Huo Weiwu gets out of the car, slams the door heavily and walks toward the path.


    Gu''s hawk hawk like gaze glanced at Huo Wei''s back, as if remembering the unhappy past. The dark tide was turbulent and his fist clenched. He turned away from his face and looked at the front. He ordered coldly, "drive."


    The driver didn''t dare to disobey the orders. Anyway, without the command of the commander, the ships and planes on the island would not go out.


    Huo Wei dances very fast. She holds back her tears and wants to leave Gu Ting''s sight as soon as possible. Her mood is rising from her heart. She can''t control it.


    Walking too fast, foot ring is not completely good, stepped on the stone, and sprained, fell to the ground.


    The intense pain comes out of the loop of the foot and communicates to the brain.


    She can''t do anything well. She can''t do anything right.


    Huo Wei dances hard to hit the ground, vent in general, do not know the pain, when there is no strength, the hands have been bloody.


    Helpless cry out, hysterical, chagrin, regret, pain.


    At that time, her father asked her to marry Gu Jieting, but she was in love with Wei Yankang, so she escaped marriage.


    She and Wei Yankang went to South Korea, changed their mobile phone numbers, and came back a month later.


    Back, only to know that dad was angry heart attack, admitted to the hospital, three days later died.


    She didn''t even see her father''s body, and her grandfather drove her out.


    Ridiculous she, still in her father''s grave, vowed to be happy with Wei Yankang to everyone.


    But what happened?


    Wei Yankang fell in love with her for seven years, and she married Gu Ting. Her father, the man who loved her most and protected her all the time, couldn''t live any longer.


    She hated her ignorance, her willfulness, her blindness.


    It''s her, not her father!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    I don''t know how long, a dark shadow shrouded her.


    Huo Wei dance head up.


    Gu Tingting looked down at her from a high position. Her face was cold and her eyes were icy like a cold peak and cliff.


    For no reason let the surrounding air drop a few degrees.


    "Isn''t it your instinct to bully others? What skill is self abuse! You''re a shame. " Gu Ting said coldly.


    Huo Wei''s temper suddenly exploded.


    She stood up from the ground, ignoring the sharp pain from her ankle and said angrily, "I don''t need you to look at it! Self abuse is also my business. It has a half dime relationship with you


    Gu Ting''s eyes were cold, and he burst out sharp light. He pinched her cheek and ordered, "from now on, remember that you are my woman, and you are all my own. Without my permission, I will not allow you to be injured. You must be responsible for me!"


    Huo Wei dance opened his hand, not calm said: "why do you want me to be responsible for you, what about the injury? What do you want from me? Do you want me to die? Come on, I''ve lived enough anyway. "


    Gu biting his teeth, he said in a cruel voice: "it''s as easy to crush you as an ant. If you want to die, I won''t let you be happy. I will let you watch your dearest and most respected friends lose everything in my hands."


    "Gu biting, you are mean!" Huo Wei slapped Gu Ting in the face.


    He held his wrist before he touched his face.


    Gu Liang Ting looked at her fiercely and drew up the corners of her mouth, "so you feel despicable? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? Those who follow me live, those who oppose me die. I never miss. "


    Huo Wei danced and looked at Gu Tingting. Her fist clenched tightly. Her long nails pinched into her injured palm, and blood flowed down her wrist.


    Gu Ting felt the warm current flowing from his fingers. He glanced at her fist and saw the bright red blood. His eyes were misty and dark. He ordered, "let go of your hands."


    Huo Wei''s fist clenched more tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst.


    She hated to be ordered, to be bound, to linger without freedom.


    Gu''s whole body was cold, just like Satan from hell, with the flame of exterminating everything, he warned: "if I count to three, you may disobey me and try! 1¡¢ Two, three. "


    Almost as he counts to three, Howie looses her fist.


    She lost all her anger and became powerless. She lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and her tears rolled in her eyes, but refused to flow out.


    Gu Taiting broke open the palm of her hand, saw that it was bloody, tightened his eyebrows, picked her up and walked towards the road.


    Huo Wei dances helplessly, feeling that she is like the monkey king, and Gu Ting is the Buddha.


    Even if she has seventy-two changes, a hundred and eight thousand miles, but also can''t turn out the five finger mountain of Gu Ting.


    He turned into clouds and his hands were covered with rain.


    As he said, it was as easy to crush her as an ant.


    With a slap, she could be free for five hundred years.


    "Gu Ting, how many evils have I made in my last life? I will meet you in this life." Huo Wei dance sad sigh.


    Gu biting his teeth, the murderous spirit in his eyes could devour everything, and said in a cruel voice, "you''d better listen to me in this life, or I''ll still look for you in the next life."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She looked up at him.


    He bent over and bit her on the lip, as if to punish her for saying something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Huo Weiwu covers her sore lips, big eyes, watery, and looks at him angrily.


    "Iron commander, fiancee of running water, do you know which one to look for in your next life?" Huo Wei said sarcastically.


    Gu Ting deep you look at her, "you water?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "I shed blood." Huo Wei dance says.


    "Then you are not good enough." Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    Hovie''s not allowed to dance.


    He took her to the back seat and said to his soldiers, "iodine, cotton swab, aloe powder."


    His soldiers quickly took it from the storage cabinet and handed it to Gu Ting respectfully.


    He sat next to her, holding her injured hand in his palm and cleaning her wound with a cotton swab and iodine.


    The iodine touches the wound, it has a burning pain.


    Huo Wei subconsciously shrinks her hand and frowns.


    Gu Ting looked at her with pity in his eyes, blowing gently towards her palm.


    The wind, blowing her sad, pain relief a little bit, much more comfortable.


    Huo Wei dances at him.


    Gu''s ruthlessness disappeared. His good-looking face was covered in golden light. His beautiful face was breathless. There was a warm illusion, which made people miss a beat.


    Huo Wei dance was scared by herself and took back her hand.


    Gu Ting wrung his eyebrows, grabbed her hand, and impatiently sprinkled aloe powder on her wound. He said, "don''t immerse the wound today, try not to move, and you''ll be scarred tomorrow."


    The temperature of his palm embarrassed her.


    "Are you ready?" Huo Wei dance urges a way.


    "Nails are so long. Cut them off." He ordered.


    "No way," she says. Her nails are one of her favorite parts. "I had a hard time growing them."


    "Stay long and pinch your own meat? Look at the nail marks in your hands. " Gu Ting raised decibels and took out the nail clippers.


    Huo Wei takes her hand to escape.


    But he held her tightly, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Beauty comes at a price, and I''m willing to keep it." Huo Wei protested.


    "It''s ugly. Who told you it was beautiful." Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    "They say I look good with my nails." Huo Wei tries to persuade him.


    "others deceive you, you also believe, and later, do not allow nail polish, nail polish are carcinogenic substances, coated long lead to abortion and child deformity, volatile, flammable and explosive, you do not cherish yourself, I must protect my child." Gu Tingting gave birth to his airway.


    Click, he cut her fingernails, without her permission, strong, overbearing.


    Huo Wei''s dancing spirit is full of smoke, and her teeth are itching with hate.


    Gu Taiting wants to serve her, right?


    She let him serve.


    She leaned against the door, her hands around her chest, and put her sprained foot on his leg. She willfully said, "help me rub it. It was twisted just now."


    Gu Ting glared at her red eyes, "wait for me to help you cut your nails and rub them for you."


    Huo Wei dance listen to his tone is OK, ignite hope, discuss way: "cut a hand, leave a hand not to cut, OK?"


    "No way." Gu Tingting didn''t want to refuse.


    Huo Wei dance gritted teeth, put the other foot also on his leg, revenge way: "both feet sprain."


    "Well." Gu''s cool response.


    The driver''s jaw almost fell off.


    In the world, only commanders ask others to do things, and no one dares to let them serve. Even the president and the chancellor of the exchequer all speak softly. This girl is against heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Gu Tingting helped her cut two hands and checked where she sprained her foot.


    Hovie bends her fingers and looks at her ten claws.


    Gu''s cutting is so clean!


    A little bit of fingernails are gone. I feel that my fingers are short. It seems that my head has been shaved.


    She was angry, angry and helpless. She pursed her lips and glared at Gu Ting.


    Seeing that her ankles were red and swollen, Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked at her. He said, "you are not allowed to wear high-heeled shoes and wrestle. How old are you?"


    This is not allowed, that is not allowed, than when the school is still under control.


    Huo Wei dances a punch on his hard arm.


    Gu Ting glanced at her hand and looked at her deeply.


    Huo Wei dance is broken anyway, beating his arm hard, venting her temper.


    Gu Ting did not move. She knocked at will.


    Huo Wei''s hand was sour and stopped.


    "Go on, soft, no strength at all, Huo Wei dance, you should strengthen your exercise." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She felt that she was square. She took her feet off his legs. She didn''t want to talk to him. She looked out of the window.


    Gu Ting glared at her.


    The sun shines in from the window and falls on her face. The skin is red in the white, and her face is delicate. It is three cold and three gorgeous. What is hidden in the cold and gorgeous is four points of fire.


    He clearly remembered her enthusiasm that night. It was the first time that she felt very painful. He still sucked him tightly into his body. Every inch of package made him comfortable. His wriggling waist was like a goblin. He couldn''t help asking for it again and again.


    Gu Ting bent over and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Huo Weiwu widened her eyes and looked at the disciples to guard against him.


    he took her hand and put it in his palm and whispered: "if you don''t pinch your palm and do not apply nail polish, I will allow you to leave your fingernails."


    "I want to wear high heels." Howie is talking about declarative sentences.


    "After the feet are good, the premise is that you can''t wrestle again." Gu Taiting retreated.


    Howie didn''t understand the reason why he suddenly changed his voice.


    He was too close and his eyes were too hot.


    Huo Wei dances and pushes him.


    He took her hand and pushed him again, kissing her on the lips.


    The subconscious retreat of Howie''s dance.


    Gu Ting stopped, sharp eyes squint, warning: "if you hide again, just promised you all cancel."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She didn''t move, she knew. He said it would be cancelled.


    Gu Tingting touched her lips and felt her softness. The red tongue outlined her lips and took a sip of her lips. Like delicious pudding, he tried to swallow her into his stomach.


    Just kissing her like this, he responded.


    Gu Ting frowned and looked at her.


    Huo Wei dances to see him frown, and thinks he is inexplicably angry again. First, he makes humanity: "I didn''t do anything."


    Gu Ting let go of her and asked, "how many days does your aunt usually come?"


    "Three or four days." Huo Wei dance blurted out, realized that it was not right, and changed her mouth: "no, sometimes five or six days."


    "What day is it today?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    There''s a bad feeling about Howie.


    In the ancient imperial palace, if the emperor began to inquire about the period of a certain concubine, he would have to go to bed.


    Today is her third day.


    Is tomorrow going to be with him or something?


    I don''t know if the membrane length is solid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Huo Wei dance did not answer, dropped his eyes, do not want him to see through.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu Ting looked deep and said coldly, "you are already mine. Don''t you say you want me to make you comfortable?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "When do I say I hope you make me comfortable?" Huo Wei dance asked in surprise.


    Did she have a transient amnesia?


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were as bright as a torch, and his face was more cold. He reminded him: "military marriage can''t be separated. If you want to be comfortable, do you want to please me first?"


    She remembered.


    That''s what she said when she was angry.


    He took it seriously!


    "I see." Huo Wei dance said, lifting her forehead hair, looking out of the window, with the back of her head toward him.


    Heart pounding, face slightly red.


    He made her comfortable. Just think about it Twist.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Gu Ting looked at the front, unchanging cold, with him in the space, the pressure should be a few degrees lower.


    As soon as the car turned, Huo Weiwu saw a villa.


    At the door of the villa stood four servants, two men and two women, respectfully standing on both sides of the door.


    There is also a beautiful woman with long hair, wearing the latest Gucci style released in Milan Fashion Festival. She is gorgeous and sweet. She is holding a bunch of roses in her hand, and her eyes are shining with bright light.


    Huo Wei thinks the girl looks familiar, but she can''t remember where she met her.


    The car stopped and the driver opened the rear driver''s door.


    Gu Ting got down from the car, high and straight, a body of expensive.


    The girl ran over with a smile, and Jiao didi called out: "brother biting, I have been waiting for you for a long time. I cut this flower from the garden in the morning and gave it to you."


    Huo Wei danced with a shiver.


    She can''t stand baby music.


    The driver also opened the door on her side.


    Huo Wei dance gets out of the car.


    Gu Tingting took the rose on the girl''s hand, handed it to Huo Weiwu, and said in a deep voice, "if you like, you will keep it, if you don''t like it, you will lose it."


    Girl: "what are you doing


    "Brother Ting, this is specially cut from the garden and given to you." The girl''s eyes are red, wronged said.


    Gu Ting''s expressionless deep Rui said, "didn''t you give it to me? I don''t like it. "


    Girl: "what are you doing


    Huo Wei danced with a smile.


    It seems that this girl is also an admirer of Gu Ting. No wonder he brought her here. It is estimated that he helped him block the bees and butterflies.


    Huo Weiwu takes the flower in his hand and helps him step down.


    The girl looked at Huo Wei dance angrily. Suddenly, she held up her eyes, pointed to Huo Wei dance and exclaimed, "how could you, who allowed a woman like you to set foot on this island? How can you have the qualifications and the cheek?"


    Huo Weiwu looks at her with drooping eyes.


    I remember.


    She is the girl who told her that she was punished by her when she was young, and she was thrown into the swimming pool by Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dance in the hands of flowers toward the back of the head, raised a charming smile, "I just don''t like it."


    The girl stamped her foot and shook Gu Ting''s arm. "Brother biting, how can you bring her here? She bullied me when she was a child."


    Huo Wei dance went to Gu Ting beside, Lengyan looked at the girl in front of her, "I bullied many people when I was a child, what''s your name?"


    "Don''t you know my name? Don''t tell me you don''t know me The girl raised her chin and complained.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "you are a little low in recognition."


    "Somebody, get rid of her." Yelled the girl.


    Gu Taiting blocked Huo Wei dance in front of her, "she is my woman, you can''t adapt to it, but you must respect it!"


    she is my woman www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The girl looked at Gu Ting in surprise, and then looked at Huo Wei dance. She was not calm. "Brother Ting, how can you like her? She''s Huo Wei dance, evil woman Huo Wei dance. She elopes with other men, which makes her father angry


    Huo Wei''s eyes sank.


    There is a thorn in her heart that hurts when touched. That is the death of her father.


    "Ziyuan, don''t make a fool of yourself." Finance Minister Xiang Minyu came out of the villa, swept Huo Wei dance, and then laughed at Gu Ting, "here we are. Let''s talk about it in the study."


    Huo Wei has seen Xiang Minyu on TV.


    In his forties, he is thin, sophisticated, and has long sleeve dance songs. He is a statesman with ambition.


    Is Xiangziyuan his relative?


    "Little dance, you too." Gu''s voice sank.


    What he said was a statement that could not tolerate her refusal.


    Xiang Minyu was surprised and looked at Huo Wei dance again. He asked Gu Ting: "are you sure?"


    "Yes." Gu Ting should be a, cold face into the study.


    Xiang Minyu''s face was strange, and his eyes rolled, as if judging the situation.


    Huo Wei dances that they have secrets to say. She doesn''t want to know. Generally speaking, the more secrets you know, the faster you die.


    In the study,


    GU Tingting sat on the sofa, and left his folder on the desk.


    "You''ve finished reading the plan, haven''t you?" Xiang Minyu said with a smile.


    "Well." Gu Ting calmly answered.


    "This special steel is a state-owned company, which is controlled by the state. It is the only special steel plant in country D. It can make a profit of 4 billion yuan in January, and the annual growth rate is 30%. Now, foreign companies can invest in bonds, which is equivalent to disguised treasury bonds. Moreover, if you invest 10 billion yuan, the interest will be 500 million yuan a month, which is a steady profit." Xiang Minyu confidently said, to Gu Tingting poured a glass of red wine, and handed Huo Wei dance a cup.


    Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei and asked, "what do you think?"


    Hovie danced for a moment.


    She was the manager of Gu Shi venture capital department before, which is the reason why Gu Ting let her into the study.


    "If a company can make a profit of 4 billion, 10 billion, that is, two and a half months'' profit, there is no need to issue debt, and it is still a transnational investment, I think it is fraudulent." Huo Wei dance professional analysis.


    Xiang Minyu looks bad and says with a dry smile, "if it''s not for me, I won''t get this chance."


    "If you have this opportunity, why give it up?" Huo Wei dance sharp counter asked, sipping red wine, shaking the red wine glass, "1982 Lafite, good."


    "I don''t have that much money to invest and make the middle difference." Xiang Minyu explained it perfectly.


    Huo Wei shrugged her shoulders. She just expressed her ideas. She didn''t have the right to decide.


    Gu biting slightly pulled out the corners of his mouth, a little thin and cool, a little graceful, a little calm and calm, said: "this special steel monthly net profit is 2 billion, debt 25 billion, the interest rate is raised to 10% every month, that is to say, this special steel can''t even pay the interest every month.


    Country D is going to convert this company''s debt into equity, and you, one month ago, misappropriated the Treasury and invested 10 billion into it.


    If the debt to equity swap, you are worried about the special steel plant ordered by state D, then the money you invest in will be a total loss. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Xiang Minyu''s face turned pale. He staggered back a few steps. Leaning against his desk, he looked at Gu Ting with flashing eyes and pleaded, "can you help me?"


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Ting asked, his eyes Ling sharp looking at him, eyes in the dark as ink.


    Xiang Minyu hesitated and did not speak.


    Gu Tingting stood up coldly, closed his suit, and said coldly, "come to my villa in Ningchuan tomorrow, and I will lend you 10 billion yuan."


    "No, he ting." Xiang Minyu ran to Gu Ting in front of him, "can you invest 10 billion into the special steel plant of D country?"


    Huo Wei dance then stood up and said with a smile: "ten billion five months interest is not, you can''t return to the original, together play water drift?"


    "What do you know? He is a military strategist. If he invests in it, they dare not empty the special steel plant of country D. sooner or later, I can get Ben back." Xiang Minyu shouts at Huo Wei.


    "The GDP of country D is only 20 billion US dollars a year. Do you think he will save the special steel plant?" Gu Ting asked.


    Xiang Minyu was eager to speak but stopped.


    Gu Ting was impatient. He frowned and said, "if you don''t tell me why I have to invest, I won''t participate."


    "A diamond mine was discovered in country d three months ago. I took experts to visit it in person. The refractive index of diamonds there is as high as 2.5, which is secret but not developed. It is afraid that the price of diamonds in the international market will be affected. If you invest in the special steel of country D, country D will not dare to set up another special steel plant. If they can''t afford it, they will certainly move the diamond mine. I can come back to pay off the debt privately." Xiang Minyu said helplessly.


    "If you invest 10 billion yuan, you can not only recover the original cost in ten months, but also obtain a large amount of diamond raw materials. Country D dare not to speak up. The Minister of finance is really resourceful and admirable." Huo Wei interrupts.


    Xiang Minyu looks at Huo Wei with displeasure.


    "My woman loves your island." Gu''s voice sank.


    "I can transfer the ownership to her immediately." Xiangmin Yuzhi said in practice.


    Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei and asked, "do you want it?"


    "Well..." Huo Wei thinks and looks at Xiang Minyu.


    Xiang Minyu immediately changed his smiling face and said: "I have bought this island for five years. The island is full of fruit trees of four seasons. The air is fresh and there is no haze. It is very suitable for girls to live in."


    Huo Wei looks at her eyes and thinks deeply.


    Xiang Minyu is crafty and cunning, but compared with Gu Jieting, it is a small Witch to see a great witch.


    If Gu Ting doesn''t invest or lend money to him, his embezzlement of the National Treasury will be exposed, not to mention making a lot of money, he may stay in prison for a lifetime, and his property will be confiscated.


    His power of life and death is in the hands of Gu Ting.


    She didn''t want to decide the life and death of strangers. She left the right of choice to Gu Tingting and said, "you can do it, I don''t care."


    "Tak Ting, we brothers make money together." Xiang Minyu reminded.


    Gu Taiting raised his mouth, "I knew about diamond mine three months ago. I will set up a new private equity company to invest 20 billion yuan in special steel of D country. The next negotiation will be handed over to you. I believe you will do well."


    Xiang Minyu didn''t understand, "why don''t you use Gu''s name? Isn''t that your family business? "


    "Private equity gave it to my wife." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Huo Wei dance brain buzzing, as a former venture capital manager, habitually calculate profits.


    Gu''s investment is 20 billion yuan, and the interest is 2 billion yuan a month.


    If the company is her, will she have a net income of 2 billion a month?


    No, since it''s a private placement, she still has to pay the interest.


    Gu Ting took up his arm and looked at the time on his watch and said to Xiang Minyu, "I have other things in the afternoon, so I''ll go first."


    "Don''t you have a potluck here? I''m ready. Ziyuan has been waiting for you for a long time, and my lawyer will come in the afternoon to transfer the island to you. It will take time. " Xiang Minyu said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t like people hanging around in front of my woman. You''d better leave here quickly and let your lawyer go to my villa in Ningchuan tomorrow." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Xiang Minyu:


    Huo Wei takes a look at the cool Gu Ting and has a strange feeling in her heart.


    His arrogance and insolence, only the domineering dance of her, but also let people feel very refreshing.


    Anyway, this Xiang Minyu is not a good bird.


    It is clear that the special steel of D country gives 10% interest. He deceives Gu biting with 5% interest. He also says that the special steel factory is profitable. It is estimated that if Gu biting doesn''t know about the diamond mine, he wants to embezzle all these things.


    If you seek the skin of a tiger, you will not have any bones left.


    He overestimated his intelligence quotient, underestimated Gu''s strategy, and regarded Gu Ting as a fool. As a result, he was played by Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dances with Gu Ting and gets on the plane.


    Gu Tingting took several documents for her to sign.


    Huo Wei dances over the contents of the document carefully.


    It''s a company transfer.


    Huo Wei dance left an eye on her mind and asked, "you invested a month ago. There won''t be a lot of debt on it?"


    "Just established, where is debt?" Gu Ting asked.


    "How can you invest without a fundraising company?" Huo Wei is not stupid.


    "I still have 20 billion. I don''t need to raise money. Whether you sign it or not, you can''t sign it. " Gu Ting said impatiently.


    The more she thinks about it, the less reliable it is.


    She had bad luck since she was a child. The front foot went over the wall from the school, and the back foot met the headmaster who was checking the post. The front foot wanted to come to the answer of the examination paper, and the rear foot invigilator stood beside her.


    She didn''t believe that a big pie would fall from the sky and just hit her.


    What''s more, Gu''s plane, island and company? If you think about it, it''s either rape or theft.


    "I don''t want to sign. You can keep the company." Huo Weiwu left her pen on the table and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    The pen rolled, fell off the table and fell to the ground.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a Ling light, and ordered: "sign it for me."


    The more he forced her to sign, the more she dared not sign.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and made an excuse to say, "in any case, the property is shared by husband and wife. Even if you don''t give it to me, I still have a share."


    Gu Ting was helpless and ordered: "pick up the pen."


    Huo Wei shrugged her shoulders and raised her hand.


    She lowered her head and picked up the pen on the ground. She didn''t notice when she got up and bumped into the coffee table.


    "Ah." Huo Wei covered her head and snorted.


    Gu Ting was worried about sitting next to her and checking her brain injury. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. He said in a deep voice: "stupid, it''s not good to pick up a pen. If I have an accident, you can at least have a company to defend yourself, and there is no residue left that won''t be robbed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Huo Wei dance is surprised to look at Gu Ting, in the heart clutters.


    "What happened to you?" Huo Weiwu blurted out.


    "Not afraid of 10000, just in case, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future. Take it when you can, and don''t ask for it when you can''t Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    Huo Weiwu narrowed her eyes to see her, shining in her beautiful eyes.


    She is a person who has been cheated for seven years. In this deception, her family is destroyed and her family is driven out. She has lost her career and nothing, and becomes the laughing stock of everyone.


    So she is suspicious, cautious, and will not make decisions easily.


    What''s more, she didn''t think Gu would be good to her because of her past and embarrassing present.


    Moreover, Gu Jiaoxue also said that Gu biting married her in order to make her worse than death.


    Huo Weiwu realized that she had a cold eye and raised the corners of her mouth.


    It''s kind of ironic.


    "Do you think I''m really stupid?" she said with insight? The private equity company is yours, and the fundraiser is also you. If you let your private equity company give you 20% interest, I will take over your private equity company, and I will pay you 10.958.9 million one day. I can''t even pay you the interest of one day after I sell it. "


    Gu Tingting said:


    He looked at her deeply, his eyes were as black as ink, and sneered, "you are really stupid. No wonder you can be cheated by Wei Yankang for seven years."


    Huo Wei dances with fierce eyes and anger, and her brain starts to short circuit. Regardless of the consequences, she takes up her hand and slaps Gu Ting in the face.


    He quickly grasped her wrist, his eyes were sharp, and said in a sharp voice: "you are my wife. Even if you want to pay me back more than 10 million yuan, as the joint property of husband and wife, the wife and husband should pay back the debt and sell / body only need to be sold to me."


    "So, let me sell / sell without dignity. That''s your purpose. Restrict my freedom with economy, so that you can do whatever you want and make me miserable." Huo Wei dance retorted, her eyes shot out her hatred for him.


    Gu biting her teeth, she was so angry that she had no reason. She said coldly: "who do you think you are? Who do you think you are? With your 36 B, which self-confidence is qualified to let me calculate you?"


    Gu biting chuckled. The irony was not expressed in words.


    "You are too conceited. I don''t have so much time to play with an ignorant woman and child. In addition, I can give you a taste of it in minutes, because I can do whatever I want to do with you." Gu Ting continued.


    Huo Wei dance clenched her fist, and her anger rose from her chest.


    She hated being looked down upon and despised most.


    Countless swearing words flashed in her mind, but she didn''t think it was vicious enough.


    Huo Wei dance abnormal, enchanting a smile, said: "you have an accident, I can remarry it?"


    Gu Ting was infuriated, his eyes radiated a Xiao Sha''s cold, pinched her chin, "mouth so fierce, I see you are good."


    Huo Wei danced away from his palm and said in a cold voice, "well, it doesn''t matter to you!"


    "Then I''ll let you see if it has anything to do with me!" Gu''s red eyes said, stand up, chest violent ups and downs, untie the buckle of the belt, ordered: "all to the kitchen to avoid, without my permission, not allowed to come out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Huo Wei dance saw that the people who had been waiting for them were walking towards the kitchen, and they did not dare to lift their heads.


    She had a bad feeling in her mind.


    Gu Ting coldly locked her and pulled out the belt.


    "Are you not afraid to be bitten off by me?" Huo Wei dances and twists her eyebrows. Her eyes are shining with warning.


    "Try as you please, and I will let all the people you care about be buried with your impulse and irrationality." Gu Ting said haughtily and untied the button.


    He said it with confidence, cruelty and indifference.


    It doesn''t look like scaremongering or joking at all.


    With his ability, she also believes that he can do it.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart hair, but arrogance and self-esteem do not allow her to bow to the evil forces.


    Weigh left and right, hesitate and weigh the situation.


    Gu Tingting holds her chin in his mouth and looks at her from a commanding position. His eyes are as black as the ancient pool of ten thousand years.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Is your business related to me?" Gu Mao Ting overbearing asked.


    The more he forced her, the more rebellious she was.


    In any case, she must marry him, and it is inevitable to have some relationship with him. She never thought that she would be able to hide, so she should take him as an experimental object.


    Huo Wei dances to arouse the corner of the mouth, cool thin said: "forcible usurpation is just a mirror flower snow moon."


    She went to unzip him without expression.


    Gu Ting opened her hand, and her face was as cold as ice.


    It seems that she doesn''t think her affairs have anything to do with him. This cognition makes him very angry. He has a flame in his eyes and wants to ignite her.


    Huo Wei can''t understand him and shakes his numb hand.


    Does he want it or not?


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to my room and lie down." Hovie, stand up.


    Gu Ting suddenly bent over and kissed her lips.


    The kiss is very strong, straight into her mouth, entangle her red tongue, entangle.


    Huo Wei feels that she can''t breathe through. Push him.


    Gu Tingting held her hands and pressed her weight towards her.


    Huo Wei couldn''t balance and sat back on the sofa.


    He pressed her hand on top of her head.


    Huo Wei couldn''t make it.


    His kiss went down to her neck socket.


    The red tongue attacked her skin.


    Huo Wei feels itchy. Head him.


    Gu Tingting moved down with the trend and reached her bra with her teeth biting.


    Huo Wei dance heart is about to jump out, random, and some lucky, she put a layer of sponge.


    Gu Taiting also felt it and twisted his eyebrows.


    Huo Wei dance angry his overbearing, raised his chin, not afraid of the provocation of death: "did not expect commander so like sponge, next time I cushion two layers."


    Gu Tingting said:


    He locked her fiercely and saw her pride in his eyes.


    She was the first to dare to challenge her like this.


    Gu Ting put his arm around her waist and lifted her up with one hand.


    Huo Wei danced with big eyes and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Go back to your room, go on!" Gu Jieting was concise and comprehensive.


    He left her on the bed, closed the door, looked at her coolly, said without any temperature: "I''m going to take a bath now, what will you do when I come out. You can run away. The parachute is under the bedside table, but don''t get caught


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She watched him walk into the bathroom coldly and haughtily. She slammed the door with great strength, like venting his anger.


    She wants to run away, but she is not a birdman. If she lands in the sea, it''s good to land in the cactus


    Huo Wei danced with a shiver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Fifteen minutes later, Gu went out of the bathroom.


    White bath towel around the abdomen.


    Vigorous and powerful mechanism lines, tall and straight figure, with aggressive eyes, slowly toward her.


    Huo Wei danced a little frown.


    There is no retreat but to face it.


    Gu Ting looked at her with a dull face, like an emperor, sitting beside her, and said coldly, "let''s start."


    Huo Wei''s mind is blank, her fist clenched and her eyes drooping.


    Gu Mao Ting glanced at her hand. Her eyes became colder. Her big palm covered her back neck and exerted a little force.


    Huo Wei dance only felt that his palm was as hot as fire, which was irresistible. His face was already on his leg.


    The fragrance of the shower gel pounced on the tip of her nose.


    Gu Ting gazed at her head. His deep eyes were sharp and hard, and had no feelings.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    There was no desire in this man''s eyes, only the undercurrent and suppressed anger.


    "Let me make it clear that I don''t know how to do it. If it''s broken, don''t blame me." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    Gu biting sneered, "you dare to try!"


    Did he expect her to dare?


    Huo Wei dance opened the towel, or the first time such close observation of living animals.


    The palms of my hands trembled.


    Commander Gu is really rich and bold.


    Huo Wei breathed nervously.


    Although I haven''t done it, I''ve seen a lot of movies in a certain country.


    She was a little curious at her age.


    Head down, open your mouth, touch.


    The heartbeat is too fast. It''s coming out of my throat.


    The world is full of wonder and wonder.


    As a child, Huo Wei dance couldn''t think that she would have such a thing with Gu Ting.


    Fortunately, there is a smell of shower gel. Compared with himself, the little guy is much more obedient, and the publicity is better to comfort.


    Huo Wei dances with a red face and looks up at Gu Ting.


    Compared with just now, his eyes are deeper, his anger seems to be reduced a lot, his eyes are taboo Mo looking at her, palm caressing her stamina.


    The magazine said that after that, men will talk better.


    Is it true?


    However, even if he did, he still maintained the king''s high position, grace, elegance, and did not reduce his dignity.


    Huo Wei bowed her head and worked hard.


    After working for more than ten minutes, she was tired and impatient. She looked at him.


    Huo Weiwu felt hot in her throat and wanted to vomit.


    He pinched her chin and kissed her lips.


    Not the same as the previous overbearing kiss, this time it is very soft, slowly outline her lips.


    Huo Wei didn''t have time to spit it out and swallowed in fear.


    My stomach is burning and I feel uncomfortable.


    She wants to gargle, she wants to brush her teeth, she wants to wash her stomach


    Gu Ting seems not to want to let her go, breathing more and more heavy, all fell on her face.


    I don''t know what he wants to do.


    She looked at him with wide eyes.


    Isn''t the man that after what, will stop?


    She felt that he didn''t want to stop fighting, but to fight for hundreds of rounds.


    "I want to have a good rest tomorrow." Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Ting stopped and reminded, "tomorrow I will come to my villa to sign the agreement on the transfer of the island."


    "You don''t have to be in a hurry, are you? Besides, you sign, I sign the same thing. " Huo Wei dance impatiently twist eyebrow way.


    Gu Ting was silent for three seconds and ordered: "the day after tomorrow, I will receive you to my villa to sign the island transfer agreement."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Hovie sighs.


    She didn''t like this kind of life without freedom.


    Where she wants to go, what she wants to do, and who she wants to meet, are constrained by Gu Ting.


    Not as good as primary school students.


    "Gu Ting, are not soldiers staying in the army for two or three days and never coming back?" She murmured in a low voice.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, glanced at a sharp light in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to express?"


    "I think you should be busy." Huo Wei dance says.


    Gu Tiao Ting lifted up the corner of his lips? You want to arrange my work? "


    Huo Wei dances to feel his evil spirit.


    Who said that men will talk better after that?


    This sentence is definitely not suitable for Gu Ting.


    This man is mean and ruthless, selfless, should not want and low IQ.


    Forget it.


    it''s useless for her to say more.


    "I''m hungry." Huo Wei dance unhappy said, don''t want to take care of Gu Ting.


    "The kitchen is ready for a French meal. You go out to eat first. I''ll change my clothes and come out." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dances to the door without looking at Gu Ting.


    Gu Taiting took her arm.


    Huo Wei dances with a fright.


    His kiss fell on her lips and forcefully entered her mouth.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t like his sudden kiss and bit his tongue impolitely.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and blocked her lips. He put his arm around her waist and pulled it to his side. She was breathless and held her nose with the other hand.


    Huo Wei can''t breathe at all. She is short of oxygen and her face is red.


    You don''t have to play like this.


    She could only loosen her teeth.


    Gu Ting punitively sucked her tongue, huff and puff, as if to eat her.


    Huo Weiwu opened her mouth and breathed hard.


    He didn''t stop. The kiss was more violent and stormy.


    Huo Wei can''t push him away, her eyes are slightly red.


    Gu Jiaoxue said it was all right that he agreed to marry her in order to torture her.


    The devil.


    He wanted to torture her, and she would not let him.


    Huo Wei dances back to kiss him, learning from his appearance to entangle his red tongue and suck it hard.


    I kissed him for a minute.


    Wait.


    She felt something was wrong.


    He seems not to move, ruimou deep you look at her, let her kiss.


    Huo Wei''s face turned red, as if she had taken the initiative.


    Huo Wei looks at him with shame.


    "I''m not good at kissing, and you''re just like that." Gu min Ting is very secretive.


    "I was infected by you." Huo Wei dance retorts.


    Gu Ting loosened Huo Wei dance waist, "good do not learn, bad one will learn."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    He went to the cupboard and squinted at the Huo Wei dance, which was standing in the same place, and curled up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    He either does not smile, laughs bad, can let the bottom of the human heart start to hair, evil spirit extremely, "still do not go, is to wait on me to change clothes?"


    Huo Wei breathes out, adjusts her mood and sneers.


    "If you have hands and feet and you want someone to help you dress, you think I''m your mother?" Huo Wei said sarcastically.


    A cold light swept past.


    Huo Wei dance quickly ran away.


    She rubbed her shriveled stomach and spent an hour with Gu Ting, which was more tiring than a day''s work.


    I''m hungry.


    "I''m going to eat." Huo Wei dances to shout.


    The living room is quiet.


    Huo Wei remembers. Those people are still in the kitchen.


    I dare not come out without Gu Ting''s command.


    Kitchen, she pushed the door open


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    All of them stood trembling, their heads bowed, and they lined up in four rows.


    "Well, are you ready to eat?" Huo Wei dances good voice good spirit asks a way.


    "The commander told us to stay in the kitchen." The head of the waiter said concisely.


    The implication is that without the commander''s consent, they will not come out.


    Then Gu Ting asked her to come out to eat and eat!


    Or did he want to show her his authority and let her know his supremacy and the suggestion that no one dares to disobey him?


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of her mouth and said in a soft voice, "did the commander tell you that he gave me this plane, and I''m hungry now."


    The first waiter nodded and said coldly, "sorry, we are only employed by the commander."


    Hovie got it. "Good."


    She turned to go out and saw Gu Ting come out of the room, gave him a white eye and sat on the sofa peeling orange to relieve his hunger.


    Gu Ting sat down at the table, looked at the expressionless Huo Wei dance and said in a deep voice: "serve."


    Huo Wei throws orange slices into her mouth and squints at the kitchen.


    The waiters were trained to come out of the kitchen.


    Serving, serving, playing violin.


    How obedient!


    She was still clear that she could not see, so as not to see her heart.


    Hovie put half an orange in her mouth.


    Oranges are sweet.


    She grabbed two more and headed for the bedroom.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and said unhappily, "where are you going?"


    "Going to the room and lying down doesn''t affect the commander''s eating." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "What are you doing? Come and eat." He ordered.


    Huo Wei stopped and looked at Gu Ting coldly. "I have no choice when I get on the plane. I have no choice in my room just now. Can''t I choose if I eat or not?"


    "That''s because you don''t know what''s right. I''ve made a decision for you. Come and have dinner. I won''t say it for the third time." Gu Ting said domineering.


    "Then don''t say it three times!" Huo Wei danced decisively, walked into the room and kicked the door.


    She just kicked the door, was Gu Ting opened.


    She really hated being imprisoned. She threw two oranges on her hand towards Gu Ting''s body.


    He took her arm and said in a deep voice, "Huo Wei dance, how can you change your stubborn temper? Knowing how to show weakness will make your life better. "


    Huo Wei dance eyes red looking at him, "you can heavily knock me down, but do not want to think I beg for mercy."


    Gu Ting pulled her to her side and asked, "what''s wrong with calling you to eat?"


    "What if I don''t want to eat?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Don''t challenge my patience again and again. I''ve tried to give you the best." Gu''s cold road.


    "What is the best? Are you talking about this plane? " Huo Wei twitched sarcastically.


    "Can I fly this plane where I want to fly? Can I change the flight attendant? Am I at my disposal? Since there is no one I can do, why do you give it to me!


    It''s just a tool for me to go where you want me to go!


    Sorry, I don''t want it. Who do you like to send to? " Huo Wei dances on fire Avenue.


    Gu biting his teeth, pulling Huo Wei out of the dance, roared: "all out, line up word by word!"


    The waiters were in a row, trembling.


    Gu Tingting threw Huo Wei dance in front of the waiter and said in a sharp voice, "who do you want to change? I will immediately let her not use it for work tomorrow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    There is a strange sour in the heart of Huo Wei''s dance.


    He seemed to be fighting for her.


    I remember when I was a child, my parents were very busy, so I found a private teacher to take her.


    The private teacher seemed quiet and gentle, but he had a bad temper. When he was not happy, he spanked her and told her to stand up and shut her up in the toilet.


    When mom and dad came back, the private teacher was gentle and loving.


    She lost her temper at home and didn''t want this private religion, which pretended to be innocent and pitiful, as if she had been wronged.


    Mom didn''t believe her, dad didn''t believe her, she had to run away from home.


    Two days later, dad found her in KFC and told her not to teach her.


    She didn''t cry when she was beaten by private education, punished or bullied, but she cried wrongly at that time.


    She didn''t want to be angry or negative, but hoped that her parents would love her and believe her.


    Hovie''s eyes are redder.


    The waiter who carried the head was pale and knew that he was going to have bad luck. He stepped forward, lowered his head and said, "madam, please forgive me. I didn''t mean not to serve the food. We dare not disobey the commander''s words."


    "You mean my fault?" Gu Ting said coldly.


    Huo Wei danced with a chuckle.


    Gu Ting glared at her.


    Huo Wei dance feel awkward, back over the body, with the back of the head toward him.


    Gu Ting looked at the bellboy, "go back to get the salary, don''t come tomorrow."


    The head carrying waiter was ashen, kneeling on the ground, and his voice trembled: "commander, I am wrong, I am wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Huo Wei dance languidly ring chest asks a way.


    The head waiter:.... "


    Huo Wei dances to raise the smile, the mood is happy, clapped hands, "eat, I am hungry."


    She went to the table.


    "From now on, my wife''s orders are equal to mine, you know?" Gu Ting ordered.


    "I see." The waiters said collectively.


    The waiter who carried his head was still kneeling on the ground, trembling and afraid to lift his head.


    Huo Wei dance with a fork fork fork, a bite, the taste is very good, delicate and elastic.


    She glanced at the waiter kneeling on the ground and said, "why kneel? Go back to the kitchen."


    "Yes." The waiter got up and went back to the kitchen.


    Huo Wei dance forked another ham and ate it with relish.


    "In a good mood?" Gu Ting asked, fork a piece of fish, bone, put on the plate, handed Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance impolitely bit the fish he handed over and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    "This is the chef I invited back from France. If you like, I''ll let him go to your place at noon. After that, he will contract all your meals." Gu said.


    He cut a piece of foie gras into eight small pieces, each with a toothpick and placed it in front of her.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment, looked at Gu Ting and asked, "are you so good to women?"


    "It depends on whom?" Gu Ting said in a deep voice and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Huo Wei thinks that the vision is too warm, like X-ray can see through her.


    She was inexplicably embarrassed. She picked up her glass, shook it, sipped, pressed her surprise, and returned to the main topic. She said, "French food is hard to eat. It can''t be used as a staple food. It''s not only a waste of time, but also a waste of money. What''s more, the meat is too much and the cholesterol is too high, which is not suitable for the elderly women like me to eat often."


    Gu Ting listened to her tactful refusal, and her eyes were cold, "what kind of dish am I in your eyes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Huo Wei dances with seductive lips and red wine. She swallows the red wine into her throat and points her fingers on the table


    The food in the sky is not something that ordinary people can eat. Just look at it from a distance.


    Gu Ting leaned on the chair and looked at her directly, shaking the red wine glass.


    Huo Wei can''t see his joy and anger.


    Even in such a casual sitting posture, his tall and upright figure and straight waist also give him the pride and dignity of a soldier.


    The waiter began to serve the second course.


    Cream mushroom soup.


    Huo Wei dance avoided Gu Ting''s eyes, lowered her head and took a drink.


    She didn''t expect the mushroom soup to be so hot that she vomited it out and covered her lips.


    "Stupid as a pig." Gu Mao Ting said in a deep voice. He put down his glass, got up, went into the kitchen, took some ice cubes from the refrigerator, put them into a bowl, took them out and put them in front of her, and ordered, "one of them."


    Huo Wei dance pushed away the bowl in his hand. "I''m not so delicate. You can go and have a look at a pig as smart as me."


    Gu Tingting pinched the meat on both sides of her face, put a small piece of ice into her mouth, covered her mouth domineering, and said in a deep voice, "pig is not as stubborn as you are!"


    Huo Weiwu frowned at him.


    Ice in her mouth, sending out a cold, scalding a lot of relief.


    But she hated compulsion.


    Howie opens his hand and spits out the ice.


    Gu Mao Ting put two pieces of ice in her bowl and reminded him, "now you can drink it."


    Huo Wei dance glanced at his slender fingers, wrung his eyebrows and said, "have you washed your hands?"


    "You''ve eaten all that, and now you don''t think I''m washing my hands?" Gu Ting asked calmly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She mixed her bowl of soup with his and said, "I like it strong. I don''t like it with ice."


    The waiter brought up the third steak.


    Gu Ting sat in his position, did not refute, nor correct her behavior, gracefully cut the steak into small pieces.


    He glanced at Howie''s still not good hands, put the cut steak in front of her, took her bowl and continued to cut the steak.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the same size of the cut steak, in the heart has a strange feeling.


    Besides being domineering, Gu Ting is a gentleman.


    She can take good care of her enemy. He really makes her look at her with great respect.


    Huo Wei dances a piece of beef and puts it into her mouth. Mei Tong looks at Gu Ting straightly.


    If you can be so respectful after marriage, for a lifetime, it seems that there is no suffering in imagination.


    Gu Ting looked at her.


    His eyes were as black as ink, deep as the blue of the sea, and like a king, with aggression and ambition.


    Huo Wei lowered her eyes and sipped the red wine.


    "I''m going to release Wei Yankang tomorrow. What do you think?" Gu Peiting asked graciously.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment.


    She didn''t even know about Gu Ting''s arrest of Wei Yankang.


    "Did he and your sister blow up?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    Should be blowing, Gu Ting will deal with Wei Yankang, otherwise, this brother-in-law and brother-in-law, get along more embarrassed.


    Gu biting chuckled, a bit ironic. I don''t know who the irony is.


    "Their wedding will be held in time." Gu Ting cool thin said.


    "Er." Huo Wei danced for a moment. Her eyes spread. She looked at Gu Ting and asked softly, "can you find a reason to catch her after he and your sister get married?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Gu Tingting quietly picked up the red wine cup, took a sip, and looked at her with deep and quiet eyes, but her tone softened a little bit, "what do you mean is true?"


    Huo Wei dance brings up enchanting smile, but her eyes are thin and cool, shining with cold light, "it''s more true than real gold."


    "Well." Gu Ting answered, bowed his head and continued to cut the steak gracefully.


    After a meal, the plane landed in Ningchuan.


    Outside the plane, there were five armored vehicles.


    Eighteen soldiers lined up in three rows.


    Gu Taiting comes out of the plane.


    These people all stand upright, stand at attention, salute, relax, stand by.


    Gu Tingting graceful stepped off the plane, like a king in general, unchanging cold.


    Huo Wei dance in so many people''s eyes, walk feel twist, squint at the soldiers.


    There are always some who see a woman next to the commander for the first time and look at the Huo Wei dance with curious eyes.


    Gu Ting wrung his eyebrows and ordered coldly, "you don''t want to die. You can cast your eyes at random."


    The soldiers all lowered their heads, the posture, the movement, the unity, no command.


    Howie giggled.


    She thought she was afraid of Gu Ting. However, compared with those soldiers, she felt that she had more backbone. Her little fear became insignificant compared with them.


    She is proud of herself.


    Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei dance and asked coldly, "what are you laughing at? What did you say last time? You just ignored it?"


    He said a lot to her and she forgot.


    "No laughing." Gu''s strong command way.


    Huo Wei dance to remember, he told her not to smile at his soldiers.


    "I didn''t laugh. I had a muscle cramp in my face. That''s it." Huo Wei dance mischievous said, after him, first from the stairs down.


    Commander Shang comes forward and takes a look at Huo Wei''s dance and then looks at Gu Ting. He is eager to talk but stops.


    Huo Wei dance estimated that she was not convenient to listen.


    She listened lazily to his things.


    "I''ll go to the car first." Huo Wei dance witty said, head did not return, alone sat on one of the armored vehicles, picked up the mobile phone to watch news, read gossip.


    Lieutenant Colonel Shang reported: "Miss Feng''s orphanage will hold a reward activity tomorrow. Are you going?"


    Gu''s eyes sank a little bit, as dark as ink. He took a look at Huo Wei dance in the car and said, "arrange it. I don''t want anyone to know."


    "Yes." Commander Shang agreed.


    "I''m going back to the military area. You take her back and ask the doctor to show her her hands and feet. Make sure it''s OK." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Yes


    *


    Huo Weiwu looked at the doctors to examine her hands and feet with drooping eyes, and said impatiently, "you have been looking at it for half an hour, have you taken care of it?"


    "Madame''s hand injury is not a big obstacle, and can touch water after scarring. Although the ankle does not hurt the tibia, it is recommended to stay in bed more." Said the doctor.


    Huo Wei dances to commander Shang, "can we go to bed?"


    "The commander said that during your recovery, it''s better to have a nanny come and serve the lady." Commander Shang said respectfully.


    "No, I''ll be back in two days. I''ll call my friend to take care of me. You can go now with your people." Huo Wei danced to the guest, got up, went to the bedroom and closed the door.


    She just lay down on the bed, her mobile phone rang, she saw Gu Ting''s Caller ID, a little agitated.


    Is he so free? They''ve only been separated for more than an hour.


    What? It''s different from what she used to think?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    What she thought before was that Gu Ting was a soldier. He usually stayed in the military area command and was very busy. At most, he came back several times a year.


    Every time he comes back, she and he meet each other''s physiological needs.


    Maybe, you''ll have a baby.


    She usually takes care of her children and does whatever she wants. She lives freely and freely.


    This kind of peace, respect, life to death.


    But why does he always look for her.


    Huo Wei dance lies on the bed to answer, not cold not light asked: "how?"


    "Which friend do you invite to take care of you at home?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. See who''s available." Huo Wei dance perfunctorily said.


    "Then don''t bother your friends. I asked lieutenant commander Shang to look after your aunt next door for two days. If you have any requirements, you can tell your aunt next door." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She is most annoyed with the aunt next door. She likes to ask and ask, and she has a lot of words. It''s like a high pitched loudspeaker. The whole community can know what the aunt knows.


    Huo Wei was displeased, sighed and asked, "can you ask me what I mean when you do these things?"


    "No, you just need to know the result." Gu Peiting refused directly.


    Huo Weiwu sneered and was angry, "Dear Mr. Gu, commander Gu, I am not your daughter. Even if I were your daughter, I am now an adult. I have the ability to act and the right to choose. I know what I want and how to do it."


    "If you know what to do, you won''t hurt yourself on purpose! I don''t want to quarrel with you Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Who wants to quarrel with you! You go and do your business, my business, can you not decide for me, you are just my husband, not my God! " Huo Wei dance roar way, hang up the phone directly, blow the mobile phone on the bed like venting.


    The phone rings again.


    Huo Wei dance picked it up and looked like it was Gu Tingting''s, but she didn''t want to hang up.


    Soon, Gu Ting sent a text message.


    "Call me back in a minute. You may have the right to choose. Otherwise, you don''t have to talk."


    His words are domineering.


    Even if she didn''t hear it, she could feel the arrogance and conceit of his voice.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist tightly and clenched her teeth. She was angry and wanted to explode. She called and said, "I don''t need anyone to take care of me. I don''t have anything to do. Your doctor can prove that I just want to be quiet and alone, OK?"


    There was silence over there.


    Huo Wei dance did a good resistance, the brain brewing a lot of swearing words.


    "OK, I see. Have a good rest." Gu''s voice sank.


    Howie danced for a while.


    Did Gu Ting agree with her request so easily?


    There was still a lot of swearing in her head.


    "I''m in a meeting. I''ll hang up first." Gu Ting said and hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    He''s on the phone with her when he''s in a meeting!!!


    Didn''t all those people hear her roaring?!!!


    Huo Wei dance crazy, scratched her hair into a mess, fell on the bed dead.


    The mobile phone rings again


    Huo Weiwu thinks it is Gu Tingting''s, so she grabs it and shouts at the mobile phone: "Hello, what''s the matter with you?"


    The swallow was startled and cried and said, "sister Wei dance, come to my house to save me. Something has happened. It''s about you."


    Huo Wei dance sat up from the bed, twisted her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Come to my house and I''ll tell you when you come." The swallow said urgently.


    "It''s about me?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    The swallow hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei dance is not sure and gets out of bed.


    It seems that we can''t rest today.


    She drove to swallow''s house and knocked on the door.


    A big man opened the door.


    Huo Weiwu saw that the swallow was tied up and thrown on the ground. The corners of her eyes and mouth were purple and blue.


    "Wei dance sister, help me." Cried the swallow.


    "You''re here to pay her back, aren''t you?" One of the big men asked maliciously.


    "What money?" Huo Wei asked coldly, sweeping the faces of the three men.


    "Your sister owes my eldest brother 200000 yuan. I will pay it back now. If you don''t, I will chop off one of your sister''s hands." The big man said fiercely.


    Huo Wei dances at the swallow.


    "Sister Wei Wu, the seaside party you and I went to was actually not the ticket of my brother''s friend, but I bought it from someone else with a loan of usury. You also went there. So, can you pay it back for me first? Don''t tell my brother that I will give it back to you when I earn money." The swallow cried.


    "You bought 200000 yuan for a ticket, and you''re out of your head?" Huo Wei said she was shocked.


    Swallow heart is guilty, eyelashes flicker, low head does not speak.


    "Listen to her nonsense. She gambled in our pawn and lost 500000 yuan. She borrowed 150000 yuan from our boss. Now it is due in one month and needs to pay back 200000 yuan. She can''t even pay the interest." He said sarcastically.


    Huo Wei laughs, "gambling? You''re really in the middle of your head. "


    "Wei dance sister, help me. I don''t have any money now. If you don''t help me, I can only go out and sell them. I lent you my ID card and bought you books, right?" The swallow knelt on the ground pleading.


    Huo Wei dances coldly looking at Changyan kneeling on the ground, gritting her teeth and glaring at the big man, "her IOU, write the account number on the IOU, I transfer money now."


    "Oh, that''s a big money." The big man changed his fierce face and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your IOU." Huo Wei dance sharp voice way, take out mobile phone, open online bank.


    The big man wrote the account number on the note and handed it to Huo Weiwu.


    Howie turned the money around.


    She immediately received a message of 95588.


    Huo Weiwu glanced at the text message and spent 200000 yuan, leaving 3680 yuan.


    Her eyes darkened.


    At present, her only savings are 200000 yuan. She has to pay back the loan of 35 yuan a month. Now she has no job.


    I don''t want to ask my brothers to borrow money, lest they worry about her status quo.


    It looks like I''m looking for a job.


    "Got it." "You are welcome to come back to visit us again," he said


    "Go away." Huo Wei dance sharp looking at the big man, pointing to the kneeling swallow: "if you let this woman gamble again, I promise next time, waiting for you is the prison."


    "By you, ah." The big man sarcastically said, full load and go.


    Huo Wei dances to untie the rope tied to the swallow.


    "Thank you, Wei dance sister, I know that Wei dance sister is the most loyal." Said Chang Yan, flattering.


    Huo Wei dance coolly looked at her, "don''t you know gambling is bottomless? If you bet again later, I won''t help you. "


    "No gambling, no gambling, no gambling. I''ll invite you to dinner, Jinling Hotel." Chang Yan flatters with a smile.


    Huo Wei danced her IOU on the table, "save the money."


    *


    she went back to the Internet and found something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Her previous resignation was sent to the personnel department by email. However, she opened her mailbox to send her resume. She found that her resignation report had not been accepted. The implication was that her file was still in Gu''s family.


    Huo Weiwu turned to the phone number of the former personnel manager and called in the past, "Hello, manager Wang. I''m Huo Weiwu. Has my resignation report not been approved yet?"


    "Well, your resignation report is still with Vice President Gu, and she has not given it to me." Said manager Wang.


    "I see, thank you." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone and called Gu Jiaoxue.


    Gu Jiaoxue did not answer.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while.


    She had to quit in order to find a new job and she needed to make money now.


    Huo Weiwu picked up her bag and went to Gu.


    When she arrived at the majestic Gu''s downstairs, she was stopped by the security guard.


    "We need to make an appointment to get in here. Who are you looking for?" Said the security guard seriously.


    "Blind to your dog''s eye, I''m the Huo Wei dance in the limelight." Huo Wei danced in a shrill voice and pushed away the security guard.


    The security guard was worried and forced to stop Huo Wei dance, "I don''t know what Huo Wei dance is. You are not allowed to go up."


    Huo Weiwu chuckled and picked up her mobile phone. Facing the security video, she said in a cold voice: "I am Huo Weiwu of the fashion department. As the security guard of Gu family, you don''t know me. I think it''s your dereliction of duty. You can not agree with me. But I can put it on the Internet for the majority of netizens to comment on. Is it your dereliction of duty or the management of Gu family has problems?"


    The security guard felt that he might be involved in a big event. Huo Wei dance was not easy to provoke. His attitude softened and he said in a low voice: "Vice President Gu asked me to stop you downstairs. Please don''t embarrass us security guards. If you go up, she will fire me."


    Wei, wait for me, wait for the tea, watch the security guard


    "Thank you, manager Huo." The security guard thanks.


    Huo Wei dance did not want to be difficult to deal with the security guard, sitting in the rest area.


    The security guard immediately brought tea and stood next to Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment.


    She is waiting here. She doesn''t know when to wait until Ma Yue. Gu Jiaoxue can go through the back door.


    Gu Jiaoxue is obviously making trouble for her.


    "Do you mind going to the bathroom?" Huo Wei dances coldly and looks at the security guard.


    "Yes." Said the security guard.


    Huo Wei dances up.


    The security guard was afraid that she would slip up the elevator and follow her.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth, a bit ironic, went into the bathroom and found the fire alarm.


    She pulled a handful of paper from the bathroom, crumpled it into strips, lit it, and approached the alarm.


    "Diddle, diddle, diddle."


    The alarm gave a shrill cry.


    The alarms here are in parallel, one is called, the other is called on the whole floor.


    Huo Weiwu threw the paper into the toilet, washed it away, and walked out of the bathroom.


    The security guard looked around worried and frowned, "Oh, I don''t know where the fire is?"


    "Then I''ll go first." Huo Wei said enchanting dance, walked toward the door, sat in his car, put on the black toad mirror, and looked at Gu''s gate indifferently.


    A group of people ran out of the building, including Gu Jiaoxue, who looked flustered.


    She kept running towards the parking lot.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, pushed open the door, got out of the car, leaned lazily against the door, leering at Gu Jiaoxue and said, "vice president, when will I sign my resignation report?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Gu Jiaoxue is proud of the cold smile.


    "Now you know you''ve come to ask me. When you leave your job, you''re so conspicuous. I tell you, I just don''t sign. I''ll see how you can find a job."


    "Oh." Huo Weiwu chuckled, "since you don''t approve, remember to help me pay the provident fund and social security on time. Until the end of the contract, I won''t come to work."


    "You have to come to work." Gu Jiaoxue vicious command way.


    Huo Weiwu sneered and said briskly, "if you think my work attitude is not good, fire me."


    Gu Jiaoxue''s teeth were itchy, and he swore: "Huo Wei dance, you don''t want to face, hook three and make four, snake and scorpion, cynical, when you are still the big miss of Huo family, you have been driven out of the Huo family for a long time."


    There is a scar in Huo Wei''s eyes.


    "I forgot to tell you that your brother bought me an airplane, worth 2.6 billion yuan."


    "What?" Gu Jiaoxue was shocked. Her face turned blue and she couldn''t believe it. She asked sharply, "my brother bought you a 2.6 billion plane?"


    Huo Wei dance sweet smile, "thank you for robbing my ex boyfriend, otherwise, I still don''t know there are so many better men than Wei Yankang."


    Gu Jiao Xue angrily slapped Huo Wei and roared, "you spit out the money for me. It''s the money for the family."


    Huo Wei dance slapped Gu Jiaoxue with a slap and said in a cold voice: "I Huo Wei dance''s face is not you can fight."


    "Hitting your face dirty her hands." Cai Ya''s voice rang.


    She walked up to Huo Wei dance and said, "my daughter is right. You are not qualified to take care of your family''s property! I advise you to quit immediately, and don''t let people feel disgusted without being married. "


    Huo Wei looks at Cai Ya coldly.


    They asked her to quit, and she had to.


    "I''m sorry. Gu Ting has given it to me. You know what gift is! It''s for me. I have the ownership of the plane now. Even if I didn''t get married with Gu, this plane is my property before marriage. " Huo Wei dance said clearly.


    "You have no shame!" Cai Ya''s slap is thrown up on Huo Wei''s face.


    Huo Wei holds caiya''s wrist. "Then don''t provoke me. It''s good for everyone who can''t see, otherwise I''ll show you what''s really shameless. "


    "Hovie." Gu Jiaoxue called out and took a picture with her mobile phone. "You dare to beat my mother, I tell my brother."


    "Yes, Xiaoxue, tell your brother, this woman has no respect and is arrogant and rude. I don''t want to have such a daughter-in-law. This kind of garbage can''t enter the door of our family. There is no quality and self-restraint." Cai Ya said sarcastically.


    Hovie doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. Open the door.


    Gu Jiaoxue said triumphantly, "Mom, I have sent it to my brother. You don''t want to see her in the same way. She''s just a piece of rubbish that nobody wants. Now she wants to fly to the branch and be a Phoenix. "


    "So you mean your brother is a garbage collector?" Huo Wei does not show weakness in the return.


    Caiya was angry. She didn''t pay attention to Huo Wei''s dance. She slapped her face and said sternly, "how do you talk?"


    Huo Weiwu slapped Gu Jiaoxue with her backhand, "it doesn''t matter how I speak. It doesn''t matter if you teach me. However, from now on, if you slap me, I''ll slap your daughter twice. If you slap me twice, I''ll slap your daughter four times. Try it if you don''t believe it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Huo Wei dance, you treat me like a bully! I''m going to kill you. " Gu Jiaoxue said to rush up and pull Huowei''s hair.


    Cai Ya sees the opportunity to take a bag and dance with Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance only felt the hot pain on the scalp, face, arm and back.


    It''s hard to beat her four hands with two fists. In addition, her sharp nails were cut off by Gu Ting, so she has no room to return.


    She hates them all!!!!


    "Stop it!" I don''t know how long after, Gu Ting''s strong voice rang up.


    With more than 200 soldiers, he surrounded the area within 300 meters.


    Melon eaters are under control.


    The scene grew and came out of the blue.


    Everyone stops.


    Gu Jiaoxue pulls Huo Weiwu''s hair and immediately releases her hand.


    She released her hand, and Huo Wei also released Gu Jiaoxue''s hand.


    Cai Ya''s bag is broken and stands aside. She is elegant and noble. She is like a lady of grace. She just acted like a shrew.


    And Huo Wei dance on the right face do not know who was scratched by them, seven bloodstains, the whole face is red and swollen.


    Her sharp eyes glared at Gu Ting, without concealing her hatred and anger.


    Gu biting, like a lion in a rage, ordered: "block the scene and confiscate everyone''s mobile phone. If anyone is found in the video, as long as it is Gu''s employees, they will be dismissed."


    Cai Ya realized that she had no sense of propriety. Fortunately, Gu''s parking lot was not open to the public, and there were walls around it. Otherwise, she was photographed, and just on the Internet, she was laughed at.


    "Ho Ting, you see, your sister''s face is red and swollen after being hit by Huo Wei dance." Cai Ya''s complaint road.


    Huo Wei stands defiant and defiant.


    They are a family of one mind.


    She resisted, argued, and had nothing to do with it. Instead, she made herself look humble and ridiculous.


    Gu Ting went to Huo Wei dance, pinched her chin, and stopped her face. Seeing seven bloodstains on Huo Wei''s face, he frowned and said in a sharp voice, "who scratched it?"


    "I scratched it, brother. She scratched me, too." Gu Jiaoxue said wrongly.


    It''s just that Huo Wei has no fingernails, so she can''t scratch Gu Jiaoxue''s face.


    "Huo Ting is Huo Wei''s fault. I saw her bullying Xiaoxue with my own eyes." Cai Yawei Gu Jiaoxue said.


    Gu''s sharp eyes swept past.


    "Whose fault is it? There is a video in this parking lot. I will judge by myself. You are not needed to protect the short. Come with me to the security room! " Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    He turned and walked towards the security department, covered in ice.


    In the office,


    GU Tingting is sitting on the rotating chair, his fingers moving the mouse, his sharp eyes like hawk Falcon squint up, do not speak, you can feel his strong deterrent force.


    Gu Jiaoxue and Cai Ya look at each other and lower their heads.


    Huo Wei dance hands around the chest, leaning against the wall by the door, indifferent to the screen.


    Gu Ting turned around, not angry but powerful. Cold eyes swept to Cai Ya and asked, "is this what you say Huo Wei dances to bully Xiaoxue? Who did it first? Who is the first to choose between right and wrong? "


    Gu Jiaoxue saw Gu Ting scolding her. She stamped her feet and said wrongly, "brother, do you really send Huo Wei a plane?"


    "I need your permission to send her a plane?" Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    "Oh Ting, this is your fault. You are not married yet. How can you give such expensive gifts?" Cai Ya is not satisfied.


    Gu Taiting stood up, the room was covered with low pressure.


    "Do you think she ran away?" Gu Ting said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Huo Wei dances with a sneer.


    She knew that Gu''s plane seemed to be for her, not his property.


    He is more treacherous than a businessman!


    Gu Ting looks at Huo Wei and dances.


    The sarcastic smile on her face made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I send you the plane is not for you to show off to my family, nor is it a tool for you to stimulate my family. A person should know how to keep a low profile and go to its edge, so that it will not become the target of public criticism. Huo Wei dance, do you understand?" Gu Ting reminds way.


    "Please, take your plane back." Huo Wei dance lazy said.


    "Mo Ting, look at her attitude. If you give her Jinshan and Yinshan, she won''t feel good about you." Cai Ya said, steering at the wind.


    Gu Ting twisted his brow, swept the whole audience, and said in a sharp voice: "from today on, I don''t like any more conflicts between you. Otherwise, no matter who it is, get out of Gu''s family."


    "Brother Gu Jiaoxue called out with red eyes.


    Gu Taiting looked at Huo Wei dance with deep and deep eyes, and said in a deep voice: "you are too. I hope you remember that I can easily make you feel worse than death. Kneel down and beg for mercy! Be careful in words and deeds, judge the situation, learn to beg for mercy and compromise. It is the way to survive. It is not good for you to constantly provoke my family."


    Huo Wei dance smile, injured face, pulling pain, but enchanting as the enchanting human goblin, the blood on her face let her more beautiful, thin cool.


    This is where she is now.


    Even if things are not because of her, even if she was bullied, no one will fight for her injustice, and no one will give her fair treatment.


    Injured, only one person to lick the wound, accept other people''s high warning.


    "You people, I''d rather not see you all my life." Huo Wei dance said coldly, opened the door and went out.


    Gu''s heart was tight, as if stabbed by a sharp bayonet. The pain was suddenly felt in the brain.


    "Ho Ting, what do you think of her attitude?" Cai Ya glared at her eyes and said angrily.


    "What attitude does she have?" "I remember your attitude as an elder and the appearance of President Gu. If you don''t have this tolerance, I don''t think you have the self-discipline and quality of President Gu."


    "Brother, how do you talk to your mother? My mother and I are your relatives. You help Huo Wei dance and scold us!" Gu Jiaoxue cried.


    "Approved her resignation report." He ordered.


    Gu Jiaoxue tears more fierce, "brother, you changed."


    "That''s why I think you should be disciplined and ordered to be kidnapped. Are you going to kill people and set fire to them next?" Gu Ting said sternly.


    Gu Jiaoxue knew that she was in trouble, so she was forbidden to speak.


    Gu Ting strode to the door.


    Commander Shang looked at commander Gu sympathetically.


    The commander also had an important meeting in the afternoon, so he came in a hurry.


    One side is his mother and sister, while the other is his own woman. It is not easy to coordinate both sides.


    It''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework.


    Just out of Gu''s family, Gu Tingting looks at commander Shang. Rui Mou says deeply: "did you find someone to follow her?"


    Commander Shang knew that Gu Tingting was talking about Huo Wei dance. Hui reported that he had already watched


    "Go to doctor Yan to get some of the best medicine. She loves beauty and wants to make sure that there is no scar on her face." Gu Ting ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Huo Wei dance drunk, lying on the bar, hazy looking at the glass of red wine.


    What kind of life, is not just their own choice?


    Huo Wei dance raised her face, drank the red wine in the glass, and then poured it for herself.


    Lin Chengen accompanies his friend to come over and sees Huo Wei dance. He quickly steps over and grabs the wine bottle on Huo Wei dance''s hand. "Little five, don''t drink it."


    Huo Wei dance drunk eyes hazy looking at the eyes of this woman is also hundreds of times beautiful man, big tongue way: "Chengen, how did you come?"


    She went to rob Lin Chengen''s bottle.


    Lin Chengen raised the bottle and saw the scar on Huo Weiwu''s face. He twisted his brow and lifted up the hair on the side of her face. He said with heartache, "what''s going on with her face? Who dares to bully you


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s a little hurt." Huo Wei dance grabs the wine bottle and gulps several mouthfuls.


    Lin Chengen grabbed the bottle again and hid it behind his back. "Don''t be so careless. You love to be beautiful. Who makes your face look like this?"


    "I''m almost a married woman. What do I want to be beautiful? I can''t eat as a meal. I rely on my talent." Huo Wei dance playfully said.


    "It''s the pretty girl in the family, isn''t it?" Lin Chengen guessed.


    "On her own? How can it be my opponent! "


    "Plus the old witch who cares for her family Lin Chengen said angrily.


    Huo Wei dance a turn, grab the wine bottle, shake, smile way: "the horse is lost."


    I don''t know if she is talking about herself or Lin Chengen.


    "When do you want to endure it alone? You are not happy. If you marry Gu Tingting, you will be even more unhappy. Their family will bully you to death. Now, go to my second brother and tell him that they will help you." Lin Chengen said impulsively.


    He took Howie''s hand and pulled it out.


    "Thank you, thank you." Cried hovie.


    Lin Chengen didn''t listen at all.


    Huo Weiwu shook off Lin Chengen''s hand.


    Lin Chengen was so gentle that he was also a little annoyed. He said angrily, "Xiao Wu, we are friends. You don''t have to bear anything by yourself."


    Huo Wei dance put up the disguised smile and said solemnly, "don''t tell the elder brother and the second brother."


    "You still treat us as friends!" Lin Chengen roared.


    "Just because I regard you as friends and the most important person in my life, I don''t want you to know." Huo Wei explains.


    "Big brother and second brother can help you." Lin Chengen confirmed.


    "How to help? Gu Taiting is a commander. He occupies an important position. Even the president should give him some face!


    His grandfather, who was the vice chairman of the Military Commission and trained numerous powerful forces, is now following his example.


    As long as he joined hands with general Mei, the political enemy of the eldest brother, there would be no bones left for him to eat, let alone the second brother.


    Second brother is just a businessman. Even if he is rich, he is not rich enough to fight with his officials!


    I don''t care. It really doesn''t matter.


    Mom and dad are dead, and my favorite man doesn''t want me. I live every day. It''s better to die. The most important thing is that you should give me peace and security. "


    For the first time, Huo Wei vomited out the bitterness in her heart. It was very painful!


    She looked up and poured the wine into her mouth.


    Lin Chengen is silent and looks at the painful Huo Wei dance.


    She was drunk, dizzy and about to faint.


    What Lin Chengen can do is to step forward and embrace Huo Wei.


    A black Bentley stormed towards them, passed them and hit the stump.


    Lin Chengen was frightened and swore, "I didn''t see anyone here!"


    Gu Ting got out of the car and slammed on the door.


    His whole body is covered with the cold that engulfs everything like ice, and his eyes are like a knife edge cutting Lin Chengen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Is it you?" Lin Chengen knew Gu Ting and clenched his fist defensively.


    "You''re holding my woman." Gu Ting said coldly, looking at Huo Wei.


    She fell asleep and blushed like an apple.


    She is like that, how others treat her, she does not know, more can not resist.


    Gu''s eyes darkened a little.


    "Xiao Wu is not anyone''s woman, she only belongs to herself!" Lin chenen said angrily.


    Gu Taiting, with a handsome face, wants to hold Huo Wei dance.


    Lin Chengen dodged.


    Gu''s eyes flashed past Li Guang and hit Lin Chengen with a fist.


    Lin Chengen suffered from pain. The commander was so strong that he stepped back several steps without embracing Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dances to the ground and falls down. Gu Ting embraces her waist in time and pulls her to her side.


    Huo Wei in sleep is much better than when she wakes up. She leans in his arms.


    Smelling the strong smell of wine on her body, Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    Lin Chengen was so angry with Gu Ting that there was no place to go out. He rushed to Gu Ting and waved his hand.


    Gu liaoting easily blocked it with his arm and returned a punch. Lin Chengen, who was fast, didn''t see it.


    He felt that he had been beaten more than once by Gu Ting.


    All over the body pain, especially the abdomen, can only bow.


    "Beyond our means." Gu Ting Liang thin road, holding Huo Wei dance, toward the car.


    Lin Chengen also wants to stop it. Commander Shang and others rush to come.


    The commander heard Huo Wei dance with a figure beauty, he drove the car and left.


    The car started to fly, and left commander Shang and them far behind.


    Commander Shang raised it and aimed at Lin Chengen.


    Lin Chengen can only really see Gu Ting take Huo Wei dance away.


    He was worried, and his throat was full of sweet smell, and his blood vomited out. His eyes were black and he fainted.


    Commander Shang glanced at Lin Chengen, who had fallen to the ground. He took up the robbery and told his men, "take him to the hospital."


    Huo Weiwu''s family


    GU Tingting gently put good medicine on Huo Wei''s face.


    He saw Huo Wei dance in his sleep, all his eyebrows twisted, and a pity passed in his eyes. He asked Lieutenant Colonel Shang, "doctor Yan said that the scar will fade, right?"


    "Commander, don''t worry, madam is not hurt deeply, certainly can all fade." Commander Shang''s low voice.


    "Well." Gu Taiting opens the palm of Huo Wei''s dance.


    The palms of her hands were scarred.


    Gu''s heart aches and his fingers brush her wound.


    Huo Wei dance feels itchy, fingertips move slightly.


    "Cold." She murmured.


    Gu Taiting ordered commander Shang: "turn on the air conditioner a little higher."


    Commander Shang was ordered to set the air conditioner to 28 degrees.


    "It''s still cold." Huo Wei dance low exhortation way.


    Gu Ting covered her quilt.


    He looked at her trembling look, * *, took her in his arms and touched her head.


    It''s hot.


    Gu''s eyes did not cover up the panic, anxious orders: "Huo Wei dance has a fever, quickly find the doctor, if not take good care of her, the doctor also need not do."


    "I''ll call now." Said commander Shang.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Tingting got down from the * * and picked up Huo Weiwu and said unhappily, "when the doctor comes, I don''t know when Ma Yue will be. Now you call the director of the military region hospital and ask them to wait at the door. If Huo Wei dance has any mistakes, I will let them bury them."


    "Good." Commander Shang nodded.


    "Take the blanket, and help Wei dance put it on." Gu Ting ordered again.


    "Oh." Commander Shang took a blanket again.


    He peeked at Gu Ting.


    The commander has not been so concerned and attentive to anyone!


    It''s not easy for a commander.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    After a while, Huo Weiwu opened her eyes and saw Gu Ting sitting on her head.


    He looked at her intently, without expression.


    Huo Wei just woke up, but her mind couldn''t turn.


    She couldn''t remember how she was with Gu.


    "Broken?" Gu Tingting asked first.


    The tone is not cold or light, and handed her water.


    "I didn''t do anything against the law, did I?" Hovie, sit up.


    Head hangover pain, chest tightness, stomach tumbling.


    "Take the sobering pill, and next time you get drunk, I''ll throw you directly into the wine jar." Gu Ting was overbearing.


    Huo Wei dance pushed away the glass in his hand, "Gu Ting, have you never been drunk before?"


    "I never get drunk." He said haughtily, holding both sides of her face.


    Howie was forced to open her mouth.


    He dropped the medicine in.


    Bitter!


    Hovie''s face wrinkled.


    Gu Tingting drank a large amount of water, blocked her mouth, and fed the water to her mouth.


    Huo Weiwu had to swallow the medicine.


    Otherwise, the longer it is contained in the mouth, the more bitter it will be.


    Huo Wei dances sullen.


    She always takes Gu Ting and has no way.


    Gu Ting released Huo Wei dance, held her soft cheek in his big hand, looked down at her angry eyes, and said, "your resignation letter has been approved. You can find me to solve this problem in the future."


    "You have to take care of all these things yourself. You''re really at your wits'' end." Huo Wei dance Yin Yang strange Qi said, poking Gu Ting''s hand.


    "What is such a thing! Your business is not casual to me Gu said.


    "That would be a pleasure." Huo Wei dance perfunctory way, the appearance that does not believe at all.


    She got up from the * *.


    Gu Taiting took her arm.


    Huo Wei dance was not happy, but applied: "Dear Mr. Gu, can I brush my teeth and wash my face now?"


    Gu Ting released his hand and said, "breakfast is ready. You should take medicine first. You have a fever yesterday and come back with some medicine."


    Huo Wei waved lazily, hung her head, and walked into the bathroom.


    At a glance, we can see the toilet products with obvious male characteristics, which are put together with her.


    Huo Weiwu vomited a sullen breath, took out her toothbrush cup, squeezed toothpaste, and brushed her teeth fiercely.


    Gu Ting''s figure appeared in the mirror.


    "What do you want?" Huo Wei''s mouth full of bubbles. "Wasn''t it last time that I was free today?"


    Gu Tingting handed her a red jewelry box.


    Huo Wei is too lazy to pay attention to him. She doesn''t take his things, gargle and spit out water.


    "These years are your mother''s legacy, don''t you want it?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dance think of the earrings, grab the jewelry box in the hands of Gu Ting and open it.


    It''s really my mother''s legacy.


    She was surprised to see Gu Tingting, "didn''t you say you got it in three days? I found it so quickly. "


    Gu Taiting is happy to watch Huo Wei dance.


    Her eyes, looking at the jewelry, were shining brilliantly.


    Infected with her pleasure, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "the gold shop owner will be honest when he enters the military area command. He would like to tell the other party''s ancestors of 18 generations, for fear that no one will be found."


    Huo Wei dance chuckles, "you this moves to suppress violence with violence sometimes quite useful."


    "I thought I had always been a man of virtue." Gu Ting returned.


    "In broad daylight, don''t you lose face?" Howie retorts.


    Gu Ting pulled a corner of his mouth. He was a bit of a crook. He put his arm around Huo Wei''s waist and said, "I''ve only heard of the fast. I haven''t passed the Huari Festival. If I''m with you, will you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Huo Wei dance skin smile meat does not smile at him, "Huagu Mian palm, do you want?"


    "You do, I will." Gu Ting looked down at her cold and beautiful eyes.


    "You should be glad I didn''t, or I''ll certainly turn your family." Huo Wei dance impolitely said, broke off his hand, put the jewelry box into the drawer of the * * head cabinet.


    Gu Taiting twisted his eyebrows, Wei An''s body turned around and stood behind her, explaining: "before that, I just want to calm down your contradictions. I think that only by not taking sides can you get along peacefully."


    Huo Wei dance leaned against the head cabinet of * * and put her hands around her chest. She said lazily, "then I would like to thank the commander for his generosity and not bending the law for selfish ends and killing me directly."


    "Do you always have to talk like that?" Gu Ting said displeased.


    "There''s a way, out of sight is clean. In fact, we are people of two worlds, and it''s very easy to live without intersection." Huo Wei suggested.


    Gu Ting held Huo Wei dance''s arm and showed his light in his eyes. He asked, "I haven''t seen you for a lifetime. What kind of wife are you?"


    Huo Wei danced solemnly and said calmly, "Gu Ting, I have no way to choose the life I want, but you have some. You are the king and the powerful. You can choose a more pleasant and happy life."


    "I''ll choose you!" "From now on, do well the idea of living with me all my life. Moreover, I am not going to leave my wife at home."


    Huo Wei dance puzzled, "what is the meaning of this sentence?"


    "Think for yourself! You are completely free today, and you will be picked up tomorrow. " Gu Ting said in a deep voice, releasing Huo Wei''s hand and leaving her room.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows.


    What does that mean, I''m not going to leave my wife at home?


    If he doesn''t leave his wife at home, where will he leave his wife?


    Huo Wei dance out of the bedroom confused.


    There is a heart-shaped strawberry cake, a cup of milk, a poached egg, a plate of shredded pork with green pepper, a plate of fried carrot, and a plate of Italian fried noodles.


    A good breakfast.


    Under the milk cup, there was a note.


    Huo Wei dances to pick up the note.


    It''s Gu Ting''s handwriting.


    "Put the medicine on the tea table and take one pill for each. I''ll check it tomorrow."


    Huo Wei has a strange feeling in her heart. If she was not afraid of him and rejected him when she was a child, she found that Gu Ting was different from her imagination in some aspects.


    There was a knock on the door


    Huo Wei danced slowly, walked to the door and looked at the cat''s eye. It was commander Shang.


    Huo Wei opened the door and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "This, is it Madame''s cell phone?" Asked commander Shang.


    Huo Wei dance took over, surprised to ask: "how is my mobile phone there?"


    "Madame was drunk yesterday. Maybe I don''t remember. The commander took you back and gave you good medicine. You had a fever. The commander took you to the military area hospital in the middle of the night. He stayed with you all the time. He didn''t sleep until you got rid of the fever. Maybe it was at that time that the lady''s mobile phone fell on the commander''s car." Commander Shang explained.


    Huo Wei dance tightened her eyebrows and asked, "do you think Gu Ting didn''t sleep all night?"


    "Madame has been shouting cold, turn off the air conditioning still feel cold, commander has been holding you, did not dare to sleep." Said commander Shang.


    How does Huo Wei dance feel? What he said is illusory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    This morning, Wei Yankang was released, his increasingly emaciated face became more and more clear and meaningful


    a pair of gold frame glasses covered the dark and sad eyes.


    Gu Jiaoxue ran over, and he was also indifferent and listless.


    "Ah Kang. You finally come out. I''ve asked my brother to break my mouth. Otherwise, he will keep you for a month. " Gu Jiaoxue said coquettishly.


    "Are you proving that you are as light as a feather in your brother''s heart?" Wei Yankang said gloomily.


    Gu Jiaoxue was angry and stamped her feet and said, "it''s better than some women who want to pay a break-up fee to see you have an accident."


    Wei Yankang glared at Gu Jiaoxue, "what''s the meaning of this sentence?"


    "See for yourself." Gu Jiaoxue opens the mobile phone video and hands it to Wei Yankang.


    Wei Yankang twisted his eyebrows to take over. Watching the video that they had dealt with, Huo Weiwu took over the check in Nalan Jingying''s hand.


    His face was as quiet as a statue standing under the jade tree.


    The wind came back and stirred his hair and his clothes.


    "Ah Kang, she is not worthy of you." Nalan Jingying did not know when appeared, standing behind Wei Yankang said.


    Wei Yankang returned the mobile phone to Gu Jiaoxue and walked to the front alone.


    Gu Jiaoxue stopped Wei Yankang and asked unhappily, "where are you going?"


    "I want to be alone." Wei Yankang said lightly.


    There was a gentle and scholarly smell in him, which was not found in common people.


    This is his unique temperament inherited from several generations of deep family education, and it is also the reason why Gu Jiaoxue likes it.


    She is hesitating, heard Nalan Jingying said: "quiet is also good, want to understand what kind of woman Huo Wei dance is, you can put it down."


    Gu Jiaoxue felt that Nalan Jingying was right and didn''t stop her. She said haughtily, "my brother said that our wedding weekend is normal. You are happy in your heart


    Are you happy?


    Wei Yankang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    He did not say a word in prison these two days, squatting in the corner thinking a lot.


    From the first time he saw Huowei dance, she walked barefoot on the roof, different from the gentleness of a lady, more like a free wild horse.


    Willful, strong, not afraid of worldly vision, deliberately walk alone, in pursuit of the sun.


    Between the twinkle and smile, personality, free and easy.


    He fell in love with her from the first sight, because he also hated being bound by the family and being engulfed by interests. However, in order to save the rise and fall of the family, he did what he most despised.


    Maybe, if hovie is willing to wait for him, he hasn''t suffered so much.


    However, Huo Wei dance temperament is so strong, how can you be willing to wait for him!


    His cell phone rings.


    Wei Yankang looked at the strange caller ID, answered and asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Are you the person in charge of Kangjing pharmaceutical?" A woman''s voice rang.


    Wei Yankang was a little surprised.


    Kangjing pharmaceutical industry was founded by him and Nalan Jingying secretly. Few people knew it was him.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yankang defensively asked.


    "Well, didn''t your company donate a check to our orphanage yesterday? I called your company according to the number on the check. They asked me to find you. I don''t know why. This check can''t be cashed. I want to know if there is something wrong with it? " The girl asked gently.


    "What check?" A flash of light flashed in Wei Yankang''s head and asked, "is it a 100000 check?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Yes, my colleague said that it was a female employee of your company who donated it at about 10:30 yesterday morning. At that time, our staff asked her to keep it. She didn''t keep it. Is this check OK?" Asked the girl.


    Wei Yankang understood and said in a deep voice: "there won''t be any problem. Give me your account number. I''ll transfer 100000 yuan now."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. There is another thing like this. Our orphanage has been expanded. We will cut the ribbon today. Many donors will be invited here. Can you come here today?" The female voice warmly invited.


    Wei Yankang looked down, thought for a moment, and said, "if you can invite the lady who donated money at the beginning, I will donate 200000 yuan."


    "That''s great. We have tables and grandstands for those who donate more than 200000 yuan this time. Can I know the names of you and that lady? I''ll put you two at the same table The staff of the orphanage said excitedly.


    "It''s called Yankang Weiwu." Wei Yankang raised Jun Ya''s smile and said, "you give me your account number, and I''ll give you her mobile phone number. Don''t tell her that I invited her."


    "Good."


    Huo Weiwu received a call from the orphanage when she was looking for a job online and had already thrown out three application letters.


    When she saw a strange phone call, she thought it was from the job company and immediately answered.


    "Hello, is that Miss Huo? I''m from Zhiyao orphanage. Do you remember that you donated a check for 100000 yuan last time The staff of the orphanage said softly.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and said defensively, "I remember I didn''t give you a way."


    "We found you through the number on the check. It''s like this. The orphanage is cutting ribbon today. We want to invite you." Said the staff at the orphanage.


    "No, the check is not mine. You can call whoever gives you my mobile phone number." Huo Wei refused.


    "But miss Huo, these children don''t have parents or relatives. They hope to get warm blessings. Everyone has parents and everyone will have children. Can you give them some love?" Said the staff at the orphanage.


    This sentence touched the heart of Huo Wei dance.


    She missed her parents too.


    She glanced at the 95588 text message and said, "I don''t have much money. I can only give 3000 yuan."


    "It doesn''t matter. Spiritual giving is more happy than material giving. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone and cut the ribbon at 11:18 at noon. Don''t miss it. While eating, watch the children''s performance."


    "I see." Huo Weiwu hangs up and turns off the computer.


    Before she went to the orphanage, she bought a hundred catties of apples and oranges and put them in the trunk.


    Zhiyao orphanage is very large and of a certain scale.


    Wei Yankang stood at the door, looking at her affectionately.


    Huo Wei''s eyes sank.


    If she knew he was here, she would never come.


    If he had not provoked Gu Jiaoxue, Gu Jiaoxue would not have kidnapped her because of love and hatred, and she would not have provoked Gu jiaoting.


    All causes and effects are due to him.


    I hope I will never meet him in my life.


    Huo Wei turns around and goes.


    Wei Yankang rushed after him and held Huo Wei''s arm.


    Huo Wei dance is very impolite to shake off his hand, looking at him coldly.


    Wei Yankang apologized: "I don''t need you to wait for me for three years. Wei dance, I was wrong. All I want is you alone. I won''t marry Gu Jiaoxue. Shall we leave Ningchuan and go to America together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Huo Wei dance pulled the corner of the cold mouth, hands around the chest, thin cool said: "the gutter all over the boat, do you think, we still have the possibility of together?"


    "I will certainly double to you in the future, you want to give you, you do not let me do, I certainly will not do, you do not want me to see people, I will always be with you." Wei Yankang affectionate commitment way.


    Huo Wei dance took out a hole in her ear to show her boredom. She said lazily, "you said these words seven years ago. There is no other thing. I''ll go first."


    "I have a hard time. My family must let me marry. Otherwise, my relatives will have nothing. My father is too old to fall." Wei explained.


    "So, jstdoit! Don''t give up halfway. If you don''t return to the original, you will waste blood essence and sweat on Gu Jiaoxue." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Little dance, do you have to stab a knife in my heart?" Wei Yankang''s eyes were painful and he said.


    Huo Weiwu sneered and sarcastically said, "stab a knife? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands


    She walked to her car in the cold, did not want to pay attention to him, opened the door.


    A force rushed over and was pressed against the door.


    Huo Wei turns back in displeasure.


    Wei Yankang stood behind her, tall and thin, but she could still be shrouded in his arms.


    "What can you do to forgive me?" Wei Yankang asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Stand in the middle of the road for an hour and you can''t leave whether there is a car passing by, dare you?" Huo Wei dance provocative way, Lengyan''s eyes have no temperature.


    Without saying a word, Wei Yankang stood in the middle of the road and took a look at the time with his mobile phone.


    Huo Wei looks at him deeply.


    sunlight through the dense Wutong leaves form a mottled light spot on her petite body.


    Long eyelashes leave a black silhouette under the eyelids.


    Covered the waves, forming an endless black.


    She turned around and went inside and saw a lot of people and busy staff.


    Huo Wei danced over to a thin girl and said, "I bought some fruits in my car. Please ask some staff to help me move them out."


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy now. You can move it yourself and put it on the table." Said the short and thin girl, and walked away.


    Howie shrugs.


    Forget it, she had come to do a good deed. She didn''t care about it with the staff. She went to carry the fruit which was divided into 20 bags onto the table.


    A thin black boy came up to her and handed her the list. "Beauty, please sign it."


    Huo Wei dance suspiciously takes over, looks is some table chair list, altogether 35000.


    "Sorry, I can''t sign it. You should ask the staff here to sign it." Huo Wei handed the list back to the boy.


    If you don''t answer the question, are you nervous? I see you''re moving fruit. Don''t lie to me. You want to pay off. "


    Huo Wei dances and looks at other people''s gossip.


    She was too lazy to argue with the thin and black boy. She went to the little girl before and said, "here is the list of tables and chairs in your orphanage. Check it out and sign it."


    "This is for our director Feng to sign. Go to the dean''s office in the middle of the third floor, where she is now." Said the short and thin girl, turning to other things.


    Huo Wei dance helpless, can only go to the third floor.


    She walked around the corner and saw the familiar lineup.


    Eight soldiers were standing on both sides of the door in a neat, straight, expressionless manner, like sculpture.


    The soldiers are still familiar.


    Is it difficult?


    Gu Taiting is here too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Huo Wei dance did not want to return to the corner, standing against the wall.


    When you meet on a narrow road, the strong win.


    Gu Ting was seen here by Gu Ting, not easy to repair a day of leisure on the bubble.


    Hurry up, keep moving.


    Huo Wei turns around and runs down the stairs towards the short and thin staff.


    "Have you signed it?" Asked the staff member.


    Huo Weiwu put the list to the short and thin staff member. Without saying a word of nonsense, she walked to the door, got into her car, drove and finished at one go.


    Wei Yankang is still standing in the middle of the road.


    Huo Wei danced past him, opened the window, looked at him arrogantly, and never concealed his indifference and contempt.


    The car went away.


    Huo Weiwu looks at Wei Yankang in the rearview mirror.


    Compared with the joke he had played on her for seven years, her one hour joke was nothing more than an appetizer.


    Huo Weiwu stepped on the gas pedal and sped away.


    Her cell phone rings.


    Huo Wei dance is Wei Yankang''s, cold answer, bright eyes thin cool looking at the front.


    "I''ll stand for an hour." Wei Yankang hurt the promise way.


    ¡°keepon£¡ Don''t report to me whether you stand or not. " Huo Wei finished dancing and hung up.


    At 11:18


    the ribbon cutting began in the orphanage


    Gu Luoting came down from the stairs with a slightly heavy step and graceful posture. Even if he was wearing only a common black suit, he could see his inherent kingly spirit.


    Because of his arrival, the scene was noisy, but no one spoke.


    Feng Zhiyao, dressed in a white dress, is graceful and graceful, like a section of lotus in the water. She is sober and refined. She is graceful and moving. She follows Gu Ting''s side. She is like a bird in love with others. She immediately gets attention.


    With a gentle smile, she went to the middle of the stage and picked up Huating. In a soft voice, she said, "thank you for coming in a hurry. On behalf of the children of the orphanage, I thank you for your generosity and kindness. I wish you all a prosperous business, good health and good luck in the new day. In addition..."


    "What does Yankang mean?" Gu Ting''s cold voice interrupted. His sharp eyes narrowed and locked the name on the table.


    Feng Zhiyao is slightly stunned and looks at her assistant.


    The assistant stepped forward and respectfully explained: "as long as the donor donates more than 200000 yuan, he can sit in the front row. Yan Kang Wei Wu is the name that the donor asks to do."


    "I''ll give you two million yuan, and I''ll change my name to shiting majestic." Gu''s cold command way.


    He is not a demand, but an absolute strength, people can not refuse.


    "Ah? Yes, I know. " The assistant immediately stepped forward, took down the brand of Yankang Weiwu, and reprinted the brand of shiting Weiwu.


    "When is the ribbon cut?" Gu Taiting asked Feng Zhiyao.


    "After you finish your speech." Feng Zhiyao said softly.


    "Then call me." Gu Taiting turned around and walked up the stairs. Commander Shang immediately followed him.


    "Take Wei Yankang back to prison for a few days until the wedding." Gu Peiting ordered in a cold voice.


    Lieutenant Colonel Shang made an awkward remark.


    "It''s just a namesake. After all, he wants to be the commander''s brother-in-law. If the outside world knows, it''s not good." Said commander Shang in a low voice.


    Gu Ting stopped and said: "who is the outside world?"


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    "I do things, the outside world dare say things? You can shut it down. Don''t talk so much nonsense. " Gu Ting said displeased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    As Gu Taiting cut the ribbon, a sharp brake sound was heard on the road outside the orphanage, followed by a bang.


    Some action force first curiosity eating melon crowd ran out to see.


    "My God, there was an accident."


    "A lot of blood."


    "The front of the car collapsed."


    As the senior guards around the commander, they will be on guard once something happens.


    The soldiers who had been sent to check ran over and reported something to commander Shang.


    Commander Shang went to Gu Ting''s side and said in a low voice: "it was Wei Yankang who had an accident."


    Gu Ting''s eyes burst out with a sharp light, and looked at the four characters written on the table.


    It turns out that "Yankang" is not the same name.


    "Heaven''s iniquities can be forgiven, but they can''t live if they commit crimes themselves." Gu''s face is not very good to say.


    "I''m not dead. In order to avoid him, the car bumped into the railing, and the front of the car collapsed. There was a lot of blood in the mainstream of the car." Commander Shang whispered, peeping at Gu''s expression.


    "What about Wei Yankang?" Gu asked.


    "Slightly injured."


    "The injured should be sent to the hospital for treatment. Find several people to send him to the military region hospital. No one is allowed to see him except his relatives and fiancee." He ordered.


    Commander Shang was embarrassed. "He got up from the ground, sat in his car and left the scene."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and strode to the stage.


    "Don''t you want to stay for dinner Feng Zhiyao came with a group of children ready to perform and asked in a soft voice.


    "No, there are some things to deal with." Gu Tingting said coldly, his head didn''t return.


    Feng Zhiyao looks at commander Shang.


    "Some people are going to make trouble after escaping from trouble. It is estimated that the commander will go to rescue the cheated woman with leg injury." Commander Shang said simply.


    "Leg injury?" Feng Zhiyao didn''t understand the expression of commander Shang. "Does it mean that you''ve lost your feet?"


    "Well, I hurt my hand, too." Said commander Shang.


    Looking at Feng Zhiyao''s confused appearance, he added, "in fact, his face is also hurt."


    Feng Zhiyao:


    She watched commander Shang following Gu Ting.


    In her impression, Gu Ting is not a meddler.


    Who is the woman with broken hands and feet and disfigured?


    Feng Zhiyao calmed down and said to the child, "say goodbye to father Gu quickly."


    "Goodbye, Dad Gu." A group of tearful children said in chorus.


    Feng Zhiyao looks at the door. Gu Ting has disappeared.


    Huo Wei dance just had dinner and went back. She opened the door and saw Gu Ting sitting on the sofa. She was shocked.


    He seems to be in a bad mood. His face is as cold as Rome. With the function of central air conditioning, the room is cold for several degrees.


    She didn''t offend him, did she?!


    "It''s not over yet." Huo Wei dance protest, close the door.


    "Come here." With the tone of Gu Ting..


    Huo Wei, stay where you are.


    Gu Taiting stood up, the tall figure immediately brought a strong sense of oppression.


    Huo Wei dance subconsciously step back, back against the door.


    Gu Tingting came to her, lifted her chin, leaned over to kiss her lips, and put his red tongue into it.


    The next second, he loosened her, wrung his eyebrows and said, "what did you have for lunch?"


    Hovie danced for a moment.


    She remembered that Gu pingting hated fish, and she just had a delicious hairtail at noon.


    My heart is filled with joy.


    She leaned lazily on the door, and her red tongue licked her full lips, like a goblin, with a provocative cunning in her eyes. She said playfully, "Bo Ting, do you want to kiss again and taste what I have eaten?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    She leaned on the door lazily, and her red tongue licked her full lips like a goblin. She was crafty in her eyes and said playfully, "Oh Ting, would you like to kiss again and taste what I have eaten?"


    Gu Ting watched her bite her lower lip, pick eyebrows, but not delicate and charming.


    Beautiful eyes with three points of provocation, three points of charm, three points of flexibility, and one point of smile.


    A stream of hot blood from his abdomen, rushed to the brain, the body temperature instantly increased, a certain desire to toss.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    Too much impact.


    Huo Wei dance leaned against the wall and held up her eyes in surprise.


    However, his kiss was extremely fierce, like a poisonous snake and beast.


    Huo Wei couldn''t resist.


    Especially he sucked into his mouth with her red tongue, swallowing her breath.


    Huo Wei danced on his shoulder and he didn''t move at all.


    Huo Wei''s face is off. His tongue is numb.


    She said angrily: "Gu Ting, you can''t be light?"


    Gu Ting looked down at her angry eyes, "if you don''t move, I''ll be light."


    "Don''t you feel fishy? I ate a lot of hairtail, did not gargle, did not brush my teeth, did not eat a gum. Don''t you hate fish? " Huo Wei dance not calm said.


    "It''s not annoying now." Gu said boldly, "maybe you can make me like fish."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She was speechless.


    Huo Wei pushes him away and wants to go.


    Gu Tingting held her arm and asked coldly, "is it the powerful or Yan Kang?"


    "What?" Howie can''t understand him.


    "Say it to me!" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, his arrogance would leak on his side, which made people feel scared.


    Although I don''t know what nerves he made, Huo Weiwu estimated that he was talking about Wei Yankang.


    She didn''t have to eat enough to support herself.


    "It sounds like Weiyan if you want it Huo Wei said in disgust.


    Gu Ting laughed. This time, he didn''t disappear soon.


    When Huo Wei dances to see him, the corner of his mouth is still up, but the smile is very shallow.


    "What else?" Gu asked.


    "Commander Gu, a word often used in investment and financial management." Huo Wei dance a little impatient, said indistinctly.


    Gu Ting thought for a while, his face was slightly red, his eyes flashed strangely, but his voice was addicted, "I don''t know what you think in your mind?"


    What do you think is wrong


    "What do you say?" Gu Ting asked in response, and put his arm around her waist and drew closer.


    The two people are close together.


    His breath was a little heavy, all falling on her face, his eyes focused, deep and dark.


    Huo Wei dance clearly feel his obvious change, even his eyes, also gradually infatuated with, full of sexy bewitchment.


    These four words flash through Huo Wei''s mind.


    She found out. It''s over.


    What she said just now is ambiguous and wrong.


    There is no time to correct it now.


    Huo Wei dance explained: "I mean stop when you are good. If I say it next, the commander may not like it."


    Gu Ting looked down at her, overbearing way: "then choose what I like to listen to say, you that good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Not yet." Huo Wei danced back, her face slightly red.


    It''s too strong for him to think about her.


    She was worried that she would be an old woman for her whole life.


    He is ascetic, cold, cold and thin, and everyone will be frozen into ice by him.


    Now it seems that she is worried.


    How can his women stand him!


    "Why not?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, and his eyebrows were impatient.


    He''s a real straight guy.


    Huo Wei dance in his burning gaze, a little embarrassed, "this question you should not ask me, you should ask my aunt."


    "Isn''t she your relative? Would you like to change your question to me? After all, you are close. " Gu Mao Ting said.


    Huo Wei is speechless and can only push him.


    Instead, he moved closer and closer to her.


    The breath fell on her face.


    Huo Wei pushes his fingertips to tremble slightly.


    "I''m hot." She protested.


    "How can I make you hot? I haven''t done anything yet." Gu Taiting asked.


    His eyes moved down to her ruddy lips, and his eyes began to twinkle.


    Handsome face toward her slowly close.


    Huo Wei covered her lips. "That, you promised to give me complete freedom today. I don''t think you are powerful. Now you are a bit rogue."


    Gu shiting was displeased, "will I hinder your freedom?"


    "Now it''s already my lunch break, don''t you think?" Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Ting sank his eyes, stepped back, fidgety, and rolled his sexy Adam''s apple. "Then you go to sleep."


    Howie didn''t believe he was so good at talking.


    She walked to the side of the wall in the direction of her bedroom, like a crab.


    Seeing that she was so on guard against her, Gu Ting felt uncomfortable. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei danced a shiver, hurriedly, ran to the bedroom, closed the door and locked it.


    She was curious. What did Gu Ting do here. Isn''t he very busy?


    Either adultery or theft!


    It''s not safe to leave him out.


    Huo Wei dance opened the door a little more and looked out of the crack.


    Gu Ting stood at her door.


    She was startled and was about to close the door. It was late.


    Gu Taiting pushed the door in.


    His behavior angered her.


    Huo Wei dance hands akimbo, raised chin, a pair of dry fight appearance. "Why"


    GU Tingting looks like a kitten.


    A little bit of things are provoked, they blow up their hair, stretch their claws, and attack at any time.


    He wanted to confine her in his arms to see her coquettish.


    Gu Ting didn''t answer her. After sitting on the boat, he said, "don''t you say you want to sleep? I''ll be with you. "


    Huo Wei dance sneer, "I have been very big, sleep does not need to accompany."


    "So I''ll sleep with you and I''ll be there when I get used to it. Thank you very much." Gu Ting was arrogant.


    Huo Wei argued with him lazily and turned to leave.


    She just walked two steps, the door did not open.


    Gu Ting leaped to her back, like a lion, hugged her, easily lifted her up, put it on the * * and fell with him.


    Howie struggles.


    His kiss fell on her neck.


    A puff of crispy numbness to the scalp, Huo Wei dance background rigid.


    She once read a magazine, it said that men kiss women on the back of the neck to show possession and * *.


    He wants to possess her?!!!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    He glared at her, a little tired between his brows.


    "Sleep, I''ll do nothing." Gu said in a low voice.


    The voice is a little hoarse and magnetic. It is like the sounds of nature in the secluded room.


    He closed his eyes.


    Eyelashes are thick and dense, covering the eyes like an ink fan.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    Sleeping, he is very quiet, beautiful, disappeared some usual mean and cold, no longer above the power, unattainable.


    Commander Shang said he didn''t sleep all night for her yesterday.


    Huo Wei dances suspiciously, her eyes narrowed and her lips pressed to think.


    Gu Tingting sent her a plane and an island. Now he comes to hold her and does nothing


    Is he in love with her?


    Thinking of this, Huo Wei dances with a strong heartbeat and a strange feeling.


    She pressed her chest, the more she thought, the less likely she was.


    They''ve known each other since childhood.


    Gu Ting is four or five years older than her.


    Gu biting grew up very well when he was a child. When he was five or six years old, his skin was white, his eyelids were deep and his eyes were big. His eyes were like obsidian. He flickered and did not speak. He could attract all people''s eyes.


    Especially when he laughs, adults feel crispy.


    Everyone said how could there be such a good-looking child.


    Well, she just heard about it, because she never saw him smile since she was sensible.


    Even if he took the stage to receive various awards, he was always grim, cruel, fierce and superior, and never played with these children.


    Her mother said that when she was over one year old, her father invited many people from the military region.


    She had just learned how to walk, so she didn''t want to be held by others. She ran around with her big sister and big brother with a cake. As a result, she ran into Gu Ting.


    The cake got a very awkward position on his pants.


    He looked down at her with a cold face and his mouth.


    She did not cry. She took a look at Gu''s face and wiped the cake with her head down.


    According to her mother, she pinched Gu''s little Ding Ding.


    But one year old she has no memory, she does not remember these.


    What I remember is that when he was a teenager, he didn''t like her very much.


    If he catches her carelessly, he will take care of her this, her that, don''t allow her to do this or that.


    Anyway, there are a lot of things, most of which she can''t remember clearly.


    Later, his family moved to a high-end villa, rarely come to the courtyard.


    As long as he comes, a group of big girls and girls will run out to see.


    She deliberately hide far away, do not want to have intersection with him.


    Once, Gu Ting came to the community again. The girls went to see him and didn''t play with her.


    She hid in the wine cellar of Aunt Wang, the director of women.


    Aunt Wang made rice wine and sent it to her house before.


    Just made rice wine is very sweet, very good to drink, she stole rice wine, fell into the wine tank.


    He was caught by Gu Ting.


    She could not escape, was Gu Ting brought to Aunt Wang in front of her face.


    Her parents made amends and apologies to Aunt Wang and beat her when they came home.


    She is very concerned about a hole!!!!!!


    Will Gu Ting like her?


    The sun comes out in the West.


    However, there must be dreams. What if it goes to hell?


    Huo Wei dance domineering to raise Gu Ting''s chin.


    Gu Ting opened his eyes with some red blood in his eyes.


    "Am I beautiful?" Huo Wei dances to ask a way, the eye is quite deep to examine Gu Ting.


    It is said that beauty is in the eyes of * *.


    If he liked her, he would think she was beautiful.


    This is the most basic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Gu Ting wrung her eyebrows and whisked her hand away. She was born with a cold nature. "It doesn''t match with beauty."


    "They all say I look good." Huo Wei dances casually.


    "They''re all lying to you. Do you believe it? There are basically two people who take off makeup and make-up. However, they don''t feel good-looking after wearing makeup. Self confidence is a good thing, and blind self-confidence will be ridiculed. " Gu Ting said impolitely.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Gu Taiting will like her, and the sun will surely come out from the West.


    He read countless women, beautiful women in groups, which fiancee is not the most beautiful woman, of course, do not look at her this cabbage.


    She doesn''t need him to bend over.


    Huo Wei dance to start, just sit up, his hand around her, put on her shoulder, slightly force, Huo Wei dance back hit his hard chest.


    "Let me go." Howie struggles.


    Gu Ting bit her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s just right. Don''t be so proud."


    She''s so proud.


    Howie is struggling to get up.


    His kiss followed her earlobe to her cheek.


    Suddenly, he stopped, wrung his eyebrows and said, "how much powder have you painted on your face?"


    Huo Wei is too lazy to pay attention to him. She pulls his hand, sits up from the * * and squints at Gu Ting.


    , "you''re right, I''m not pretty. After makeup and makeup, two faces also need thick concealer to cover the scar that your sister has scratches, so don''t touch me."


    Gu Gu Ting looked at her face. No wonder the scar was gone. He thought the effect of yesterday''s medicine was so thick that she used thick concealer. "Why do you want to be so beautiful? I don''t like your beauty."


    "I don''t need you to like it." Huo Wei danced back and went into the bathroom to wash her face.


    A cold wind swept through Gu''s eyes. He stopped for three seconds and knocked down the lamp on Huo Weiwu''s head cabinet.


    The lamp fell to the ground and broke.


    Gu Taiting pushed open the door of the bathroom and watched her wash her face.


    "You don''t need me to like it. Who do you want to like, Wei Yankang?" Gu asked.


    Huo Wei dance ignored him, poured the facial cleanser, washed the face a second time.


    "You are beautiful, there will be more beautiful than you, you are young, there will be younger than you, your personality, there will be more personality than you." Seeing that Huo Wei dance didn''t pay attention to her, Gu Ting held her wrist and pulled it to his face. "I said it was just good, didn''t I? If you sleep with make-up, your skin will age twice as fast as normal people. I don''t want people to think that my wife is my mother. You are not allowed to make up in the future


    Huo Wei dance silent, eyes more and more cold.


    Gu Jiaoxue is younger than her, more feminine than her, richer than her, more powerful than her, and perhaps more beautiful than her.


    Under such circumstances, having been in love with her for seven years, Wei Yankang was the only one she relied on. Wei Yankang did not control his own life.


    She has no father, no mother, no relatives, no family protection.


    There was a moment when she felt like the sky was falling apart and her soul was not in her body.


    Low self-esteem, self-confidence, around the sarcasm, taunting voice let her nowhere to hide.


    The more she painted, the thicker her makeup became.


    She knew that what she wanted to save was not love, not men, but the pride and pride of her Huo Wei dance, which was no longer satirized or hurt.


    Recalling the past innocence and betrayal, her heart will still hurt.


    Eye socket red a few minutes, dense fog contained in the eyes, refused to flow out.


    Gu Ting saw that he was about to cry, and his heart was tight. He felt as if he had been stung by a bee, which was very painful.


    He is now saying that she is beautiful. It''s too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "You can think I''m not beautiful, but don''t interfere with my makeup. I think I still have this freedom of life." Huo Wei dance said coldly, turning and washing her face.


    Gu Ting clearly saw six bright red scars on her face.


    Cold eyes shrink.


    He pinched her chin and forced her to face him.


    "I didn''t know the wound on your face was not healed." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dance raised the corners of her mouth, but there was no smile in her eyes. She pushed away Gu Ting''s hand.


    "You will never understand the sorrow of people like me.


    I am vain, I love beauty, and I don''t like to hear the voice of opposition and negation.


    You can think I''m pretty, headstrong and a lady.


    Strange personality, unreasonable and unreasonable.


    Whatever! Oh, ah. " Hovie chuckled twice.


    The laughter sounds cool, a bit gloomy and lazy.


    She walked towards the door.


    Gu Ting stood in the same place, flashed a dark surge in his cold eyes, and went out.


    Huo Wei is sitting in front of the dressing table and applying lotion.


    Gu Tingting picked up the cosmetics in her hand, took a look at the instructions above, and threw them into the garbage can.


    Huo Weiwu clenches her fist tightly and stares at Gu Ting with hatred.


    You know, now only 3000 yuan, she can not afford to buy cosmetics.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Huo Wei danced coldly.


    "Your face has been injured. If you apply this kind of cosmetics containing excessive lead and mercury, it will be destroyed sooner or later. Get up and I''ll take you to buy it." Gu Ting pulled her up.


    Huo Wei dance to avoid Gu Ting''s hand, "I don''t need you to buy for me."


    He picked her up and walked out the door.


    Howie struggles.


    "If you move again, I''ll kiss you." Gu Ting looked down at her and threatened.


    Huo Wei couldn''t move. Her eyes were flushed with anger. She scolded politely, "Gu Ting, what do you want to do! I was not allowed to use cosmetics before, but now I have to go out to buy them. Do you have schizophrenia? "


    Gu Tingting looked at the front and said coldly: "before, I didn''t let you use cosmetics because I thought you used or didn''t have to be the same in my eyes. Now I want to take you to buy it because since I have to use cosmetics, my women want to use the best."


    "Then you can buy it for me. Do you want to show off or announce something with my face injured? Or would you like to see how brazen I am in public? " Huo Wei dance is not calm.


    "That''s because you make up in a mess. Can others think of you as a good woman? On TV, goblins and goblins look like you. " Gu Ting looked down at her and said.


    Huo Wei slapped him on the shoulder.


    He put her down against the wall and kissed her on the lips.


    However, out of the expectation of Huo Wei dance, his kiss is not with the nature of punishment, but very gentle, * *, gently nibbling her lips, slowly into her mouth, sucking.


    Howie bit his tongue.


    He did not shrink back, looking at her deeply, as if waiting for her to exert herself.


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t know why he bites her on purpose.


    She was afraid of deceit, instead of biting him. She loosened her mouth and stopped looking.


    Gu Tingting looked at the wound on her side face and gently brushed her thumb.


    It feels like love.


    Huo Wei dance a little flustered, open his hand.


    "I''m ugly, you commander Gu''s face is not bright." Huo Wei dances on the airway.


    Gu Tingting put up with her temper and said patiently, "doctor Yan said that he would not leave scar and you would not be ugly. In addition, I have not found a good girl. You are the best in my eyes."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Is that a comfort to her?


    **Beauty is in the eye!


    Huo Wei dance thought of this sentence, the heart beat strangely fast.


    The brain seems to have been split by lightning feeling, numb, a blank.


    She lowered her head and scratched the hair on the side of her face to cover her injured cheek.


    Fifteen seconds later, I recovered.


    She looked up and asked Gu Ting uncertainly, "do you like me?"


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply. Her eyes were as black as ink, reflecting two small her.


    She''s nervous, flustered, scared and defensive.


    She won''t accept him now, will she?


    "What do you think I like about you?" Gu Ting asked.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment.


    She didn''t really have anything to like.


    She seems to be acting on her own.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes in embarrassment.


    Gu Ting''s eyes softened for a moment, lifted up her chin, looked at her with burning eyes, rubbed her lips with fingers, and asked expectantly, "lost?"


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer, "how can it be."


    Gu Tingting''s eyes were cold, released his hands, and the tall figure walked toward the outside, and his head did not return to the command: "follow."


    Huo Wei dance hand behind, unwilling to follow.


    The sun fell on his body, covered with a layer of aperture, he seemed to walk on the clear light, leaving a silhouette on the ground.


    She deliberately stepped on the head of his shadow on the ground.


    Gu Ting stopped and turned to look at her.


    She also stopped, looked at him innocently, and raised her eyebrows provocatively.


    Gu biting pursed his lips and pointed to the mirror beside him calmly.


    Huo Wei dances.


    Which killer put a mirror here.


    "Is it fun?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m walking around, anyway." Huo Wei didn''t admit her mistake.


    Gu Ting took her arm, let her lean to his side, put his big palm around her waist, and walked forward together.


    Huo Wei thinks this posture is too much.


    They''re like lovers.


    "Hot." Huo Wei dance protest way, twist waist, want to break his palm.


    "If you twist it again, I''ll be hot for a while, so I don''t have to go out. Besides, I''ll be at ease when I walk like this." Gu Tingting said coldly, without any element of joking.


    Huo Wei dance heard Gu Ting''s implication and subconsciously glanced at his abdomen.


    See if it''s hot.


    "You are so bold." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dance didn''t know Gu Ting was looking at her. She took back her eyes and blushed. She deliberately avoided his eyes.


    Gu Ting felt that Huo Wei dance without heavy make-up could be loved much more, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "I want to see it, and come back to show you. If you look at it like this on the road, what will others think of you?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "I want to see it, whatever they think of me. I have to worry about the idea of strangers, so I still want to live Huo Wei dance dominates the airway.


    "Well, look." Gu Tingting agreed.


    Huo Wei looks at him in disgust.


    Gu min Ting looked at her and laughed. Although the smile was very shallow, it was really good-looking to laugh, reversing all living beings and astonishing people.


    She really wanted to take a picture of his smile and put it on the Internet. She would surely make a good living expenses.


    Unfortunately, this smile is fleeting. From the perspective of aesthetic feeling, she has not seen enough of it, let alone the time to take a picture with her mobile phone.


    By the way, where on earth is he taking her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Gu''s car stopped at the door of a house called xiangyuangui.


    This house is located in Qingguo Lane in the center of the city. It is a private house for a certain period of time.


    In front of it is a small bridge and flowing water, and behind it is an ancient road with a west wind bamboo forest.


    Very chic, very quiet, the air exudes the fragrance of evening primrose, take a deep breath, the mood is a bit happy.


    Gu Ting knocked at the door and gave her a look.


    "See what I''m doing." Huo Wei dance slightly cluster eyebrow guard way.


    "I''ll ask her to match you with more clothes. Your clothes are too revealing." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Where is the dew?" Huo Wei protested.


    "I don''t like it when you wear it." Gu Ting was overbearing.


    The door opened


    a lovely ball head girl, dressed in pink work clothes, respectfully called out: "commander, you are here, our chief has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well." Gu Ting should be a, unchanging arrogance, the right eye did not look at the girl, toward the inside.


    Huo Wei dances in a languid way.


    After the courtyard full of flowers, you can get to the main gate.


    The decoration in the hall is different from the simple appearance. It has a modern and luxurious sense of sight. Multiple crystal chandeliers, mahogany cabinets, modern space chairs, bright and clean tiles, and splendid murals are all there.


    A group of people stood neatly on both sides, and in the middle stood a fashionable young man with a bright face, wearing a small suit, pencil trousers and earrings.


    "Commander, come here. Is there anything I can do for you?" Said the young man with a smile.


    A talk, Huo Wei dance found that she was actually a woman.


    "Help her choose the best cosmetics, teach her how to make up, and match her with some suitable clothes." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Well, ladies, get to work." The young man clapped his hands and said.


    Huo Wei was invited to the cabinet.


    young man glanced at the wound on Howard''s face and put a mask on him. He sat on the table and said with a smile, "you need to put on this mask for ten minutes. My name is Yan Chu, Yan Yi Han''s younger sister. Yan Yihan is their military surgeon. He is very good at medical skills. He and his commander are good friends."


    "I don''t want to know about Gu Ting." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "Are you Gu''s new fiancee?" Yan Chu asked curiously.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Yan Chu, eyes Lengyan, "my things, you don''t have to know."


    Yan Chu:


    Ten minutes later. Take the


    mask and dry your face.


    Yan Chu pulls the safe box that opens a lock, take out a half used ointment from inside.


    While dancing to Huo Wei, she said, "this ointment is very effective for wounds. It was developed by my brother. Ordinary injuries can be cured in one or two days. It costs 10000 yuan per gram. It''s hard to get one gram. There is also a kind of powdery medicine. It''s more expensive than this one. It''s hard to develop. My brother doesn''t have it at all."


    Huo Wei takes a glance at the ointment.


    This kind of ointment, as well as powder, is the one Gu Ting lost her.


    Gu Ting is really good to women.


    On good ointment, Yan Chu gave her moisturizer.


    "This is a bottle of the set bought by the commander. It''s a special honey milk from lanmr. It''s dozens of times more expensive than the more than 10000 bottles on the market.


    Two kinds of raw materials are Saussurea involucrata and Tianchan collagen, which can restore skin elasticity, brighten skin color and enhance whitening. The effect can be seen in two hours.


    Many people in their 50s have skin in their 30s after using it once.


    If you use it, I can have 18-year-old skin once, and the tender skin can come out of water. " Yan Chu chattered on and on.


    Huo Wei dance slightly wrung eyebrows, "isn''t Gu Ting already bought? Don''t you feel tired of selling to me again? You''re not tired. I''m tired of listening. Shut up and do things. You can focus more


    Yan Chu:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Yan Chu does not like the arrogance and conceit of Huo Wei dance, "you are really different from the Feng elder sister brought by the commander last time."


    Huo Wei dance did not speak, indifferent to looking at himself in the mirror, the scar on his face as expected subsided a lot.


    "The commander also bought a set for her last time. Did it work well?" Yan Chu then asked.


    Huo Wei dances sideways to Yan Chu, "I don''t know the Sister Feng you said in your mouth. This question you should ask Gu Ting is more appropriate."


    "The commander is really good to women. He can make millions of money at will. Sister Feng''s LV bag, Chanel''s clothes and the villa she lives in are all bought by the commander. She must be very happy to be a woman, right, sister." Yan Chu grinned and asked.


    Huo Wei looked at her mind, pulled the corners of her mouth, put her hands on the armrest of the chair, and leaned back on the chair like a queen, and asked impatiently, "what do you want to express?"


    "The commander is very fond of the women around her. Women should be nice to themselves and cruel to men, so that they can stay with good men for a long time, right, sister." Yan Chu said with a smile.


    Hovie doesn''t talk anymore.


    Gu Jieting is really a woman. He spends a lot of money on women, and he doesn''t blink.


    He has power, money, good figure and good looks.


    Unfortunately, of the women he loves, she is not the first and will not be the last.


    Isn''t there a woman in his heart that he can''t get?


    If we don''t love each other, maybe we can live forever.


    "Sleep well, I''ll call you." Hovie lies down and closes her eyes.


    Yan Chu does not understand looking at Huo Wei dance, if the average woman hears this, will certainly be sad, or sad, more or angry.


    Her reaction is peaceful and indifferent, as if it is none of your own, like a real arrogant princess, not the temperament that ordinary girls can disguise.


    Two hours later


    "beauty, all right." Huo Wei is pushed to wake up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror.


    She couldn''t even recognize it herself.


    The skin is as smooth as grease, the eyes are touching, the pear blossom is flowing, the lotus goose face is red, and the lips are half naked.


    It''s like going back to eighteen.


    It would be nice to be 18 again.


    She didn''t know Wei Yankang, and she could see her mother''s last face, not to mention her father''s anger.


    "The commander really has a good eye. The women who come here are more beautiful than others." Yan Chu sighed.


    Huo Wei danced back to her senses, stood up and asked coldly, "is it OK?"


    "Just change your clothes." Yan Chu said, clapped hands, a group of people with clothes come.


    "I''ve selected them for you. You can choose and replace them at will, and the rest will be packed for you." Yan Chu said with a smile.


    Huo Wei dance to see the same color of white, twist eyebrows, "I don''t like white."


    "White is the commander''s favorite color." Yan Chu explained.


    "I wear the clothes, and he doesn''t need to like them." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in this room all the time." Yan Chu said with a smile.


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, but she casually chose a skirt with a lotus border around her chest to put it on.


    She went out of the room.


    Gu''s eyes moved away from the screen of the mobile phone and looked at her. There was a startling flash in his eyes. The Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes flashed away.


    No one could see his difference.


    "I don''t want to wear those clothes," she protested


    Gu shiting glared at her, looked at her pink lips, bent over and kissed her lips.


    Yan Chu was shocked.


    It was the first time she saw a commander kiss a woman.


    He didn''t alienate Miss Feng like that.


    She thought the commander was just a weak character, but now it seems that his enthusiasm is only for someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Huo Wei dance a little surprised, he will kiss her in front of others, all around are watching.


    Her face flushed slightly.


    The blood surged up and the brain was pumping.


    If she kisses him back and makes him comfortable, will it be easier to ask for permission?


    She hated white, the series of white that represented death.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes and kissed him back, covering his lips interactively.


    Gu Ting stopped for a moment, his back was stiff, and he was surprised to see her.


    Huo Wei dances to see him stop moving and opens his eyes.


    Gu Ting kisses her lips again.


    "I don''t like those clothes." Huo Wei dance quickly said.


    Gu Taiting stopped and said, "well," I''ll take you to the Golden Eagle International election. It''s too revealing. "


    Huo Wei dances to her feet, a foot away from him, and wipes the traces of his own on her lips.


    She should really thank Yan Chu for the clothes she chose, so as not to wear a series of white.


    Gu Ting also stood up and looked at Yan Chu.


    In his eyes, the fanaticism disappeared, and he became cool and cold. He ordered, "except for this dress on her, I don''t want any other clothes. Wrap up all the cosmetics."


    "Oh. Well, I''ll do it again Yan Chu strangely looked at the expressionless Huo Wei dance, went to the front desk, picked up the computer to check out again.


    Huo Weiwu''s mobile phone rings. She thinks it''s the phone of the interview company. She answers it.


    "Hello, this is Yatai international hospital. Do you know Wei Yankang? He had a car accident and was sent to the emergency room in a coma. He kept calling your name. We found your mobile phone number in his mobile phone. Can you come here? " Said the nurse in one breath.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover the gloomy fluctuation in her eyes.


    Slowly, she looked at Gu Ting standing in front of the front desk.


    Some things, no choice, but some things, she can choose to end.


    Wei Yankang over there, she does not want to endlessly entangle, and he should make a complete end.


    "Send his room number to my mobile phone." Huo Wei dance crisp said, hang up the phone, go downstairs.


    Yan Chu watched Huo Wei dance go, also did not remind, smiling to Gu Ting said: "a total of 2.28 million."


    Gu Jieting handed over the gold card.


    Yan Chu made an account, seemingly casually said: "the clothes I just selected for her are the commander''s favorite white, but she said that she hates white the most. What''s going on?"


    "You should dress her according to her preference. Besides, I don''t like white very much." Gu Peiting said coldly.


    Yan Chu was embarrassed and pulled a smile. "What color does she like?"


    "Red." Gu biting is a simple word, but his words are sonorous and forceful, very firm and sure.


    "Well, I''ll prepare some clothes she likes next time, and the commander can come and have a look again. I guarantee that she wears beautiful and sexy clothes, and I can give the commander a 20% discount." Yan Chu said with a smile.


    "No," Gu said in a deep voice, "I don''t want her to be too beautiful."


    Yan Chu:


    Gu Ting turns around and frowns at Huo Wei''s absence.


    His cell phone message rings.


    He thinks it''s hovie. Turn it on.


    "See you tomorrow." Huo Wei dance succinctly said.


    Gu Ting chuckled and quickly sent a message out, "wait for me at the door, I don''t say the second time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Huo Wei dance sitting in the taxi, drooping at Gu Ting sent text messages.


    The lines are full of his arrogance.


    She silenced her cell phone, dropped it into her bag and looked out the window.


    In recent years, Ningchuan has changed very fast, with high-rise buildings, busy traffic, prosperous like a brocade, things are not, people are not.


    After half an hour, Huo Weiwu arrived at room 1, 17 / F, building 3, Yatai international hospital. Wei Yankang was lying on the bed with a white bandage on his forehead. His face was pale and thin. He was still elegant and elegant.


    She sat on the chair beside her, drooping her eyes and meditating.


    Suddenly, Wei Yankang held his hand.


    She looked at Wei Yankang.


    "Little dance, I have been standing for an hour, thank you for coming to see me, I know, you still care about me." Wei Yankang said affectionately.


    Huo Wei dance took back her hand and put it on her right hand indifferently. She said softly, "I care, seven years of feelings, complete trust. In order to be with you, I lost my career, family and family, so I dare not be unhappy."


    "Little dance, don''t say it. I know I''m wrong. I''ll double my pain and love you. From now on, I''ll be completely yours." Wei Yankang sat up and said.


    "Once I thought you were completely mine. You were going to marry Gu Jiaoxue. I only knew you were together a year ago.


    When you say you go on a business trip, you are actually traveling with Gu Jiaoxue. You buy her a diamond necklace and give me roses. You cheat me to work overtime. Even if you throw the food I sent you into the garbage can, you turn around and have a steak with Gu Jiaoxue in the Western Restaurant. " Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    Wei Yankang is not calm, "I was wrong, dance, give me one last chance, I just want one."


    "Then who will give me another chance?" Huo Wei dance refused, take a deep breath, don''t want to complain with Wei Yankang about their dissatisfaction.


    Her unhappiness will only become his joke.


    "I forgive you because you don''t even have the qualification to let me remember. I come to you to end our entanglement in any form.


    I will marry Gu Ting immediately. If you marry Gu Jiaoxue, please call me sister-in-law respectfully. If you don''t meet in daily life, you won''t meet.


    If I didn''t marry Gu Jiaoxue, I would never see you again. " Howie stood up and walked towards the door.


    Wei Yankang jumped down from the * * and hugged Huo Wei dance, "Xiaowu, without you, I will die."


    "That''s your business." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Gu Ting is not a good man. Three unmarried people died in front of him, and one of them was lying on the bed of a disease." Wei Yankang said excitedly.


    "That''s my business. Let go. " Huo Wei dances more coldly.


    Wei Yankang had to let go.


    Gu Jiaoxue and Nalan Jingying come in from the door.


    Gu Jiaoxue see Huo Wei dance in, not calm roar way: "how do you come to pester my boyfriend again."


    "How did you come?" Wei Yankang was puzzled.


    "Well, Wei Yankang, you have no conscience. In vain, I have said all kinds of good words for you in front of my brother, but you are still tied to your ex girlfriend behind my back." Gu Jiaoxue cried and complained.


    Huo Wei dance didn''t want to quarrel with them and walked to the door.


    "Stop." Nalan Jingying cried, her face was very bad, and she criticized Huo Wei: "what''s the matter with you! Didn''t you take the money and say no more entanglement? The front foot takes the money, and the back foot comes again. Is it not enough to take 100000 yuan? "


    "That''s enough." Wei Yankang stopped Nalan Jingying road.


    "Auntie, you see, ah Kang is also helping Huo Wei dance this lewd / cheap fox spirit." Gu Jiaoxue stamped her feet and gnawed her teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Am I helping her? You know what you''ve done. " Wei Yankang said with red eyes.


    "What have we done?" Gu Jiaoxue said righteously: "you don''t want to blame us for listening to other people''s one-sided words."


    "Who is one-sided?" Huo Wei dances coldly at Gu Jiaoxue.


    Gu Jiaoxue put her hands around her chest and glared at Huo Wei''s dance. She said sarcastically: "I don''t know what kind of thick skinned some people are. They talk nonsense, confuse right and wrong, and give her money. It''s better to give her a dog. The dog will wag its tail and beg for mercy


    "I haven''t broken a bridge, believe it or not." Huo Wei dance disdains to explain and walks outside.


    Gu Jiaoxue stopped Huo Wei dance. "Now everyone is here. Make it clear that you don''t have to be cheap and good. Your aunt gave you 100000 yuan. Did you take it.


    "I took it. "Huo Wei dance has no negative said.


    "What do you promise Auntie that you won''t pester Akan in the future? What are you doing now?" Gu Jiaoxue asked.


    "I''ll tell you clearly what I''m going to do." Huo Weiwu turns around and looks at Wei Yankang and says in a cold voice, "you and I can''t be together. There will never be such a possibility. "


    Wei Yankang''s heart thumped for a moment and stepped back a step.


    "Then you''ll come and pester my fiance." Gu Jiaoxue put the Huo Wei dance.


    "Gu Jiaoxue, please recognize what entanglement is. It''s not that I stand with your fiance, or you don''t know. If you have to think so, then you will live in the shadow all the time, and you deserve to live in my shadow. "Huo Wei danced in a shrill voice and widened her sharp eyes.


    Gu Jiaoxue shakes Huo Wei dance, and her nails are pinched into her flesh. Excited said: "I do not allow you to marry my brother, do not allow you to rock in front of me, why do you walk in front of me, I give you money, you give me to go, you roll, roll. "


    " it should be you. " Huo Wei danced away from Gu Jiaoxue''s hand, "you think I want to see you, who first entered my life, who took my man first, who was aggressive to kidnap me, don''t force me, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things I will do without anything."


    "That''s why you went back and took my money and pestered my son." Nalan Jingying help Gu Jiaoxue said.


    ¡±Don''t you understand what I said just now? Is there something wrong with your understanding or your ears? "Huo Wei dances impolitely.


    "Is this your attitude towards your elders? Your quality is really amazing. No wonder your father can be angry with you Nalan Jingying cold voice.


    Huo Wei dances a slap toward Nalan Jingying''s face.


    Before the hand touched Nalan Jingying''s face, Wei Yankang held the wrist.


    "She''s my mother." Wei Yankang said in a hoarse voice.


    Huo Wei dance eyes in the red, fog in the eyes of flooding, gnashing teeth way: "Congratulations, and mom, and dad."


    Wei Yankang felt her pain and let go of her hand. Worried, she watched Huo Wei dance, "your father''s death day is coming, isn''t it? "


    " go away. " Huo Wei dance took out her hand and resolutely walked towards the door.


    ¡±Little dance, little dance. "Wei Yankang yelled.


    "Remember what I told you, if you can''t do it," Huo Weiwu looked at Wei Yankang coldly, "I will let you have nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Wei Yankang watched Huo Wei dance leave and sat on the sick woman with empty eyes.


    In the heart has a place to be pulled, painful hair cold.


    "Ah Kang, do you want to like this kind of woman? "Shameless, shameless, heartless!" said Nalan Jingying.


    "She also took your mother''s 100000 yuan, which she admitted herself. How low is her moral character? How can a woman like that marry into our family Gu Jiaoxue''s face turned red.


    "Did you really give her money?" Wei Yankang asked, biting his teeth. That''s enough. Don''t look at them. Don''t tear their faces.


    Gu Jiaoxue looks at Nalan Jingying.


    Nalan Jingying replied, "you don''t want to listen to Huo Wei''s wordless rambling and stir up dissension. She said some things. You have to distinguish the true from the false. If you marry a woman, she will be angry with me sooner or later. "


    Wei Yankang did not calm down and twisted his eyebrows and said," she was angry with his father because of me. Shouldn''t Huowei dance, which lost everything for me, be worth cherishing? "


    "What is worth cherishing for those who can abandon you for 100000 yuan." Nalan Jingying said angrily.


    "She donated the check you gave to the orphanage directly. Today, the orphanage called me and said that the check has been frozen. Who frozen it? Who has the right to freeze it. You know in your mind who has bad morality. Do you want to talk to me about the check all the time?" Wei Yankang said impulsively.


    Nalan Jingying slapped Wei Yankang''s face and clenched her fist. "I didn''t do it for you. For our whole family, I don''t want you to be tied up with Huo Wei dance. You should treat Xiaoxue well. Xiaoxue is the woman you should love."


    "I know who I should love, who I love in my heart, and I won''t get married." Wei Yankang resisted with his family for the first time and walked towards the door.


    "Your father has an illegitimate son out there." Nalan Jingying said.


    Wei Yankang stopped and looked at Nalan Jingying in disbelief.


    "Your father and your uncle have been fighting fiercely. If your grandmother knows that your father has an illegitimate child outside, and your grandmother is the most ethical person, she will give Wei Guoji to your uncle. Your uncle will not let go of your father or you. He is a cruel and cruel man. You know, we need the protection of our family, not to seize the throne Just to survive, do you want to see the Nalan family die? " Nalan Jingying begged to look at Wei Yankang.


    "So you put the whole family on my marriage and happiness?" Wei Yankang asked, his heart is very painful, very heavy, water mist diffuses in Qing Jun''s eyes.


    Nalan Jingying is silent, don''t face.


    "What do you think of me as a tool to protect yourself, Wei Yankang. I think you should love me." Gu Jiaoxue is not calm to ask a way.


    "I want to be quiet." Wei Yankang walked in towards the outside of the ward.


    The nurse stood at the door and handed the mobile phone to Wei Yankang. She was sorry and said, "I''m sorry, sir. When you asked me to call Miss Huo, your mother just called me. I picked it up and informed your mother to come over. In addition..."


    The nurse looked behind her.


    Wei Yankang followed the nurse''s eyes.


    Eight soldiers in uniform looked at him without expression.


    Commander Shang went to Wei Yankang and said, "the commander said that the wedding is very important to a woman. He hopes that you can cultivate yourself to the wedding day and come with us."


    Nalan Jingying and Gu Jiaoxue stand at the door, watching Wei Yankang taken away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Huo Wei dance out of the hospital, a look up, saw the cold man standing at the door of black Rolls Royce.


    He put one hand in his pocket, tall and straight, wearing a black suit with abstinence and dignity. His eyes were sharp and her chin was tight.


    He could see that his anger was being suppressed, as before the storm.


    Huo Wei dance has no strength to fight any more. She walks towards him, stands in front of him and looks at him with red eyes.


    "Wronged?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, speechless, astringent in heart, like haze, to rain.


    "You deserve it." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Huo Wei''s eyes were red again.


    If he didn''t help her, he came to the bottom of the well.


    Huo Wei raised her chin haughtily. "At least I didn''t get beaten. I will never compromise with them. "


    "So you came all the way here just to see a bruised Wei Yankang? By the way, I want to show off my sister''s sense of existence between them? "Gu Ting asked.


    "Are you fighting for your sister? Come on, anyway, one, two, three are also fighting. You can say what you want to say and do what you want to do. They are birds of a feather. " Huo Wei dance arrogantly don''t face.


    Gu Ting raised her chin, "can I do anything I want?"


    "You are so high up there, covering the sky with one hand. What can''t you do?" Huo Wei danced back.


    Gu biting his teeth, with anger, led Huo Wei dance to the hospital.


    Howie wants to make it.


    Gu''s big hand is like a pair of pliers. She couldn''t get rid of it at all, so she was pulled into the elevator by him.


    Ding


    Huo Weiwu saw Wei Yankang, Gu Jiaoxue and Nalan Jingying at the elevator door on the 17th floor.


    She knew that Gu Ting had brought her to humiliate her.


    She can not retreat, can only haughtily lift the chin, waiting for everyone''s spur, and then pain, will be provoked, because she has no dependence, no rescue, only one person.


    Gu Jiaoxue saw that Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance were not very good. She pulled the corners of her mouth coldly and quickly complained: "brother, Huo Wei dance bullied me. She said that after she married you, she would not let me go."


    Gu Tingting hugged Huo Wei''s waist and pulled down her side. As an elder, she looked at Gu Jiaoxue and asked plainly, "why doesn''t she let you go?"


    "Because Because... " Gu Jiaoxue didn''t expect Gu Ting to ask her this question. She had no reason in her mind for the time being. She did not think about it in detail. She said in a hurry: "because she still likes ah Kang. Brother, you don''t want to marry her. She will give you a green hat in the future.". "


    GU biting''s eyes are a little cold, like the cold of the twelfth lunar month," elder brother said to you before. Remember to be cautious and prudent. She always has a brain and doesn''t speak out. With me, she can still look up to Wei Yankang! "


    Gu Jiaoxue:


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Nalan Jingying said:


    Wei Yankang:


    Huo Wei dance puzzled to look at Gu Ting, eyes flickering. A little confused.


    She thought he was coming to bully her?


    Gu Ting glared at Huo Wei, "am I wrong? "


    Huo Wei danced for a moment.


    Gu Jiaoxue thinks she is pestering Wei Yankang.


    Nalan Jingying also felt that she was pestering Wei Yankang.


    Wei Yankang compared with Gu Ting, it is really nothing.


    Gu Tingting slapped them in the face, which was really cool.


    "You''re right." Huo Wei dance follows Gu Ting''s words and says softly.


    Wei Yankang looks at Huo Wei dance. In his eyes, he doesn''t cover up the unexpected scar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth and was satisfied with her answer. Her voice softened a little bit, "let''s go. We have to buy clothes."


    "Brother..." Gu Jiaoxue cried wrongly.


    Gu Ting looked at Gu Jiaoxue, a bit cold and severe, "the children who care for the family should at least have backbone, dare to love, dare to hate, dare to rob, and dare to let go. Whether the wedding should be held or not, you can tell me after you have considered clearly that if you want, no one can run away. If not, who bullies you, brother will help you double bully back."


    The last few words, Gu Ting is locked Wei Yankang said.


    His eyes were sharp, and he was sure.


    Nalan Jingying felt a thump in her heart.


    If Gu Jiaoxue doesn''t get married, then Gu Tingting will deal with them.


    Once Gu does it, they will have no bones left.


    "Commander, don''t worry, we will treat Xiaoxue well. Xiaoxue is the only daughter-in-law I recognize." Nalan Jingying immediately said.


    Huo Wei dances coldly to Nalan Jingying, thin cool eyes with a bit of irony.


    The Nalan family disliked her, and they were despised by their families.


    Gu Ting looked at Wei Yankang and asked, "what about you?"


    Wei Yankang was silent and did not speak. His glasses covered his eyes.


    That is anger, unwilling, and weak helpless.


    Gu Jiaoxue red eyes waiting for Wei Yankang said.


    "Ah Kang, you can talk to the commander." Nalan Jingying reminds way.


    Wei Yankang clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. Staring at Gu Ting, he said meaningfully: "I will take good care of her and give her everything that others can''t give."


    "Good." Gu Taiting pressed the downward elevator.


    He said to commander Shang, "give him a good physical examination and make sure he''s in peace before the wedding."


    Ding, the elevator opened


    GU Tingting took Huo Weiwu''s waist and walked into the elevator.


    Wei Yankang stares at Gu Ting''s arm on Huo Wei''s dancing waist, which was once his unique position.


    It was his little dance, his beloved woman.


    One day, he will surpass Gu Ting and take his woman back.


    The elevator closed in front of him.


    One of the taut strings of the Howie dance is relaxed.


    She looked at Gu Ting and asked, "don''t you say you can do whatever you want to do? Why help me? "


    "That''s what I want to do." Gu Taiting said coolly.


    Huo Wei''s heart trembled for a moment, and a strange feeling flashed by.


    She is a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. After he came out, her anger was stifled and she vented a lot.


    She believed that Wei Yankang would not pester her any more.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Huo Wei dances good voice good spirit asks a way.


    "No Gu said.


    "I didn''t eat lunch either." Gu added another sentence.


    Howie feels like he''s complaining to her.


    Can a cool man like Gu Ting be coquettish?


    Huo Wei''s head outlines a picture of Gu Ting''s coquetry. She thinks it''s funny and says, "where''s your French chef? "


    " some people don''t want to let him go back to France and lose his job. " Gu Ting''s back way of Yin Yang strange Qi.


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    Her smile, facial features softened a lot, like a sweet girl next door, emitting light and heat, people can not move their eyes.


    Gu Tingting looked at her, eyes deep a bit, throat sexy rolling, hold her waist, pull to his front, bow his head, kiss her red lips.


    Huo Wei dance felt a flash of electric current on her lips. She was shocked and pushed Gu Ting aside.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and said hoarsely, "Wei dance, don''t push me away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover the flickering waves in her eyes.


    "Even if it is ten Huo Wei dance strength is not equal to one Gu Ting." Said Huo Wei.


    Gu''s eyes sank.


    The implication was that if she had the strength to push him away, she would still.


    Gu biting was not happy, and his chin was tense. He looked at the front coldly.


    The air field changes with him. The whole elevator is covered with low air pressure, which is heavy on people''s mind. The temperature is also reduced by several degrees because of his coldness.


    Gu Taiting doesn''t speak. The atmosphere inside the elevator is strangely depressed.


    Huo Wei cleared her throat, glanced at his resolute side face and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well." He simply answered a word and didn''t look at her.


    Huo Wei thinks he is angry, but can''t figure out why.


    She just boasted in disguise that he was powerful and powerful?


    This man is really uncertain.


    Flattery was flattered. Sure enough, flattery is not suitable for her.


    Huo Weiwu drooped her eyes as the elevator went down.


    After a while, we got to the first floor.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He looked at the caller ID, frowned slightly, answered, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Furting, Mingnuo has an accident and he can''t be found everywhere. What should I do? If something happens to him, how can I tell my father." Feng Zhiyao worried said, voice with a bit of choking.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask lieutenant commander Shang to bring someone here. I''ll find him." Gu Taiting promised.


    "In fact, he''s in a bad mood these days. He won''t eat or sleep. He said that when you come back, but you''re busy, it''s all my fault. He didn''t tell you earlier that he didn''t see you in the performance today, so he would disappear." Feng Zhiyao cried with chagrin.


    "I see. I''m here now. Don''t worry." Gu''s voice sank.


    He looks at Howie.


    Huo Wei dance enchanting a smile, witty said: "commander please."


    "I''ll take you back first." Gu said, heading for his car.


    "No, I happened to take a walk and go back after dinner." Huo Wei dance light said.


    Gu Ting deeply looked at her, and finally nodded, "call me when I get home."


    He got in the car and left.


    Huo Wei dance saw him go far away, took out his mobile phone, saw two missed calls from Gu Tingting, and one was from Huo''s old house.


    She remembered that she had arranged to return to Huo''s old house at 8:00 p.m.


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes dim down, the heart is gloomy, heavy.


    She set the ring tone back to normal and called the Huo family.


    It was picked up by Aunt GUI, an old servant of the Huo family.


    "It was the master who asked me to call the eldest lady. I don''t know she is busy. I''m sorry to disturb her." Aunt GUI''s tone was cold, seemingly respectful, and her words were full of sarcasm.


    Huo Wei dance can hear, "just silent, what''s the matter?"


    "The master said that there was no dinner for the eldest lady at home, so she could come back after eating. In addition, he didn''t need to bring anything. He couldn''t bear your food." Aunt GUI said coldly.


    Huo Wei dance eyes a meal, silent looking at the front.


    There is a pain in my heart.


    The acid water came out of the wound, numbing the whole body.


    Her family had already rejected her, why did she know that she was crying out to abuse, but she was stupid to go.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath and pulled the thin corners of her mouth. "In this case, I won''t come, so as not to make him angry."


    Howie hung up.


    Aunt GUI:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Huo Wei dances to eat Ramen at the entrance of the community.


    The mobile phone rings


    she looks at the caller ID of Huo''s old house and answers.


    "Now you have hard wings, and the Huo family doesn''t pay attention to it. Then you are still surnamed huogan. Now get out of here and take your surname, so as not to disgrace the Huo family in the future." Huo said angrily.


    Huo Wei''s heart flowed sour and astringent, on the surface, as always light, "my body is also the Huo family''s blood, is not my grandfather also want to smoke it?"


    "Don''t call me grandfather. I don''t have such a shameless granddaughter as you are. If I can, I shouldn''t let your father marry your mother and give birth to such a mean thing as your mother." Huo Laozi rage way.


    "Who do you call mean?" Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "I don''t talk to you about these useless things. I''ll come to my old house at eight o''clock in the evening. Don''t come early. I''m afraid I''ll see you can''t eat." Huo Laozi is angry finish saying hang up the phone.


    Huo Wei dances with the noodles in the bowl, and has no appetite.


    Since you don''t even give her a surname!


    She can have her mother''s name.


    Surname Quan is more powerful than Huo.


    However, thinking of her father''s indulgence and love when she was a child, she won the first place in the exam, and her father''s pride and pride were in her eyes.


    She was very sad.


    As my father''s only daughter, I can''t even give my father''s surname.


    Is this a punishment for her or for Dad.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist and her eyes were sharp.


    Why should she not be surnamed Huo? She should be called Huo. Her surname is not something that they can deprive if they want.


    Huo Weiwu put the money on the table and went to the old house of Huo family.


    They were having dinner when she arrived at the house.


    Mr. Huo, his young wife, his seven year old daughter, his second son Huo Yang, his daughter-in-law Qin miaoni and Huo Chun.


    The family was so happy that she really didn''t fit in with them.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you come after eight? Who let her in. " Fat Qin miaoni looks at the servants at home impatiently.


    The servants lowered their heads.


    "Away." Qin miaoni said irritably.


    "Don''t rush. I''ll go by myself later." Huo Wei danced coldly and Yan''s eyes to Qin Laozi and asked, "you have made a statement last time that you have cut off the blood relationship with me, right?"


    "I can''t afford a granddaughter like you!" Qin said.


    "In the future, whether I am prosperous or declining, standing high or being trampled on, it has nothing to do with you, is it?" Huo Wei dance asks again.


    "Of course, do you think it''s possible for us to ask you? You think too much. " Qin miaoni sarcastically said.


    Huo Wei dance ignored Qin miaoni, staring at Huo Laozi and asked: "my anything has nothing to do with you, is it?"


    "Of course, if you die outside, we won''t collect your body." Mr. Huo was born with an air way.


    "Since you have nothing to do with me now, why change your surname?" Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "That''s because you''re such a bitch who doesn''t deserve Huo." Qin miaoni roared.


    Huo Wei dance sharp eyes look at the past, "in my eyes you are not worthy of life, you are not a person?"


    "Presumptuous! How do you talk to your aunt Huo Laozi claps the table angry way.


    Huo Wei pulled the corners of her mouth.


    They are united, United and good.


    "My grandfather doesn''t have any aunt. I''ve finished what I have to say. It doesn''t affect your meal." Huo Wei turns and walks towards the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Stop, is this where you can come and go if you want?" Qin miaoni''s fat body ran past, blocked the door, stuck in her waist, and scolded: "I tell you, calling you to come here today is not to reminisce about the past, but to start a teacher''s inquisition."


    "Guilty?" Huo Wei dance pulled the corner of her mouth, which was ironic.


    "Last time his highness Yu Yi took a fancy to us Chuner. Did you deliberately sabotage us?" Qin miaoni asked.


    "You should thank me for saving your family." Huo Wei dance coldly looked at Huo Chun, "if your highness finds that Huo Chun is not original, it is the crime of deceiving the king."


    "It''s you who deceive you! Did you say that Huo Chun became a junior and gave birth to a son with Mr. Wu? If you elope with others and your father is angry, you will slander me as Chunchun. You have ulterior motives and put shame on the Huo family. How could the Huo family get out of such a small beast as you? " Qin miaoni swears.


    It''s over? I can go now Huo Wei dance said painlessly.


    "Dad, you can see that she is still unrepentant. If she hadn''t envied our pure family and destroyed our Royal Highness''s date with us, maybe we would have been your Highness''s girlfriend and glorified our Huo family." Qin miaoni called to Huo.


    The flesh on Huo''s face was shaking, and the fire said: "catch her and take my whip. I must teach this evil obstacle a good lesson today."


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry. It''s important for you." Huo chunrou said in a soft voice and handed the whip to Mr. Huo.


    Mr. Huo shook his whip, hit the ground, and made a want to crack.


    Huo Wei danced coldly with a glance at the whip, and said without changing her face: "if you dare to move one of my hair, I will accuse you of beating and going to the court. It is not me but you who disgrace the Huo family."


    Mr. Huo blew his beard and glared.


    Qin miaoni stood behind Huo Wei dance, holding Huo Wei''s arm with fat claws, and said viciously, "who saw the old man beat you? It''s clear that you stole the master''s whip and asked someone to beat you and frame him up. All of us can prove that."


    "You are shameless." Huo Wei dances on the airway.


    There''s a crack.


    The whip fell on Huo Wei.


    Strength is so heavy.


    The original white skirt cracked, and the exposed arm was red with blood.


    The whole body was burning with pain.


    Huo Weiwu stares at Mr. Huo with a red eye.


    This grandfather loves Huo Chun, but he never gives her half pity.


    Huo Chun''s fault can be ignored, and her fault will be magnified thousands of times.


    In order to get angry with Huo Chun, he waved his whip at her.


    "You''d better kill me today, otherwise, I''ll pay back the wound I got today." Huo Wei dance said coldly, without flinching back or compromising.


    "Well, I''ll kill you today, so that you won''t damage the reputation of our Huo family in the future." Huo Laozi gas has no reason to say, another whip toward Huo Wei dance to beat.


    This whip, he used all his strength, hit, will have to skin and flesh.


    Huo Wei quickly turns around.


    Close to Huo Wei dance behind Qin Miao Ni beat mold, became a meat shield, a whip all waved on her body, painful cry, but dead hold Huo Wei dance''s arm.


    As soon as he saw that he had hit the wrong person, Huo was even more angry. He put the whip on the head of Huo Wei dance and ordered: "tie Huo Wei dance to the table. I''m going to kill her and see what she''s doing! I have no respect for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Huo Yang''s cell phone rings.


    He saw it was Gu''s Caller ID, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He went to the corner to answer it.


    After answering the phone, he was flustered in his eyes and said to Mr. Huo: "Dad, you should calm down first. The commander is coming, and now it''s almost to the door."


    "What? The commander is coming. " Huo''s excited hands are shaking, "everyone quickly change into clean and tidy clothes, standing at the door to meet."


    "Dad, what about Howie?" Qin miaoni asked, bearing the pain on her back.


    "Tie her up, lock her up in the grocery store, and deal with it when the commander is gone." Huo Laozi said, eyes do not see Huo Wei dance, quickly into their own room.


    Huo Wei dance was tied with ropes by the servants and thrown into the grocery store.


    "Chun''er, your luck is coming. Gu Ting is the red man beside the president and the first handsome man in the military region. He holds military power. He has a good figure and good temperament. He is also the heir of the chaebol. If you marry him, you will be dozens of times better than marrying Yu Yi." Qin miaoni said happily.


    "I also want to marry him, but he''s too high to get in touch with." Huo Chun said with shame.


    "It''s a man who depends on Tintin''s thinking. My daughter is so beautiful. If you take the initiative, he will certainly look at you differently." Qin miaoni said longingly.


    "Well, mom, would you like to have a rest? It hurts to be hit by my grandfather on my back. My grandfather is really. If I see you, I won''t give up some strength?" Huo Chunjiao drip said.


    "Mom is OK. If you marry Gu Jieting, it means that a sparrow will fly to the heaven palace. My daughter is a Phoenix, and she will miss a chance."


    Qin miaoni personally selected a transparent white gauze skirt for Huo Chun and matched it with a small black apron.


    "Mom, you help me stare downstairs. When Gu Ting comes, he calls me. I come out of the room and I want to make up now." Huo Chun said sweetly.


    Qin miaoni made a gesture of "OK".


    Huo Laozi is the leader, leading the Huo family to stand respectfully at the door.


    Wearing a black Zhongshan suit, he took out his best spirit and looked at the road.


    A group of people waited for half an hour.


    "why hasn''t the commander come yet Huo asked Huo Yang anxiously.


    "I don''t know. He said he would come back later." Huo Yang is also looking forward to the distant road.


    "By the way, why did he come to our house?" Huo asked suspiciously.


    "He sent a patient here today." Huo Yang guessed.


    "You have to show it." Huo ordered.


    "He put that man in the emergency room. There are soldiers outside. Nurses and doctors have to go through strict inspection. I haven''t had a chance to go." Huo Yang explained.


    "That proves that he must be a big man. You should remember that as long as Gu biting looks up to you, you will be able to make a great progress. But don''t offend him. Otherwise, he will make you disappear in politics. Do you understand?" Huo explained.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Half an hour later, from afar, Huo saw six armored vehicles coming, stepping on the light of street lamps.


    He was nervous and excited. He would arrange his clothes and his hair. He was afraid of a slight negligence.


    Qin miaoni called Huo Chun.


    Huo Chun came down from the upstairs, with exquisite makeup, big eyes, small mouth, awl face, classical hair, looking elegant and sweet, standing next to Mr. Huo, right in the middle.


    At the critical moment, aunt GUI ran over pale


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "No, sir. I just went back to my room to change my clothes, but the eldest lady disappeared." Mrs. GUI reported anxiously.


    "Who told you to go back to your room and change your clothes? What are you? Are you qualified to see the commander?" Huo Laozi furiously scolds a way.


    Sister GUI lowered her head and twisted the hem of her dress.


    "Honey, what can I do? The commander''s car is getting closer. " Qin miaoni asked Huoyang anxiously.


    "We are all at the door. She can''t run. The back door is a sealed garden. After the commander leaves, she will be searched in a carpet and caught." Huo Yang said, looking at Mr. Huo.


    "Close the back door and don''t let her make trouble. Don''t let her make trouble. The shameless little girl still escaped from marriage, and the commander''s face has been lost to her. Now she hates her. Don''t let her see the commander, so as not to hurt our Huo family." Huo reminded.


    Sister GUI closed the back door immediately.


    Gu''s car arrived.


    From the armored car down a hundred soldiers, mighty, carrying neat trot, expressionless into the Huo home, spread out, control the entire environment.


    The rest of the soldiers, neatly standing in two rows, make way for a road.


    Mr. Huo was so frightened by his strength that he didn''t dare to move.


    Commander Shang opened the back door of Rolls Royce, and Gu Ting leaned out of the car.


    Standing in the back light, the face is shrouded in the dark, not angry but powerful.


    He gradually came out of the dark, steady and graceful.


    Mr. Huo was shocked by his aura and saluted with a funny smile.


    Other people saw the old man salute and raised their hands to the side of their faces.


    Gu''s eyes did not look at them and went to the room.


    Huo Chun looked at Gu Ting affectionately.


    Before, she had only seen Gu Ting on TV or far away.


    At that time, she felt that he was so handsome, upright and powerful. She was a real king, dreaming of her whole girlhood.


    Looking at him so close, he looks so good that he can hold one''s breath. He is cold and resolute, but he is infatuated.


    This kind of man, not to say marry him, can stay beside him to be a warm woman, she is also willing.


    Gu Ting swept the whole room, his eyes on the face of commander Shang.


    Commander Shang shook his head slightly.


    Gu biting''s eyes were dark and chilly. He sat on the sofa.


    Mr. Huo awkwardly took off his hand, led the whole family, respectfully stood in front of Gu Ting, pulled out a smile, and said to the guest: "only then did I know that the commander arrived, and there was a long way to meet you. Commander, forgive me."


    Gu Tingting didn''t speak and looked at Huo Laozi coldly.


    The room was enveloped in a low pressure that broke the mind.


    Mr. Huo bowed his head trembling, his heart beating fast, and his nervous forehead was sweating.


    "Chun''er, go and pour the tea." Huo Yang was the first to relax himself and said to Huo Chun.


    Gu Ting''s eyes on Huo Yang, said coldly: "you are not soldiers, do not respect the military ceremony."


    Huo Laozi deeply afraid of the Huo family''s bad salutation and respect, angered Gu Ting, and his voice trembled slightly: "commander is happy and angry, I will teach them a lesson later."


    "Please have tea, commander." Huo Chunjiao drip said.


    Gu Ting didn''t pick up the tea cup on Huo Chun''s hand and asked Huo Laozi: "where is Huo Wei dancing?"


    Huo Chun is frightened, the cup falls on the ground, the water splashes out.


    Gu Ting''s sharp sweep to Huo Chun, wrung his eyebrows, and said unhappily, "can''t your maid do this thing well?"


    Huo Chun''s face will be white and red.


    It was a shame for Gu Ting to regard her as a maid serving people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Not me..." Huo Chun wants to explain.


    Obviously, Gu Ting is not interested in her. He looks at Mr. Huo and asks again, "where is Huo Wei dancing?"


    Huo family looked at each other, do not know what Gu Ting thought.


    However, family ugliness should not be publicized.


    "She was here just now, and she''s gone." Huo said with a dry smile.


    "Is it?" Gu Ting asked in reply, with a chill in his tone.


    "This girl is so arrogant that she scolded us all, patted her buttocks and left." Qin miaoni helped.


    Gu Ting looked at commander Shang and ordered, "call Huo Wei dance."


    Qin miaoni:.... "


    She peeped at the old man''s expression, the old man''s face was also blue, and his head was low with a guilty heart.


    The phone went through, but no one answered.


    Commander Shang looked at Gu Ting and shook his head.


    Gu Tingting slightly wrung his eyebrows and called with his mobile phone.


    Huo Wei is hiding in the garden, carrying her rope by the flower bed.


    She watched TV, the man and woman as long as they were caught, the rope would be broken.


    She has been grinding for a long time, and basically there is no change.


    damn bubble drama, people are wrong.


    The mobile phone rings in the bag. Huo Weiwu hesitates. She opens the zipper in her mouth and bites the corner of the bag to pour out all the contents.


    The phone stopped ringing.


    She crouched by her cell phone, staring at the black screen.


    She can call the police, but the Huo family is also a respectable family, making headlines and showing jokes to others.


    And she didn''t want to be eaten.


    She said that in the villa just now. It was just self-protection.


    The phone rings again.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting''s Caller ID, and has a strange feeling in her heart.


    Did he come to the house because of her?


    Or something else?


    She pressed the blue answer button with her chin and slid up.


    The phone answered.


    "Where is it?" Gu''s voice sank.


    Howie is silent.


    He seems to come to the Huo family really because of her, a lot of ideas in the brain hit, some inexplicable moist in the eyes.


    "Dumb? Or are you dumb with poison Gu Ting asked, and his eyebrows twisted.


    "In the back garden of Huo''s old house." Huo Wei danced and said it.


    Gu Taiting stood up and strode to the back door.


    Huo Wei sits on the flower bed in a daze.


    She really didn''t expect that Gu Ting, who came here to save her, had always been a nuisance to her.


    In her despair, helpless time, gave her hope and help.


    A shadow hung over her head.


    Huo Wei dance head up.


    Gu Tingting tightly pursed his lips into a word. With a cold face, he squatted down, put his body over her and untied the rope on her hand.


    Her eyes were fixed on the wound on her arm, and her pupils shrank sharply, which gave rise to a fierce Xiao Sha, and asked, "who fought?"


    Huo Wei dance was shocked by the chilliness in his eyes. It was killing and bloody.


    Although the person who hit her is indiscriminate, she is very angry, but also wants to double the repayment.


    However, if Gu Jieting made a move, those people would surely die without a burial place.


    That would have been tragic.


    Huo Wei dance held Gu Ting''s arm, "take me out of here, let them go."


    Gu Tingting locked Huo Wei dance deeply. After five seconds, he lifted her up and walked towards the villa.


    Huo Wei is restrained. "My foot is not hurt."


    "Shut up." Gu Ting said coldly, his mood did not improve, as if he was suppressing his anger and his face was gloomy.


    Entering the villa, he did not look at the Huo family, and walked towards the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    For the first time, she felt very comfortable in her arms.


    The palm of the hand is strong around her waist, and the other hand is under her knee, which is stable.


    Huo Wei''s head tilted, leaning against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, closed his eyes.


    As a child, she often mischievous, playing tired, no matter where, her father can always find her.


    She was lying on her father''s back and sleeping with her eyes closed..


    It''s the same kind of heartbeat. It''s steady and strong.


    The Huo family saw the commander leave with Huo Wei dance, and the group of soldiers also withdrew.


    The family looked at each other, and two Zhang couldn''t feel their heads.


    "Commander, is this the love Hawke dance?" Huo Chun''s face was pale and puzzled.


    "Because it''s not. If your grandfather beat her up, the commander will certainly make a case for her. With the character of Huo Wei, he will complain. However, the commander did not deal with your grandfather." Qin miaoni said.


    Huo looked at Qin miaoni displeasantly. Qin miaoni bowed her head. As soon as the commander left, she felt the burning pain on her back.


    "Well, it''s time to eat, to have a rest. With that little girl, we can''t move the Huo family. " Huo said impatiently.


    "I heard that Huo Weiwu''s ex boyfriend was robbed by Gu Tingting''s sister, and she will get married this weekend." Huo Chun said to herself.


    "I think the commander''s face is very bad. It should be to lock up Huowei dance, so that she will not make trouble." Qin miaoni guessed.


    "But the commander held her." Huo Chun is worried.


    "Didn''t you see her pretending to be dizzy? The little girl is full of bad water. You should stay away from her in the future, lest she retaliate against you." Qin miaoni pulls Huo Chun upstairs.


    Huo Chun thinks what her mother said is reasonable and follows Qin miaoni upstairs.


    Gu Tingting dances with Huo Wei.


    She is rarely clever, lying in his arms without moving, soft body exudes elegant fragrance, lingering in the tip of his nose, very good smell.


    He couldn''t bear to put her down and carried her straight ahead.


    Huo Wei dance had a long rest and felt strange that she had not gone to the car and opened her eyes.


    Gu''s dark eyes looked down on her.


    Four eyes are opposite, Huo Wei dance heart trembles.


    She looked at the car behind him a meter, slowly driving, puzzled asked: "why don''t we get on the bus?"


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and said unhappily, "you talk a lot."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Gu''s face flashed an embarrassment, turned and faced the car.


    Commander Shang opened the rear door immediately.


    After Gu Ting put Huo Wei dance on the back seat, he stepped on the car, closed his suit and looked straight ahead.


    Hovie leaned her head against the window and looked at him.


    The light of the street lamp came in from the window and fell on half of him, and the other half seemed to be hiding in the dark, making people unable to see what he was thinking.


    She didn''t expect to have such a peaceful day with him.


    Gu Ting glared at Huo Wei and caught her looking at him.


    Huo Wei did not dodge the dance. She raised a smile and praised: "commander Gu''s title of the first beautiful man is not a real name."


    Gu Tingting leaned over to her and kissed her lips.


    Hovie danced for a moment.


    If he didn''t call Huo Yang in time, she didn''t know what it would have been like?


    Pain is the body, hurt the heart.


    She thanks him for showing up and doesn''t want to owe any debt of affection. If he wants, she will give it to him today.


    Howie closed her eyes and accepted his kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    I love you more and more.


    Howie could feel his breath and fall all over her face.


    Crazy, impulsive, devouring everything.


    Almost unable to resist, she opened her eyes to his dark, turbulent eyes.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Ting asked in a hoarse voice.


    Huo Wei knew what he was talking about and said "um".


    Back in the room, she could only see him in front of her.


    Then, those who had been hit and hit, whirling around, could not tell the southeast, the northwest, and had been pressed on by Gu Ting.


    He kisses her from her swollen lips to her clavicle.


    The hot body temperature was close to her, burning.


    Huo Wei dance also feel hot, sweat on her small nose, there is a strange but eager impulse.


    Trance, as if very close, but also as far away.


    She didn''t know what it was.


    Gu Taiting turned on the headlights, and the dim orange lights shone on them, creating a beautiful landscape.


    He bends her knee, holds her ankle, and kisses up her calf.


    Suck out lovely red on the soft side of the leg.


    Hovie''s nervous body shivers.


    He gave her a kiss on the lips and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, Wei dance. I''ll be gentle."


    The voice was like seduction, like drowning, hoarse and magnetic.


    Huo Wei dance is bewitched.


    She didn''t know what it was like, she was curious.


    Last time, it was something, but she was drunk and didn''t remember anything.


    I didn''t expect that the first time she had memory was opened for her by Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dances to lick the lip, the mouth is dry.


    Gu picked her up and zipped the back of her skirt.


    The skirt pulled down.


    At a glance, he saw the scars on Huo Weiwu''s body, red as blood and slightly swollen from the chest to the abdomen.


    His cold eyes shrunk and burst out a ray of light. He asked, "who is this? It''s the whip, the whip, isn''t it? "


    Huo Wei danced to see him, as if he wanted to make a start for her.


    "I don''t want to worry." Said Huo Wei.


    "When are you so bullied?" Gu Ting said angrily.


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes darkened for a moment. She lowered her eyes to cover the water mist flowing through her eyes. She said faintly, "because that''s the one my father loves, atonement or peace of mind."


    "Even if you want to let them go, they will not be grateful to you, and they will not pity you." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and said realistically.


    "I don''t need them to be grateful or pity. I just need to know what I''m doing. Next time they dare to do this to me, I''m not so bullied." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    Gu Mao Ting sneered and hated that iron was not made of steel. He said in a cold voice, "what kind of bullying have you become today?"


    "I also have bullied back, that Qin Miao Ni, hurt much more than me." Huo Wei dance nodded his head and said with a high air.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply.


    Huo Wei dance looks unreasonable and arrogant. In fact, she is more kind than anyone else.


    Gu Ting got up and didn''t look at her. He said in a deep voice, "have a rest."


    He walked towards the door.


    Commander Shang came up.


    "Arrange, set up a special group, from the shallow to the deep, slowly suppress the Huo family, I want them to turn over." Gu''s cold command way.


    "But that''s my wife''s relative." Commander Shang warned.


    "Because it is a relative, Wei dance let go, but my woman was bullied, I can''t sit back and ignore, I want Huo Wei to trample on their dignity, let them kneel at her feet and crawl." Gu''s overbearing command way.


    What he said is the golden rule, which can only be observed and cannot be resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Huo Wei dance is hungry to wake up, the stomach is purring.


    She scratched her arm, got up from the * * and went out in a daze, ready to make noodles.


    Open the door and see Gu Ting sitting under the green light.


    He is busy in front of his laptop, the blue light on the screen sets off his beautiful facial features, which looks like a picture.


    Huo Wei danced for a long time, calmed down and asked, "so late, don''t you go back to rest?"


    Gu Ting''s head did not lift and said, "I''m here to rest today."


    He was definitely not in the tone of consultation, but in direct notification.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips and went to the kitchen. She saw that what he was dealing with was Gu''s e-mail. She was shocked and said, "do you have any business with Gu?"


    "All decisions should be reported to me. Personnel department, finance department, vice president and people above vice president are directly responsible to me." Gu''s voice sank, his eyes on the screen, crackling words.


    "Personnel department?" Huo Wei raised an eyebrow and felt a strange feeling in her heart. She asked, "you know, I''m going to work in your company."


    "Well."


    "I got promoted, you know?" Huo Wei asked curiously.


    "Well."


    "How could you accept me?" Huo Wei is very curious.


    They have a very bad relationship.


    "I just want to know, how did you choose to come to our company? Isn''t your friend''s company a leader? " Gu Tingting looked at her and asked.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    At the beginning, she went to work with a fluke mind that Gu Jieting would not pay attention to small employees.


    If she doesn''t go to her second brother''s company, she doesn''t want to be privileged and can''t learn anything.


    "Are you hungry?" Huo Wei dance changes the topic to ask.


    Gu''s eyes and eyes stopped for a moment, his eyes turned to the computer screen, and he said, "well."


    "I''ll make you something delicious." Huo Wei dance said, open the refrigerator.


    She took two bags of noodles, two sausages, two bags of laver, two eggs, two tomatoes.


    I can''t take it down.


    Gu Tingting looked at her and came to her and helped her with the eggs, sausage and tomato.


    A glance at instant noodles.


    He frowned and said unhappily, "haven''t you lost these junk food?"


    "Rubbish? Then don''t eat it. " Huo Weiwu took two cans of beer from the refrigerator and shook it in front of Gu Ting. She said with a sly smug smile, "I bought this again."


    Gu Tingting said:


    Huo Weiwu ignored his ugly face, went to the kitchen, burned the water first, washed the tomatoes, and threw them into the water.


    Gu Ting put the food in his hands on the stage, "only this time, not for the next time."


    She tore open the sausage bag. "When you eat it, you''ll know how delicious it is. It''s simple, convenient and cheap."


    "But it''s not good for you." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Usually train to absorb junk food, eat poisonous cucumber to be able to resist all kinds of poisons. The Chinese way to keep fit has shocked the whole world." Huo Wei dances enchanting smile, turns around, cuts the sausage into slices.


    Gu Ting helpless, "serious nonsense."


    "Don''t eat, pull down." Huo Wei gave him a look.


    Gu Tingting saw that she cut a big one and a small one. He took her hand and took another sausage.


    Huo Wei dance wrung eyebrows to see Gu Ting, he looked down at the cutting board, holding her hand, raised, fell, crackling.


    Huo Wei looks at the cutting board again.


    The sausages are cut into a millimeter thick, each piece, very uniform.


    Hovie was shocked.


    Every kitchen god is a martial arts master.


    Oh, No.


    Every martial arts master may be a kitchen god.


    For details, please refer to: Gu Jieting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Huo Wei dance contrast oneself cut irregular sausage, immediately lose face.


    She took Gu''s hand away.


    He was standing behind her, hot to death.


    "Do you have the pleasure of looking for big pieces when you cut them into the same size?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Tingting said:


    "Get out." Huo Wei danced and glanced at the door and flattened the tomatoes that had not yet been boiled.


    Gu Ting looked down at her helplessly, and couldn''t bear to look directly at her dark cooking.


    She said that she was good at making noodles, and the noodles were made like this. You can imagine how other dishes would be. He had better not look forward to it.


    Gu Taiting goes out of the kitchen.


    Huo Wei dance stewed tomato juice, put noodles in, put sausage, laver, egg flower, seasoning, a moment, ready.


    Red, with meat, vegetable and seafood, she was hungry.


    She first served a large bowl to Gu Ting.


    A touch of the bowl, hot retracted his hand, pinch his ears.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a heartache, into his dark eyes, wrung his eyebrows, "do you often do things so rash?"


    Huo Wei dances to Gu Jieting, and doesn''t know when he appears.


    Blame her.


    She decided to give herself the big bowl.


    "I''m young, of course I can be impetuous, brother Ting, you don''t understand." Huo Wei dance Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    She went to the bowl, Gu Ting took her hand, put it in his hand and pinched it.


    Huo Wei dance is afraid that he pinches her. If she doesn''t feel pain, she frowns and tries to pull out her hand.


    Gu Ting released her, walked forward a few steps, picked up the hot bowl, and said in a deep voice, "take chopsticks, go out and sit down."


    His tone was entirely command.


    Huo Wei didn''t respond to her, so she went out and sat down at the table with two pairs of chopsticks and two bottles of beer.


    Gu Ting put the big bowl in front of her, turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    Huo Wei dance to see him carry a small half of the bowl out, feel a little unkind.


    She pushed the more bowl to Gu Tingting''s face and said, "this is yours."


    "Well." Gu Ting answered, put the little one in front of her and sat down to eat noodles.


    This noodle is the worst and most nutritious noodle he has ever eaten. Moreover, it is very sour.


    He hates acid the most.


    However, because it was the first time that she made it for him, he was so picky that he finished all the noodles and put down his chopsticks.


    Huo Wei dance to see him drink all the soup, good mood, proud said: "delicious."


    Gu Ting leaned on the chair and looked at her and said solemnly, "I didn''t find it."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She gave him the big bowl.


    If it''s not delicious, he won''t eat it!


    She''s still hungry.


    "I won''t make anything for you in the future." Huo Wei dance negative gas said.


    "If you don''t make it for me, for whom." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    "I''ll make it for anyone who thinks it''s delicious." Huo Wei dance lazy said..


    Gu Ting flashed a fierce look in his eyes, took her arm and said seriously: "no, you are not allowed to make it for others. Whoever dares to eat what you do, I will cut off whose hand. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Huo Wei dances sullenly, whisks the bowl to the ground, and stares at Gu Ting with red eyes.


    Gu Tingting looked at the grievances and anger in her eyes, softened her eyes a little, and patiently explained, "it''s a fact that tastes bad. I don''t want to cheat you, but even if it''s bad, it doesn''t mean I don''t eat, isn''t it all finished? What else do you want me to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "What? If you feel bad, you can not eat, you eat feel aggrieved, I give you to eat, I am more aggrieved than you. Forget it, our civilian food can''t enter your five zang organs temple. I''ll pay attention to it later. I won''t be complacent and go to sleep. The commander is at will. " Huo Weiwu shook off Gu Ting''s hand and walked to her room, lying on the * *.


    A hungry grunt.


    He was awakened by hunger. He went out to cook and gave him a big bowl with good intentions, but he was criticized so much.


    Huo Weiwu was irritable and turned on her mobile phone. She complained on her microblog: "Zhu''s Grand Court banquet was hated, his hospital starved to death - no food."


    Once sent out, a passer-by joked: "beauty, I invite you to dinner. Shangri la hotel. I''ll open a room for you. "


    "Go away." Huo Wei dance domineering back a word, put the mobile phone aside.


    The cell phone rings.


    She thinks it''s Chang Yan''s.


    "Wei dance sister, have you found a job?"


    "Not yet. I just sent out my resume today. It''s not so fast." Huo Wei''s dance is very interesting.


    "Don''t you have a friend who is a public company?"


    Huo Wei''s eyes darkened a little bit, "I don''t want them to know my situation. I have to ask them for help in such a small matter. Do I have to live?"


    "Ha ha. That''s right. " Chang Yan grinned and flattered, "it''s not easy to find a job with Wei''s dancing sister''s ability. By the way, I have a friend from the personnel department of Qingtian Entertainment Co., Ltd., and their boss lacks an administrative secretary. If you don''t go to the interview tomorrow, the monthly salary of probation period will be 10000."


    Huo Wei hesitated for a moment.


    She only has more than 3000, and she will have to deduct the mortgage on the 15th of next month. She really needs a job emergency.


    "Give me the address and the way." Said Huo Wei.


    "I''ll give him your way later. He''ll see you tomorrow. Come on." Swallows give Huo Wei a good breath.


    "Thank you."


    "Yes, sister Wei. Go to bed early. Good night." Swallow said hang up the phone.


    Huo Wei dances in a daze.


    I can''t sleep because I''m hungry.


    I don''t know which unkind one is making a midnight snack.


    Egg flavor mixed with the aroma of roast meat, blended in the sweet and greasy cheese, with milk wrapped in the delicious and smooth.


    She smelled, and her stomach ached from hunger.


    The door was pushed open.


    Gu Tingting came in with a plate of golden food.


    Huo Wei dances a glance at him. In her anger, she doesn''t look at him.


    Gu Taiting goes to her front.


    Huo Wei turns over with her back to him.


    Gu Ting put the plate on the cabinet of the head of the government and ordered, "turn around."


    Huo Weiwu looks at the air with drooping eyes and does not move.


    Gu Ting pulled her to sit up.


    Huo Wei dance twisted eyebrows and glared at him, "I''m full. I have strength. It''s amazing."


    Gu Tingting said:


    He scooped a spoonful of steamed rice and put it in front of her mouth. "You can also have strength."


    Huo Wei takes a look at BaoFan.


    It turns out that the delicious night snack is made by Gu Ting.


    She did not like his barbarism, did not like his oppression, did not bow down for three meters.


    He pressed his lips tightly without opening his mouth.


    Gu Taiting was helpless. The spoon was sent to his mouth. He leaned over and aimed at her lips and fed it to her.


    Huo Wei is struggling and unwilling to be forced.


    He blocked her lips and pressed the back of her head to feed her the rice.


    "Well, well, well." Huo Wei dance strength is not enemy, red eyes at her, simply do not struggle, in vain.


    Gu Ting released her, pinched her chin, looked down at her and said, "as long as Huo Wei dances well, there will be a banquet in the Grand Court. If not, I will make a banquet."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    How does he know the content of her microblog?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "What''s your Weibo name?" Huo Wei dance eyes twinkle, some flustered asked.


    micro-blog is a platform for letting people make complaints about Tucao.


    Every time she was unhappy in the company, Gu Tingting lay down.


    She insinuated a lot of bad things about Gu Ting.


    For example, I wish Gu and his fiancee discordant sex / life, and for example: Hope Gu''s fiancee is sex? Coldness, Gu Gu is not satisfied with it. Ha ha ha.


    "What do you say?" Gu Ting counter asked, "eat the rice."


    Huo Wei dance takes over the spoon in Gu Ting''s hands and scoops a mouthful of egg packed rice.


    To be honest, the steamed rice he cooked was better than what she had in a five-star hotel, but now she is in a roller coaster mood.


    Up and down.


    She really didn''t expect that Gu Tingting would pay attention to her micro blog.


    She must find him out. It''s black.


    Huo Wei dance just eat, see Gu Ting untie the button of the suit.


    She got nervous for no reason. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s late. Take a rest. I''ll leave at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning. In the afternoon, I''ll send someone to pick you up and go back to the villa to sign the contract Gu Peiting ordered.


    "Oh." Huo Wei danced and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Gu Taiting also came in with his pajamas in his hand and put them on the shelf.


    Huo Wei glared at him. She didn''t wipe her face. She went out quickly.


    Gu Tingting held her hand, looked at her with burning eyes, and asked, "accompany me to take a bath."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "You''re timid. You have to be accompanied in the bath." He said, her fingers breaking.


    Gu Ting lifted up her chin and said in a hoarse voice, "a man lets a woman take a bath. Don''t you know what it means?"


    Huo Wei dances, her eyelashes tremble.


    She was ready to pay the debt before, but now the atmosphere makes her uncomfortable.


    "It''s very late." Huo Wei dance tactfully refused.


    "So what?" Gu Taiting is domineering and goes in from the collar of her pajamas.


    Howie''s back is stiff.


    Her pajamas have pads on her chest, and she won''t show up without bra.


    Therefore, Gu Ting easily mastered her.


    Huo Wei dance felt like an electric current flowing through the top.


    His breath fell on her neck, itching.


    And his body close to her back also made her feel his obvious change.


    Huo Wei dance dry mouth, a burst of cool, pajamas to Gu Ting''s hands.


    His bewitching eyes bewitched her fragile nerves like a light.


    Pretty face, close to her lips.


    His cell phone rings.


    Huo Wei danced like an amnesty and reminded her, "your cell phone rings."


    Gu Bi Ting Mou in a Lin, displeased way: "to now, you still don''t want to?"


    "I don''t want to. You have a good figure, good technology, and your own tools seem to be top-notch. It''s only at this time that your mobile phone rings. There must be something very important. I don''t want to destroy commander I''s reputation in my hands." Huo Wei dance is not humble and speechless.


    "Are you telling me the truth?" Gu Ting looked at her suspiciously.


    Huo Wei blushed, "a long life, if you live well, I don''t want to aggrieve myself, after all, military marriage can''t leave."


    "It''s very thick skinned." Gu Ting said, but there was a bit of drowning in the tone.


    "I''m familiar with the new scriptures, and I can''t do a bad job." He added, as if he had promised.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "New scriptures?"


    The legend of * *?


    Gu Tingting is so familiar with it that he is too, too That''s what.


    Huo Wei''s heart beat sped up inexplicably.


    She cleared her throat and asked, "is there a new Sutra for vegetarian men?"


    Gu Ting''s eyes * * a few minutes, "want to learn?"


    Huo Wei''s eyes twinkled.


    I don''t know if it''s hot or nervous. There''s a stream of blood surging up in the body. It''s burning and scarlet.


    "Just ask." Huo Wei dance uncomfortable said.


    Gu''s mouth rose slightly and handed her her pajamas. "It''s good to learn something. We all use it."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She lowered her eyes and grabbed her clothes.


    Gu Taiting opened the bathroom door and went out.


    The cell phone stops and rings again.


    He answers.


    Huo Wei dances to see that his face is not very good, gloomy with a cold hide.


    "I see. Come here now." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Weiwu was relieved to hear that he was leaving.


    I hope you will not come back once you go. From then on, you will be separated by two boundless places.


    Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei dance, "I have something to do. I want to leave now."


    Huo Wei danced lazily against the doorframe, her hands around her chest, and said with a smile, "have a good journey."


    Gu Mao Ting neatly put on his custom-made shirt, carefully twisted the buttons, and said in a deep voice, "I will let lieutenant commander Shang deliver what you want tomorrow."


    What does she want?


    Oh, she remembered: the new Sutra of vegetarian men.


    Gu Tingting put on a suit and recovered his usual elegance.


    He glared at her and ordered, "if you don''t understand, you can ask me, or wait for me. I''ll try my best to come back early to watch with you today."


    What he said was serious, as if it were dogma.


    Howie didn''t speak.


    Su Nan has never seen the new Sutra. There are many things in the computer of shimajima. Do you still need to ask him?


    He thinks she''s a 12-year-old innocent Lori?


    Gu Tingting goes out from the door, and Huo Weiwu closes the door.


    Gu Ting is not here, the air is fresh a lot, she climbed * *, after a while, fell asleep.


    In the morning,


    Huo Wei was woken up by the mobile phone ring.


    She took out the mobile phone from under the pillow, her eyes were not open, answered, the voice line languidly said: "you''d better have something urgent, otherwise, I''ll let you never wake up when you see Duke Zhou."


    After three seconds of silence, the business voice said, "Hello, is it Huowei dance?"


    Huo Wei dance hears the stranger''s voice and opens her eyes. "Are you?"


    "This is Zhang Aihua from Qingtian entertainment personnel department. Are you free to come to our company for an interview this morning?"


    "Oh," Huo Wei dances to sit up from the * *, to lift the long hair in front of her forehead, and answer: "yes."


    "Nine o''clock in the morning, then."


    Huo Wei dance looked at the mobile phone time, eight o''clock, "no problem."


    She jumped out of the * * and opened the cabinet. She chose a dress, a light red Korean shirt, a black one-step skirt, and a gold belt.


    Time is too tight for heavy make-up.


    fortunately, the scars on his face have gone down without using concealer.


    She''s got a lamer lotion, a firming cream, a whitening lotion.


    an eyeliner is slightly upwards, with eyelashes, eyebrow and pink lipstick.


    Look at yourself in the mirror.


    Shit.


    With the beauty shop''s Yan Chu Hua''s similar effect, originally she did not have the intention to help her make up.


    Huo Wei was too lazy to care, and tied her hair into a ponytail while walking.


    He opened the door and was startled to see Gu Ting outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Gu Ting looked at her and said in a deep voice, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for an interview now. I''m going to be late. I won''t tell you." Huo Wei pushes him out.


    It can''t be pushed at all.


    Huo Wei is in a hurry and looks at him.


    Gu Ting put his arm around her waist and pulled down his arms.


    Huo Wei bumped into him because he was close enough to smell a peculiar perfume on his body.


    Like Gardenia mixed with licorice, very sweet taste.


    Gu Ting easily lifted her with one hand, turned around, and she was outside the door.


    Huo Wei dance interview almost too late, did not think much, pulled his hand, while retreating, said: "I left first. Remember to close the door for me. "


    Gu Tingting looked at her trotting back, eyes slightly darkened down, did not cover up his loss.


    He put his gift bag on the coffee table, put one hand in his pocket, went to the window and watched Huo Wei dance running on his car.


    The original and resolute facial features in the early morning sun shine, more and more three-dimensional beautiful, deep eyes, like the vast ocean of general, unfathomable.


    Commander Shang originally lowered his head, took a peek at the commander and sighed.


    The commander-in-chief finished the drill at 7:30, and immediately arrived by plane. He was afraid that the noise of the plane would disturb her to sleep. He also ordered someone to park the plane on the top floor of Shangri La ten minutes away.


    Originally, the commander ordered a super secret breakfast. His wife was really puzzled by the amorous feelings. When she saw the commander coming, she did not exchange greetings and ran away without stopping.


    If he''s commander, he''ll be content.


    "Commander, would you like to cancel your meeting in Beijing at 10 o''clock Commander Shang warned.


    "Well." Gu Taiting responded coolly and went outside. He ordered lieutenant commander Shang: "breakfast is arranged on the plane. We will arrive in Beijing one hour later and ask them to advance the meeting one hour. I don''t have so much time to waste."


    "Er Good. " Commander Shang agreed.


    Huo Wei dance to Optimus entertainment time has been 9:15, the road is too busy, she is still late.


    "Hello, I''m Huo Wei from the interview. I made an appointment with Zhang Aihua from your personnel department Huo Wei dance said to the front desk.


    "As manager Zhang said, you go up to the sixth floor and wait in the reception room." The front desk said politely.


    "OK, thank you." Huo Wei dances up the elevator, accompanied by a yawning, bespectacled man.


    When the door was about to light up, another man came in.


    "Lin Guang, didn''t you go on a mission yesterday? How did you come to work today? " The late man asked in surprise.


    "I followed a big fish with Ma Yu in Shangri La yesterday. If this big fish bursts out, the whole world will shake twice." Lin Guang said triumphantly.


    "What big fish, this cow, tell me."


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. At about one o''clock in the morning yesterday, Gu Ting took a mysterious woman to Shangri La and asked for a room. Gu didn''t leave until five in the morning. The woman left at more than seven o''clock. She wore a white skirt when she went in and a black skirt when she came out. You know that. " Lin Guang said.


    "The Gu Ting you are talking about is the successor of the Gu family, the commander who was granted the king by the president?"


    "Of course it''s him, or I won''t sleep to work overtime?" Lin Guang said triumphantly, shaking the mobile phone, "the photos are all in it."


    Huo Weiwu looks at Lin Guang and droops her eyes.


    no wonder Gu took three steps in the middle of the night. No wonder he had a woman''s perfume in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    No wonder Gu took three steps in the middle of the night. No wonder he had a woman''s perfume in the morning.


    It seems that she doesn''t have much charm for him.


    With a woman''s appointment, he can immediately leave her to enjoy the joy of fish and water.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth, her eyes became more and more indifferent.


    It''s normal.


    Like Gu Taiting, a man standing at the top of the pyramid.


    He is young, vigorous, has the supreme power, is also extremely beautiful, is generous to the woman, spends a lot of money, does not blink the eye.


    That kind of man, how many women will be happy to embrace, with admiration and conquest heart, but always in his suit pants.


    Men always need women to satisfy their physiology.


    And some women, in order to obtain his temporary favor, are also willing to be behind his invisible woman.


    Huo Weiwu wants to know that once the affair of Gu Taiting''s secret meeting for women comes out, it will certainly turn upside down, leading to a series of chain reactions.


    For example, the inventory of Gu Ting''s chaotic private life, the inventory of Gu''s women, and so on.


    She is about to become Gu''s legal wife. How can she deal with herself.


    What''s more, the elder brother and the second elder brother will certainly worry about her. If they have a direct conflict with Gu Ting, she will die in vain.


    "Handsome boy." Huo Wei dance enchanting shouts, a little star eyes autumn wave charm.


    Lin Guang saw that there was a beautiful woman calling him. He immediately felt as if he had beaten chicken blood. He was excited and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My cell phone is out of power. Can you send me a text message?" Huo Wei asked sweetly.


    "Oh, of course." Lin Guang thought, that will be able to see the beauty''s mobile phone number, without hesitation to hand the mobile phone to Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Weiwu took his mobile phone and quickly transferred to the album.


    She saw a picture of Gu Tingting, with a fuzzy girl''s back standing beside him.


    The girl is very thin, about one meter seven, long hair, wearing a white skirt.


    Is it the white skirt that Gu Taiting likes?


    Huo Wei dance points all the election, has carried on the smashing deletion.


    Ding a


    the sixth floor arrived, Huo Weiwu handed the mobile phone to Lin Guang, "thank you, handsome man, I have sent the message."


    She stepped out of the elevator.


    "That girl is so beautiful." Lin Guang sighs, click open mobile phone message, found nothing.


    "If you are not afraid that she is our competitor, give her your mobile phone." The person next to me reminded me.


    Lin Guang suddenly realized, immediately opened the album, found that the photos were deleted, he was furious, "this woman is really a competitor."


    "Would you like to have sex with her?" Asked the man next to him.


    "I don''t just want to get on her now. I want her to be my little slave for three days." Lin Guang said angrily, pressing the sixth floor, "I''m looking for her now."


    "It''s useless for you to settle accounts with her. She doesn''t admit it. What can you do with her?"


    "You can''t let her go easily, then?" Lin Guang was ashamed and angry.


    "I have a way to let her sleep with me for a few days when it''s done." The man bad bad said, eyes shining with light.


    "No problem, good brother. We can play together."


    Huo Weiwu went to the reception room and waited for more than 40 minutes before arriving at Zhang Aihua.


    He looked at her appearance and was quite satisfied. "Chang Yan said you were born with a doctor of economics and management department, and was the manager of Gu''s fashionable department before?"


    "Yes." Huo Wei dance is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Our president will interview you in person. Follow me, please Zhang Aihua said, led Huo Wei dance on the President direct elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Huo Weiwu met the president of Optimus entertainment, Wei Xifan and Mr. Wei.


    He is about 40 years old. He is generally long and has good temperament. He is also in good shape. He is wearing a blue suit. He has a big diamond ring on his left ring finger. He has the calm and accident of a successful man, shrewd and city government.


    "If I fell into the water with your boyfriend, who would you save? Why? " Wei Xifan asked.


    Hovie danced for a moment.


    His question sounds like a trap.


    An interview?


    You don''t have to tell the truth, but say what the interviewer wants to hear.


    "Save Mr. Wei, of course, because my career is mine, and my boyfriend is not necessarily mine." Huo Wei dances with ease.


    "If my wife and my wife fall into the water at the same time, which one will you save? Why? " Wei Xifan asked again.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and said confidently, "I follow Mr. Wei''s lead. Mr. Wei asked me to save which one I saved."


    Wei Xifan was more satisfied with her clever answer, "the last question is, I am holding a major ribbon cutting, and the news media are all around. * * is a superstar, and my wife is also present. And my wife suspects that a superstar is my woman. She is going to tear it up. What do you do


    "Don''t let them have a chance to have a positive contact. Arrange for a superstar to leave early, and arrange for a superstar to have an affair with a male star." She said with a smile.


    "You''re smart. The ability to deal with emergencies is very strong, the aftermath is also comprehensive and meticulous, work is very rational and decisive. " Wei Xifan praised.


    "Make a living." Huo Wei dances modestly.


    "Come to work tomorrow. You need to sign a confidentiality agreement. Can you do it?" Wei Xifan leaned against the boss''s chair and asked.


    "He will keep his mouth shut and solve his worries for Mr. Wei." Huo Wei dance sure way.


    "The probation period is 10000 yuan, and after becoming a full-time official, there will be dividends at the end of the year to see the performance. Go out." Wei Xifan said simply.


    Huo Wei nodded and turned around and went out of Wei Xifan''s office.


    "We, Mr. Wei, are very picky. We interviewed no less than 30 people this month, and you are the only one he is satisfied with." Zhang Aihua said with a sigh of relief.


    Huo Wei danced to Zhang Aihua, "is there a lot of women in general Wei?"


    "This..." Zhang Aihua was embarrassed and said with profound meaning: "when you come to work with Mr. Wei, you will know better than me."


    Huo Wei dance sarcastically hook the corner of the mouth, eyes cool thin a bit.


    Men, everyone is the same.


    Wei Yankang is, Wei Xifan is, Gu biting is also.


    Huo Wei dance out of the sky entertainment, Lin Guang has been waiting, shouting: "beauty."


    Huo Wei dance to Lin Guang, eye guard, "something?"


    "I want to tell you, in addition to the photos in my mobile phone and copies in my computer, are you interested in chatting with me?" Lin Guang asked, the obscene eyes from Huo Wei dance lips to chest, pharyngeal saliva.


    What a beautiful woman.


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Wei asked coldly.


    "To tell you the truth, if you hand in these things, the editor in chief can give me a red envelope of 1000 yuan at most. It doesn''t matter whether I want to. If you can sleep with me, I will give you all the photos." Lin Guang said shamelessly.


    Huo Wei laughs, unties the horse''s tail, more and more charming.


    There was a sly twinkle in her eyes, "to me or to you?"


    "Mine." Lin Guang can''t wait to say.


    "Get in my car. I''ll go home and change." Huo Wei dance raised the corner of the mouth to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Huo Weiwu left Lin Guang at the door of the next neighborhood, drove out from the west gate and returned to his apartment.


    She changed into a brown dress and, for safety''s sake, a one-piece bodysuit.


    Check the power of the anti wolf electric shock stick.


    It''s a bit of a squint.


    It''s full of electricity.


    Huo Wei dances in the bag.


    If Lin Guang has a large number of people, she is bound to suffer losses.


    Huo Weiwu narrowed her eyes, thought for a moment, and called Lin Chengen.


    Chengen is gentle, reliable, and can keep his mouth.


    Lin Chengen answered.


    "Little five, Chengen has gone to have an examination. What''s the matter?" Mrs. Lin asked lovingly.


    "What kind of tests are you going to do? What''s wrong with fourth brother Huo Wei dance asked with concern.


    "Two nights ago, he had a car accident and broke a rib. But I don''t think it''s a car accident. It''s more like being hit by someone. His eyes are black, like panda''s eyes. If you ask him what''s the matter, he says it''s an accident. He won''t explain the reason. Fifth, do you know what''s the matter?" Mother Lin asked anxiously.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    Two nights ago, she was drunk and seemed to meet Cheng en, but she didn''t remember what happened.


    When she woke up, she was in her own home, accompanied by Gu Ting.


    Is Cheng en beaten by Gu Ting.


    "Auntie, which hospital are you in? I''ll come here now." Huo Wei dance said anxiously.


    "Room 1501, building 3, the first people''s hospital." Said Mrs. Lin.


    Huo Weiwu hangs up and rushes to the door.


    Thinking of Lin Guang in his mind, Huo Wei''s agitation flashed through his dancing eyes.


    The photos must be deleted.


    She drove to the door of the neighborhood next door and put down the window.


    Lin Guang wants to go up.


    Huo Wei dance lock the door, hook up thin cool corners of the mouth, a bit cold, "sorry handsome boy, my friend is in hospital, I want to rush over now, you give me your address there, I will go to your place in two hours, no problem."


    Lin Guang''s eyes flickered, emitting a fine light.


    He was just about to go back to prepare the pinhole camera and said, "OK, two hours later, I''ll clean up and wait for the beauty to come."


    He wrote the address on his business card and handed it to Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Weiwu saw the indecency in his eyes, sneered and despised. She took the business card, threw it on the platform, closed the window and left.


    When she arrived at room 1501, Lin chenen had been checked and returned.


    "Auntie." Huo Weiwu called out to Mama Lin and put the fruit on the counter.


    Lin chenen was surprised to see Huo Wei dance, "Mom, didn''t I ask you not to say anything?"


    "Xiao Wu is not an outsider. I''ll get some water and you''ll have a good chat Mrs. Lin said, smiling at Huo Wei and carrying the kettle out.


    Huo Weiwu stares at Lin chenen''s bruised eyes.


    Then a perfect face, the scar is particularly obvious, which is more painful than hurt her.


    "Who called?" Huo Weiwu asked with red eyes.


    "No one beat me. I fell when I was walking." Lin explained.


    Huo Wei dance set to look at him, Chengen why not say, she knows, he is in peace to protect her.


    "I''ll go and kill him." Huo Wei turns and walks towards the door.


    Lin Chengen anxiously got down from the * * and held Huo Wei''s arm. He blurted out: "Xiao Wu, don''t be impulsive. If you kill him, his grandfather will not let you go."


    "So," Huo Wei danced with red eyes and squinted at Lin Chengen, "it''s Gu Ting who beat you!"


    Lin Cheng en stopped for a moment and said helplessly, "you''re talking to me."


    "I''ll go and die with him." Huo Wei dance said coldly and rushed out toward the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Lin Chengen hugged Huo Wei''s waist and said anxiously, "you are not his opponent. Don''t be silly, little five."


    "Do I let him hurt you? To destroy, destroy together. " Huo Wei dance impulsively said, brutally breaking off Lin Chengen''s hand.


    Lin Chengen didn''t let go of the pain. "You will kill the elder brother, the second brother. Gu''s grandfather will take the elder brother for an operation, and the elder brother will not let go the person who killed you. Fifth, calm down."


    "Let me calm down." Huo Wei dance not calm roar way, "he is outside looking for flowers and willows, raise how many women I do not matter, I can help him to suppress this matter, pretending that I do not know, but why to hurt the people I most value!"


    "What?" Lin Chengen was shocked, "Gu Ting is still raising women outside."


    Lin Chengen loves Huo Wei dance and looks at her worried.


    Huo Weiwu realized that she had said something wrong. Don''t look down.


    Lin Chengen hugged her behind the Wei dance, held her cold arm in the palm, and said in a hoarse voice: "little five, don''t marry Gu Jieting. You will never be happy in your life. The elder brother and the second brother, we will feel more distressed when we see you are not happy. We will try to find a way to avoid Gu biting."


    Huo Weiwu saw that Lin Chengen was pinched by her and bled.


    She hated herself and asked her brothers to pay for her every time she made a mistake.


    Why does she want to live!


    People like her shouldn''t live.


    Huo Wei dances hard to beat the wall, so that pain paralyzes his anger.


    "Little five, what are you doing?" Lin Chengen grabs the hand of Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance does not stop, brutally hit the wall.


    Lin Chengen uses his hand to block the place where Huo Wei dances.


    Huo Weiwu accidentally hit him in the hand.


    Lin Chengen snorted.


    Huo Weiwu felt guilty and took Lin Chengen''s hand. Seeing that his hands were red by her, tears fell into his palms.


    "I don''t hurt, don''t cry, you cry, I love you." Lin Chengen said in a soft voice.


    Lin''s mother came over with a kettle and laughed at her son''s words.


    Stinky boy, it seems to be getting better.


    Mrs. Lin didn''t go in and gave them space. She went to the canteen to get food.


    Howie sniffed.


    Yes, she doesn''t cry.


    Tears are just pain for the enemy.


    "If you take good care of yourself, don''t tell the elder brother and the second brother about my affairs." Huo Wei explains.


    Lin Chengen nodded, "if you want to say I said it, but, Xiao Wu, do you really want to marry him? He may have married you in revenge for your desertion and for fear that you would take away his sister''s fiance


    "If he thinks that marrying me is revenge, then he thinks wrong. Marrying me is his cruelty to himself. Who will laugh at last?" Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    Lin Chengen watched Huo Wei dance anxiously.


    Huo Wei dance didn''t want them to worry. He just laughed at Lin Chengen, "have a good rest."


    "Don''t do anything stupid. Is your father''s death day coming?" Lin Chengen suddenly changed the topic.


    Huo Wei dance eyes a sink, flash through a can not be found panic. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "On the day of death, we all come out together and get together, and don''t stay alone." Lin Chengen warned.


    Huo Wei dance nodded, turned and left.


    Out of the ward, against the wall, ease the disorder of the heartbeat.


    The mobile phone rings


    Huo Wei dances slowly, and Yu Guang glances at Lin Chengen''s ward. He quickly walks to the elevator and takes out his mobile phone.


    She thinks it''s Gu Ting''s Caller ID


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Think of Gu biting''s photos of meeting with women.


    Think of the fact that he hit Lin Chengen again.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t want to answer his phone at all.


    Now a belly of fire, burning, expanding, even passers-by, may be affected by her anger.


    Huo Weiwu hung up the phone, silenced it directly and put it in her bag.


    Gu Ting made three phone calls in the past, Huo Wei dance did not answer.


    His face was getting worse and worse. It was as cold as frost, and his whole body was covered with low pressure.


    Commander Shang glanced at the commander.


    As soon as the commander finished the meeting and did not eat any food, he flew back.


    He had never seen a commander not thinking about food and tea for a woman, and his thoughts were not concentrated.


    During the meeting, the commander was looking at his cell phone and lost his mind several times.


    "Go and track her cell phone signal and locate her specific address." He ordered.


    "Yes." Commander Shang immediately responded.


    Although Huo Wei dance is angry with Gu Tingting''s behavior, she still has to find a way to delete the photo.


    Huo Weiwu drives to Lin Guang''s house.


    Ring the doorbell.


    Lin Guang opened the door, from top to bottom, looked at Huo Wei dance obstinately, and went forward to hold her.


    Huo Wei skilfully dodged and asked, "what''s in the computer?"


    "Mm-hmm, don''t talk about things. It''s too much scenery. Baby, let''s do it first. I can''t wait to get on you." Lin Guang said anxiously.


    Huo Wei dance eyes flash a disgust, open the bag, take out the shock stick from inside, unexpectedly hit Lin Guang''s neck.


    Lin Guang was trembling with electricity, and his eyes were white. He was stunned and fell to the ground.


    Huo Weiwu quickly opened Lin Guang''s computer, inserted the virus disk, and formatted all the things in his computer.


    She was worried that there were still photos in Lin Guang''s mobile phone, so she found out his mobile phone.


    As soon as it''s turned on, there are eight squares on it.


    Shit!


    This scum.


    He installed eight pinhole cameras in his room.


    It''s just a * *.


    According to the direction of the camera, Huo Weiwu finds out all the pinholes, destroys them, and formats his mobile phone by the way.


    After everything was done, she left his cell phone on the * *. Turn around and walk towards the door.


    Lin guangtu opened his eyes, glared at Huo Wei.


    When she was unprepared, he rushed up, clamped her arms and pressed back on her back.


    What do you mean by dating me / shooting with a live baton Lin Guang said maliciously.


    "I advise you to let go of your hand now," Huo Wei said, glancing at her impatiently


    "I won''t let go. What can you do with me, Laozi, because you haven''t got the headlines, I have to take you as compensation today. I''ll make it up to you." Lin guanghuodao, Huowei dance to the * *, quickly take off his pants.


    Huo Wei dances quickly.


    The electric shock stick has not been found, and the bag is robbed by Lin Guang.


    She didn''t even think about it. She kicked it into his crotch.


    Lin Guang dodged to the side.


    Huo Wei takes the opportunity to rush to the door.


    But she just ran a few steps, and was caught by Lin Guang''s hair.


    The scalp is painful and numb.


    He grabbed his hair and glared at Lin Guang.


    Lin Guang forced a swing, Huo Wei dance lying on the head cabinet.


    I watched him take off his T-shirt, naked.


    She held on to the ashtray on her head cabinet.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    Gu biting stood at the door with the light of the sun. Wei''an''s body seemed to fall from the sky, with a fierce and sweeping spirit. He said angrily, "catch him. The waste should be discarded. The disabled should be disposed according to the most strict military law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    When Lin Guang saw that it was Gu Ting, his courage was scared and his legs were weak.


    The reaction in the brain is the matter of photos, which makes Gu Tingting angry.


    However, all his photos have been deleted.


    He pointed to Huo Wei and complained, "it''s not me. It''s her. I didn''t do anything."


    Gu Tingting locked Huo Wei''s dance, his whole body was as cold as hell, and asked, "this is the reason why you don''t answer my phone in the interview?"


    Huo Wei dance stands up, straightens her clothes, and looks at Gu Ting with cool thin eyes.


    From his rendezvous with other women to his gratitude, she was lazy with him.


    "The phone is mine. I can answer it if I want to. I''m not the woman you call and wave." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Lin Guang felt the unusual smell of gunpowder between them. The villain first complained: "commander, it''s none of my business. It''s the beauty who asked me to fight / shoot. I gave her the address, and she really came. You know men''s, there''s no reason to see beautiful women send their arms away."


    Huo Wei dance sneer, a good man to see beauty into the arms of no reason not to.


    "Somebody, take him away and give it to me." He ordered.


    Two soldiers stepped forward immediately.


    "No, commander, I didn''t mean to..."


    Lin Guang also wanted to quibble. He was covered by Lieutenant Colonel Shang and warned, "shut up. They are husband and wife. According to the military law, if you seduce an officer''s wife, you should be punished."


    Lin Guang:


    He realized the seriousness of the matter, but it was too late.


    Huo Wei dance to see Lin Guang was taken away, indifferent to Gu Ting said: "if there are no other things, I will go."


    Gu Tingting held her wrist, flushed her eyes, and asked, "are you so cheap? Do you want a man like this? "


    Huo Wei bit her teeth and asked, "what is the name of a woman when a man is cheap? When you question other people, you should first think about whether you have that qualification


    "I''m not qualified." Gu Ting pulled her to his side, put his arms around her waist, and said in a deep voice, "you are my future wife. If I want to get on you, you will push against others. For many reasons, if you want to go to other men, just like all kinds of customs, what are you wearing inside? Love / fun


    "You and I have no common language." Huo Wei dance indifferently said, breaking off Gu Ting''s hand.


    Gu Ting hugged her more tightly, tightened his chin and warned, "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t play with fire at last, otherwise, you can''t afford to catch fire."


    "How can''t afford it? Are you going to hit me?" Huo Wei dance raised his chin and sarcastically said: "you play well. Anyway, you Gu Ting is used to it. You can hit anyone you want, and you can kill anyone you want. In your eyes, I''m just a prisoner of your enjoyment of success."


    Captives?


    He loves her too late!!!


    Can''t she feel it?


    These two words hurt his self-esteem and persistence.


    He pressed her to lie down on his legs and slapped her heavily on the buttocks.


    "I''ll make you talk nonsense." Gu Ting said angrily.


    So big, but also let people spank, Huo Wei dance feel shame, stare at Gu Ting.


    He slapped her on the butt again. "I want you to stare at me."


    Huo Wei was very angry. She turned her head and bit the meat on his leg.


    Gu Ting ate pain, see her still so stubborn, these days of depression, anger, depression, all vent out, heavy hit her butt.


    "I let you bite me, let you be ungrateful, let you find a man, if you dare to find other men, I will tie you up and throw you to wolf island."


    With his palm down, Huo Wei dance feel more and more blurred vision.


    Thank you. I''m sorry I paid you back now.


    Her nosebleed came out and fell on the bottom of his pants and fainted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Gu Ting feels that Wei dance is something wrong and turns over her.


    Howie falls back unconscious.


    Gu Ting put his arm around her shoulder and pulled it into his arms.


    Huo Wei dances gently against his chest, eyes closed, motionless.


    Gu Ting saw the blood between her nose and chin, and was in a panic. Some pain flashed into her heart, as if she was tightly entangled by thorny vines.


    He quickly picked her up and rushed out.


    "Immediately inform doctor Yan to wait in the emergency room!" Gu Taiting ordered, looking at Huo Wei dance in his arms, frowning, worried fog swept over his eyes, "little dance, you don''t have anything to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Weiwu was lying on the * * with liquid medicine on her hand and her face was pale.


    In her sleep, she seems to sleep uneasily, her eyelashes quiver, her breath sometimes heavy, sometimes light, and her chest fluctuates unsteadily.


    "Is she really just a nutritious woman with poor health?" Question and answer of Gu Tingting''s worry.


    Yan Yihan glanced at Gu Tingting, "smoking, drinking, poor sleep quality, liver fire, depression, plus a few days ago, the wound infection fever, leading to the decline of platelet and white blood cells."


    "She''s got nosebleed." Gu Ting worried way, heartache looking at Huo Wei dance, twist eyebrows, added a sentence, "originally platelet is low, also flow nosebleed."


    Yan Yihan resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. He was just like Gu Ting. He said in disgust: "low platelet count can cause nosebleed. Her injuries are all soft. The injury on your leg is more serious. Did she bite it?"


    Gu Tingting locked Huo Wei dance, understatement of the explanation, "by their own kitten bite, is not a big deal, low platelet and white blood cells how to treat?"


    "Xuemeian capsule is a Chinese patent medicine which can raise both white blood cells and platelets on the market."


    Gu Ting wrung eyebrows, "can you not use medicine, she does not like to take medicine."


    "There are many problems." Yan Yihan murmured.


    Gu''s displeased sweep to Yan Yihan, "you have more problems."


    Yan Yihan:


    He stopped and looked at Gu Ting. Commander, it was too protective. OK, he was defeated.


    "Strengthen physical exercise, improve immunity, eat high protein diet, her blood is hot, choose cold food, such as water chestnut, lotus root, shepherd''s purse, pear, fresh jujube and so on." Yan Yihan said.


    "Don''t wait. You''ll make a list for me. Try to be detailed. I''ll ask the cook to do it." He ordered.


    "Oh." Yan Yihan answers and looks curiously at the Huo Wei dance on * *.


    Her fingers trembled and her lips opened. "Cold."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and sent his spleen and airway: "where''s the hot water bag? Haven''t you prepared it yet?"


    "Get ready now." Yan Yihan quickly wants to get rid of it and send a * *.


    The commander''s wind and rain is about to come. He is afraid of his brother.


    "No, you go out, close the door, stand by 24 hours, I''ll call you if you need anything." Gu said, heading for the disease.


    He lay next to the Huowei dance, let her lean in his arms, holding the hand of Huo Wei dance and passing the temperature to her.


    "Commander, she''s just nutritious. Just take a rest. Don''t be so nervous." Yan Yihan reminded.


    Gu Ting''s cold eyes swept in the past, "are all asleep, or small things? Get out. "


    "OK." Yan Yihan said brightly.


    He might as well withdraw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Wait a minute." Exclaimed Gu.


    Yan Yihan stood still, with an ominous premonition in his mind.


    "Don''t you know how to make medicated food without medicine? Do it. She wants to eat when she wakes up Gu Ting ordered.


    Yan Yihan has three black lines on his face.


    He is now the president''s senior military doctor. He is only gilded when he comes to the military region hospital. Even if he is the president, he doesn''t have to give face, but only cares about fury.


    Yan Yihan sighed, "I''ll go right away."


    With his head down, he walked out of the ward and, by the way, closed the door for them.


    Gu Taiting looks down at Huo Wei dance.


    She was much more stable than before, breathing evenly on his chest.


    Soft, itchy.


    It was like a kitten, scratching his heart with soft claws.


    Gu''s eyes were a little deeper.


    If she could be so meek and clever when she was awake, not afraid of him, not repelled him


    Hovie''s dancing in his arms.


    Gu Ting''s whole body is tense up, afraid of where she is uncomfortable, locking her.


    Huo Wei turns over.


    Gu Tingting immediately picked up the pipe hanging water, not let her pressure lead to blood backflow.


    She was lying on his body, looking for a comfortable position, eyes did not open, low exhortation way: "buttocks ache, rub."


    Her voice is delicate, as if in coquetry, mischievous and lovely.


    Does she know who she is flirting with?!!!


    Gu''s blood surged up and began to boil.


    As long as she spoke to him in this tone, he would try to pick the stars from the sky for her.


    He palms to her * * Department, palm pressure on the top, gently rub.


    Light, afraid to hurt her again.


    Think of her bleeding, fainting scene, his heart, now still painful, panic continued, until now the heart has not put down.


    "Well Make it comfortable. " Huo Wei dance lazy praise.


    Gu Tingting''s breath increased, and some fine sweat on his forehead.


    A woman said to a man to make comfortable, which is undoubtedly fatal to men.


    It''s like an invitation. It''s like a demagogue.


    Somewhere in his body, taut, hot, almost exploding.


    She''s sick again now, and he''s not willing to ask for her.


    Gu Ting sighed.


    Huo Wei dance is the doom of his life.


    He bowed his head and gave her a loving kiss on the forehead.


    Huo Wei dance seems to be electrified by something. Her toes are taut and her eyelashes are shaking more than before. She holds Gu Tingting''s arm and anxiously says, "Mom, can you take me? I''m so lonely. "


    Gu Tingting, back stiff, red in the eyes slowly spread.


    Lonely, take her away, this word is like a sharp knife into his heart.


    "Where do you want to go?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice, his chest heaved violently.


    Knowing that she was asleep, he could not help asking.


    Howie didn''t answer.


    Gu Ting looked down at her pale face and raised her chin. Tears came out of her eyes and fell into his palm.


    Gu Ting wrung his brow, and a pain flashed in his deep eyes. He said wildly, "listen, Huo Wei dance, where you go, I''ll go. You don''t want to leave. Even if it''s hell, I''ll drag you back."


    Huo Wei dance seems to have a bad dream, sobbing, tears flow more fierce.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t die, Dad..." Huo Wei is more and more excited.


    Gu Ting turned over under the pressure of the back of her head.


    Huo Wei is lying on the * *.


    He leaned over and kissed her, the salty tears in the corner of his eyes and swallowed them all into his stomach.


    "After that, your tears can only flow for me." Gu Jieting swore.


    Huo Wei slowly opened her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    She had a very messy dream.


    In my dream, Gu Taiting is domineering, cruel, bloodthirsty and killing.


    And mother, gentle touch, loving pity.


    Finally, my father scolded him and died.


    When she came back, her father had been cremated. The father who held her in the palm of her hand from childhood to adulthood, she did not even see the last side.


    Heartache is like a flood gate, rushing towards her, unable to breathe.


    Wake up with a start.


    She looked at Gu Ting, her thoughts had not come out of the dream, some trance, tears continue to flow.


    He looked so beautiful and sad that his eyes were red. He looked at him pitifully, and his heart was melted by her.


    He could not bear to blame her. His thumb brushed the tears on her face and asked in a soft voice, "where does it still hurt?"


    Slowly, the Huo Wei dance distinguishes the reality and the dream.


    The eyes became clear.


    Think of Gu Ting spanking her ass, anger rises in the heart, instead of sadness.


    She opened his hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t cry for mercy. You are the cause of my injuries. You should kill me. You are above the law anyway."


    "Are you going to be angry with me for one?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and said that his cold eyes were shrinking and his edge was clear.


    "Thank you is not mine. Don''t tarnish our pure friendship with your distorted world view. People like you will never understand." Huo Wei dances the fire path, pulls out the pinhole, and sits up from the disease.


    Gu liaoting took her arm. "It turns out that you are angry with me because Lin Chengen is angry with me. I should have cut off his hand by holding you with him. Now I just beat him, and it''s on your face."


    "Just a beating?" Huo Weiwu clenched her fist and looked at him with red eyes. She was not calm and said: "just beat him, he deserves to lie on the disease! He''s my friend. I''m drunk. Isn''t it normal for him to hold me? Is it normal to go to a hotel with a woman like you for five hours


    Gu Ting stopped, put over her shoulder, flashed a worry in his eyes, and asked, "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything, and I don''t want to know. I don''t care how many women you have and how many * *, but please do a good job of confidentiality. Don''t be photographed and put on the Internet without knowing. You don''t want to be worried and ridiculed by people who know me." Huo Wei dances with his hand.


    Gu Tingting held her shoulder tightly. She was pinched by a hand in her heart. It was very painful. Her words choked in her throat and was pressed down.


    In the explanation, it''s not because he wants to send her to the hotel


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter what I think. It won''t change the relationship between me and you. Now, please let go of your hand. I''m going back."


    "How can you go back when you are still ill?" Gu Tingting gave birth to his airway.


    "With hands and feet, quick thinking and independent behavior, how can I not go back?" Huo Wei dances back and grabs Gu Ting''s hand.


    Gu Tingting was pinched by her and pushed Huo Wei dance to the * * with slight force.


    Huo Wei dances and glares at him.


    "Stop it. A lawyer will come here and sign the ownership of the island with you." Gu Ting said with patience.


    Huo Wei pulled the corners of her mouth and disdained her.


    He slapped him and gave him a sweet date.


    "I don''t want it, what you have, who do you love to give to whom!" Huo Wei dance decidedly said.


    Gu biting his teeth, he burst out a sharp light in his cold eyes, tightly grasped her shoulder and said: "my plane does not want, my island does not want, my people do not want, what do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Thank you for apologizing." Huo Wei dance roars.


    Gu Ting stopped for a moment and locked his deep eyes.


    He, Gu Jieting, is very high, and I am the only one. Even the president, he can''t make him apologize.


    Besides, he didn''t feel wrong.


    He saw Lin Chengen dance with Huo Wei, so he was polite.


    Gu Taiting looked away and sat by the side of * *.


    Huo Wei dance also knew what he meant. She pulled up the corners of her mouth, tears in her eyes, and she was particularly coquettish and sarcastic. "I can''t do it, right? This is what I want. "


    Gu''s eyes are deep and deep in thought.


    There was a knock on the door


    "come in." Gu''s voice sank.


    Commander Shang opened the door and looked at Gu Ting. He was embarrassed. "Commander, I have something to report."


    Gu Tingting looks at Lieutenant Colonel Shang''s appearance of speech stopping. He looks at Huo Wei''s dance.


    Huo Wei dances sitting in the head of * * with both hands holding knees, looking at him coldly, "need I avoid?"


    Gu Taiting did not speak.


    Huo Weiwu moves her feet to the side of * * to look for shoes on the ground.


    He took her arm and asked, "did I apologize to him and that''s how it went?"


    Huo Wei dance to Gu Ting, "you promise not to trouble him in the future."


    Gu Tingting wrung his eyebrows and sullen, promised: "he doesn''t hold my woman. He has no other thoughts on my woman, so I won''t move him."


    "We''ve known each other since we were young. We''ve been together for a long time. You think too much about it." Huo Wei explains.


    "We didn''t know each other since childhood. There are still people in QQ group who comment that we are the most unlikely couple. Now that we are not together, everything is not absolute. Since you know that it is impossible, it is good to have one more heart. I hope you can stick to the original intention of impossibility and stay away from him. " Gu''s voice sank.


    "Qing is self-cleaning. I don''t need other people''s recognition and trust. I just know what I''m doing." Huo Wei dance did not find shoes, stood up, barefoot on the ground.


    Gu Ting pulled her to the table, twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you are weak now. Don''t move and faint. Lie down."


    "Don''t you want to apologize to Chengen? Or do you say to him on the phone? " Huo Wei dance urged to ask.


    Gu Ting slightly wrung his eyebrows. His face was strangely stiff. He stepped back and said, "I''ll treat him to dinner some other day."


    Huo Wei dance nodded, drooping eyes, "in front of him, be nice to me."


    "When am I not good to you?" Gu Tingting was a bit agitated.


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer and a smile. The starlight flits through her eyes and is matchless. "Commander, I''m still swollen."


    Gu biting "..."


    "That''s because you made a mistake." Gu Tingting said that he had not investigated in detail.


    "Oh." Huo Weiwu was too lazy to explain,


    she lay on the * * and covered herself with quilts. She said coldly, "I''m going to sleep. Please avoid it."


    Gu Tingting looked at Lieutenant Colonel Shang, "ask Yan Yihan, have you finished the medicated food?"


    "I don''t take medicine." Huo Wei refused.


    "There is no medicine, it''s delicious. The president always takes his food to recuperate his body, and the effect is very good." Gu Ting said in a soft voice, with a hint of Seduction in her tone.


    Huo Wei feels something strange and looks at him.


    Only, he did not let her see clearly, walked to the door.


    Commander Shang reports: "commander, we have wronged madam."


    "What do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Lin Guang explained that he had taken a picture of you and other women going to the hotel, and his wife just heard it, so she deleted the photo in the name of her mobile phone.


    He was angry and lied to his wife that there were pictures in the computer at home. As soon as the wife went, he was corona, and the computer was formatted by his wife.


    But when his wife was about to leave, he came to his senses and committed violence. However, he did not succeed, and the commander appeared. " Commander Shang reports.


    Gu''s eyes sank. It was like a vast sea, stirring up thousands of waves and merging into his unfathomable cold pupil.


    Commander Shang did not dare to speak out and stood respectfully beside him.


    Gu Ting stood at the door and stopped for a long time.


    Yan Yihan came with the nurse carrying the medicated food and joked, "are you all standing at the door to meet me?"


    Gu''s cold eyes looked at him.


    Yan Yihan immediately felt a chill on his back. He folded his smile and looked at commander Shang.


    Commander Shang shook his head gently and lowered his head.


    "Well, the medicated food should be taken while it is hot." Yan Yihan changed the topic.


    "Leave it to me. She pulled out the pinhole and you helped her fix it again." Gu Ting ordered, and took the medicine food in the nurse''s hand.


    Commander Shang opened the door of the ward knowingly.


    Gu Taiting goes in.


    Huo Wei dance rest with her eyes closed, but she is not asleep. She hears the door open and opens her clear eyes.


    Gu Ting looked at her pale face, and her heart was pulled.


    At that time, he saw how angry she was with Lin Guang, and now he has much heartache for her.


    No, not only heartache, guilt, pity, all kinds of sprint in his heart.


    He put the medicine food on the head cabinet and asked, "does your butt still hurt?"


    Hovie looked at his face.


    He looks like a good talker.


    She began to play, raised the corner of her mouth, nodded, "of course."


    "Turn over and get down." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and sat down at the head of * *.


    Howie danced for a while.


    She said she had a pain in her butt. Well, act the whole thing.


    Huo Wei turns over and lies on the * *.


    "Well, I''ll put the Potion on again. You have low platelets and white blood cells. You need to supplement nutrition." Yan Yihan interjected.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Yan Yihan and refused: "a cold can also cause low platelets and white blood cells. It''s not a big deal. My wound is infected. Now it''s OK. I don''t want to hang up."


    "It''s for your own good." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    Huo Wei dance stopped talking to them. She put her hands under her stomach and pressed them with her body weight.


    Yan Yihan:


    "Or, it''s OK to hit it on the forehead." Yan Yihan picked up the pinhole and said.


    Huo Wei dance big eyes, defensive said: "I don''t want."


    Yan Yihan looks at Gu Ting and waits for his order.


    "You go out first and close the door." Gu said.


    "OK." Yan Yihan wound the needle tube on the shelf, happily went out, closed the door, and said to lieutenant commander Shang, who was guarding the door, "remember to cover your ears. It''s not suitable for children inside immediately."


    "My commander has been holding back for a long time." Commander Shang talks to Yan Yihan.


    "Er, it''s really harmful to your health. I added some special things to the medicated diet to keep your commander''s wishes come true today. It''s terrible for an old man who wants to be dissatisfied. It''s hard for you." Yan Yihan patted commander Shang on the shoulder.


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    Is he going to report it or not?


    No matter how he goes, he doesn''t know anything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Gu Ting put his hand on her ministry and stroked it gently.


    Huo Wei dance back a stiff, * * part clamped.


    The temperature in the palm of his hand is too hot. Even though he is across his pants, he can transmit the heat to her like a cigarette butt.


    And the strength, loose, tight, tight, loose, not to hurt her, also can''t let her ignore his existence.


    Huo Wei dances with her heart beating so fast that she seems to come out of her throat.


    Is he still experimenting Pick / tease her?


    "What are you doing?" Huo Wei dances with a red face and pushes his hand away.


    Gu Ting''s empty hand held her hand, put it in the big hand and pinched it. In a hoarse voice, he said, "don''t move."


    Huo Wei dances on his dark desire surging eyes, a Zheng, dare not move.


    The hand he held trembled slightly.


    Blood in her body scurrying, too strong, as if about to be swallowed by something, drooping eyes.


    Gu Ting glared at her crimson, peach like face in summer, and the sexy rolling of her throat knot.


    Massage her. It''s torture for him.


    Xiangrou software is in the palm of his hand. As long as he moves down a little, he can get to her most attractive place.


    He wanted to know what her reaction would be if he touched it now.


    Shy, excited, comfortable, pleading, wanting, or rejecting.


    He is a normal man, just think of her face when she and he turn / cloud / cover / rain that day, his abdomen is tight and about to explode.


    Besides, she''s under his fingers now.


    "Does it still hurt?" Gu Ting asked, breathing more.


    Huo Wei dance took back her hand and put it on her mouth. Her teeth were gnawing on her fist.


    This man is really bad.


    If she said it hurt, he would continue to rub, keep rubbing until he didn''t know when to stop.


    If she said it didn''t hurt, would he be like her?


    She said it was wrong to say it hurt or not.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat," Huo Wei said, irritably shifting the topic


    "May I sit down?" Gu asked.


    "No Huo Wei dance did not think of the way back.


    She saw him take up the medicated food, eyebrows slightly wrung up, embarrassed to beat his chest and feet.


    She thought he was asking: can we do it? Do / love to do.


    What he asked was that he could sit in the dining room.


    She thinks too much.


    Huo Wei dances to sit up, change a way: "can sit, have no rotten."


    "Did you just say no?" Gu Ting put down the board for eating, and put the medicated food on the board.


    Huo Wei dance did not answer, smelled toward the bowl, glanced at Gu Ting, "put ginger?"


    She hates the smell of ginger the most.


    Gu Ting scooped a spoon into his mouth, and his eyebrows twisted.


    He forgot to tell Yan Yihan that she hated eating ginger.


    "I have people do it again." Gu said in a deep voice and opened the bowl.


    "No. I want to... " Before she finished, her cell phone rang.


    She listened to the phone ring coming out of the drawer of the cabinet.


    She opened the drawer, took out her bag, pulled out her mobile phone, is Chang Yan''s, answer.


    "Swallow, what''s the matter?" Asked hovie.


    "Wei dance sister, my friend said you were applied for the job, congratulations." Chang Yan said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    "My friend said you had 20000 a month after you became a regular."


    "Well."


    "Well, sister Wei, my bag has been stolen. I have nothing left. Can you lend me 10000 yuan first? I''ll pay you back when I get paid. " The swallow said the purpose of the call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Huo Wei danced for a moment, drooped her eyes and asked, "when will your company pay wages?"


    "Twenty days to go. If you don''t save me, I''ll starve to death Chang Yan said pitifully.


    "A packet of instant noodles is 3 yuan, 2 meals a day, 4 yuan in the morning for a rich breakfast, 10 yuan a day, 200 yuan for 20 days, 100 yuan buffet twice a week, 600 yuan for you, and 200 yuan for daily necessities. I''ll call 1000 to your card later." Huo Wei dance crisp said.


    "No, sister Wei, a thousand is not enough for me..."


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll give you enough money to tide over the difficulties, but I have no obligation and necessity to support you." Huo Wei dance decidedly said.


    "But didn''t I introduce you to your new job?" The swallow is bold.


    "You don''t have to pay back the thousand." Huo Wei dance said coldly and hung up the phone.


    She felt a focused light and looked at Gu Ting.


    "If you give her a thousand yuan, she won''t thank you, and she''ll think you''re unkind." Gu Ting reminds of said.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, cool thin said: "if I want to see her eyes, her ideas to worry, then I still want to live?"


    "Your friend relationship is not very good?" Gu Peiting asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Huo Wei dances lazily lying on the side of the * * with her head on her hands. She said coldly, "it''s not the people you know or the people you know are friends. People who eat together, go shopping and chat can become friends. Some people just want to use you."


    "And you still help?"


    Huo Wei dance silence, drooping eyes, long eyelashes cover the dark fog in the eyes.


    Because she''s so lonely.


    What she loves, abandons her,


    loves her, can''t find.


    Even if bitter, can only swallow to the heart.


    Although swallow can''t, she can still chat and go shopping with her.


    "Do you care about all my relationships?" Huo Wei dance said unhappily.


    Gu Ting didn''t want to quarrel with her. He changed the topic and asked, "what did you want to say before?"


    Huo Wei dances and rubs her stomach.


    She wanted to eat Toronto seafood buffet before, but now she only has 2000 yuan, so don''t be so extravagant.


    "I want to be discharged." Huo Wei changed her tune.


    "No, no discharge until platelets and white blood cells have recovered." Gu said firmly.


    "Then I''ll go on a hunger strike now." Huo Wei dance stubbornly lies on the corpse.


    Gu biting wrung his eyebrows and looked at her deeply. He said in a cold voice, "you can not eat anything. I''ll feed you mouth to mouth to see if you have perseverance or I have patience. Life is your own. However, you can think about your eldest brother and your second brother, including Lin Chengen, who is lying in the hospital now, want to die in my hands Whatever. "


    Huo Weiwu knows his threat. It''s different between not letting her out of hospital and being in prison. She has to go to work tomorrow.


    She picked up the pillow and threw it at Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting looked at him, cold eyes, dark tide surging, sharp.


    Huo Wei dances with a fright.


    She almost forgot that he was a man eating tiger. He was gentle and she thought it was a domestic cat.


    He pressed her on the shoulder, leaned over her, pressed her against her, bowed his head, and kissed her on the lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    This kiss contains too much emotion.


    Guilty, distressed, pitiful, but helpless.


    As soon as he touched her soft, sweet lips, he didn''t want to let go.


    The deeper you kiss, the more you want more.


    The body is tight somewhere and is about to burst his trousers.


    If he kisses again, he is afraid he can''t control himself.


    I don''t know why, his desire this time is much stronger than before.


    With complete consciousness, he released her red and swollen lips.


    His eyes are filled with the color of Shanggu.


    "Do you like my kiss?" Gu Ting asked hoarsely.


    She was just kissing by him, almost breathless, in her heart, lungs, blood, are protesting his kiss.


    But his strength was too small to push him away.


    "I don''t like it." Huo Wei dance angry reply.


    Knowing that her answer was expected by him, but his heart sank and his eyes darkened.


    "Then you''d better eat well. If you don''t eat, I''ll kiss you until you eat. If you don''t obey the orders next time, the kiss will be upgraded. You know what it is." Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    Huo Wei dance not calm, "you are a tyrant, I don''t want to be in the hospital, I don''t like in the hospital, I don''t want to eat in the hospital."


    Gu Ting ignored her and stood up.


    "I''m going to ask someone to make a new meal. If you want to leave the hospital, let yourself recover as much as possible." Gu Ting said coldly and walked towards the door.


    Huo Wei dance fidgety, picked up the bag and smashed at Gu Ting.


    Hit.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows to look at her, and flashed a sharp light. But in the end, he did nothing and said nothing. He opened the door and went out.


    Huo Wei dance mobile phone rings again, she sees it is swallow''s, answer, "I''ll call you back later."


    "Sister Wei Wu, you must save me this time. I was just looking at the clothes in the shopping center. I wanted to buy a dress for you. An eight woman came out to rob me. I accidentally tore her clothes. Now she wants me to pay for them. I have no money to pay for them." The swallow said pitifully,


    Huo Wei danced with a fire in her heart and said, "Changyan, you don''t have money to go to the shopping center to see what clothes! I''m still in the hospital. Can you give me a good rest


    "Ah, Wei dance sister, you are lying in the hospital now, is it serious?" Chang Yan immediately asked.


    Huo Chun stopped for a moment, his hands around his chest, looked at Chang Yan, and asked, "is the Wei dance sister you said Huo Wei dance?"


    Hearing this girl know Huo Wei dance, Chang Yan almost said: "elder sister, I took a fancy to that dress just now. If you hadn''t robbed me, I wouldn''t have fallen down. I wouldn''t have broken your skirt. You see, can we just forget that? We still have common friends."


    Huo Chun despised a smile, toward Chang Yan hook hand, "give me the mobile phone."


    Chang Yan immediately handed the mobile phone to Huo Chun.


    "Huo Wei dance, you are lying on the disease, are you not beaten by the commander?" Huo Chun''s schadenfreude.


    Huo Wei dance heard the voice of Huo Chun, her eyes were cold, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Does your friend''s tearing my clothes have anything to do with you? I can see that she is wearing a fake dress. She can''t put down her 10000 yuan dress in her hand, but she can''t afford it. The clothes she tore on me are Hermes''s new style, which is worth more than 36000. I''ll give you a discount and calculate it as 36000 yuan. Is this money from you or from her? " Huo Chun is aggressive and humane.


    Huo Weiwu now knows why Chang Yan asked her to borrow ten thousand yuan.


    They all have no money, but in front of Huo Chun, she doesn''t want to lose her backbone and pride.


    "I''ll call you the money later. Please take off your clothes. If you wear them, I don''t want them. I''ll give them to Chang Yan." Huo Wei dance said, hang up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    It''s thirty-six thousand


    Huo Weiwu holds her knees and sits on her head, drooping her head and meditating. Water mist flows through her eyes.


    I don''t want to let the elder brother and the second elder brother know her situation. They are afraid that they are worried. Therefore, they can''t ask them for help.


    We should not let people with bad relations know that she doesn''t even have 36000, for fear that they will laugh at her and hurt her self-esteem and pride.


    She was embarrassed to talk to people of general relationship.


    After thinking about it, it seems that no one can lend her money.


    Huo Wei dance, how do you live so sad now!


    The door was pushed open.


    Gu Taiting came in, firm face, upright posture, the red light of the sunset came in from the window behind him, rendering him a different light.


    He is between God and Satan, but more dazzling than God and Satan, can let people die, also can make people live, all in his mind.


    The soldiers came in with a square table, put it away, and two soldiers carried a chair one by one, and put them away. Finally, eight soldiers came in together, each carrying a bowl of vegetables. They ran around the table and disappeared.


    There were eight steaming dishes on the table, all of which she used to like to eat.


    In five seconds, the ward was quiet, leaving him and her alone.


    Gu Ting''s eyes slightly heavy looking at her, with the tone of command, "eat."


    Huo Wei asked for help from him. She restrained her temper and sat down on the chair and picked up the bowl.


    He sat down opposite her, took a hairtail and put it in her bowl.


    Huo Wei''s heart is moving.


    She knew that he didn''t like to eat fish, especially hairtail, because she liked to eat prepared.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of some inexplicable damp.


    "Gu biting." Huo Wei dances to shout.


    He looked at her, eyes as dark as the deep pool, reflected two small her, so vast, quiet, and inclusive, so that she seemed to be sucked in.


    "I want thirty-six thousand." Huo Wei dance whispered, embarrassed, humiliated, lowered his head, face strange ruddy, hands under the table into a fist.


    It was the first time she had asked for a loan.


    She is proud, stubborn and strong.


    It''s hard to borrow money.


    Gu Taiting said nothing. He took out his wallet, took out his gold card and put it in front of her, "password, your birthday, I told you last time. How much do you want to take it by yourself? This card has been put there. If you take it, don''t give it back to me."


    Huo Wei dance quickly took it, held it in her hand, and put it on her leg.


    Gu Tingting slightly raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her red face.


    Watching her take her own card and make him happy even though he has made several billion. Does this prove that they have entered some?


    "Eat." Gu said.


    Huo Wei dances to hang down the head, the hair on the side of the face covers most of the face.


    She picked up the chopsticks and ate the white rice without looking up.


    Gu Tingting raised the hair on her face side, together with the big palm, pressed it on her back neck and looked at her deeply.


    Huo Wei dance spine numb, head bump into his enchanting eyes.


    He slowly attached to the body, handsome face in front of her expansion.


    Breathing close, entangled with her breath, landed on her face.


    Huo Weiwu slightly frowned, clenched her fist, but did not retreat.


    She knows that there is no love and help for no reason in the world. When a man helps a woman, he always wants something.


    She will marry Gu Ting and become his wife. She will take his money in peace of mind. She will do her duty.


    Just, there is still a little bit of sadness and sadness in my heart.


    "Gu, let''s have a fight." Huo Wei dance light said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Gu Taiting was stunned, and his eyes were filled with fanaticism, as if it were a strange universe, looking at Huo Wei dance.


    She was afraid of the heat in his eyes, the aggravation of unsteady breathing, the rapid heartbeat, and unable to be grasped and controlled by herself.


    Gu''s lips have touched her lips.


    He was much hotter than she was. He put his arm around her back and pressed it into his arms as if to rub her into his body.


    Although Huo Wei dance age is not young, has seen many discs, last time also did not know by who that what.


    Sober feeling, is the first time, nervous legs tremble.


    Gu''s lips moved from her lips to her ear lobes, holding her ear lobes in her mouth, and all the heat was blowing in her ear holes.


    That kind of feeling, can let scalp hair hair, completely immersed in a strange world.


    There is no dispute, no identity, no status, only the most primitive Gu Qian. In his provocation, he slowly walked into the deep of the mire,


    Huo Weiwu clenched his arm and didn''t know whether he wanted more or to push it away. His consciousness was gradually blurred in the heat.


    His palms were up, too, on the hem of her trousers.


    She trembled violently and blurted out: "Gu Ting, be gentle, I still have injuries."


    Gu Ting looked at her and gasped. The infatuation in his eyes, which was not covered up, melted in his dark eyes.


    "I''m not a person who can''t wait. You should take good care of yourself these days." Gu''s voice was hoarse.


    Huo Wei''s heart sank into the bottom of the sea, floating, some confused, some puzzled.


    She thought of Gu Jiaoxue''s words, her eyes gradually darkened down.


    Gu Jiaoxue said that she did not have the sentiment, also did not have the feminine flavor, therefore, Wei Yankang was lazy to touch her.


    Is that right?


    Huo Wei dance straight looking at Gu Ting, sad asked: "I really have so bad? That''s what you did last time in the bathroom and this time. If you don''t want to touch me, don''t give me hope. It will be disappointing


    "You want me to touch you?" Gu Ting''s heart leaped wildly and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Huo Weiwu realized that she had said something wrong.


    She turned away. "When I didn''t say it."


    Gu Tingting held her hand and put it on his abdomen to let her feel his normal male reaction.


    Don''t say it''s a kiss. Just look at her. He''s as tight as iron anywhere.


    How hard, only you know.


    Huo Wei dance wants to take back her hand. The palm of her hand seems to be burned by a cigarette butt.


    He pressed her hand and rolled her throat. "Here, you can give it anytime you want. Do you want it now? "


    Huo Wei dance nervous words can not say, eyes twinkle at his cold face.


    If you say yes, it seems that she can''t wait. Although she invited her, she feels like she''s on the point.


    Her stomach growled out out of time.


    Hovie lowered her head.


    Gu Taiting loosened his hand, "eat first. You didn''t eat lunch. You should be hungry. You should be nutritious and exercise again. I''m afraid you will faint."


    He nipped her favorite braised lion''s head.


    Hovie blushed.


    He can make people faint, then he is too fierce.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang, he saw the caller ID, his eyes immediately sharp up, answer, "has the news?"


    Huo Wei dances to see his face getting worse and worse, and his expression becomes more and more heavy. It seems that when a tornado comes, a little carelessness will be affected into the center of the vortex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "I''ll come here now." Gu Ting hung up the phone and stood up.


    Huo Wei put a quail egg into her mouth calmly.


    "I have something to go first." Gu Ting said to Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei danced and nodded at the door, "over the door."


    Gu Ting looked at her indifferent appearance, and her eyes sank.


    Just now her Softness, her shyness and her sweet breath are still in her mind. Now she is like a lotus flower in the pond. It is enchanting and beautiful, but it is not easy for people to get close to her.


    She would like him to leave early.


    "Want to go home?" Gu Ting asked helplessly.


    He knew she didn''t like being in the hospital.


    "Of course." Huo Wei dances a little bit.


    "Someone will take care of your diet these two days. When you recover, you will leave. If you want her to leave, you can recover as soon as possible and have a good meal. Lieutenant commander Shang will send you back." Gu Taiting explained the way.


    Huo Wei dance lazy than a OK gesture, focusing on eating.


    Gu Ting''s eyebrows slightly twisted, looked at her, silent for three seconds, said: "remember to sign the contract."


    He said notice, not solicitation, and strode towards the door.


    Huo Wei dances to Gu Ting''s back, and a bewilderment flashes in her eyes.


    The knock on the door pulled her mind back.


    "Come in." Said Huo Wei.


    Commander Shang led the lawyer in.


    Huo Weiwu sighs. She has taken all his cards. Let''s just sign it.


    At 8:00 p.m.


    commander Shang took her many bottles of medicine and sent her back.


    "Gu pingting has gone back to do something urgent. Don''t you have to go back?" Huo Wei dance looks at the front calmly to ask a way.


    The light of the street lamp flickered from her eyes.


    "The commander''s mission is to escort his wife back." Lieutenant Colonel Shang replied.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Lieutenant Colonel Shang, draws up the corner of her mouth and asks, "it is said that Gu Ting has a beloved woman, but she can''t get it. Do you know who it is?"


    "It''s a good thing that the lady cares about the commander, but it''s better for the lady to ask the commander directly." Lieutenant Colonel Shang replied cleverly.


    Huo Wei dances to see that she can''t get a word from lieutenant colonel Shang. She doesn''t have much interest in it anyway. She says, "stop."


    Lieutenant commander Shang looks at Huo Wei dance in a puzzled way.


    "I''m going to the bank to transfer money." Huo Wei explains.


    "Oh. Good. " Commander Shang stopped at the gate of ICBC.


    Huo Weiwu got out of the car and ran into the lane next to ICBC. After a while, she was hiding in the dark and disappeared.


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    He called Howie.


    Huo Weiwu goes to the industrial and commercial bank across the alley, and she answers.


    "Good faith." Commander Shang wanted to cry without tears.


    Huo Wei dance lazy smile, "who told you, you look for who."


    "If the commander wants to find you, you can''t run away. Now there are enemies sneaking into Ningchuan. The commander is very busy. Please don''t add any trouble to the commander. The commander''s energy is all on you these days, so that the enemy can take advantage of it. If he knows you''ve run away again, he''s not in the mood to catch Jiang Ke. " Commander Shang said helplessly.


    Jiangke?


    A name she never heard of.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t run. I''ll be home in an hour." Huo Wei dance commitment, out of the alley, saw a familiar girl from her in front of her.


    It seems to be the girl who went to the hotel with Gu Tingting.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for seven years. You said you would marry me. What happened? You married Yi Fangfang and gave birth to a son with her. With a million dollars, do you want to send me away? I don''t want this money. I''ll give it back to you now. " Feng Zhiyao said excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Yi Fangfang?


    It''s not Gu Ting who is talking to her.


    In other words, she likes other people.


    Gu Tingting said that taking her to the hotel was something else. That''s true.


    Huo Wei dance heart passed a strange relaxed, suddenly cheerful feeling.


    Well, he was wronged.


    She went into the industrial and Commercial Bank of China and remitted 36000 yuan to Huo Chun. When she came out, she saw Lieutenant Colonel Shang''s hard face blocking the door.


    "I said I would go back, and I would go back." Huo Wei dance comes out of the bank.


    "My task is to send my wife home. Don''t make it difficult for me." Commander Shang said helplessly.


    Huo Wei danced and raised her mouth. She was in a good mood. She did not care about him. She pulled the back door and sat on it. Looking out of the window, she hummed.


    "Did you find the money, madam? So happy. " Commander Shang asked in a puzzled way. He was ready to listen and report to the commander in time.


    Huo Wei dances slightly.


    She didn''t know why she was in such a good mood and didn''t pay any attention to commander Shang.


    After a while, she was home.


    Commander Shang put all the medicine on the tea table, but he didn''t go. He said to Huo Weiwu with a smile: "the commander told me to watch you take the medicine and go."


    Huo Weiwu drooped her eyes and squinted at Lieutenant Colonel Shang. It was so quiet that one could not guess what she was thinking.


    She didn''t retort, nodded to the kitchen, "bring me water."


    "Good." Commander Shang rushed to the kitchen to fetch water.


    He thinks his wife is very good to talk about. The commander is worried.


    As he pours water, he hears the sound of the toilet, waiting for him to come out with the cup.


    Huo Wei also came out of the bathroom and clapped her hands.


    Commander Shang looked at the tea table. There was no medicine left. It was an empty plastic bag.


    His expression at that time was like this: "


    In the middle of the night, Huo Wei was sleeping soundly and felt that she was helped to sit up.


    She was irritable and didn''t want to wake up. She frowned and pushed her hands.


    Where to push


    It was soft, but it changed.


    Gu Ting held her hand and said helplessly, "you are really not good."


    Huo Wei dance seems to hear someone talking, thinking that in a dream, struggling, and falling asleep again.


    Gu Tingting deeply looked at her face which had become ruddy because of sleeping, and there was a soft in his eyes.


    **There were three spoons on the cupboard, two of which he had melted the medicine, and the other was melted rock sugar water.


    He first put the medicine into the saliva, pinched the side of Huo Weiwu''s face and fed the medicine into her mouth.


    Huo Wei didn''t know what it was. She swallowed it. She was so bitter that her brows were all frowned together.


    Gu Tingting gave her another medicine.


    The taste buds of Huo Wei dance tasted the bitterness of the medicine. Subconsciously, she vomited all the medicine out. When she reached his mouth, he blew it in again.


    Huo Wei dance forced to drink in, bad temper in the outbreak.


    Gu Tingting drank the sweet sugar water again, aimed at her soft lips, and fed the water in.


    Huo Wei dance in the confused refusal, pause for a moment, as if it is sweet.


    She put her little tongue into his mouth, looking for the soft and greasy, to remove the bitterness of the medicine in his mouth.


    She put his tongue in her mouth, thinking it was a delicious pudding.


    Suck, suck, suck.


    Like a newborn baby, his lips were bandaged and lovely, which moved him.


    Although she sucked some pain, he was reluctant to let her leave.


    The body was tense long before she pushed him.


    It''s painful. It''s going to explode.


    Like planting her poison, he needs an antidote, and only she can give it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    He took her by the waist.


    She regained the initiative and kissed her lips,


    her forehead and nose were covered with sweat.


    He couldn''t stand it with her in his arms.


    Or he didn''t want to put up with it at all.


    He has been thinking about it for more than ten years, maybe earlier


    Gu Tingting''s hand stroked her waist. In her department, the palm was folded.


    Her Softness, her delicacy, her springiness are in the palm of his hand.


    His breathing increased, his desire deepened, and he let go of her lips, down his lips.


    Huo Wei dances unconsciously.


    This voice, with intoxicating enchantment, let people be bewitched in her enchanting.


    Gu Ting lifted up her nightdress.


    She didn''t wear it inside.


    It was easy for him to grasp.


    Huo Wei felt that her whole body was hot, and she felt strange. Starting from her chest, she felt as if she was sick, soft and had no strength at all.


    Gu Ting pushed her nightdress up.


    Huo Wei took a breath and said, "it''s hard."


    Gu Ting stopped and looked at her worried. There was no passing emotion / desire in his eyes. "Where is it hard? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Huo Wei sniffed her nose and said, "it''s flooded. It''s flooded. They''re flying away. I''m alone. I''m going to drown."


    Gu Tingting said:


    He shouldn''t want her when she''s asleep.


    When she wakes up, she must hate him.


    Yes, he did when she was awake.


    "No, you forgot you had your own plane?" Gu Ting lies down to coax the way.


    "Gu Taiting took it." Huo Wei dance is more sad, her eyelashes are trembling and her mouth is bending down.


    Gu Ting sighed helplessly.


    How much she didn''t trust him.


    "No, I''ll give it to you. No one can take it." He said definitely.


    Huo Wei dance did not speak. She was much more stable. After a while, she fell asleep again.


    When she fell asleep, his little brother was sleepless and stretched his neck to look at him pitifully.


    He wants to work, will work hard, will be diligent, boss, give a chance.


    Gu Ting looked at her sleeping soundly, helped her cover the quilt and went into the bathroom.


    After a long time, the body braved the cold air to come out.


    All night, he did not sleep well. He took a cold bath, but the effect was very little. When he held her, all of them woke up.


    At five o''clock, he went out for a run.


    When I was running, I received a call from Yan Yihan.


    "Speak." He is angry at first.


    "You''re not doing sports with that girl. You''re so impatient." Yan Yihan joked.


    If he can do sports with Huo Wei, the phone won''t answer him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Taiting said with a smile.


    "The girl''s physical fitness is a little poor. You should take it easy and exercise slowly. Don''t be cruel at once." Yan Yihan suggested.


    Gu Ting stopped and said in a cold voice, "the point."


    "Just now, a person named Yi Fangfang called me to inquire about Zhiyao. Although I didn''t say anything, I think you should let Zhiyao be careful." Yan Yihan reminded.


    "I see." Gu Tingting said without changing his face and turned to run towards the apartment.


    He''s at the head of the Howie dance.


    She also sleeps beautifully on the * * with one leg outside and a quilt between her legs.


    "Wei dance, it''s time." Exclaimed Gu.


    She was unconscious and did not move her eyelids.


    Gu Ting bent over and lifted her chin, and his lips fell on her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    There was a smell of toothpaste.


    Huo Wei dance a little awake, confused, do not think of * *, twist eyebrows, push him.


    Gu Tingting pressed the back of her head to deepen the kiss and not let her leave.


    Huo Weiwu is so choked by kisses that she squints her eyes and sees Gu Ting.


    She was very angry, grabbed the pillow and hit him.


    Gu Ting quickly grasped her wrist, "so strong, wake up."


    "You''re sick. If you''re sick, go to see a doctor. What time is it? It''s not light yet. Ah, I''ll go. " Huo Wei dances in a big fire. She gets into the quilt and hides her whole body in it.


    "Get up." Gu said.


    "Why do you get up. I didn''t go to work until 9 o''clock. " The voice of Huo Wei dance came from the quilt.


    "Running, the doctor said that you have poor physique and need to keep fit. Let''s get up and run for five laps, eat breakfast on time, take medicine after breakfast, and I''ll take you to work after taking medicine." Gu Ting said with patience.


    She listened to feel very irritable, opened the quilt, exposed her head, red eyes, drowsy looking at him, "what do you want to exercise, what do you want to take medicine for?"


    "So you can live a long life." Gu Ting blurted out.


    "What do you want to live a long life for?" Huo Wei roared, "it''s cruel to watch yourself grow old, don''t you know? I don''t need to live that long. It''s almost OK. You go to the gym. I won''t drag you back. "


    Huo Wei pointed to the door and buried it in the quilt.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, grabbed her quilt, and threw it on the ground.


    "Ah Huo Wei dances and kicks her legs.


    She is dead lazy on the * *.


    "I don''t run, I hate running, I don''t take medicine, I hate taking medicine, you have the kind to run with me." Huo Wei dances capriciously.


    Gu Ting bent over and picked her up.


    Huo Wei dance was scared and put her arms around Gu Ting''s neck. She asked in surprise, "you don''t really want to run with me."


    He looked down at her, his eyes were dark, his face was cold, he looked at her seriously and said, "I want you to live a long life."


    What he said was command, it was invincible, it was incomparable hegemony.


    Huo Wei''s heart trembled, and all the sleepers ran away. Looking at his handsome face, he was astonished. If there was no old feud between them, he would be very happy.


    "You, why..." Hovie danced and organized the language.


    "Huo, what''s the matter with you?" The aunt in the opposite room saw Gu Ting holding Huo Wei dance and asked.


    Huo Wei dance was disturbed, blushed and explained, "my feet are twisted."


    "Oh, be careful." The opposite room aunt said enthusiastically.


    "I''ll take you to the park for two laps and see if you have any reason." Gu Ting looked down at her and said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dance to see the opposite room aunt is still watching them, low voice said: "how can you be so bad."


    "Do you want to run?" Gu Ting asked.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that there are many idle old people and women in the park. Many of them know her and ask about her. She is disgraced.


    "I run, you first let me go back to change clothes, who runs in pajamas, I don''t wear bra inside." Huo Wei dance helplessly said.


    Gu Ting glared at her. He knew she didn''t wear it inside. He tried it by himself yesterday.


    Think of last night, her initiative, her Softness, her blooming under his fingers and mouth.


    Early in the morning, he tested his consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Gu Tingting carried her back and put her on the flag.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips, glanced at him, and nodded to the door to signal him to go out.


    "I don''t have any meat in your body. Where have I not seen it?" Gu Taiting said, to the cabinet, pull open the cabinet, found that there is no sportswear.


    Huo Wei looks at him with a frown.


    Does he mean to dislike her?


    Or is she unattractive?


    "Gu Taiting, didn''t you say I''ll give it to me if I want it?" Huo Wei, a dancing beauty, lies with her head in her hands and looks at him enchanting. Her mouth is charming, but her eyes are full of cunning, which is hidden in her enchantment.


    Gu Ting''s back was stiff and squinted at her, "playing with fire?"


    "Not necessarily who is the fire? Who will be swallowed up? " Huo Wei dance provocatively said.


    Gu Tiao Ting had a good face. He chose a T-shirt and a pair of jeans from the cupboard and threw them on her "exercise first, or you can''t bear it with your small body."


    Huo Wei got up and sat cross legged: "you are perfunctory. I have to do it. "


    "I''ll run for ten laps every day. After ten laps, I''ll accompany you if you don''t have a red face and are out of breath." Gu Ting stood upright and said.


    Huo Weiwu grabs the pillow and throws it on him. "You lie."


    Gu Ting seized the pillow and said coldly, "first ask yourself, is it true? Still trying to prove something! "


    Huo Wei dances for a moment and is said to be right by Gu Ting.


    She is not confident. Her dignity and self-esteem have been trampled on under her feet, so she wants to prove something to comfort a heart full of holes.


    She doesn''t like to be seen through.


    "Don''t do it." She got up from the * *.


    Gu Ting hugged her behind her and pulled her into his arms. His deep eyes glared at her obstinate eyes. His eyes were as black as ink. "Do you really want it?"


    Huo Wei dances fast.


    His expression was serious and thoughtful.


    It seems that if she said yes, he would give it, instead of giving up halfway like the last two times.


    "Do you want it?" Huo Wei asked, her eyes twinkled.


    She seemed to value his answer.


    Shouldn''t she be indifferent to everything?


    Why, does she care so much that he wants or doesn''t want to?


    "Yes." Gu Ting has only one word, but it is sonorous and powerful, and does not conceal her desire. "But, Yan Yihan said, you are very weak and can''t help me toss about. I don''t want you to have nosebleed again and faint."


    Huo Wei dance don''t face, good strong said: "I which have so weak."


    "No smoking, no drinking, no staying up late, no eating junk food like instant noodles. The people who take care of you will come here today. She will give you a reasonable diet, what she does, what you eat, and don''t be picky." Gu Taiting said many things in a row.


    According to the usual Huo Wei dance, I''ve been in a rage for a long time.


    Now, she was strangely quiet, as if in deep meditation.


    Eyelashes are like feather fans. They are decorated on the long eyelids. The eyes are still like water, and the clear and graceful flow is like crescent spring.


    Let people, very want to have a kiss Fangze.


    Gu Ting gave her a kiss on the face.


    Huo Wei dance is scared, wide eyes, looking at her defensively.


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Ting''s voice line said hoarsely.


    "I''m not afraid of anything." Huo Wei dance says.


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth, the evil spirit of laughter, rampant, and meaningful.


    His strong left arm bound her waist, and his right hand went up from her knee and down the bottom of her pants


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Huo Wei dances and trembles, unable to describe that feeling.


    It''s like electricity. What''s more cool than electricity is that you have the skill of crispy hemp.


    Huo Wei subconsciously pushes Gu Ting aside and runs forward.


    Gu Ting smiles.


    He laughs and reverses all sentient beings. It looks like the sun and the rain, which makes people dizzy.


    If he didn''t really let go, could she run?


    Huo Wei dance chagrin, she ran away Why, shy why, she does not care about anything, not afraid of it?


    "Change clothes, go out for a run, I''ll wait for you outside." Gu Ting said happily.


    Huo Wei ran around with inexplicable anger.


    Gu Ting ran with her.


    She''s fast, he''s fast, she''s slow, he''s slow.


    In the morning, the first sunshine came out and fell on his clear and elegant face.


    "Xiaowu, it''s your boyfriend. He''s really handsome." Old lady a said hello.


    "Oh." Huo Wei dances with an embarrassed smile.


    "Little dance, is it your boyfriend? It''s very nice of you to come out and run with you. " Old lady B said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, she ran with him.


    "Gu Ting, can you just run two laps? I can''t run." Huo Wei protested.


    "No, today''s five laps, slowly add up." "You are fascist, Hitler, bandit," Gu said Huo Wei dance irritable curse.


    Gu Ting glared at her, "if I were you, shut up and save some strength to run."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She stopped and stopped running.


    "I don''t mind holding you for ten laps." Gu''s voice sank.


    That was clearly a threat.


    Huo Wei can only pick up her legs and run.


    After running for three laps, my legs and feet were soft, my face was red, I was sweating, I was panting and I had no strength.


    Gu Ting pitifully looked at her.


    Her physical condition is really not very good, worse than he thought.


    He didn''t expect that she ruined herself to be what she is today.


    He should have shown up earlier.


    Gu''s palm held her back, slowed down and ran forward at a constant speed.


    His palms were warm, as if they were sending energy to her.


    With him holding her, she ran more relaxed and looked at Gu Ting.


    His face was colder and heavier than before, as if it were haze.


    Was he happy not to bully her just now?


    Now how so gloomy, gloomy, she dare not speak.


    "Hovie, I''m sorry." Gu Ting looked at the front and said a word. His chin was tight and his eyes were sharp and powerful.


    Huo Wei''s heart trembled.


    An arrogant, arrogant and egotistical Gu Ting would apologize to her.


    He apologized for what?


    Was the sun coming out of the west, or was she wrong.


    Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "Can you stop running?" Asked hovie.


    "No way." He replied firmly.


    "Oh," said hovie with a sneer, "then I won''t forgive you."


    Gu Ting was stunned and wrung his eyebrows. All the complex emotions came into his dark eyes.


    He didn''t say anything. He carried her through five laps.


    Go back


    Huo Wei was too tired to move and lay on the sofa pretending to be dead.


    "Young master, madam, breakfast." Aunt long said gently.


    Huo Wei dance heard the voice of the third person, turned to see Aunt long was also there, with a loving smile on her face.


    "When did you come?" Huo Wei dance asked in surprise.


    "I came with you in the middle of the night. I''ll go out shopping for Madame''s sportswear at noon Aunt long replied.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Isn''t that what she said to Gu Ting in the morning, she also heard it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Huo Weiwu blushed a little, twisted her head, twisted her eyebrows and lowered her head.


    Gu Ting looked at her and raised her mouth slightly, "come and have breakfast."


    Huo Wei dance is also hungry and sits at the table.


    Breakfast is very rich.


    There are chicken congee, fried shredded carrots, poached eggs and lemonade.


    Gu Ting put two drugs on the table, "eat the medicine."


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows. "I''m already eating breakfast. I''m taking medicine. You''re going to poison me."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "I don''t mind feeding you as I did yesterday. It''s me who will die first. " Gu Ting said helplessly.


    Huo Wei dances and bites chopsticks.


    Yesterday?


    When she was dreaming, she dreamt that Gu Ting was feeding her medicine mouth to mouth, and that there was a flood. He drove the plane and waved to her with a wicked smile, which made her angry.


    Is the first half true?


    "You don''t have to feed me. You take one and I''ll take one." Huo Wei dance unreasonable request, in order to cheat.


    Gu Tingting walked into the room, took a medicine out, put it in the heart of his hand, in front of her face, simply took the medicine and looked at her calmly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She broke his hand.


    He felt an electric current flowing through his hand. The touch of her fingertips moved his heart. Subconsciously, he held her finger.


    Huo Wei looks at his empty hands and his mouth.


    That straightforward suspicious eyes, as if to say, you didn''t eat it in your mouth.


    Gu Ting laughed all over, with a little bit of drowning and helpless, hook up her neck, pull to his front.


    The lips fell on her lips, and the red tongue went into her mouth, touched her soft tongue, put it into his mouth, wrapped around the tip of her tongue, and swept it through his mouth.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows.


    He really took the medicine.


    "You took the wrong medicine." Huo Wei dance puzzled said.


    Gu Tingting said:


    His eyes darkened a little and flashed some sadness.


    He thought that he was really sick. He had a disease called Huo Weiwu. The symptom was that he had no sense and no mind. When facing her, her intelligence quotient was eaten by the dog. She was confused and crazy. She could even take medicine blindly.


    However, he did not intend to treat him because he was terminally ill and could not be cured.


    "It''s your turn." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei draws her hand.


    He felt that his hands were empty and even his heart was lost.


    Huo Wei danced to pick up the medicine and slyly glanced at him and asked, "delicious?"


    Gu Tingting took a sip of water and was so quiet that he did not return to her.


    "Delicious. I''ll give you these two." Huo Weiwu grabs his hand and puts two pills in his hand.


    Gu Ting twisted eyebrows, "not delicious."


    "If it''s not delicious, you let me eat it." Huo Wei dance quickly back.


    Gu Tingting knew that she was playing tricks. She put the medicine in her mouth, pressed the back of her head and forced her to feed it into her mouth.


    Bitter.


    Huo Wei dance quickly swallow down.


    Gu Ting brought the water to her.


    Huo Wei dance wrinkled into a bitter gourd face, took it, Gulu Gulu drank a cup, covered his lips, the aftertaste of the medicine seems to be still in the mouth, "this medicine will take a few days."


    "Eat until you are well." Gu Ting returned.


    "When will you return to the army? Don''t you come back to the army for a few months? " Huo Wei dance said irritably.


    A dark light from Gu Ting''s eyes, he cold face, "don''t worry, if you go to the army for a few months, I''ll take my wife with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Huo Wei dances in the heart, has some strange feeling, in the blood scurry.


    It''s violent and shocking.


    However, she soon suppressed it.


    She''s been a lot more rational since her father''s experience.


    She is not a great country, her figure is not to let a man can not stop, more than the tender water age, but also carrying a heart full of holes.


    Take a look at Gu Ting. He is handsome. He reverses the face of all living beings. He has a high status and status. He has the supreme right of ignorance. He is a rich plutocracy group and an absolutely dominant army.


    He wants any kind of woman can, how can he like her, not to say that he has a woman in his heart that he can''t get?


    What he did to her was just his desire to conquer.


    Or just because she would be his wife.


    Huo Wei dance went to the company and went through the entry procedures.


    The boss is not in, she sat in the executive secretary''s office, propped up face in a daze.


    All I think about is Gu Ting.


    He sent her plane, sent her island, got her earrings, gave her medicine, ran with her


    "Xiao Huo, Xiao Huo, Xiao Huo." Li raised her decibel and pushed the Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and looks at Sister Li.


    Sister Li is the administration of general manager Wei. She is pregnant and has a big stomach. She heard that she is going to Canada to have a baby and will not come back. Therefore, general manager Wei is anxious to find an executive to replace her.


    "you write down, madam Wei''s birthday, on holiday, remember to prepare Mrs. lorry''s lipstick or Chanel perfume or LV''s bag or jewelry for the holiday.


    Remind Mr. Wei every Monday to take his wife to the cinema, prepare roses for her every Tuesday, play golf with her every Wednesday, and inform Mr. Wei to go back to visit him as soon as she is ill. "


    "Mr. Wei loves his wife very much." Huo Wei interrupts.


    Sister Li looked at her strangely, pulled the corners of her mouth, lowered her voice and said, "in addition to these, general manager Wei is with other women. This is also the key point you should do. Don''t let Mrs. Wei find the clue."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover the gloom in her eyes.


    Sometimes a man is nice to a woman, but he just does superficial work.


    True or false, false or true.


    If you''re serious, you lose.


    Sister Li''s mobile phone rings. She thinks it''s Zhang Aihua''s, so she answers quickly.


    "Oh, no, I can''t make sure about this. You know Mrs. Wei''s temper. If I offend her, I can''t quit. I''m leaving next month. I don''t want to make a big deal of it." Li elder sister is embarrassed to say.


    She looked at Huo Wei dance with a light in her eyes.


    "Xiao Huo, it''s your turn to perform. Mr. Wei is now with a young model in room 801 of Shangri La Hotel. Mrs. Wei is blocked outside the door. If you want to be quiet, please leave Mrs. Wei, and let Mr. Wei leave."


    There is a strange discomfort in the heart of Howie.


    Why men have a fixed woman, but also look for flowers and willows, can not control their third rib, do not feel dirty?


    She does not understand some women, clearly know that the other side is a wife and family, etiquette, shame, where?


    "This is your first performance after going to work. If you do well, if you can''t do it well, I don''t think Wei will want you." Li elder sister face is embarrassed to say.


    "I see." Huo Wei dance stood up and walked toward the door, her eyes were cold.


    She has a way, not only can let Wei general body and retreat, also can let Wei Madame get the wish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    The door of room 801 of Shangri La Hotel


    Wei Fu glared at the door of room 801 and knocked, "Wei Xifan, please come out and let me see which woman''s water you touched."


    Huo Wei dance standing in the corner, quietly looking at the angry Mrs. Wei, eyes flowing with sympathy and sadness.


    Sister Li told her about Mrs. Wei.


    Her name is Li Yanxian. She is the daughter of the original copper mine, and Wei Xifan is a resident.


    Later, she supported Wei Xifan to open an entertainment company with a 50% stake in the company.


    When she was young, she was as beautiful as a flower. She was tall and slender, but after giving birth to a child, she got some weight, and her good face was still there. But according to Li Jie, she had more than 160 Jin.


    The most abusive feeling is not the magnificent love, but ten years of marriage, women give their youth, career, body, energy, all to their beloved men, but they are betrayed by men.


    She hated the men and the three sons.


    "Go ahead and follow my plan." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    The reporter came out of the corner and walked to Li Yanxian. "Hello, I''m from Ningchuan daily. Are you here to catch adultery?"


    Li Yanxian widened her red eyes and said, "my business is none of your business. Get out."


    "We will help you, let you report to the police, and help you to go to the radio station to ask for valve. This kind of man should be exposed and his career will be severely damaged. Your relatives and friends should know what you have suffered, right?" The reporter said with a smile.


    Li Yan Xian pauses for a moment.


    Wei Xifan''s career is also her career. She didn''t want to be laughed at by her relatives and friends. She frowned and said, "I don''t need your help. Go away."


    The reporter stood still.


    Li Yanxian has some difficulties in riding a tiger.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the hotel attendant, "it''s your turn."


    "Mrs. Wei." The waiter walked towards Li Yanxian. "Mr. Wei is waiting for you on the top floor of the 28th floor. Please follow me."


    Li Yanxian glanced at the reporter and was agitated.


    If Wei Xifan is on the top floor, it means that she wronged Wei Xifan. If not, Wei Xifan must have found a woman outside.


    She didn''t want to be known to reporters.


    Li Yanxian followed the waiter into the elevator.


    Huo Weiwu immediately knocked on the door of room 801, "Mr. Wei, I''m Huo Weiwu. I''ve arranged a direct elevator for you to go up to the 28th floor. You have two minutes. I arranged a surprise for Mrs. Wei on the roof."


    Wei Xifan opened the door urgently.


    Huo Wei dance saw with Wei Xifan, it was Huo Chun.


    She had a pause.


    According to her previous orders, the reporter immediately took photos and rushed down the stairs.


    Wei Xifan''s eyes were frightened, and he was about to chase him.


    Huo Wei dance took Wei Xifan''s arm. "Wei doesn''t have to worry. I''ll handle it. You can go to the 28th floor quickly."


    Wei Xifan looked at Huo Wei dance, "OK, go back to give you money."


    He went to the scheduled elevator.


    Huo Chun came out of the room. Her face was white and red.


    She flashed a panic, was replaced by more hatred, a vicious warning: "don''t talk nonsense about my grandfather, they will not believe you, it will only be you."


    Huo Wei dances indifferently at Huo Chun, "what if I have a photo as proof?"


    "What do you want? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you have a handle?" Huo Chun not calm roar way.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me. With Mrs. Wei''s temper, what kind of result can you guess?" Huo Wei asked.


    Huo Chun afraid of the body are shivering, Li Yanxian is a famous shrew, "you dare."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Do you think I dare?" Huo Wei dance light said.


    "Huo Wei dance, you are on purpose. You are jealous of my grandfather''s love. You are jealous that I have men''s love. You design and frame me up." Huo Chun is not calm.


    "Am I setting you up? You know now that you''re scared. Why did you open that leg. Wei Xifan is a married man. He has a couple of children. What are you doing yourself? " Huo Wei dance impolitely scolded.


    "He likes me. He pursues me. I''m deeply trapped in the face of excellent men''s * *, am I wrong? I''m beautiful, well built and young. You can''t envy me Huo Chun said haughtily.


    "Black fungus has nothing to envy." Huo Wei dances indifferently, with sharp eyes sweeping at Huo Chun, "you are wrong. I will put the photos on the Internet and let netizens and your father, mother and grandfather make comments."


    "You don''t have a chance to have black fungus! Huo Weiwu, you are really shameless. If I had killed myself with shame and indignation, Gu Tingting didn''t want you, Wei Yankang didn''t want you, Huo family didn''t want you, you killed your father, you still want to angry grandfather, right? You let Huo family lose face is your revenge means, right? " Huo Chun clenched her fist, her eyes were red and she said angrily.


    "Then don''t do anything to disgrace the Huo family!" Huo Wei danced in a shrill voice.


    It''s very impressive, and it''s very sharp.


    Huo Chun was stunned, frightened in his eyes and staring at Huo Wei dance, "if you put the picture on the Internet or give it to Mrs. Wei, my grandfather must be the first one to hate you, and the one who loves me is me. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of the same calm, infatuated with a layer of mystery yarn, cover the scars, let people see what she is thinking.


    "Does he hate me? Does his heart hurt you? Do you think I care?" Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth and said coldly.


    Huo Chun thought, "so you want to destroy me, don''t you?"


    "If you leave Wei Xifan, don''t meet him again, don''t take his things or sleep with him. I''ll let you go." Huo Wei dance light said.


    Huo Chun did not understand to wring eyebrows, guess: "you like Wei Xifan, so in driving away the woman around him?"


    "I don''t want to save your world view. In three seconds, it disappears in my sight."


    Huo Chun dislikes the arrogance of Huo Wei''s dance. It seems that she is the real gold branch and jade leaf. "Huo Wei dance, do you think you are a great person? You are not helping Wei Xifan cover up! "


    "It would be a great happiness for Mrs. Wei to deal with other messy women around her man without Mrs. Wei''s knowledge. I don''t need you to agree with me. Just make sure you know it. Go away." Huo Wei danced and nodded at the elevator.


    "I''ll see." Huo Chunqi walked toward the elevator.


    Her cell phone rings. It''s her mother Qin miaoni.


    Huo Chun answers.


    "Chuner, where are you? There''s something wrong with your father. Someone accuses your father of taking bribes. Now the discipline inspection department has taken your father away. " Qin miaoni said worried.


    "How could that happen? Who on earth did it? " Huo Chun is also worried.


    "I don''t know. Your grandfather had a relationship with him. His friend said that it seemed that someone was interfering in it. It was not easy to deal with it. Do you think the person on the top of it is Gu biting?" Qin miaoni asked suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "No way. Gu has no reason to do so." Huo Chun did not want to deny.


    "How can''t it be? Your grandfather beat her that day. We watched Gu Ting go out with her in his arms. Could it be Gu Ting who was angry with Huo Wei Qin miaoni guessed.


    "That''s even more impossible. Yesterday I learned that Huo Weiwu was admitted to the hospital, so I went to inquire.


    She seems to be bleeding from Gu Ting.


    If Gu Ting helps her out, why beat her?


    What''s more, I met her today. She is working for others.


    If Gu biting helps her out of anger, he is so rich that he will let Huo Wei dance go out to work to get angry? " Huo Chunyue said that the more he felt that his judgment was correct.


    Qin miaoni was convinced by Huo Chun, "could it be that Gu Tingting was angry with Huo Wei dance, so he angered us."


    Huo Chun thought, "this is very likely. Let''s go back to my grandfather and tell him about it."


    Huo Wei dance took back the photo and gave the reporter 1000 yuan. She went to the top floor.


    Wei Xifan gently hugs Li Yanxian''s waist and looks at the scenery of Ningchuan.


    "I''m sorry, husband. I wronged you. Xiaoqing said that you opened a room in 801 with a woman. I came immediately." Li Yan Xian Jiao said.


    Wei Xifan nodded Li Yanxian''s nose. "How do you say that wind is rain? Yesterday I went on a business trip and just came back in the morning, I listened to Xiao Zhang


    "Then why don''t you come to see me at gate 801?" Li Yanxian was coquettish.


    "Shame together?" Wei Xifan said helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, husband, I love you too much. You are so excellent and successful now. There are too many beauties around you." Li Yanxian said affectionately..


    "Fool, I only love you. I won''t do it again."


    "Well."


    Huo Wei dance indifferent to look at them, pulled the corner of the mouth, a bit disdain.


    A man who has a successful career and is good at Chengfu!


    Women are easy to be cheated by their ears and eyes.


    If you can be cheated for a lifetime, that''s a good thing.


    It''s hard to be confused!


    Huo Wei dance heart sour, heavy, like rainy days.


    She turned and went back to work.


    It''s half past eleven.


    Text messages ring.


    It''s Gu Ting''s.


    "I''ll have lunch in your parking lot downstairs."


    He said declarative sentences, domineering, strong.


    Huo Wei dance did not return, put the mobile phone aside.


    "Hello, Hello, who do you think I see?" Some female colleagues rushed in excitedly, with bright light in their eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    "Gu biting, the legendary woman who wants to marry No1 is really so handsome. I look 100 times better than on TV." Colleague a said happily.


    "Where is it? Where is it? "


    The women in the office are like chicken blood, even Sister Li is no exception.


    "The parking lot, it''s still there." Colleague a said, rushed to the window account.


    Where are some heads.


    "Whoa, whoa, he''s got a great build. He''s tall, strong and straight. I''m in love with him."


    "I don''t know who I''m here for? Do you like a star in our company Li Jie said in surprise.


    "Ah, ah, ah." Colleagues are boiling.


    "Which fox spirit can he like? I''m going to kill that fox. Gu Ting belongs to everyone. " Colleague B bullies the airway.


    "Yes, that is, I haven''t found a star worthy of him."


    "*" good at it. "


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Huo Wei dance to see them have been guarding the window, peach blossom eyebrows and eyes spark spot, saliva is almost flowing out.


    With three black lines on her face, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Ting, "Gu giant panda, look upstairs."


    Gu Taiting looked upstairs.


    From the third floor to the top floor, the windows are full of heads.


    Gu Tingting said:


    "Please drive away from the parking lot and turn right 100 meters. There is a hidden corner. Close the doors and windows and be careful of the exposure. I''ll come over after work at 12 o''clock." Huo Wei dance text message.


    "I see." Gu Tingting sent a text message to reply.


    "How did the God go? Isn''t he here to meet someone Colleague a is puzzled, very lost.


    "I guess I found myself surrounded, so I drove away. I really want to know who he picked up." Colleague B said.


    "One hundred meters to the right of the company, there is a hidden parking space. Will it be there? Let''s go after work." Li Jie guessed.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    A woman''s intelligence quotient is comparable to that of Sherlock Holmes.


    Huo Wei dances disheartened and sends a short message to Gu Ting in the past.


    "Your hidden address is no longer secure. Please transfer it quickly or wait at my home."


    The sound of knocking on the table sounded


    Huo Weiwu was guilty and put her mobile phone under the table.


    I didn''t know when I pressed the call button.


    She looked up at Wei Xifan, who didn''t know when to come.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Wei Xifan asked, the voice is very gentle, gentle, like a spring.


    Huo Wei dance really does not adapt to a stranger to their own so gentle talk.


    "It''s a natural reaction to meet the boss. It''s said that work with a little tension can improve efficiency," she explained


    "It''s a good tongue, but the brain is very fast." Wei Xifan praised with a smile.


    "Make a living." Huo Wei dances modestly.


    Wei Xifan is more satisfied with Huo Wei''s dance. "At noon, I made an appointment with the new director He of radio and television to have dinner in the East building. You can come with me."


    Huo Wei dance think of Gu Ting is still waiting for him, refused: "sorry, I have something at noon, can''t go to entertain customers."


    Wei Xifan stopped.


    He did not expect the first day to work staff will disobey him, frowning displeasantly, "what do you have at noon?"


    "I have an appointment with a friend for dinner." Huo Wei explains.


    "Friends can make an appointment at the weekend. Director he is an important customer of our company. If you are not clear about the public and private affairs, I don''t think it is suitable for our company." Wei Xifan put down his face and said.


    Hovie bowed her head.


    She needs the job rotation right now.


    "I see. I''ll talk to my friend." Huo Weiwu picked up her mobile phone and saw that she was talking.


    Gu Ting must have heard it.


    She put her cell phone to her ear.


    She could hear the heavy breath coming from Gu Ting.


    It seems to be displeased.


    "I''m going to entertain clients at noon, so I can''t come out for dinner." Said Huo Wei.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    Huo Wei dance is still thinking, Gu Ting how so good to talk, he hung up the phone.


    "Check out the number of box in the East Tower, and reserve a table for me next to his box. In addition, let the director of Ningchuan broadcasting and Television Bureau come to see me." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Oh, I''ll do it right away." Commander Shang takes orders.


    However, the commander rushed back to pick up his wife from work. How could he get the director of radio and television?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Huo Wei danced on Wei Xifan''s car and sat in the co driver''s seat. Her beautiful eyes looked at the front.


    She did not speak, with the aura of strangers not to enter, Lengyan, determined.


    It''s not easy to be intimate.


    Wei Xifan looked at Huo Wei dance''s side face, slightly raised a smile, asked: "you don''t like to talk?"


    Huo Wei dances at Wei Xifan, "the rule of the workplace, don''t say too much to the boss, and don''t try to be friends with the boss. I will become your right-hand assistant in your work. Besides, doing other things and saying other words is a waste of each other''s time."


    "You used to get along with your boss like that?" Wei Xifan asked curiously.


    "I never used to get along with the boss." Huo Wei dance light reply way.


    Wei Xifan raised the corners of his mouth, looked forward, and did not speak again.


    Occasionally, her eyes fell on her face.


    When she is quiet, she is not noisy, beautiful as a static picture, pleasing to the eyes.


    After a while, the car entered the parking lot of the East building.


    "Can you drink?" Wei Xifan asked.


    Howie hesitated for a moment.


    She will, know that Wei Yankang and Gu Jiaoxue will get married. She is almost addicted to alcohol and can get drunk every day.


    However, Gu Ting did not allow her to drink.


    She is not afraid of Gu Ting, but afraid of taking medicine. She wants to recover quickly and get rid of the suffering of taking medicine.


    Wei Xifan raised a warm smile, "do you want to think about it? Drink less. It''s not good for girls to drink more. "


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    That''s to drink.


    The boss said so, and she said that she couldn''t drink, which would be a shame.


    Huo Weiwu pushes the door down, walks toward the elevator, and presses the up button.


    When waiting for the elevator, Wei Xifan looked at her cold and proud eyes and asked meaningfully, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Huo Wei dance squints at Wei Xifan, and a brilliant light passes in his eyes, which seems to be a colorful Aurora, which is beautiful and dazzling.


    She knows a lot about men''s mind.


    "Yes." Huo Wei dance did not want to say, hook up the corner of the mouth, smile and thin cool.


    Put his thoughts to an end here.


    Wei Xifan also laughed, "you are so beautiful, you should let your boyfriend have a good time. If you have any difficulty, please contact me. "


    Huo Wei dance pretended not to understand Wei Xifan''s hint, alienated nodded, "thank you, Mr. Wei."


    With a jingle, the elevator started.


    Huo Wei dances to press the button.


    "The third floor." Wei Xifan said.


    When Huo Wei dances to press the key, he also presses it.


    Huo Wei dance alert, faster step to take back their hands, eyebrows slightly twist up.


    Wei Xifan looked at her, a gentle smile, "others say I am a woman, women want anything, I can give, except that thin paper."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and looked straight into his eyes. "One is called Changqing. It''s rare and precious. A group of people are called Wanqing. Please hold your hand high."


    Wei Xifan stopped for a moment, a wise man, not at all clear.


    He smiles. "I''m kidding you. Work hard. There will be prizes at the end of the month. "


    "Thank you."


    Huo Wei dance never talked to him again, followed him, kept a safe distance of one meter away, and followed him into the box.


    The box was empty.


    Wei Xifan''s mobile phone rings.


    "Well, Mr. Wei, I''m sorry. My leader came and just met him in the corridor. He asked me to entertain clients?" Director he said sorry.


    "Oh, which leader is it?" Wei Xifan asked shrewdly.


    "Chen Ju, the box is next door to you. That''s it." Director Ren hung up.


    Wei Xifan made an appointment several times, but Chen Bureau didn''t make an appointment, thinking that this was a good opportunity, "little dance, go to the counter to get the best liquor, we''ll go to the box next door to toast."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Huo Weiwu went to the counter and signed a bottle of 120000 Maotai. Holding the bottle and glass, Huo Weiwu followed Wei Xifan into the next box.


    At a glance, you can see Gu Ting on the main seat.


    He, leaning on the chair, with a mobile phone in his hand, gently touched the desktop, and Xiao Leng''s eyes looked at her side.


    Not angry but powerful, eyes like a sword.


    Even if he sat, he didn''t say anything, and there was a kind of Royal aura that convinced everyone.


    There is a strange feeling in Huo Wei''s heart..


    He will not be because she broke the appointment, deliberately called the director to entertain her, give her down.


    This man is too stingy.


    Wei Xifan also saw Gu Ting. For him who was concerned about politics and commerce, he must have known the son of heaven who had power and financial resources.


    He immediately picked up the wine glass, long sleeve dance song, and said with a smile: "Hello, commander, I''m Wei Xifan of Qingtian entertainment. I''m here to have dinner with my friends. I''d like to present this wine to you, Chen Ju, director. I''ll invite you to order this meal."


    Gu biting''s cold eyes on Wei Xifan''s face simply sipped his glass.


    Wei Xifan drank a glass of wine.


    "Sit down." Gu''s voice sank one word.


    "Well, thank you, commander." Wei Xifan sat down in the empty position, looked back, looked at Huo Wei dance, said gently, "sit down."


    Huo Wei sits next to Wei Xifan.


    Gu Tingting''s face turned blue a little, and the freezing cold in his eyes fell on her.


    Gloomy, angry.


    The box is like the center of a tornado.


    No one said, the atmosphere was strange and tense.


    Wei Xifan looked at Gu Ting and watched Huo Wei dance all the time. He said to Huo Wei dance, "toast the commander quickly."


    Huo Wei danced the duck on the shelf, frowned slightly, held the bottle, and poured half a cup of wine into his glass.


    Liquor drinkers are small wine cups, a little bit big.


    "Commander Gu, I respect you." Said Huo Wei, raising her glass.


    "Just a little bit of a big glass. You''re perfunctory to me." Gu''s voice was cold and his tone was very strange.


    Huo Wei dance knew that he came to her on purpose.


    She didn''t talk nonsense to him. She took a goblet and poured half a cup.


    "Full." He ordered.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows, clenched her fist, and filled the goblet with pale face.


    "Commander, I respect you." The voice of the Huo Wei dance is also a bit cold.


    "So far away, how do you respect it?" Gu Tingting asked, sharply locked her.


    Huo Wei wants to get angry.


    He''s going too far.


    Sitting still.


    Wei Xifan pitifully looked at Huo Wei dance, looked at Gu Ting, and was talking in advance.


    Gu Ting looked at him coldly and sharply. The sharp Ling made Wei Xifan tremble in his heart, and he choked to his mouth.


    It is said that Gu Ting is bloodthirsty, cruel and cruel. Those who offend him will surely die without a burial place. He is a living Satan and no one dares to provoke him.


    Why, he found that he seemed to have offended Gu Ting inadvertently.


    Wei Xifan urged Huowei Dance: "go to the bar."


    Huo Wei dance helpless, dumb eat Coptis.


    She took up her glass and went up to him. She was too lazy to say anything. She raised her glass and drank with a sullen head.


    The rim of the cup just reaches the lip.


    Gu Tingting held her arm, slightly forced, she sat on his leg, lying down in his arms.


    The heart of hovie is raised. Keep your eyes open.


    This is broad daylight, boss and leader are in, still be in hotel, he wants what!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Hello." Gu Ting said, the eyes a bit evil four.


    His fingers ran over the back of her hand, held her little hand, and put her hand in front of him, and his hot and humid lips fell on her hand.


    A current ran through the back of her hand, shivering and numbing.


    More trembling was her unsteady heart.


    Did he pick / tease her in broad daylight?


    "Don''t go too far, Gu." Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and tried to pull out her hand.


    Her hands were firmly in his hands.


    Gu Ting looked at Wei Xifan, raised his lips, and kept a secret, "do you think I''m too much?"


    Wei Xifan looks at Chen Bureau and director he.


    They all sat trembling with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Wei Xifan did not dare to disobey Gu Ting. After all, the city government of shopping malls for decades said with a smile: "of course not. Xiaowu is her honor to toast you. Xiaowu, you are the first girl in our company who can toast to the commander. Go back and write a credit for you."


    Huo Wei''s eyes darkened.


    She knew that under the pressure of Gu Tingting, they were all wise and would not help her.


    Wei Xifan implied her in her words.


    If you don''t toast, you can only go away.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corner of the mouth, handed the glass to Gu Ting''s mouth, "drink it."


    Gu Tingting''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He released Huo Wei''s hand and looked at her coldly. His eyes were like a knife''s awn. He said: "I don''t drink the wine that women respect on this occasion. Go away."


    Huo Wei''s face will be white, red and blue.


    The body, is all shivering by his anger.


    He came to humiliate her on purpose.


    Why should she stay here to humiliate him.


    Huo Wei danced up, picked up her bag and rushed out to the door.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu Ting stood up gracefully and walked towards the door.


    The people in the box looked at each other and dared not leave in front of lieutenant commander Shang.


    They vaguely feel that there is something wrong between commander and Huo Wei dance, but they can''t feel what is wrong.


    "Does the commander know the girl just now?" Chen Ju asked commander Shang.


    "I don''t know." Commander Shang will not talk nonsense, "or, when the commander comes back, you will ask the commander."


    Chen Ju:


    How dare they.


    Huo Wei dance just went to the elevator, Gu Ting held her arm, he pulled her into the box next to the elevator.


    "Let go, Gu Huo Wei dances and slaps him.


    Gu Taiting shook off Huo Wei''s hand, staring at her, pinched her chin and asked, "Huo Wei dance, what about your pride and backbone? If you want to toast, you can toast. If you want to drink, do you treat every customer like this! "


    Huo Wei''s eyes were a little red, "so just now you were trampling on my self-esteem and pride, changing from small cup to large cup, half cup to full quilt, toast to feed wine, what do you want to prove?"


    "Prove that no matter what I ask you to do and how much I ask you to do, your boss will not say anything for you. You are just his pawn and his tool for making money. Today is me, tomorrow is another client. " Gu Ting said angrily.


    Huo Wei dance opened Gu Ting''s hand, "who isn''t? We all work for others. Others regard us as tools for making money, but we just regard them as platforms for making money.


    Socializing, fawning and fawning are compulsory courses. Otherwise, you can''t survive in the company.


    You''re born high, and you don''t understand how we people crawl, roll and crawl on the ground, and try our best to get the reward of life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "If you please me, what''s the difference between what you''re doing now? At least I can give you wealth, power and status that other people can''t give. You don''t have to deal with all kinds of people Gu Tingting looked at her fiercely.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at him, fog spread in the eyes, covered her eyes.


    "This job can''t be done any more. I''ll resign today." Gu''s overbearing command way.


    Huo Wei dance proud raised his chin, "work is very hard, in the face of expulsion pressure, maybe some things do not like, but still have to do, but, life may be sweet, if, life is bitter, then there is really no courage and necessity to live, Gu Ting, you will not understand."


    She turned, opened the door of the box and walked out.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were dark and sharp.


    Is it hard to please him?


    She really hates him.


    Can''t you see what he did for her?


    Or, no matter what he does, she won''t see it.


    Gu Ting tightly held his fist, a fire from the bottom of his heart, can not find the outlet to vent.


    He hit the wall with a heavy blow.


    Commander Shang sent a mobile phone to Gu Tingting. He heard a strange voice, opened the door and saw the commander.


    Blood came from the back of his hand.


    Commander Shang was nervous. "I immediately put the military region hospital on standby."


    Gu Liang Ting looked at him indifferently and said in a cold voice: "this little injury needs no treatment."


    He walked out of the box and looked gloomily at the elevator that Huo Weiwu left.


    "The Huo family called," Shang Xiaohui reported


    Gu Tingting knew it was about Huoyang. He said coldly, "pull the mobile phone number black and return to the military area now."


    Commander Shang is a little puzzled.


    The commander didn''t even leave his position in the morning, so he was in a hurry. He did the work in the afternoon, and deliberately squeezed out half a day.


    Did you quarrel with your wife?


    He looked at the commander''s wounded hand.


    In this world, it is estimated that the only one who can easily hurt a commander is his wife.


    Huo Wei dances on the taxi, head against the window in a daze.


    I''ll go back to the company later. I don''t know what Wei Xifan will think of her?


    Wei Xifan is a businessman and dare not keep her at this time. By then, she should be unemployed again.


    The mobile phone rings


    she thinks it''s Cai Ya''s and answers impatiently.


    "Now I come to my old house. I have something important to tell you." Cai Ya said, directly hung up the phone, did not give her room to speak.


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer.


    Cai Ya is so sure she will go?


    Huo Wei dance or to go, after all, she and Cai Ya is the relationship between head down, she also want to know, what is the important thing.


    As soon as I stepped into the door, I saw master Huo, Qin miaoni and Huo Chun were all there.


    "Huo Wei dance, my grandfather came here specially. Why should we forget the relationship? Your affairs have nothing to do with our Huo family." Huo Chun arrogantly said.


    "I''ve said it. There''s no need to repeat it, Huo Chun. Are you a repeater?" Huo Wei dances indifferently.


    "You are still proud here. We Huo family have been dragged down by you. If you''re alive, you''re hurting people. " Huo Chun said angrily.


    Huo Wei dance pulled thin cool corners of the mouth, "evil legacy for thousands of years, a half will not die, you have to learn to adapt."


    "How can we have such a shameless girl in the Huo family. Where to put my old face. " Huo Laozi is leaning on crutches and banging on the ground.


    "You can''t be a ragged flower. You''re still pestering my brother to cheat on food, drink and money." Gu Jiaoxue said scornfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "If nothing else, I''ll go first." Huo Wei turns and walks towards the door.


    "Stop!" Cai Yali said.


    Huo Weiwu ignored Cai Ya and walked straight.


    Qin miaoni saw the plane and grabbed Huo Wei''s arm. She said, "madam, stop, didn''t you hear me? You''re deaf, aren''t you? "


    Huo Wei danced away from Qin miaoni''s hand and said in disgust, "I''m not a dog following the trend."


    Qin miaoni was stunned. Her self-esteem was hurt. She looked at Mr. Huo and said, "Dad, listen, she called us dogs."


    Huo shudders in anger and hits Huo Wei behind the knee.


    Huo Wei dances unexpectedly unexpectedly, painful, kneeling on the ground.


    Before he got up, Huo hit her on the head with a stick.


    Huo Wei only felt dizzy and dizzy. Blood flowed down her forehead and blurred her sight.


    "Evil animal, I should have killed you last time." Mr. Huo is still angry, and the stick falls on Huo Wei''s back.


    Huo Wei was beaten to the ground.


    His body was numb and his hands were shaking.


    Fresh blood drops on the ground, enchanting red.


    For a while, I can''t slow down, I can''t get up.


    She didn''t want to struggle.


    I''m so tired to live.


    If you die, it''s all over.


    She has no relatives, no lovers, and no friends.


    It''s too lonely and painful to live alone.


    "It''s just right. This kind of goods should have been killed early. It''s left to harm family members, friends and innocent people." Gu Jiaoxue said scornfully.


    "Miss Gu, our Huo family has nothing to do with her any more. You can see how much my grandfather hates her." Huo Chun pleaded.


    "In the future, please don''t count her mistakes on us." Qin miaoshue is bent and smiling.


    Huo also looked at Cai Ya nervously, waiting for her final trial.


    Cai Ya raised the corner of her mouth and said meaningfully to Mr. Huo: "after all, what she shed is the blood of your Huo family. It''s not that if you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    "I''ve already hit her." Huo Laozi not calm said.


    "It''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach. Huo Wei''s conduct is too bad, arrogant and unreasonable. It should be taught a good lesson. " Cai Ya said.


    Qin miaoni was worried. "Our Huo family really has nothing to do with her. Last time she was driven out of the Huo family by the old man. After that, whether she is rich or poor, good or bad, has nothing to do with us. Madam is a good example."


    "Then you shouldn''t be named Huo again?" Cai Ya said meaningfully.


    Master Huo immediately danced with his crutches at Huo Wei, glaring angrily, "if you change your surname or not, I''ll kill you now, so as not to be implicated by you."


    Huo Wei dance coldly looking at Huo Laozi, blood has blurred her vision.


    She can''t faint here!


    Even if you die outside, you won''t be humiliated by them here.


    Cai ya, Gu Jiaoxue is eager for her death, so she is provocative everywhere.


    They want her to die, but she can''t.


    She can''t dance like this.


    "Good." Huo Wei dance is just one word.


    She saw the ecstasy in Huo''s eyes.


    Now, she was only disgusted with the surname.


    She stood up with all her strength.


    "Mrs. Gu, you see, she agreed. She doesn''t have a surname of Huo now. It must have nothing to do with us to make you angry in the future?" Huo said excitedly.


    "Well." Cai Ya should a, sharp eyes to Huo Wei dance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Huo Wei dance, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You took so much money from our family. What should you do to show that you can do all the housework in our family in the future, do you agree?" Cai Ya asked insidiously.


    "Yes, let her do it all." Qin miaoni helped, scornfully eyeing Huo Wei dance, "don''t give her some fierce look, treat yourself as a gold branch and jade leaf, match?"


    "Oh, she''s soiled the floor. It''s hard to wipe the blood." Gu Jiaoxue shakes Cai Ya''s arm and says with her mouth, but her mouth is full of laughter.


    "She will wipe it." Cai Ya patted Gu Jiaoxue on the back of her hand.


    Gu Jiaoxue thought that her brother had bought her a few billion airplanes, and she was very upset. She muttered, "it''s too little for her to do housework."


    Cai Ya glanced at Li Guang in her eyes and angrily ordered to Huo Wei: "in the future, our shoes, including those of servants, should be wiped every day. I can ask a thousand nannies to help me with the money you take, which will never be used up in my life."


    "Well, how much did she take?" Huo Chun asked curiously.


    "Enough money for her to work for us Huo family for several lives." Cai Ya despised the way.


    Huo Weiwu raises her chin and looks at Cai Ya coldly.


    That''s why she didn''t want to take Gu''s money. She was totally dependent on him and became a rice bug of the Huo family. In the face of CAI Ya''s accusations, she would be unable to fight back and could only be looked down upon.


    Self esteem and pride are trampled under the feet and trampled on at will.


    No matter how hard she works and how much she drinks, she has the ability to support herself. She does not depend on others. She is confident and free and easy to live. She can also be arrogant and unyielding in front of CAI ya.


    She has proud capital and stand, she is worthy of the heart.


    "Thank you for salting my wound to remind me not to forget the pain." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Why, won''t you?" Cai Yali said.


    Huo Laozi see Cai Ya angry, nervous, in the ground knock crutches urged way: "you quickly agree."


    "You can shut up." Huo Wei danced coldly and Yan''s eyes squinted at Mr. Huo, "from now on, my business has nothing to do with you. If you meddle in your business, you may be misunderstood as having something to do with me. What should you do then? I''ll take it as soon as I see it Go away. "


    The last two words, she said scornful and ironic.


    "Dad, she let you go." Qin miaoni fanned the flames.


    Qin picked up the stick and hit Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei danced with all her strength, took hold of the crutch in his hand, and swept to Mr. Qin, "because you are my father''s father, so I still have a little kindness to you. Now, it''s not that I don''t deserve my father''s name, but that you are not worthy to be my grandfather at all."


    Huo Wei dances away from crutches.


    "You don''t mean to mention your father!" Mr. Huo blew his beard and glared.


    Huo Wei went straight out.


    "Mom, she hasn''t cleaned yet." Gu Jiaoxue stomped.


    "In the future, when she gets married, there will be plenty of opportunities. What''s the hurry?" Cai Ya comforts Gu Jiao Xue Dao.


    Huo Chun was stunned and blurted out: "why should the commander marry Huo Wei dance? He clearly hates Huo Wei dance?"


    "Is to marry her back to torture her, who told her to rob my man." Gu Jiaoxue Ao Jiao way.


    Huo Chun frowned and looked at Qin miaoni.


    Qin miaoni''s face is not very good-looking.


    I didn''t expect that girl''s luck was so good that she wanted to marry Gu Tingting, but she would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    It sounds very beautiful.


    The old man''s face is also very bad, the brain is now confused, some can not turn around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    On the way


    "Chuner, why did Gu Ting marry Huo Wei dance Qin miaoni couldn''t understand how she thought. A trace of worry flowed through her eyes. "Gu Tingting doesn''t like Huo Wei dance, does she?"


    "How can it be that Gu Jiaoxue''s fiance was Huo Weiwu''s boyfriend. Huo Wei dance killed her father because of him. They talked for seven years. I guess it was she who robbed Gu Jiaoxue''s boyfriend. Gu Ting married Huo Wei dance for his sister''s sake." Huo Chun guessed.


    "There should be this possibility. I just want to ask for the mistakes made by Huo Wei dance in the future. I don''t know what''s going on with your father even though my right eyelid has been dancing all the time? When will it be released. " Qin miaoni said worried.


    "Why can Huo Wei marry her family?" Huo Chun''s face is full of envy and hatred.


    "Didn''t you listen to Gu Jiaoxue? It''s torture to get married. I think Cai Ya and Gu Jiao hate her deeply. It''s not good for her to marry Gu Ting, and it''s not as beautiful as it seems Qin miaoni comforts herself.


    "Gu biting is the first man that a girl in the country wants to marry. Why should she be stuck in such a piece of cheap feces like Huo Wei dance? She''s very lucky. If her uncle was not..."


    "Mm-hmm." Qin miaoni cleared her throat in time to stop Huo Chun''s words.


    Huo Chun realized that he almost said something wrong, and changed his mouth: "if uncle was not angry with her, she would be more arrogant."


    "Don''t talk about Huo Yang. I don''t know whether the person in charge is Commander-in-Chief. Cai Ya Ken refuses to help." Mr. Huo was very worried and didn''t find their difference.


    "Dad, why didn''t you ask Cai Ya for help just now?" Qin miaoni calmed down.


    Huo old man''s face some strange ruddy, rightfully said: "just now the brain did not turn the corner."


    "Or, let''s go now." Huo Chun warned.


    They turned back.


    "Why are you here again?" Gu Jiaoxue wrung her eyebrows impatiently. She is ready to go to work. Today, Gu has an important meeting.


    Huo took a look at Qin miaoni.


    Qin miaoni blushed and said with a flattering smile, "well, madam, we have something to ask for."


    "Feelings, you''ve come to play this play today just to ask me for something." Cai Ya scorned and sat on the main seat.


    Qin miaoni laughed dryly and said, "my husband was brought by the discipline inspection for questioning because of some misunderstanding. We hope the commander can help and say a good word or two."


    Gu Jiaoxue sneered, "the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, no wonder Huo Wei dance morality is so bad."


    Mr. Huo''s face turned blue.


    "Snow, don''t talk nonsense, you go to work first." Cai Ya said.


    Gu Jiaoxue leads Bao triumphantly out of the door.


    Cai Ya looked at Mr. Huo and said, "I don''t know much about officialdom. The women who take care of our family will not participate in it. She is a just and strict person. If you are innocent, you will be released naturally. Don''t worry too much about it."


    "In spite of this, there will always be some mischievous people who make trouble on purpose. If the commander comes forward, they will not dare." Huo Laozi euphemistic compliment way.


    "I can''t help you. Huo Wei dance is not from your Huo family. Our family don''t want to join in. I''m sorry, I have an important meeting in the company this afternoon, so I won''t leave you." Cai Ya''s elegant way of going after guests.


    Mr. Huo said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    He watched Cai Ya drive away and felt that Cai Ya had made fun of her. Her blood was rolling to explode.


    "Grandfather, how could that old witch be so kind? She didn''t pay her reward after watching a play. How nice it was." Huo Chun was wronged to cry.


    Huo''s face is even more ugly.


    "Dad, what should I do now?" Qin miaoni has no master.


    "Let''s go and find general Mei now." Huo said angrily.


    "Is it useful to find general Mei? He is separated from us, so how can he pay attention to us Qin miaoni said worried.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. There are still some old friends in my military area command." Huo said, pulling his neck.


    "Granddad, those are mobs. If they were useful, they would have saved dad." Huo Chun said with disgust.


    "If the mob is united, it will be more powerful. Don''t talk nonsense. Go with me." Mr. Huo angrily sat back in the car.


    Huo Weiwu stands on the side of the road and takes a taxi.


    Because of the blood on her head and body, the taxi driver didn''t want to cause trouble and delay the business, so she didn''t stop.


    Her head grew heavier and her vision blurred.


    Even if you don''t want to faint, your body is not under your control.


    Huo Wei dances in front of dark, fell down toward the road.


    The mobile phone rings


    I don''t know how long after that, Huo Wei dance opened her eyes, and the smell of disinfectant was on the nose, white ceiling, white room, white * *, and people with white coats.


    Huo Weiwu watched for a long time, then recognized standing next to the doctor, worried looking at her, as if to shed tears is Lin Chengen.


    In the heart, as if by what stabbed, had a thin hole, innumerable sour flows out from the hole, to the body''s four limbs.


    "Thank you, why are you here?" Huo Wei dance sound, he did not think of a weak, sore throat.


    "If I didn''t call and passers-by told me your condition, would you be ready to die without informing us?" Lin Chengen asked heartily.


    Huo Weiwu holds Lin Chengen''s arm and says anxiously, "don''t tell the elder brother and the second brother."


    Lin Chengen did not calmly shake off Huo Wei''s hand. "If the elder brother had not gone to China and the second brother had gone to the United States, I really want to tell them everything. Wei dance, why do you feel wronged like this, your pride, your self-esteem, your free and easy?"


    "Chengen, don''t get excited. I''m not good." Huo Wei dances to comfort Lin Chengen and sits up anxiously.


    Dizzy, a sense of nausea from the stomach up, turn, to the outside, do evil.


    Lin Chengen leaned over and held Huo Wei''s shoulder excitedly. His chest heaved violently, "OK? Back injury, leg injury, hand injury, as well as a slight concussion, your whole body is injured, you tell me good? "


    "I was beaten by the Huo family..."


    Lin Chengen''s finger strength increased. He twisted his eyebrows and clenched his teeth and said, "if Gu biting protects you, the Huo family dare to beat you?!! You fainted near Gu''s old house, not Huo''s! "


    Huo Wei dance is silent, long eyelashes tremble down, cover the gloomy fluctuation in the eyes.


    Cheng en is right. If Gu Ting protects her, the Huo family dare not beat her, and the mother and daughter of Gu family dare not bully her.


    However, what can Gu Ting protect her.


    "He originally married me because he was defending his sister. I don''t need his protection. Thank you, I promise you that in the future, I won''t be bullied by them again. I swear." Huo Wei raised her hand and put it to the side of her pale face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Little five, do you understand? If you don''t sacrifice yourself, the big brother and the second brother will be happy. If they know that you have been so miserable, they will be more sad Lin Chengen almost implored.


    "You just have to keep it secret. They won''t know." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    "It''s me who called you today. What if it''s my eldest or second brother?" Lin Chengen asked.


    "As long as you stick to it for a while, Dad''s death day is about to come, and then I''ll..." Huo Wei stopped dancing and almost said the wrong thing.


    Lin Chengen''s face was very bad. He glared at his beautiful eyes and asked, "what are you doing then, Xiao Wu? What are you thinking about! I won''t allow it. Do you hear me, I won''t allow you to do anything! "


    Huo Wei dances in a trance, her lips tremble, and she eats her salty tears.


    She had this idea in her subconscious, which made her tremble.


    "If you dare to commit suicide, I''ll never forgive you. Fifth, do you hear me Lin Chengen shakes Huowei''s shoulder.


    Huo Wei dance to slow down God, pale face said: "Chengen, I was wrong, is my nonsense."


    Lin Chengen is distressed by the tender Huo Wei dance. He reaches out and holds her in his arms.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t marry Gu Ting. You shouldn''t be responsible for his sister''s fault. Go to the United States. There are your cousins in the United States. You can turn to them. You still have relatives and friends. You are still young and will have love in the future. Do you remember the child adopted by your uncle''s family? You were very attached to him when you were a child, and you said you would marry him when you grew up. " Lin Chengen said in a soft voice.


    In the mind of Huo Wei dance, Wei Yankang, Gu Jiaoxue, Cai ya, Huo Laozi, Huo Chun and Gu Jieting flash through her mind.


    My chest was suffocating and I closed my eyes.


    "Is there still time for me to change my decision?" Huo Wei dance murmured to herself.


    "In time, you were going to marry Gu Ting. It was because Gu Jiaoxue had kidnapped you. You were worried that the elder brother and the second brother would make a difference for you. So long as you put down the conditions, I believe the elder brother and the second brother will respect your decision. You can live a new life away from these people." Lin Chengen said with relief.


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes and looked at Lin Chengen blankly.


    Lin Chengen looked down on her red eyes and said with pity: "don''t be defeated by them, don''t let us down, don''t marry Gu Ting."


    Huo Wei dances and swallows the bitter water.


    Once, because of her stubbornness, her own way, she was angry with the man who loved her most.


    This time, she did not want to because of her arrogance, her unwillingness, and then implicate the care of her friends.


    She left, she put down, she didn''t want to be a burden to them.


    "Well, I won''t marry Gu Ting. I''ll leave here and go to America." For the first time, Huo Wei gave in to the people she still loved.


    Lin Chengen finally smiles.


    Huo Wei dance also showed a smile, smile brilliant, pure, like the lily still blooming in the rain.


    "I''ll get you dinner, and you''ll lie down and have a rest." Lin Chengen said softly.


    Huo Wei dances and nods, lying on the disease.


    Lin Chengen gently touched her head.


    "Fourth brother, before I leave, I want to change my name to Quan Wei dance."


    "Well."


    It''s late in the night


    Gu Ting went back to the army and was absent-minded all the time. Seeing the soldiers'' urgent training, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    There''s no call from Howie on it.


    His heart tightened a little bit, do not know if she fell asleep? Did you take any medicine?


    She wouldn''t take the medicine without him watching.


    "Commander Shang, get me a plane. I''m going back." Gu Ting suddenly ordered.


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    Emergency training is only half way through. Now go, commander, are you too wayward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    On the plane,


    GU Tingting sat on the sofa in a daze with tea.


    The window reflected his clear side face, a pair of heroic eyebrows slightly twisted, as if trapped in trouble.


    "Commander, would you like to change a cup of tea for you? It''s cold." Commander Shang asked respectfully with his back bowed.


    Gu Mao Ting looked at lieutenant commander Shang coldly and asked, "am I too strict with her?"


    Commander Shang knows that Gu Tingting said she was Huo Wei dance.


    He raised his smile and said, "it''s the blessing of his wife that the commander has never been so attached to a girl."


    "Don''t flatter me. I want to listen to my heart." Gu Ting slightly twisted his eyebrows and put the cup on the table.


    "Madame''s personality is independent, yearns for freedom, and she is rebellious. If her strong points suppress her in a small circle, she will struggle as long as she has a little strength. If she is suppressed to a certain extent, she will burst out and everyone will be hurt.


    It''s better to play with her and go crazy with her. My wife won''t do too much. People''s hearts are full of flesh. My wife will know the commander''s good one day. " Commander Shang finished, afraid of the commander''s anger, bowed his head.


    Gu Ting stood up thoughtfully and walked out of the window with one hand in his pocket.


    The plane went down.


    He looked at the little lights in Ningchuan, and a streamer passed in his dark eyes.


    Memories flow through my eyes.


    Don''t know from when, he was on her heart, miss her, will go to their community for a walk.


    Far away, he saw her and the children have fun, he walked in, she always ran fast.


    Therefore, every time he went to see her, he was not happy, but he would still go if he missed her.


    Huo Wei dance was rebellious since childhood. She was different from those responsible girls in boudoir.


    He went to her school to see her. Several times, he caught her climbing the wall and jumping out of class.


    But she is extremely clever. She takes the top three every year. She just wanders outside the dogma, like a smart spirit, and injects new blood into rigid learning.


    He just told the headmaster to pay more attention to her, and then he turned a blind eye.


    High school Huo Wei dance, on the graceful, smiling, more charming and wild, very big sister style..


    He was really afraid that she would be robbed by other boys, silently strangled her many peach blossom, waiting for her to grow up.


    A mission, he went abroad to carry out, spent a year, the famous Quartet back, but learned that she was in love.


    He didn''t know how he spent the next year.


    Every time I think of her, I feel like a knife in my heart. I have rushed to the front line of the battlefield dozens of times. I have gone deep into the enemy''s rear without dying. I have made many miraculous achievements and won the title of God of war


    "Commander, here we are."


    Commander Shang suddenly made a sound, which interrupted Gu''s memory. He calmed down and started the machine.


    There are a lot of phone calls to remind, but there is no Huo Wei dance.


    Gu Tingting''s eyes darkened a bit, let Huo Wei dance apologize, it is impossible.


    Forget it, can he still be angry with her? She is ill.


    Gu Taiting was the first to call aunt long back.


    With a sound, aunt long answered.


    "Did she sleep? Have you taken any medicine? How are you feeling? " Gu''s voice was soft and asked.


    "That," longyi hesitated.


    Gu Ting had a bad premonition in his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame has not come back yet. I called her before and she didn''t answer it." Aunt long is sorry.


    Gu Ting tightened his brow and immediately ordered, "go and find out where her mobile phone is and give me the result in ten minutes."


    He''s not open, and the hovie dance really doesn''t bother him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Lieutenant commander Shang immediately called for a check.


    "Commander, now my wife is in building 3 of the first people''s hospital." Commander Shang reports.


    Gu''s face was a little bit worse, and a little worry flashed in his eyes, "how can I be in the hospital? Call the president of the first hospital and I want her details. "


    Gu Ting has been in the hospital for three minutes.


    Commander Shang was sitting next to him and reported: "madam was in ward 1701 of building 3. She was said to have had a car accident and had a slight concussion. She was hospitalized and observed for two days. The situation is not too serious."


    "Transfer her to a luxury ward, send a few people to watch her 24 hours a day, and throw the people who hit her into prison and never have to come out." Gu Ting ordered with a cold face.


    "I now send me to check, there is no problem with special care, but just now the president said that the luxury wards are full of people." The commander said with difficulty.


    Gu Ting''s sharp light swept on the commander Shang''s face, "can''t you do it?"


    Commander Shang bowed his head with fear. He knew that the commander was in a bad mood. He had better not make trouble.


    "I''m calling the dean and asking to move out of the room." Commander Shang calls out.


    "Hello, Dean. Please move out of the luxury ward to patient 1701."


    "Well, commander Shang, I want to, but Ah, one room is the daughter of general Mei, the other is the relatives of the president, and the other room is... "


    Gu biting was agitated. He took the cell phone in commander Shang''s hand and interrupted the dean''s words. He ordered in a cold voice: "arrange a luxurious ward for 1701 patients. If you can''t do it, you can get out of here."


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    President:


    Within 10 minutes, the president of the hospital took the attending doctor, nurse and nurse to meet Gu.


    Accompanied by Lieutenant Colonel Shang and several close soldiers, Gu Ting strode into the hall.


    Cold and cold, he walked to the elevator without looking at the dean.


    The Dean quickly pressed the open button, the cold sweat on his forehead, and he said with trembling, "the patient of 1701 has been changed to a luxury ward, but she is not willing to go."


    "So you can get out of here." Gu Ting said coldly, stepping into the elevator, pressing the key, directly shut the president and others outside.


    "Dean, what should I do now?" Asked the attending doctor, worried.


    "Why didn''t you say that patient 1701 was the commander''s relative?" The Dean blamed the attending doctor.


    "We don''t know. She was in a coma when she was sent over with bleeding on her head. We thought it was a car accident." Report from attending doctors.


    "Isn''t it a car accident?" The dean asked nervously.


    "It was beaten with a stick in three places, one on the head, one behind the knee and the other on the back."


    The Dean staggered back in panic. He told Gu Ting that it was a traffic accident and committed the crime of cheating the king. In order not to involve his family, he should hurry up and submit his resignation letter.


    The elevator goes to the 17th floor.


    Gu Taiting came out from inside and walked quickly to room 1701.


    Commander Shang ran to the door of the 1701 good ward and opened the door.


    Huo Wei dance a few minutes ago, was woken up by the nurse, said to change her room, she hated to be awakened, headache crack, fire to throw the pillow out, let the nurse roll.


    Seeing the door pushed open, she looked at it impatiently.


    Gu Taiting came in and looked at the disease anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    When he saw Lin Chengen, who was dancing with Huo Wei, his cold eyes shrank.


    Lin Chengen''s hair is in a mess, apparently just waking up, sitting in the head of Huo Wei''s dance.


    Lonely and widowed, sleeping in a room.


    Gu Ting''s face was livid and his blood gushed up. He asked, "Huo Wei dance, did you call Lin Chengen when you had an accident?"


    Lin Chengen is disgusted with Gu''s family, "please, it''s midnight now, and the fifth needs a rest."


    Gu''s sharp sweep to Lin Chengen, "I can''t talk to her yet. You can''t talk to me here. You can''t talk to lieutenant colonel. Clear up."


    "Yes." Commander Shang pointed at Lin Chengen and said, "take him away."


    Huo Wei dance to see those soldiers come up to catch Lin Chengen, very angry, to Gu Ting roar: "you don''t go too far."


    "Too much of you, don''t you know who you are? What do you mean to look after a man other than her husband? What were you doing when Aunt long called? Why don''t you answer the phone! " Gu Tingting asked several questions in succession, forming a turbulent dark awn in his eyes, and he would cut her into pieces at any time.


    It seems that, in his eyes, she is a woman.


    Huo Wei dance sneer, eyes cold as if frozen December cold, "I am what identity, I want to ask commander Gu."


    "Don''t be evil with me. You are my wife and I am your husband. You can''t be divorced from military marriage. In this life, you don''t want to change." Gu''s righteous words said.


    "So I regret it. Before we get married, it''s over." Huo Wei dance impatiently said.


    Gu Ting stopped for a moment, his eyes were dark, and he locked her, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t need Gu Jiaoxue. I paid the price for kidnapping me. I don''t want to see you all my life." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    Gu Ting was stunned.


    That sentence never wanted to see, like a sword mercilessly pierced his heart.


    He could feel his blood was all cold by her, and she was frozen.


    A wound flashed through his eyes.


    He clenched his lips, clenched his fist, looked at her with warning, and said in a cold voice, "you can say it again if you can."


    "It''s the same a hundred times!"


    Gu Tingting with a wave, hanging water shelf fell on the ground, issued a bang, interrupted Huo Wei dance words..


    She looked at the ground, but did not see clearly, he stepped forward, pinched the flesh on the side of her face, and let her face him.


    Huo Wei dances his red eyes.


    There''s a lot of wind and clouds in it. There''s a killing machine. Anger can swallow everything.


    Anyone''s heart is shaking with his bleak eyes.


    "Huo Wei dance, you have provoked me, there is no right to end!" He said the statement, "I''ll take it as if you''re having trouble with me. I''ll forgive you for not being clear because you''re sick, but only for once."


    Hovie doesn''t need his forgiveness. She wants to push his hand away.


    He didn''t loosen it, instead, he squeezed harder.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at him.


    Her eyes are cold, is indifferent, is determined, is her willful.


    Gu Tingting knows that she still wants to go.


    A panic flashed in his heart, like being stung by a bee. It was painful, astringent and sour. The toxin spread in his heart and spread to all parts of his body.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    At this time, really feel her, will offset the panic in his heart.


    His kiss became more and more intense, and the red tongue came into her mouth.


    The heat was all over her face.


    Huo Wei dance can not push him, can only be forced to bear, out of breath, beating his shoulder.


    Gu Ting let go of her, there was no lost infatuation in his eyes. He looked at her cautiously, raised her chin, rubbed her ruddy lips with fingers attached, and said in a commanding tone: "Huo Wei dance, you don''t want to go."


    Howie opens his hand.


    Go or not, legs on her.


    However, now she has no strength to quarrel with him and falls to rest on * *.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Ting looked at the door, went over and opened it.


    Commander Shang''s face was very bad, and he reported in a low voice: "the Dean just came to say that she was not in a car accident, but was beaten, with a stick on her head, a stick on her back, and a stick behind her knee."


    There was a flash of light in Gu''s eyes, and his face was gloomy, as if before the storm.


    He closed the door, turned around and involuntarily picked up the Huo Wei dance.


    "What are you doing?" Howie was scared by his brutality.


    He pulled down her collar and her loose clothes hung over her arms.


    He saw a red scar on her back. His cold eyes shrunk and asked in a harsh voice, "who fought?"


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of a click, a lot of complex thoughts flashed in the brain, eyes become determined, "my own things to do."


    "You''re ready to leave. How can you handle it?" Gu Tingting was very angry.


    He swung her body so that she was facing him.


    Huo Wei has no time to get dressed.


    His eyes fell on the top of her half fruit cake, and his eyes fell for a moment.


    Huo Wei immediately pulled up her clothes and covered her collar with her hand.


    Her defense set his mind on fire and ignited his reason.


    She is his woman, she where he has not seen, need, so careful with him?


    Gu Tingting held her wrist, separated, pressed on the side of her body''s face and locked her in a condescending manner. "Huo Wei dance, whose woman are you? It''s like defending wolf to me, and Lin Chengen can sleep in the same room without any taboo."


    She explained to him lazily that he didn''t believe that she and Lin Chengen were innocent. She didn''t care.


    "It''s obviously not yours." Huo Wei said coldly.


    Gu Tingting bent over and bit her shoulder punitively.


    Huo Wei dance feel pain, "ah" a.


    Gu Ting stopped for a moment, twisted his brow, looked at her pale side face, and thought of so many scars on her body, his heart softened.


    He didn''t force, he loosened his teeth.


    Huo Wei dances awkwardly and stares at him.


    Four eyes look at each other.


    He saw himself reflected in her eyes.


    As long as she has him in her eyes.


    "Huo Wei dance, we should get the certificate to handle the wine. I want the whole world to know that you married me, and you are my woman. See who has the evil heart to point dye." Gu said.


    "Gu biting, I know you are very angry now. You think you can''t conquer me, but marriage is not conquest. You don''t have to block up your happiness all your life." Huo Wei dances the fire road, struggles.


    His hands were in his hands, and she couldn''t get away from it.


    "I''ll gamble on you with my whole life''s happiness!" Gu Ting said in a cruel voice.


    Or, without her, he would not be happy all his life.


    Gu Ting released her hand, stood upright, looked down at her, and said in a deep voice, "don''t leave this room until you''re well hurt. You''ll get married after it''s healed."


    He didn''t ask for it, it was an absolute notice, and there was no room for discussion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Howie didn''t like his autocracy and hegemony.


    She didn''t like to be arranged.


    She didn''t give in and glared at Gu Ting.


    But his eyes softened a little, and his face had a strange look. "I don''t object to your job if you want to. I believe you also have the ability to distinguish whether this job is suitable for you. If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. I can support you."


    Before and after my eyes, don''t you let me leave the room


    "If you don''t leave, I won''t limit your freedom. You can do whatever you want." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and examined her face.


    Huo Wei dance did not let him see clearly, turn over to lie on his side, the back of the head to him, "I am tired."


    "Have a good rest." Gu Ting pulled the quilt she had put on her waist to her shoulder.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes and could feel his strong masculinity.


    She didn''t expect that he would cover her. In her impression, the only man who covered her quilt seemed to be her father.


    She has some strange feelings flowing in her heart. She can''t explain clearly.


    Gu Taiting helped her turn off the light and walked out of the ward.


    Commander Shang was still at the door.


    "Immediately go to find out who hit her, no matter who, and send him to prison." Gu Ting ordered, with the cold of Xiaosha in his eyes.


    Commander Shang was embarrassed and worried and asked, "what if it''s an old lady and a young lady?"


    Gu''s cold eyes glared at commander Shang, a bit sharp, "who have you investigated out?"


    Commander Shang lowered his head and Hui reported: "at noon today, Mr. Huo went to the old lady to get rid of the relationship with his wife. There was a conflict between them. Mr. Huo hit his wife. In the afternoon, the name of his wife has been changed from Huowei dance to Quanwei dance. But I think, if it is not for the indulgence of the old man, how can Mr. Huo dare to hurt his wife?"


    "I see." Gu Ting looked at the front deeply.


    He called the manager of Gu''s personnel department and said, "we will start to recruit two executive Co''s tomorrow. Within a week, I''ll have all the staff."


    The personnel manager was a little surprised, "isn''t Gu''s co president Cai?"


    "From tomorrow, she will be fired. In addition, Gu Jiaoxue will be transferred to the development department as the Department Manager. If she doesn''t want to, she will go home and have a rest." Gu Ting ordered, saying, hang up the phone.


    It is an irreversible golden rule not to give the personnel manager any room to speak.


    "Well, what should Lin Chengen do?" Asked commander Shang.


    Gu Ting squinted at the ward of Quan Wei dance, flashed a trace of complexity, and his eyes were deep. "Let him go, follow him 24 hours, I don''t want him and his wife to contact again."


    "Yes." Commander Shang was ordered, "what about Madame? Do you need to watch? "


    "What do you think?" Gu Tingting was a little confused and asked.


    "Madame will certainly be angry with the commander." Commander Shang did not answer directly.


    "Well." Gu Ting answered, pushed open the door and entered Huo Wei''s room.


    Howie didn''t turn around to see who it was?


    She heard a little of their conversation. Her brain was in a mess. Her head hurt. She couldn''t think. She simply fell asleep.


    Gu Ting stood at her head for a long time.


    He opened her quilt, lay down on her, and put his arm around her waist from her back.


    Huo Wei dance was scared, turned her head and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll be with you." He said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Go to the one you sleep in. There are two." She danced in protest.


    He was buried in her neck, smelling the fragrance of her body. The strength of his hands tightened a little,


    her back was close to his chest.


    He closed his eyes and said a little tired: "Lin Chengen has slept, I feel dirty."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She took away his hand and twisted her waist. "This is too crowded. I''m still a patient."


    From time to time, her ministry rubbed his proud talent.


    She''s sick, but he''s normal.


    He didn''t have a fight against her at all.


    The fire ignited his abdomen and the blood surged up.


    He held her waist and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t move. I won''t do anything. Sleep with you."


    Huo Wei dance feels his temperature is too hot, there is a kind of * * breath wandering in the room.


    She moved forward slightly and left him.


    Gu Ting hugged her again.


    She bumped into his chest and leaned in his arms.


    Gu Ting''s face against the back of her head, a bit helpless asked: "Wei dance, if you bully people, I bully back, you will stay?"


    Huo Wei danced to stop, looking out of the window, a kind of sadness in her heart.


    It''s not because of others, but because his tone sounds heartbreaking. Such a tone should not be made by a tough and overbearing man like Gu Ting.


    Thinking of a possibility, her heart beat abnormally fast, suspiciously asked: "Gu Ting, do you like me?"


    She asked frankly, just, she waited for a while, Gu Ting did not speak.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    He closed his eyes, breathing evenly on her face, as if asleep.


    Her eyes darkened.


    What does she want his answer for?


    Wei Yankang said that he loved her. He swore that he loved her. What happened?


    How much sincerity do men have.


    Huo Wei turned over and was facing the white ceiling. She seemed to answer him or say to herself, "those who bully me, I will bully back."


    Her cell phone rings.


    Huo Wei dance was startled, took out the mobile phone from the drawer, first pressed the sound, saw that the call was Cai ya.


    She looked at Gu Ting and answered.


    "What did you say? Why did he let me leave Gu? Even Xiao Xue was affected. " Cai Ya asked.


    In the past, she certainly said that you should call Gu rather than me.


    However, she knew that Gu Jieting started for her, so she could not be justified in the face of CAI Ya''s accusation.


    "Nothing else. I''ll hang up." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "You should make it clear to ting that it''s Huo''s people who are making trouble today, and those who beat you are also Huo''s people. They have a half dime relationship with me and Xiaoxue. Don''t put the shit pot on our heads." Cai Yasheng''s airway.


    Huo Wei talks to her lazily.


    Is it not Cai Ya who instigated master Huo''s beating her?


    After killing people with a knife, he rightfully said that the knife was not her, and Boren did not die because of her.


    Hehe.


    Huo Weiwu said nothing and hung up.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang again.


    He opened his eyes.


    Huo Wei gave him a glance.


    I don''t know when he woke up or if he didn''t fall asleep at all.


    Gu Taiting takes out his mobile phone, looks at Cai Ya''s mobile phone number, answers.


    "Mo Ting, don''t listen to some bitches'' nonsense. Today''s affairs are all about master Huo''s side. It has nothing to do with me." Cai Ya explained.


    Gu Mao Ting Rui Mou deep, suggestive said: "three days later, I will ask Wei dance, has it anything to do with you?"


    Cai ya:


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Huo Wei dances a glance at Gu Ting, and he hangs up the phone.


    There is no denying that his answer is excellent.


    Cai Ya thinks that she is talking nonsense and provoking right and wrong.


    Gu Tingting''s answer, answered Cai Ya positively, she didn''t say anything to him.


    He also gave her the right to kill caiya.


    Three days later, her answer was crucial to Cai ya.


    If Cai Ya is smart, she should come and apologize to her.


    Gu also told Cai ya a fact that she could influence his decision.


    Only Gu Ting helps her, Cai Ya dare not bully her.


    That night, Huo Wei had a dream.


    She dreamt that she was on a plane to America.


    I also dreamt of my cousin''s adopted son, though the man''s appearance was vague in her mind.


    Then he dreamed that Gu Taiting married Meilin, the daughter of general Mei.


    Big brother died in the hands of the army.


    She flew back from the United States, but learned that the second brother also died.


    Heartache can not breathe, self blame, guilt, like a flood of her submerged.


    Huo Wei suddenly wakes up and opens her eyes to see the white ceiling.


    The dim light outside the window and the footsteps of doctors and nurses in the corridor.


    She''s still in the hospital.


    It''s just a dream. Fortunately, it''s just a dream.


    Huo Wei sits up. She is the only one in the ward.


    She goes to the bathroom, brushes her teeth, washes and looks at herself in the mirror.


    After a night''s rest, the brain regained consciousness and reason.


    Yesterday, she promised Lin Chengen to leave because she was too sad and her brain was short circuited. Think carefully, the most sad and painful time for her has passed.


    There''s nothing you can''t hold on to.


    She can''t be the one who helps the eldest brother and the second brother, and she can''t be the one who implicates them.


    Besides, Huo Wei dance drooped her eyes and thought.


    Gu Tingting didn''t seem to be as bad as she thought, or


    Huo Wei dance''s heart beat inexplicably fast.


    There was a knock on the door.


    She stopped the whims and came out of the bathroom.


    A group of doctors and a group of nurses came to the ward round, and the scene was spectacular.


    The chief attending doctor bowed his back and asked with a smile, "do you have any discomfort when you wake up this morning? Are you still dizzy? Dizzy? Is there any nausea or vomiting? "


    Hovie shook her head.


    "If you can lie down, I''ll check it for you." The attending doctor said with trepidation.


    She lay down on the * *.


    The doctor gave her an examination, the nurse brought tea and water, plus a massage.


    The attitude of those people makes hovie really sick.


    "Mrs. Gu, you''re OK. Just go home and have a rest. If you don''t feel comfortable, you can call me. We will open a passageway and arrange a luxurious ward for you." The doctor said respectfully, handing in his business card.


    Huo Weiwu took over and put it on the head cabinet at will, "then I can be discharged?"


    "We will help you with your discharge procedures. You can wait in the ward for half an hour." The attending doctor said with a smile.


    "I see, thank you." Said Huo Wei.


    The doctors and nurses went out one by one in a funny way.


    Huo Wei dances and sits up. Commander Shang comes in with a cart, which is full of breakfast.


    "Ma''am, the commander ordered you to leave the hospital after breakfast. It''s not good to be hungry on an empty stomach." Lieutenant Colonel Shang said respectfully, pushing the cart to the head of * *.


    Huo Wei dance glanced at breakfast, picked up the spoon and asked, "where''s Gu Ting?"


    "Something urgent happened in the middle of the night, and the commander rushed to deal with it." Commander Shang reported with a sad face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Huo Weiwu calmly scooped a spoon of porridge and put it into her mouth.


    Commander Shang looked at her leisurely breakfast and frowned. She was more unhappy with Huo Wei''s dance, "don''t you worry?"


    "What are you worried about?" Huo Wei dances without looking at Lieutenant Colonel Shang, concentrating on eating.


    "The commander doesn''t want his wife to go out to work. He doesn''t like his wife being bullied. Although the commander is angry, he still puts down the urgent training to find his wife. I have never seen the commander care so much about a woman." Commander Shang said that he meant something.


    Huo Wei dances coldly Yan''s eyes to still commander, straight lock him, "then?"


    "The commander has an urgent business to go out. You should not be so indifferent." Commander Shang said.


    Huo Weiwu sneered, took a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth calmly. She said coldly: "first, don''t kidnap my morality with your conceit. There is nothing in the world that should or should not be. Second, what can you expect me to do for Gu Tingting? Thirdly, if Gu Tingting has an accident, you won''t have time to tell me balabalabala So much, is there anything else? "


    "You are so smart, how can''t you feel that the commander is special to you?" Said commander Shang.


    Huo Weiwu stood up, threw the used paper into the garbage can, and walked toward Lieutenant Colonel Shang. "First, I don''t know how Gu Jieting treats other fiancees. Naturally, I can''t feel his special to me. Second, if Gu and I are caught by the enemy at the same time, you can only save one person, who will you save."


    "Commander, of course." Said commander Shang, not even thinking about it.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "your emotional bias determines where you stand, and it also makes you have a wrong judgment."


    "Don''t you believe the commander likes you?" Commander Shang asked suspiciously.


    "He likes me or doesn''t like me. I can''t decide whether I like him or not. It''s pointless to argue about it. Where is he now?" Huo Wei dance asked rationally.


    Commander Shang twisted his eyebrows and looked at the delicate girl in front of him.


    She has a charm that other women don''t have, and even in the crowd, her pride is enough to make her stand out.


    "Your Highness escaped in the middle of the night yesterday. He was just caught by the commander in the morning. The commander told us to prepare breakfast for you half an hour ago. Now he should have just gone to bed." Still Lieutenant Colonel heartache Gu Ting said.


    "You mean I don''t want to see him?" Huo Wei asked.


    Commander Shang was helpless. "Compared with seeing you, I think commander would rather give up sleeping. He has not had a good rest for several days."


    "I''ll leave with a few words. It won''t affect his rest." Said Huo Wei.


    "Madame, come with me." Commander Shang walked out of the room.


    Gu Taiting followed. After entering the elevator, she saw that commander Shang was pressing the up button.


    "Does Gu Ting live here?" Huo Wei dance surprised way.


    "The commander came to see his wife in the morning. If the attending doctor didn''t say that you had no problem, I think the commander would have stayed in his wife''s ward. He said that his wife would ask to be discharged from the hospital. His wife really asked to be discharged. The commander knows you very well. " Commander Shang explained.


    Huo Wei dance drooping eyes looking at the elevator, "being understood is really not a good news."


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    Out of the elevator, Huo Weiwu sees eight soldiers guarding the corridor.


    "The commander is in there." Said commander Shang.


    Huo Wei dance toward the door.


    Commander Shang looks at the back of Huo Wei''s dance.


    If only she had come to vent the fire for the commander?


    The commander is on fire these days, and they are suffering.


    Hovie pushes the door open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Gu Ting was alert. A sharp light swept past, and his eyes were on the door.


    The action is neat and vigorous.


    As long as he pulls the trigger, she will die if she doesn''t respond.


    "Do you want to open it?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Ting gave her a deep look, put away the grab, got up from the * * and stood straight, "how did you come?"


    Huo Wei danced to see that he was still wearing the suit of last night, and he probably fell asleep as soon as he got involved in it.


    However, no matter how tired he is, he will never change his valiant character.


    She put her hand behind her, looked left and right, uneasily came to him, raised her chin, on his deep eyes.


    "You are only allowed to walk around my world, I am not allowed to walk around your space." Asked hovie.


    Gu Ting put his arms around her waist, fell back and turned over.


    She lay under his arm.


    His breath was just above her head, powerful and domineering.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    "Now that you''re up, sleep with me." Gu''s voice sank.


    For the first time, Huo Wei dance did not struggle, turned over and leaned against his arms.


    She came up and expected what would happen.


    His arms, she did not imagine the exclusion.


    She took his arm around her waist and asked softly, "Gu Ting, if I don''t go, can I not limit my freedom if I marry you?"


    Gu Ting''s back was stiff and looked at her side face deeply.


    Huo Wei dance turns to look at him, waiting for his answer.


    His kiss fell on her eyes and slowly moved down to her lips.


    The kiss was soft and outlined along her lips.


    Huo Wei did not dare to breathe and closed her eyes.


    Between the breath is his breath, through her skin, to her blood.


    Gu Ting looked at her face with deep affection.


    The big palm went in from her clothes and held her half fruit cake.


    it was like a magician''s hand to appreciate the fragrance of Aomei.


    Huo Wei dance whole person shudders, the electric power is too strong, leads her to another world.


    Huo Wei subconsciously pushes his hand away.


    He went down her waist, down to the hem of her trousers, down her abdomen, and down again.


    "Well." Huo Wei dance hummed, with a bit charming, a bit dreamy, like the sounds of nature, full of bewitchment.


    Gu Mao Ting asked hoarsely, "is that ok?"


    Huo Wei dances with blood surging up. Every time he touches her, the strength she holds his arm increases by one point, shaking nervously.


    "Don''t you want to sleep?" She asked.


    Gu Ting''s evil and sycophantic hook up the corners of his lips, and he was enchanted and matchless. "Will you fall asleep at this time? Will it be too bad for the scenery? Don''t you say, marry me, you won''t let me be a nominal husband


    "I want to work." Huo Wei made a request.


    "Well." Gu Ting kisses her earlobe.


    Huo Wei felt itchy and said intermittently, "you can''t Limit My freedom. "


    He liked her blooming in his hands, and his heart softened a little bit. "What should be given will be given. Don''t run away."


    "Can I escape?" Huo Wei asked.


    "It''s good to have this awareness. Now, is that ok?" Gu asked.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    She knew that this man would be his husband for all his life, and it was her duty to marry him.


    It''s better to do it with him than not knowing it all my life.


    "If you don''t speak, you will be acquiesced." Gu Tingting picked her up and went to the bathroom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    When he got into the bathroom, he put her down and looked at her with burning eyes. "You take it off yourself or I''ll take it off for you."


    Huo Wei dance''s heart beat fast, the brain is a blank, can''t think.


    His hand reached for her button.


    Huo Wei subconsciously covered the neckline and glared at him, "I take off myself."


    "Well." He looked at her patiently.


    The eyes are like a moment.


    It was as if there was an invisible pressure on her.


    Huo Wei dance thought, stretch a knife, shrink head is also a knife.


    Well, she''s not a coward.


    She lowered her head and quickly untied the button, revealing the purple half fruit bra, glancing at him, "don''t you take it off?"


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth, a trace of evil and sycophant flashed in his eyes, and his charm was fierce, "I''m waiting for you to help me take off."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Don''t you have hands?" Huo Wei refused.


    Gu Ting stretched out his hand and put his arm around her waist and pulled her to his side. "My hand has other functions."


    "Oh." Huo Wei dance sneers, "my hand also has other function."


    "Yes." He took her hand and put it on his stomach.


    Can she accommodate him?


    Last time I don''t know who was that or what, she hurt for several days.


    Gu''s model, let her faint fear.


    Huo Wei dance to pull out, he pressed tightly, not let her leave, bent over, kiss her, hoarse voice said: "don''t be afraid, I will be light."


    That light sentence reassured her a lot.


    Although Gu Ting is domineering, he is also a man of honor.


    "I''m not afraid." Huo Wei danced back, drooping her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the sparkling flash in her eyes.


    My heart is about to jump out.


    Gu Tingting looked at her shyness in the eyes, and was in a good mood. She was seduced by sex appeal: "help me take it off. It wants you."


    The breath of his speech fell on her face, and he was a sycophant.


    Her feet were soft and there was no further movement.


    He did not force him to bow down and kiss her soft sweet neck socket, and the big palm went up her waist to her back.


    Unbutton.


    Huo Wei dance feel chest a loose, her clothes are all pushed up.


    The heat in his mouth seemed to melt her away, and strange feelings attacked her.


    Huo Weiwu holds his arm in case she falls.


    The bathroom is very quiet, breathing seems to be in the ear, fast, heavy, as if some kind of desire is about to come out.


    His big palms went in along the hem of his trousers.


    Huo Wei dance is surprised, back a step, the tap switch is accidentally pushed to the right, cold water out.


    On her head, hovie screams.


    He timely kiss her lips, blocked her voice, turned the tap to the right, warm water out.


    Water wet her and his hair, clothes.


    He kisses her, takes off his suit and pulls her down his arm.


    Suddenly, he picked her up and put her on the pool.


    Huo Wei hugs his neck in horror.


    He grinned and grabbed the hem of her trousers and pulled them down her ankle.


    Huo Wei dances as he pulls out the belt, unbuttons, zippers, and all in one go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Huo Wei dance''s nervous nose is covered with tiny drops of sweat.


    He kisses her, dispels her uneasiness, and guides her slowly.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    I ate too much pork, but I didn''t kill the pig myself.


    Well, that''s not the right way to describe it.


    "Slow down." Huo Wei asked.


    "Well." In fact, he was more miserable than her. He tried to bear it and didn''t want to hurt her. He rubbed it slowly.


    Her contact with him, that kind of heat can burn the whole body blood until boiling.


    Huo Wei dance has a stiff back and her fingers clinging to his arm. She is more flustered than an operation.


    "Wei dance, relax." Gu''s hoarse voice, slowly, slowly.


    The more he let her relax, how could she be relaxed.


    It''s like a panic before death. The more you wait, the more afraid you are.


    Let''s forget the broken bowl.


    "Don''t slow down. Hurry up." Huo Wei dance urges a way.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He could see the tension of her spirit, so she had to die of pain.


    He didn''t want her to leave a shadow. He took his knee and bent over.


    Howie took a breath.


    A tide rushed into her abdomen, her blood, all over the body.


    I couldn''t think at all in my brain, and I was confused.


    He actually, unexpectedly


    Huo Wei dance wants to push him away. It''s so strange that she seems to drown her and indulge in it.


    Surging.


    However, there was no strength on his hand, pushing his shoulder, soft and soft.


    Breathing on the contrary more urgent, want to shout, in order to calm the manic body.


    There was a knock on the door


    Huo Wei dance was too nervous. On the contrary, she was attacked by a strong feeling. She could not control herself and her toes were stiff and straight.


    He hasn''t dodged yet.


    Well, after a while, she said.


    Gu Tingting looks at her with enchantment and draws up the corners of her mouth. There is no eroticism in his eyes. She moves her emotion and brings her intoxication into his eyes.


    She was obsessed as if falling into the mortal spirit.


    He got up and kissed her on the lips, more ferocious than before.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong" the knock on the door outside was more urgent.


    Gu Ting was irritable, picked up the belt and threw it to the muffled sound. He swept away the light and roared, "get out."


    With a bang, the door was knocked open.


    "Gu Taiting, you come out for me!" Yu Yi roared angrily.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows. He knew Huo Wei would come to see him at the dance this morning. He would not bring this second ancestor here.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Yu Yi came directly to the bathroom. Turning the handle, he couldn''t open it. He beat the door angrily and cried, "Gu Ting, you can come out for me. We''ll take it on our own."


    "Bang bang bang." Huo Wei dance really worried that the bathroom door was broken by the man outside.


    "You take a bath first." Gu''s voice was hoarse.


    Huo Wei dance blushed and jumped from the pool.


    Gu Ting pulled up the shower curtain, put on the bath towel, opened the door, straight posture, sharp eyes, Falcon like dark awn, let Yu Yi shudder.


    Yu Yi raised his chin and roared, "Gu Tingting, you are imprisoning me. I want you wanted."


    Gu Tingting holds his shoulder, reverses, presses down, and Yu Yi lies on the ground.


    He looked at Yu Yi on the ground coldly, and said in a cold voice, "isn''t it a single challenge? Get up. "


    Yu Yi just got up, and Gu Ting beat him on the ground.


    After several rounds, Yu Yi didn''t even touch his body.


    It''s not a single competition. It''s Ko.


    Yu Yihuo was so angry that he couldn''t get up and cried: "Gu biting, I''m your highness. My father is the president. If you dare to hit me, you are offended! I want my dad to cut your head off. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Yi was hit on the head.


    He covered his head and glared at Gu Ting angrily and roared: "why do you hit me? Why do you beat me?"


    "Why? Ah Gu Ting sneered and squatted down coldly.


    He locked him from a commanding position, and his sharp eyes narrowed up. The cold front suddenly appeared and cut on his face. "With your words, your political career in this life is over."


    "Who do you think you are?" exclaimed Yu Yi? If you offend, your political career is over? Your throne is sealed by my father, your commander''s name is also my father''s, my father can give you, also can take away! You are nothing in my eyes. "


    Gu biting''s sharp eyes pressed his neck, as if trampling his arrogance under his feet, said in a deep voice: "if your father hadn''t saved me, I would have been lazy to take care of you. You didn''t end your political career because you offended me, but your conceit, dandy, unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the country. Do you know who was following you yesterday?"


    "Isn''t it you who are following me?" Yu Yi slapped the ground and resented, his face and neck swelled red.


    Gu Ting tightened his chin and got up.


    He threw the information on the tea table in front of Yu Yi and said in a sharp voice, "see clearly before you speak."


    Shocked by his aura, Yu Yi picked up the materials on the ground and saw the photos on the ground. He held up his eyes, flashed a few panics, and quickly turned over several pictures.


    The people who followed him were white guards.


    The white guard was the deputy commander''s side.


    Vice president is eyeing the position of the president, always trying to find the handle of the president to pull the president down.


    If Yu Yi is a jerk again, he knows the seriousness of the matter. He can handle it clearly.


    All the nonsense just now is gone.


    He explained to Gu: "I didn''t do anything yesterday"


    "that''s because you haven''t had time to do something. You invited Xiang Ziyuan to that private party, right?" Gu asked.


    Yu Yi was a little flustered, "how do you know?"


    Gu Taiting looked at him seriously. "Xiang Ziyuan is Xiang Minyu''s cousin. Xiang Minyu and vice Tong are closer. If your behavior and language in the party are photographed and get to the vice president''s hand, what results do you think it will be?"


    Knowing that he was almost in trouble, Yu Yi jumped out of his feet and said impatiently, "why is it so troublesome that people are staring at everything and there is no freedom at all."


    "It''s too cold to be high. When you enjoy the power of life and death of others, you should think that all around you are staring at your eyes. If you are a little wrong, you will be magnified unlimited. If you think about the consequences first, you will not be so frivolous. Commander Shang, escort your highness away. " Gu Peiting went after the guest.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Yu Yi said, turning to open the door of the bathroom.


    Gu Ting has no time to stop it. Huo Wei dance, hiding behind the shower curtain, is scared and turns off the tap.


    She had a towel in her hand, covering the top or the bottom!


    Yu Yi goes into the bathroom, perceives something wrong and looks at the ground.


    Men''s clothes are mixed with women''s clothes.


    It looks like that kind of thing was done.


    The man is Gu Ting, and the woman is?


    Yu Yi is curious, the rebellious in the bone makes a mischief, and grabs the shower curtain and just wants to open it.


    Gu Ting held his wrist like lightning and said in a deep voice: "it''s my woman inside. Go out."


    "Oh." Yu Yi, who is good at speaking, let go of his hand and flash a light in his eyes. When Gu Ting relaxes his vigilance, he opens the shower curtain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Oh." Yu Yi, who is good at speaking, let go of his hand and flash a light in his eyes. When Gu Ting relaxes his vigilance, he opens the shower curtain.


    Gu Taiting kicked him behind the knee faster.


    Yu Yi lies on the ground, his head has not yet been raised, and is pressed to the ground by Gu Ting.


    He can only see the lovely toes of Howie.


    Huo Wei subconsciously squats down and covers her body.


    "Gu Ting, you let me go." Yu Yi beat Gu Ting''s strong arm.


    Gu''s face was full of haze, and he said in a sharp voice: "you should be glad that you didn''t see anything. Otherwise, I will dig out your eyes."


    "You let me go, I promise not to hit you." Yu Yi desperately wants to see who it is.


    "Have you ever called?" Gu Ting asked lightly.


    Yu Yi was despised, beat the ground, and said angrily: "several Gu Ting, you bully my father is not at home. When my father comes back, you can eat your fruit. I will make your love known to the public."


    Huo Weiwu frowned and looked at the arrogant second ancestor.


    She put a towel over his head.


    Yu Yi''s eyes are white, nothing can be seen.


    "Who, who dares to plot against my highness, has the ability to let me see who you are." Yu Yi was depressed.


    Huo Wei danced on his forehead and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not plotting. I''m aboveboard. Don''t you know my aunt is taking a bath? What do you want to see. "


    "I''m not interested in parts other than your face. I''ll give you your name." Yu Yi exclaimed.


    Huo Wei''s fist pressed Yu Yi''s head and twisted it like a drill, "your pig''s IQ, why should I let you know who I am!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, if you dare to hit your highness on the head, you will die." Yu Yi roared.


    Huo Wei gave him a hard knock.


    I''m not moving.


    Gu Ting fixed looking at Huo Wei dance, dark eyes, as if to indulge her in it.


    Huo Wei dance explained: "should deal with the apprentice like this, he just intentionally opened the shower curtain to steal open."


    "Well." Gu Ting should be a, "this boy is very cunning, maybe pretend dizzy, you hide in the quilt first, I throw him out."


    Yu Yi''s fingers fluttered.


    He really does not like to lose this word, but, at this time, how to step down.


    "I have my clothes downstairs. Go and get them." Huo Wei explained that she ran to the * * and hid in his quilt.


    His quilt is full of his flavor, strong, the light fragrance of sunlight falling on the grass, not bad smell.


    Gu Ting glanced at her and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. A few days of haze.


    He took Yu Yi to the door and opened the door. Commander Shang stood outside in a dilemma.


    Gu Ting saw the uninvited guest.


    The Chamberlain nodded to Gu Ting and said respectfully, "the president has come back and asked to see the commander. Please follow me."


    "Is the president back?" Gu''s suspicions, originally said it was a month, as if a month has not yet arrived.


    "Something important happened, so I returned home early. Now I have to discuss with Commander Gu." Steamer housekeeper looks dignified to say.


    "Steward, is my father back?" Yu Yi said happily.


    Gu Ting glanced at Yu Yi.


    This boy is really pretending to be dizzy.


    He let go and Yu Yi fell.


    The Chamberlain nodded to Yu Yi, "the president told you to listen to the commander''s instruction and obey the commander''s arrangement."


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    "Let my dad continue to float abroad. It''s hopeless to come back." Yu Yi lost said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Huo Wei dances and chuckles.


    Yu Yi glanced at the door. He was very curious about the girl and looked at the door.


    Gu Ting moved to the right, and his tall and straight body blocked his sight.


    Yu Yi looks into the room.


    The girl was still hiding in the bed. He only saw a lump of it.


    Gu Taiting closed the door.


    He can''t even see the * *.


    "Don''t be so stingy, you can hide her for life?" Yu Yi said in disgust.


    Gu Ting looked at him coldly and could not be refuted. He said, "when you get married, you will be invited."


    Looking at commander Shang, he ordered, "don''t let anyone in, especially his highness Yu Yi."


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    "Commander, please." Said the steward respectfully.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Tingting went to ward 1701 first, took Huo Weiwu''s clothes and returned to the luxury ward. Yu Yi was still at the door, probing.


    Gu Ting glared at him with displeasure. He hated that other men coveted his women.


    "Commander." Commander Shang respectfully went forward to help Gu Ting get something.


    "I''ll just send it in and take your highness away. This floor is restricted to him." He ordered.


    "Yes."


    After clearing Yu Yi, Gu Ting pushes open the door and goes in. Huo Wei is still hiding in the quilt.


    He sat on the * * with a soft look in his eyes, "here''s your clothes."


    Huo Wei dances a head out of the quilt, remembering that he helped her just now. Her face was as red as rouge. She said, "well."


    She sat up with her quilt covered.


    Gu Ting put her clothes on the cabinet of the head of the * * and glared at her. His eyes were as deep as whirlpool, as if to suck her in.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei looks at him.


    "Were you comfortable just now?" Gu Tingting asked, the tone is particularly gentle, with a beautiful taste.


    **Haunting the room.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her eyes and her heart beat fast. She cleared her throat and said, "you have served very well."


    "Do you want more?" Gu Taiting asked again.


    Huo Wei dance slightly wrung eyebrows, she felt that his words were a cover.


    She said no, obviously too hypocritical.


    Say yes, but not reserved.


    "Didn''t the president say there was something important for you to go to?" Huo Wei is a clever diversion.


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth, evil spirit, a smile, upside down the sentient beings, asked: "wait for me to come back."


    Huo Wei dance is cramped, her eyes twinkle, and she purses her lips. She does not look at him. She is shaking her body and does not answer.


    He looked at her patiently.


    As long as he is in the space, is his aura, so that she can not ignore his existence.


    "I want to go back." Huo Wei dances back.


    "To you or to me?" Gu asked.


    "Mine." Huo Wei dance did not want to say.


    Gu Tiao Ting raised a smile, "I''ll let lieutenant commander Shang send you back. I''ll be there after I''m busy."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    He pressed the back of her head, tapped her forehead, got up, and left the room.


    The touch of his kissing her still remained on his forehead, wet and hot.


    The room was full of his smell.


    Huo Wei dance lies on the * * and looks at the white ceiling with a strange feeling in her heart.


    It seems that she doesn''t reject Gu Ting. It''s a good thing. After all, she will get along with him all her life.


    The mobile phone rings


    Huo Wei dance is startled. She looks up the mobile phone on the * * that she doesn''t know when it will fall off. She looks at it as the landline number. She is a little familiar and answers suspiciously.


    Who is it? Call her early in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Is it hovie?" Wei Xifan''s voice rang.


    Huo Wei dance sat up and said in a formulaic way: "Hello, Mr. Wei."


    "When I called yesterday, it was your friend who said you had an accident. Is it better now?" Wei Xifan asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s not serious. I was hospitalized and observed for one day yesterday. I just went through the discharge procedures."


    "Well, no wonder there is no one in room 1701, so you can have a rest and come back to work on Monday." Wei Xifan said with understanding.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei."


    "By the way, Xiao Huo, did you know Gu Ting before?" Wei Xifan inquired.


    Hovie pauses.


    She remembered the attitude of the doctors and nurses to her. If Wei Xifan knew the relationship between her and Gu Tingting, she would not be able to work well.


    "I''ve seen it many times on TV." Huo Wei dance ambiguous said.


    "Well, Gu Tingting," Wei Xifan chewed the name meaningfully. "He is of high power. Ordinary people can''t see him. I have a nephew who wants to marry his sister. If you want to know him, I can introduce him."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    The world is really small, a turn around, that person, may be in the circle.


    "No. I have a phone call in. I''ll hang up first. Thank you for your concern. " Huo Weiwu hung up the phone and saw that the new one was the landline of Huo''s old house. Her eyes sank and she also hung up the phone directly.


    Qin miaoni called again.


    Huo Wei answers impatiently.


    "You shameless bitch, did you sue your grandfather? Your grandfather is an elder. If you want to raise him or not, your father''s fault is just to teach you how to beat you Qin miaoni scolded angrily.


    "I don''t have a grandfather. You''ve got the wrong person." Huo Wei dance cold voice way, want to hang up the phone.


    "You have no grandfather. Where did you come from? Are you wild! You can''t write filial piety. Do you want me to teach you? " Qin miaoni''s fire path.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? In order to make me not believe in Huo, beat me, force me, threaten me, all kinds of despicable, I must admit that he is my grandfather. I''m sorry, I''m not filial. At least I can tell who is good to me and who is not good to me!" Howie hung up.


    "What does she mean?" Qin miaoni jumped and turned to look at the angry old man Huo, adding oil and vinegar: "she refused to withdraw the accusation. What''s more, she also said that you are not good to him, and you deserve to ask for it. She must make you disgraced and never turn over."


    "This shameless hoof, I should have killed her yesterday." Huo said, beating his cane.


    Huo Chun narrowed her eyes and said viciously, "if she is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. I''ll teach her a lesson for you, grandfather


    "You have to teach her a lesson, or you won''t know the height of the earth. I don''t believe it. If I beat her a few times, I can still put my father in prison. It''s better to be a pure son with a simple personality. Unlike that little bitch, it''s thrown into the face of our Huo family. Bring me your cell phone. " Huo said.


    Qin miaoni immediately handed over the old man''s mobile phone.


    Mr. Huo called Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Wei dance is Huo Laozi''s Caller ID, answers. Before Huo Laozi does not speak, he says coldly: "this is the last time I let you go. From today on, don''t appear in front of me, and don''t call me again. You and I are no longer in the relationship of calling. In addition, I have the right to change my surname."


    Huo Wei dance finish, don''t give Huo Laozi the opportunity to speak, hang up the phone, call Gu Ting directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Gu Ting is going to the airport car, see Huo Wei dance call display, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    The steward was surprised.


    It is rare for him to see Gu Ting laugh. He has never seen him smile at the award ceremony.


    Is this man a monster?


    It''s so good-looking to laugh, it''s like bending the straight man.


    "What''s the matter? I just left. " He wiped his eyes gently.


    Does Gu Ting change her sex? Or is the handsome man in the car not the real Gu Ting.


    "Gu biting, can you withdraw from me..." Howie danced for a while.


    That man is no longer her grandfather.


    She changed her words: "withdraw the charge against Huo Ganglie."


    "No, he hit my woman." Gu Tingting didn''t want to say no, and his eyes were sharp and resolute.


    "What if it''s your woman''s request." Huo Wei asked lightly.


    Gu Ting looked at the front in a deep way, "this is the second time."


    "It''s no more than three times. Next time, I''ll let them pay for bullying me without you." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "Well, I see." Gu Tingting responded, did not hang up the phone, waiting for her to speak.


    He found her voice very sweet and comfortable in the ear.


    He has a special hobby. He thinks her voice is better than beautiful singing, especially in the bathroom.


    Her breath, her emotion, all imprinted in his brain, as long as the thought, the blood will boil.


    Huo Weiwu saw that he agreed and hung up.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He twisted his eyebrow, moved the mobile phone from his ear, held it in his hand, looked at her caller ID for a while, pressed his finger on the screen quickly, and sent a message in the past, "do you miss me?"


    Huo Wei has just changed her clothes and is ready to leave when her mobile phone message rings.


    She looked at the text message sent by Gu Tingting, with a beautiful feeling.


    He just left. What do you think?


    Huo Wei dance straightforward hair a word in the past, "No."


    Gu Tingting''s text message rings, so he quickly opens it.


    See that simple word, you Mou cold down, the face is very bad, gloomy as if the storm came..


    The steward of the steamer looked after him. He was happy and depressed. It was unimaginably cloudy and sunny.


    He didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that he would offend Gu Ting and finish the game.


    Gu''s line of sight on the mobile phone, pursed his mouth into a shape, also sent a word in the past, "Oh."


    Huo Wei dances a glance at the text message, in the heart is fluffy, this sound, feel Yin Yang strange Qi.


    She did not return, put the mobile phone in the bag, sat in the car of Lieutenant Colonel Shang, leaning against the chair and thinking wildly.


    "The commander was in a good mood when he left. Would you like some medicine?" Commander Shang asked.


    "What medicine?" Huo Weiwu was confused. "Did the hospital prepare a lot of medicine this time?"


    "Because you are taking medicine, you can''t take the baby you are pregnant during this period. I will purchase some family planning supplies. You can tell me if you have special hobbies." Commander Shang explained with a smile.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She and Gu Tingting have not done well, what child are they pregnant with.


    She wanted to deny it, but what she had to do was to fight in the face.


    Her cell phone rings to cushion her embarrassment.


    Huo Wei dances to turn up her bag. It''s Gu Tingting''s caller ID.


    She was more embarrassed to hide behind the chair to answer.


    "Hello." Huo Wei dances.


    "Huo Wei dance, what should I do to make you think of me often?" Gu Ting asked, looking at the front with evil eyes, hidden dark awn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Huo Wei dance felt that he was really a man who was haggling for money. With a strong desire to conquer, he would try his best to do what he wanted to do.


    But she was rebellious and did not believe in evil.


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up." Huo Wei dance impolitely hung up her mobile phone.


    Commander Shang gave Huo Wei dance thirty-six praises in his heart. She was the only one who dared to hang up the commander''s phone.


    Huo Wei dance just got home, burned the water, a click, the door was opened.


    She came out of the kitchen suspiciously.


    Gu Tingting held the key in his hand, cold eyes, locked her, graceful pace, step by step toward her.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, "you did not go to see the president?"


    Gu Tingting hooked on the back of her head and pulled it to his face.


    "I said I would do something to remind you of me." He said domineering, bending over, kissing the lips of Huo Wei dance, the other hand, picked up the mobile phone and pressed two pieces at them.


    Huo Wei dance was scared, pushed him away, wiped his lips, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Ting looked at the photos on the mobile phone, not satisfied, "take a more intimate."


    "What?" Huo Wei looks at his cell phone.


    He kisses to her neck socket and presses the shutter again.


    The picture had been taken, but he was reluctant to let go.


    He liked the taste of her body. He nibbled at the softness of her neck and produced red strawberries.


    Huo Wei dance feel pain, pushing him, "Gu Ting, how can I go out to meet people like you?"


    "To whom?" Gu Ting glared at her and asked.


    "I''m going to work." Huo Wei explains.


    He stroked the red mark on her neck with his thumb and was satisfied. "My kiss is not heavy. It should be eliminated tomorrow. If you don''t like to be known, you should stay in the invisible part next time."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She didn''t like his tyranny and autocracy. There was a cunning in her eyes.


    She pressed his shoulder, stood on tiptoe, aimed at his neck and sucked hard.


    Inhaled a red and purple place, another place to inhale another, a total of three, before releasing him.


    Gu didn''t get angry at all. He put up a smile and showed her the mobile phone screen, "I like this one best."


    Huo Wei looks at his cell phone.


    Because of the capture, she seemed to kiss his Adam''s apple, the perfect match of red lips and skin.


    He put his hand on the back of her head and let her take it.


    And his eyes look at the mobile phone screen, eyes evil four fierce.


    It''s as if they''re about to have a relationship before the blood surge.


    Huo Weiwu felt ashamed. She didn''t expect that he would steal a photo and grab a mobile phone.


    He held up his mobile phone and looked down at her. "Since you like this picture so much, I''ll send you a short while, and you''ll make a screen saver, so you''ll think of me when you pick up the phone."


    "It will be seen." She danced in protest.


    "What if others see it? I disgraced you? " Gu Tingting was displeased and sent the photo to her.


    "We have a secret marriage, which is to keep our relationship from being discovered." Huo Wei explains.


    "Who has been secretly married to you? Mei Jingshan Ming knew that it was me who wanted Huo yang to be infamous. He also bribed the witness. He declared war directly with me. Why should I have a friendly face for him? " Gu Ting sink voice, around her waist, let her tightly cling to him.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She now understood why the Huo family wanted to change her surname in front of CAI ya. It turned out that they thought she had offended Gu biting and Gu biting was angry with the Huo family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Huo Wei dances with her eyes drooping.


    "Didn''t you leave it alone?" Huo Wei dance helplessly said.


    "I don''t allow people to bully you." Gu Ting said with a deep glance at her.


    Warm palms circled around her waist.


    The temperature of the palm of her hand penetrated into her skin.


    With a bit of * * and charming.


    Huo Wei dance feel hot, pull his hand, "only allow you to bully me."


    "Be good and I''ll bully you?" Gu Ting asked.


    Huo Wei dance sneers, the eyes are cold, "then you are not good, can I bully you?"


    "It may be good to have a woman to control it." He said solemnly.


    She didn''t expect him to say that. He was a kind of superior egotism.


    Huo Wei dances for a moment. Her heart beats faster. Some throbbing comes too suddenly, which makes her nervous and drops her head.


    Gu Ting glared at her coyness and lifted her lips slightly, "I should go now."


    Huo Wei holds his arm.


    Gu Ting glanced at her green green green jade like hand, in the eye a bit evil spirit, "can''t give up me?"


    Huo Wei danced over his question and said directly, "Gu Ting, we are secretly married."


    The heat disappears in Gu''s eyes.


    The less she wanted to be known, the more he wanted to tell the world.


    She had other ideas, and he was going to nip them in the bud.


    "No way." Gu Ting said with a firm determination.


    "If people know I''m your wife, I can''t work." Howie tried to convince him.


    "Then don''t work." Gu Ting said domineering.


    Huo Weiwu feels that she can''t communicate with him normally.


    he is male chauvinism, which is to keep her in the applause.


    Huo Wei dance glared at him, lazy to say, turned around.


    Gu Ting Mei Tong tightened her hand and pressed her shoulder into her arms.


    He stood behind her, and a strong breath hung over her.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath, suppressed her temper and said calmly, "I want to marry in secret."


    Gu Ting was silent.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and turned her head to see him, "I want to work. I don''t want to be a rice worm. When I eat rice, I''m disgusted. There is no place to fight back, waiting to be cleared and crushed to death."


    "With me, who dares to clear and crush you to death." Gu''s voice sank.


    "But it can be disgusted by people. No one likes people who only know how to get but not what to give. If you do this, I will be the target of public criticism."


    Gu''s voice was strong and he said definitely, "they dare!"


    Huo Wei dance didn''t want to tell her, and took his hand which held her shoulder.


    But he was very strong, how could she break free.


    Huo Wei dance angry, sharp high heel stepped on his feet.


    Sharp pain ran through his brain.


    Gu Ting did not say a word, did not frown, and looked at her in the dark, "then when are you going to tell the world that we are married?"


    Huo Wei dances to see his face ache pale, in the heart some strange, seems to be reluctant to give up.


    She''s probably mad to have this feeling. Take back her feet.


    "Life is my own life, comfortable or uncomfortable, lucky or unhappy, happy or not, not for others to see, happiness in the eyes of others is not happiness, misfortune in the eyes of others may not be real misfortune." Huo Wei dance eyes slightly red said.


    She has a deep understanding of this.


    Gu Ting put her body, let her face him.


    His eyes such as moment, deep in the dark surge, "secret marriage can, but I do not contraception."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Huo Wei dances with her eyes drooping and her long eyelashes trembling.


    She likes children very much.


    I once thought that Gu Ting didn''t go home for a few days all year round.


    With children, she can stay with them for life.


    "If I''m pregnant, I can''t limit my freedom." Huo Wei asked.


    "Well." Gu Ting should be a sound, deep look at her, release the hand.


    "Now design the picture as a screen saver." He ordered.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and protested: "did you promise to marry in secret?"


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth and said, "I agree to a secret marriage. It depends on your ability not to be discovered by others."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    He walked to the sofa, took out his mobile phone from her bag and designed the picture of her kissing him as a screen saver.


    The more you look at it, the more you like it.


    His smile was reflected on the screen in his hand.


    Gu Ting squinted at her and ordered, "I''m not allowed to cancel this screen saver I designed."


    Huo Wei danced, pursed her mouth and looked at him.


    There are strategies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom.


    She doesn''t cancel the screen saver and change her cell phone.


    Anyway, she still has her old cell phone at home.


    Howie danced with a gesture of OK.


    Gu Ting took up his arm and looked at the time above, his eyes sank.


    It''s time for him to leave. The steward has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Gu Tingting came forward, pressed the back of Huo Wei''s dance and gave her a little bit of a kiss on her lips.


    Once, it''s not enough.


    He gave it another kiss.


    "Be good at home and call me if you have something." Gu Ting''s eyes are deep at her, put a soft voice way.


    His eyes were too hot.


    Huo Wei dance felt that her face was hot and she said, "well."


    "Aunt long will come back and have dinner on time." Gu Taiting explained the way.


    Huo Wei dance felt that he was a little wordy, like her father''s feeling, nodded his head.


    "Don''t forget to take the medicine." Gu Taiting was still worried.


    Hovie doesn''t talk.


    Gu Ting helplessly rubbed her head, "wait for me to come back to feed you."


    How does she feel? His words are very addictive and flustered.


    Without thinking about it, she said, "I''ll eat it myself."


    Gu Ting laughed.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    I see. She was cheated by Gu Ting.


    "Gone." Gu said.


    Howie doesn''t want to talk to him, bad guy.


    Gu Ting bent over and kissed her soft lips. Then he turned and walked towards the door.


    Open the door.


    The sun fell on his elegant body, as if covered with gold.


    He closed the door protectively, leaving a just handsome side face, handsome people breathless.


    When the light was dim, he closed the door.


    Huo Weiwu lies on the sofa, looks up at the ceiling and raises her mouth slightly.


    All right.


    This feeling of Gu Ting is quite good.


    Maybe people should get along with each other to find out the essence of each other.


    Not hearsay, lost by rumors and prejudice.


    Lie down. Hovie is asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, the knock on the door sounded, she was woken up, opened the door, Lin Chengen stood at the door.


    "Thank you, why are you here?" Huo Wei dance asked in surprise.


    He took her arm and went into the room. He said urgently, "hurry up, little five. Now pack your bags and go with me. I''ve arranged the plane and will help you go to America. I''ve got someone to give you a new identity and a new green card. From now on, you can live a new life. Gu Tingting can''t find you again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Huo Weiwu holds Lin Chengen. "Thank you, listen to me."


    Lin Chengen looks at Huo Wei''s eyes and holds her shoulder in doubt.


    "Small five, you are not repentant, right? We agreed before, I finally got rid of Gu Ting''s people to come to pick you up."


    "It''s not that I go back on my regret, but I think about it carefully and carefully..."


    "I don''t listen." Lin Chengen interrupted Huo Wei dance, "you just have to listen to me."


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance helplessly called out.


    Lin Chengen goes straight into Huo Wei''s room and opens the cupboard.


    He took out her clothes and threw them on the * *.


    Huo Weiwu sighs and stops in front of Lin Chengen.


    "The saddest, saddest, most miserable time has passed. I can live well and take good care of myself." Huo Wei tried to persuade Lin Chengen.


    "How can you take care of yourself? Even if Gu Tingting is not bad to you, don''t forget the curse on him. Three of his fiancees have died, and one is still lying in the hospital." Lin Chengen said not calmly. He took out his backpack and stuffed his clothes in it.


    "His first fiancee drowned in order to save his companion, the second died in a car accident, the third was infected with virus, the fourth was suicide, and the four were unrelated. Cursing these is nonsense, I don''t believe it at all." Said Huo Wei.


    She saw that Lin Chengen was determined to pack up her things.


    Huo Wei dance grabs the backpack and throws it on the ground. She confirms, "I won''t go."


    I don''t want to see the news of your death Lin Chengen picked up his backpack from the ground and continued to pack.


    Huo Wei dance stands upright, hands on the forehead, looking at Lin Chengen''s eyes a little wet.


    She knew that Lin Chengen was for her good.


    However, she did not want to blindly take and not to pay.


    She''s gone. Gu Ting is going to deal with him and big brother!


    "I slept with Gu Ting." Huo Wei dance calmly lies.


    Lin Chengen''s body was stiff and looked at Huo Wei dance with disbelief. "He''s strong, isn''t he?"


    "Willingly." Huo Wei put her hand on her abdomen. "Here, there may be baby."


    "You''re crazy, little five. Why do you want to be so self indulgent?" Lin Chengen can''t accept it.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips, stopped her face, sucked her nose, and stopped herself from tears.


    She didn''t want Lin Chengen to see that she was lying.


    "I like him." Huo Wei dance drooping eyes said.


    Lin Chengen was stunned and examined the side face of Huo Wei''s dance. He tried to say: "you are not the most annoying person from small to big, is he?"


    "When I was a child, I was cheated by scum like Wei Yankang. I think I should learn to grow up. Thank you Huo Wei dance is facing Lin Chengen, his eyes are red.


    "At least let me learn to bear, because of me, because of me and end, I do wrong things, no one should pay for me." Huo Wei danced and said.


    "What did you do wrong?" Lin Chengen smashed his backpack to the ground.


    "Elopement for love, your father''s death is not what you think. You have loved Wei Yankang for seven years and wasted his career and ideal on him. He provoked Gu Jiaoxue, but you are the one who is in bad luck." Lin Chengen heartache Huo Wei dance said.


    "So I''m not reconciled to it. Why should I run away and let them look down on me secretly? There are my dearest friends here. I won''t leave." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    She opened the door and said, "Auntie long is coming. You go back and have a rest. I''ll be late for you."


    Lin Chengen gritted his teeth and went out.


    Huo Wei dance pause will, turn around, suddenly, smell a pungent smell, in front of a black, faint in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The well-trained guards in white gloves opened the door of the presidential palace.


    Gu Ting leaned out of the car.


    The guard respectfully held up a big black umbrella.


    He strode towards the front door and his cell phone rang.


    He saw that it was deputy Li''s, and he frowned slightly.


    He sent Deputy Li to follow Lin Chengen.


    Deputy Li called to explain that there was something wrong with Lin Chengen.


    Gu Tingting answered the phone and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to commander, before Lin Chengen left us, we found that he secretly transferred a plane to the United States, and his wife seems to be on his plane." Deputy Li Guanhui reports.


    Gu Ting immediately turned around, his face was black and his eyes were sinister. He asked, "what is it like? I want the exact answer.".


    "Madame is on the plane." Li''s reply was trembling.


    Gu Ting hung up the phone and walked towards the car.


    "The president has been waiting for you for nearly three hours. The matter is very urgent," he said


    Gu''s eyes were dark, and he burst into a bright light. He called out and ordered, "Lao Zhao, help me send ten fighters to track an illegal private jet. Ask assistant Li for its model and route.


    Your task is to take the private plane and return home without using force to ensure that within the control range, I want the people inside to be safely and completely delivered to me. "


    "Yes, commander."


    Gu went into the president''s office. He was extremely depressed and cold. Everywhere he went, the temperature dropped several degrees.


    The president was startled to see him kill.


    Gu''s worried face asked, "why did he hand over the red wine? What''s the matter? "


    Some of the president''s eyes did not disappear.


    What she said was not to go. What she said about the secret marriage and the birth of children for him were all meant to relax his vigilance.


    Howie, how are you.


    "I have something urgent. The president will make a long story short." Gu Taiting took up his arm, looked at his watch and said.


    The president put his glass on the long table awkwardly. After thinking about it, he went straight to the theme and said, "the Prime Minister of China, Dandy Lu, has a crush on you."


    "Let her die." Gu Ting''s face was tense and said coldly.


    There is no temperature in the eyes, more is boredom.


    The president was embarrassed. "Dennis Lu takes you seriously and has been investigating and observing you for a long time."


    "He can die, too." Gu Ting said mercilessly.


    "No, shiting. I think so. First you pretend to agree. I''ll let you know each other for a year. Then Lu Qianjin will come to our country. I''ll let Yu Yi chase her. She takes a fancy to Yu Yi. She gives up on you and marries Yu Yi. Everyone is happy." The president tried to persuade Gu.


    "I''m getting married and I don''t have time to play love games with a little girl." Gu Ting coldly refused.


    "Dennis Lu has investigated that you are still single. If you are anxious to get married, he will think that you deliberately perfunctorily, and may provoke a war between the two countries. He has been particularly against China now, and has deliberately pointed out against him in several international conferences. I know you are in a dilemma, but it is better to have more friends than to have more enemies, right?" The president said.


    "I prefer to compete on the battlefield. A country is just a country. If I don''t experience defeat, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Besides, does he dare to start a war?" Gu biting sneered and looked at the time above.


    "I have something urgent to do. Go first." Gu Taiting turned around and quickly left the president.


    The president:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Huo Wei wakes up.


    There was a rumble of motors in my ears.


    The plane was a little bumpy.


    Lin Chengen handed the water cup to Wei Wu and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?"


    Huo Weiwu glanced out of the window and saw the white clouds under the plane.


    There was a burst of agitation in my heart.


    She grabbed the water cup that Lin Chengen handed over and dropped it on the ground.


    "I said not to go, not to go, you are deaf, or do not understand it!" Huo Wei dance said unhappily.


    Lin Chengen ignored Huo Weiwu''s anger, took out the certificate from his bag and handed it to her, "this is your new identity. If you go to the United States, I will arrange you to go to the clinic for internship, and you can also become a doctor."


    Huo Wei dance does not look at the certificate one eye, grabbed to throw on the ground, the tone of command says: "turn around immediately, go back."


    "Little five, don''t be willful. I managed to save you. As long as you go to the United States, you will start a new life and will not be trapped in the swamp of pain." Lin Chengen advised.


    "Why do you have to make decisions for me? What''s the difference between you and Gu Ting? I don''t want to go. None of you can force me. I will fly back to the United States. " Huo Wei dance determined to say, hands chest, don''t face.


    The co pilot came out of the cab and reported to Lin Cheng en Hui: "Mr. Lin, it''s not good. We are surrounded by fighters. They ask us to return home immediately."


    Huo Wei dance looks out the window, several fighter planes encircle their plane.


    The only one who has this kind of posture is Gu Jieting.


    There was a heavy thump in her heart, and panic flashed through her.


    Gu Ting warned her not to leave.


    She could imagine that Gu''s anger was overwhelming.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I''ll hold it for you." Lin Chengen said with relief.


    Hovie sighs.


    She didn''t want to involve her friends.


    "Return home." Said Huo Wei.


    Lin Chengen held Huo Wei''s shoulder and looked down at her. "There is another plan. I have prepared a parachute for you. You can jump off the plane and have a chance of survival."


    "Enough!" Huo Wei dance raises decibel, "Gu Ting''s power is towering, where do you think I can escape?"


    She pointed to the fighter plane out of the window and looked at Lin Chengen with burning eyes. "You can see that we were chased by Gu Jieting before we even arrived in the United States. We can''t run."


    "I''ll get you out of here." Lin Chengen promised.


    "You don''t have to save it. You don''t have to save it. Why don''t you understand it?" Huo Wei dance irritable, to the Deputy captain order: "if you want to live, immediately return home, otherwise, Gu Ting will not let you go."


    The co captain understood and ran into the cab.


    Huo Wei danced as if exhausted, leaning against the wall, with a blank mind.


    Lin Chengen thought for a while and said, "I''ll call my big brother. He can certainly save you."


    Huo Wei dance red eyes to Lin Chengen, unhappy, irritable, speechless, heartache, gratitude, helpless, all kinds of intertwined in it.


    She stopped for a minute, took a deep breath and said, "if you tell the elder brother, the second brother, I will commit suicide immediately. In addition, Gu Jieting may not let you go. After getting off the plane, no matter what I say or do, you don''t speak, you know?"


    "Little five, what are you going to do?" Lin Chengen has a bad feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Thank you." Huo Wei''s eyes were moist, holding his face.


    "Of the six brothers, I have the best relationship with you. I know that you love me and pity me. Everything you risk is for me."


    "I don''t want to hear the rest of it." Lin Chengen interrupted Huo Wei''s words.


    "You''ve helped me a lot. Let me go down the road." Huo Wei asked.


    Lin Chengen saw Huo Wei dance with tears in his eyes and the pain in his heart.


    "You also said that of the six, we have the best relationship. You are the only girl among us. If you are not there, we will be incomplete." Lin Chengen said with his eyes red.


    "I''ll be there." Huo Wei dance promise.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You want to kill yourself on your father''s death day and end it all. The elder brother and the second brother can''t investigate Gu Ting, and Gu Ting can''t anger him, second brother. " Lin Chengen said it cruelly.


    "It was just that I was in a bad mood and talking nonsense. You know, when people are in a low mood, they will say something insincere. Thank you Huo Weiwu holds Lin Chengen''s hand tightly.


    "I don''t commit suicide, I promise, I swear, OK?" Huo Weiwu looks at him earnestly.


    Lin Chengen took a deep breath and looked at Huo Wei. "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t get off the plane for a while, and live your own life from now on. I''ll ask you out for a party when I''m free. Don''t worry about me any more." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    "If you don''t have a good time, I''ll take you away." Lin Chengen said persistently.


    Huo Weiwu smiles and doesn''t answer him directly.


    The plane flew for two hours and went to Gu''s base under the guidance of fighter planes.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart is very heavy, as if there is a stone pressure on it, but the brain is empty.


    When the plane landed on the runway, people in the airport stood trembling and looked at her.


    "You stay on the plane." Said Huo Wei.


    She got up from her chair and went to the exit.


    The door opens.


    At a glance, she saw the outstanding Gu Ting.


    He stood in front of the army, his hawk like eyes locked her, like the deep sea in the moonlight, dark and turbulent.


    That one body''s cold, as ice sealed three feet cold.


    His lips were tight and his face was livid and murderous.


    Huo Wei dance came to him and lowered her head to think about how to open her mouth.


    Gu Ting did not wait for her to speak, turned and walked towards his armored car.


    Commander Shang opened the door and gave Huo Wei a bad look.


    Gu Ting got into the back parking space, looked at the front coldly, and ordered, "put all those people in prison for me."


    Huo Wei danced in her heart for a moment and blurted out, "it''s none of their business. I asked them to do that."


    Gu biting''s sharp sweep to her, like Satan general, sharp, cold, Xiao Sha.


    "It''s good to plead for others even if you can''t protect yourself." He glared at commander Shang and ordered, "throw Lin Chengen into wolf castle."


    Throw it into wolf castle, and Lin Chengen will die.


    Huo Wei danced anxiously and protested: "Gu Ting, you can''t be so unreasonable. This is a society ruled by law. What right do you have to decide the life and death of others?"


    "With his abduction of my wife, illegal navigation, treason with the enemy, he can die without a burial place." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Hovie pauses.


    If she seeks the skin of a tiger, she will be eaten without any bones left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    The more she pleaded for Lin Chengen, the more angry Gu Ting became.


    She is not saving Lin Chengen, but harming him.


    Huo Wei dance adjusted her mood, her eyes twinkled, and she relaxed her voice, "I want to talk to you alone."


    Gu Ting coldly glared at her, "get in the car."


    Howie sits next to him.


    Commander Shang closed the door.


    Gu Tingting tightly pursed his mouth, did not speak, low pressure let Huo Wei dance scared.


    "I can explain." Huo Wei danced.


    Gu Ting did not look at her, thin cool a word, "said."


    "I just asked Cheng en to take me out for relaxation." Huo Wei dance heart guilty said.


    Gu Tingting is dancing at Huo Wei.


    That look, like X-ray.


    There was no trust in my eyes.


    "Distraction?" Gu shiting sneered, "Huo Wei dance, do you think it''s fun to play me? Or do you think you can crush my low IQ? "


    Huo Wei dance is speechless. It is not wise to lie to Gu Ting.


    "How can you let Lin Chengen go?" Huo Wei dance helplessly said.


    "Do you do what I want you to do?" Gu Ting''s sharp voice, burst out of the eyes a bit more dangerous.


    "I want peace." Huo Wei dance euphemistically said.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Ting put down the window.


    Commander Shang was embarrassed and handed several documents to Gu Ting.


    He saw Huo Weiwu''s fake ID card, fake passport and * * book.


    His eyes were as red as blood.


    The fingernails holding the documents are white.


    The edge gathered.


    It is one thing to guess that she may want to escape. When she really saw it, she found that it was not only angry, but also unexpected heartache, which involved nerves.


    Every minute, every second, wants to explode.


    Huo Weiwu also saw the certificate in his hand and was unable to argue. She clenched her clothes and waited for Gu''s final trial.


    He was silent, silent.


    Silence to, Huo Wei dance that is the end of time.


    All the heat was gone from his eyes and he looked at her coolly.


    Huo Wei has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Huo Wei dance, I give you two choices. First, let Lin Chengen go to wolf castle, and we will get married. I will take it as if this incident has not happened. As long as you don''t run away, I will not pursue it. Second, I will let you go. From now on, we will return to the road, bridge to the bridge, and there will be no guage. You can choose." He said, locking her.


    In the eyes is determined, is cold, through the bones of the cold.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment, and her eyes twinkled at Gu Ting.


    She should not hesitate to choose the second.


    However, the heart was twisted, as if entangled by vines, more and more tight.


    She felt the pain.


    I can''t understand. I don''t know the way. My brain is in a mess.


    "When I count to three, if you don''t answer, I''ll take you for the first." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "One."


    "Two."


    Every time he yelled, she made a mess.


    "Do you really want to let us go?" Huo Wei danced.


    Gu Tingting looked at Huo Wei dance with a scarlet look in his eyes. Without being seen by anyone, he merged into his dark whirlpool.


    Huo Wei dances with a guilty heart.


    Gu Taiting said goodbye and didn''t say anything to Huo Weiwu.


    He pushed open the door and came down to commander Shang''s crisp order: "send off Huowei dance, Lin Chengen and others to leave, the wedding ceremony is cancelled, the trip to Maldives is cancelled, and the appointment with German Doctor Smith is cancelled."


    Huo Wei dances with her head down and tears rolling down the back of her hand.


    Dr. Smith was an academic icon of her girlhood.


    Originally, he did so much for her in silence.


    Unfortunately, they know each other too late, doomed, no results.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The first sunlight in the morning came through the window.


    Huo Wei wakes up, opens her eyes and looks at the air blankly.


    It''s quiet around.


    You can hear the chirping birds and clapping hands of the old people in the morning exercise.


    She sat up from the * *.


    Side view.


    **I bought the medicine on the cupboard last time.


    If the medicine is not finished, there will be no one.


    Gu Ting let them go.


    There was no quarrel, no killing, no punishment.


    Quick and decisive.


    She even felt that there was something untrue.


    Huo Wei dances and goes into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her teeth. She stares at the toothwares Gu Ting once used.


    Lying there quietly.


    In the heart, some sour feeling.


    The owner of these teeth should never appear here again.


    She threw Gu''s toothwares into the garbage can.


    After thinking about it for a while,


    she picked up the toothware, washed it, put it in the sealed bag and put it in the cabinet.


    The door rings.


    Huo Wei dance''s heart was raised, a brilliant light flashed in her eyes and ran to the door.


    Open the door.


    Lin Chengen smiles, takes breakfast in his hand and waves, "good morning."


    Huo Wei''s eyes darkened.


    "What are you doing so early?" Said hovie, turning around and walking into the kitchen.


    "To celebrate your freedom and take you out today. I didn''t expect you got up so early." Lin Chengen comes in with a smile.


    Huo Wei danced out with two pairs of chopsticks and two dishes. "You should be glad I''m up. You know if I wake up and have a bad temper, I promise you''ll regret coming."


    "God is looking after me. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. Gu Ting let you go." Lin Chengen said with a smile.


    He put the steamed buns, wheat and bean curd on the table.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, her long eyelashes cover her dim eyes, and sits at the table, sullently eating steamed buns.


    "Fortunately, he is not a fool to marry you Lin Chengen said.


    Huo Wei dance body a Zheng, the brain flashed Gu Ting said a word.


    "I''ll gamble on you with my whole life''s happiness!"


    In the heart, as if by acupuncture, sour in some slight pain.


    It was wise of him to give up her.


    A lifetime is too long, a lifetime of happiness, too precious.


    "What did you say to Gu Ting? He let us go without saying a word." Lin Chengen asked curiously.


    When Chengwei talks to Lin Chengwei, she looks at the cold circle of her eyes


    "Yes, you are the queen. Eat more. You lack nutrition." Lin Chengen sandwiched two small cages in his plate for Huo Weiwu.


    Hovie bowed her head.


    In this case, Gu Taiting also talks.


    Clearly what he said, I can see clearly, but he left her life forever.


    She wants to eat more. She wants to be healthy.


    She should not be upset.


    Sad, may just not adapt to it, will be good.


    Huo Wei put a small cage into her mouth. Her cheeks were bulging and she was chewing on buns.


    "Have you ever said that eating is ugly." Lin Chengen asked in disgust.


    "Yes, Gu Taiting." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "He''s trying to stimulate you. Don''t worry about it." Lin Chengen said.


    "And you? Is it intended to stimulate me? " Huo Wei asked in a glib way.


    Lin Chengen raised his mouth. "I''m just kidding."


    The doorbell rang.


    Huo Wei missed a beat in her heart.


    This time will come, is that him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Lin Chengen takes a look at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance some confusion, some trance, as if, but also some expectations.


    Lin Chengen got up and went to open the door.


    Huo Wei danced faster and grasped Lin Chengen''s arm. Before thinking clearly, he said, "Chengen, you should avoid it first."


    "Why avoid it?" Lin Chengen doesn''t understand.


    "At this point in time, you will gossip when you are seen by the opposite door. Do you want me to be someone else''s after dinner talk? " Howie found a reason.


    "I see. I''ll go to your room." Lin Chengen said.


    "Go to the bathroom." Huo Wei nodded and glanced at the bathroom door.


    "You are cruel." Lin Chengen had no choice but to go into the bathroom and close the door.


    Huo Wei dance came to the door in a nervous mood and looked out of the cat''s eye.


    They are Cai Ya and Gu Jiaoxue.


    Her eyes darkened and opened the door.


    Cai Ya''s face is very strange, handed a wedding card to Huo Weiwu.


    "Tomorrow is the wedding ceremony of Xiaoxue and Akon. Come here." Her tone is still soft, may not be adapted, said, very stiff.


    Huo Weiwu hesitated to look at the invitation.


    "I don''t dare to come." Gu Jiaoxue said in a strange way.


    "Light snow." Caiya gave a warning cry.


    Gu Jiaoxue shut up, is unwilling to pout his mouth, scornfully watching Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Weiwu takes the invitation from Cai ya.


    She should return the plane and the island to Gu Tingting.


    If you don''t go tomorrow, you may not have a chance to meet Gu Tingting again.


    "I''ll go." Huo Wei should dance.


    Cai Yaqing cleared his throat and stopped talking. Finally, he said in a good voice: "Xiaowu, after everyone is a family, you can''t see when you look up. I''ve also punished the Huo family for you before. It''s not me who hit you. Let''s just let it go."


    Huo Wei looks at Cai Ya indifferently.


    Gu Tingting asked her to please her within three days last time.


    I didn''t expect Cai ya to come.


    Gu''s words are very deterrent and cannot be ignored.


    It''s just


    "My wedding with Gu Ting has been cancelled. I will not marry him." Huo Wei dances frankly.


    Cai Ya slightly a meal, very surprised.


    Gu Jiaoxue smile, surprise way: "you say true or false?"


    "You can ask your brother." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "I said, my brother''s vision will not be so bad. Even if I have to deal with you, it''s too bad to marry you. By the way, since you don''t marry my brother, what my brother gave you should be returned." Gu Jiaoxue asked sarcastically.


    "I''ll give it back to him tomorrow."


    Gu Jiaoxue grinned and looked at Cai ya.


    She thought of another possibility and asked anxiously, "you won''t pester ah Kang again?"


    "I have no interest in him." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Gu Jiaoxue looks at Huo Wei dance on guard, "some people, say a set, do a set, the exterior is not as good as one."


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, "I haven''t learned your skills, and I''m not ready to steal."


    "Huo Wei dance, don''t give you shame!" Gu Jiaoxue glared at her eyes.


    "My face was born to my parents. It''s not something you can give. If there''s nothing else, you can go." Huo Wei danced to ask for leave, holding the doorknob, ready to close the door.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes flashed a sinister, "Mom, brother is not ready to her, do you think that brother will come out for her?"


    Huo Wei dances and sweeps Gu Jiaoxue.


    Gu Jiaoxue, with her fierce eyes, is preparing to start.


    "My woman, who dares to bully!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Lin Chengen comes out of the bathroom and stares at Gu Jiaoxue and walks to the side of Huo Wei dance.


    Gu Jiaoxue is surprised and looks at Lin Chengen in surprise.


    Lin Chengen is one of those good-looking people who seem to come out of cartoons.


    His beauty is more beautiful than women, but he is not lack of masculinity. His tall and straight body makes him easy to be remembered by those who love beauty.


    If we say that Gu''s cool is arrogant, so dare not approach, only in awe.


    Then, Chengen''s character is like the light wind and the moon, which is cold and bright, can only be seen.


    Gu Jiaoxue was particularly fascinated by him when she was a girl. She also paid for his photos and put them in her textbooks. Sometimes she copied them and wanted to get close to them.


    It''s just that Lin Chengen never pays attention to her.


    With the growth of age, she recognized the reality and dream, she gave up the secret love of him, and took a fancy to Wei Yankang, who had a book.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chengen became the man of Huo Wei dance again.


    Not sure. She''s calm.


    Why do all the men she likes love Howie.


    Gu Jiaoxue scolded angrily: "Huo Wei dance, you don''t want to face, you are fickle, see a love one, is a man, you like is not!"


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Wei twists her eyebrows.


    Lin Chengen put his hand on the shoulder of Huo Wei dance and stopped Huo Wei from talking.


    "That''s better than some people who are willing to spend a year with someone who knows they have a girlfriend." Lin Chengen said scornfully.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Jiaoxue was ridiculed by the idol, and felt that her face was dead. She glared at Huo Wei and swore: "how long is your tongue? Be careful to cut your tongue in hell."


    Huo Weiwu didn''t mention anything about it. She didn''t need other people''s sympathy. What she lost was her own face.


    It''s just, as everyone knows, she''s the last one to know.


    Huo Wei''s eyes were cold. "When you are in hell and become a judge, you can cut my tongue. However, with your heart, cultivation, mind, IQ, it is possible to go to hell and become a judge Zero. "


    Gu Jiaoxue is so hot that she slaps Huo Wei''s face.


    Lin Chengen quickly grasped Gu Jiaoxue''s wrist and warned, "don''t come here to vent your eldest lady''s temper."


    Seeing that she would suffer losses, Gu Jiaoxue took out her hand and said angrily: "ah Kang said that Huo Wei dance to do love is like a dead fish. You just have to die. Mom, let''s go. Our feet are dirty here. "


    Gu Jiaoxue hugs Cai Ya''s arm and leaves with high air.


    Lin Chengen anxiously glanced at their back and looked at Huo Wei dance, "did you give yourself to Wei Yankang?"


    Huo Wei dance is very insipid, calm, "no, so I think Gu Jiaoxue is ridiculous."


    Lin Chengen took the invitation card from Huo Wei''s hand and worried, "don''t go tomorrow. Gu Jiaoxue will certainly embarrass you."


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth and took back the invitation card. She said lazily: "she declared war, and I shrink back, which is equal to defeat without fighting. If she has the courage to ask me to go, I have the ability to make her regret letting me go. In addition, I still have some things to look for tomorrow."


    "Why are you looking for him? I finally came out of the mire. I should be far away from him. Even if I don''t see him carefully, I should treat it as a process of not knowing." Lin Chengen said, to grab the invitation from Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance put the invitation card behind her, leisurely said: "his things, I want to return him."


    "What about you, is it the commander''s stuff?" Commander Shang said coldly. He walked in, followed by four guards. He was very aggressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "What about you, is it the commander''s stuff?" Commander Shang said coldly. He walked in, followed by four guards. He was very aggressive.


    Huo Wei''s heart trembled.


    Before she spoke, Lin Chengen took her behind her, keeping his eyes on Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    "Small five is not a thing. Please pay attention to the words." Lin Chengen said unhappily.


    "It''s not really something." Commander Shang stares at Huo Wei''s dance coldly and says: "white eyed wolf, no matter how much time and effort it takes, it''s not familiar."


    Huo Wei dance heard the scorn of commander Shang and lowered her eyes.


    Lin Chengen stopped in front of commander Shang and blocked his sight of looking at Huo Wei dance. He asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Commander Shang looked at Lin Chengen and said to Huo Weiwu, "commander, let''s clean up his things. We won''t leave anything."


    "You came just in time, the island and the plane..."


    "Give it back to the commander yourself." Still commander cut off Huo Wei dance words, increase decibel, angry said.


    Huo Wei dance was speechless. She sat on the sofa and stood on her forehead. She looked at commander Shang and the soldiers in and out.


    Clothes, ties, shoes, razors, water retention, shower gel, toothpaste, toothbrush, fitness equipment, medicine


    I don''t know what to do with it.


    She didn''t know when Gu Ting put so many things in her place.


    When he came, she was very resistant and ostracized.


    When he left, she felt the emptiness in her mind.


    Commander Shang packed up his things, went to Huo Wei dance and said solemnly, "in fact, if Miss Huo chooses the commander and you say two good words, how can the commander throw your friend into wolf castle? After all, Miss Huo knows too little about the commander, and she does not trust the commander and is not worthy of the commander."


    Huo Wei raises her eyes and looks at commander Shang lightly.


    Now he is relaxed. In the atmosphere and environment of yesterday, Gu Teng pulled out his sword and killed people with infiltration in his eyes. He wanted to throw people into hell at any time.


    If she chose the first one and asked Gu to let Lin Chengen go, Gu would be more angry.


    Wolf castle that kind of place, people go, minutes will be eaten, only bones.


    She didn''t dare to risk Cheng en.


    "Finished? You can go. " Huo Wei dance flat said.


    "You don''t make sense." Commander Shang left with his soldiers in a rage.


    Huo Weiwu lies on the sofa, staring at the air.


    "Small five, you do very well, you have to cut their arrogance." Lin Chengen praised, sitting next to the Huowei dance.


    Her heart was heavy.


    Lieutenant commander Shang took all the tools she had left in the cupboard.


    She and he will never meet again.


    "Thank you, I don''t want to go out today. I''m tired and want to go to bed. Please leave first." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "If you do, I can''t rest assured." Lin Chengen refused.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Lin Chengen, and smiles. She is a little tired. "I''m fine. I didn''t sleep enough."


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    Huo Wei dance nodded, got up, walked to the bedroom, and lay on the * *.


    Wake up, wake up, drowsy, as if something is running away.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, I received a call from Chang Yan.


    "Sheng Wei, it''s time for you to dance." Changyan fire path.


    Huo Wei dance to hear her full of gas, not like the appearance of an accident, Yixing languid way: "about you, or about me?"


    "About you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "As for mine, you''d better leave as soon as possible." Huo Wei dance said, ready to hang up.


    "No, sister Wei, listen to me. Today, my friends and I were playing in Shengshi bar. Gu Jiaoxue and her friends came to hold a bachelor party. They slandered you everywhere. I was so angry that I poured wine on one of their girls. They wouldn''t let me go now. You must come here." Chang Yan explained.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Don''t go. Chang Yan is angry for her and doesn''t support justice.


    Go ahead. Seeing Gu Jiaoxue''s Gang, she is not comfortable.


    "Wei dance elder sister, you come quickly, they say if you don''t come, they''ll kill me here." Chang Yan sobbed.


    "Come back later." Huo Wei dance helplessly throws the mobile phone on the * * and gets up to change clothes.


    Half an hour later, she appeared in the prime.


    Chang Yan kneels in front of Gu Jiaoxue, her head is splashed with a lot of wine, and her body is wet, pathetic.


    Gu Jiaoxue was drunk. She danced with Huo Wei and said with a big tongue: "you see, it''s her. She has been dumped by two men in a row. It''s good to live."


    "Yeah, it feels like a man''s wife. It''s strange that men like her." Gu Jiaoxue''s friend said.


    "If I say, manager Wei has the insight to know what is pearl and what is fish eye. You are wise to choose snow Gu Jiaoxue another friend complimented said.


    "That''s right. Ah Kang said that she didn''t even have feminine taste, so she would like me." Gu Jiaoxue smiles.


    Huo Wei is lazy to pay attention to them and help Chang Yan on the ground up.


    "Kneel down!" Gu Jiaoxue patted the table, "who allowed you to get up."


    Changyan kneels on the ground without backbone and looks at Huo Wei dancing for help.


    "Let her go." Huo Wei dance cold voice to Gu Jiaoxue said.


    "Huo Wei dance, who do you think you are? Who do you want to let go? Where do I put my face?" Gu Jiaoxue is not happy, the eyes are full of resentment.


    "How can I release it?" Huo Wei goes straight into the dance.


    "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. You and wanwan will perform on stage. Someone will ask you to drink. If your price is higher than wanwan, I will let her go." Gu Jiaoxue said insidiously.


    Huo Weiwu ignored her and left Changyan.


    Chang Yan kneels in place, shaking her head to Huo Wei dance, and dare not go.


    "Huo Wei dance, I know you dare not, also do not weigh your weight, you go up, I guess, ah, no man to invite you to drink, no charm, do not learn from others, just ask for no fun." Gu Jiaoxue sarcastically said.


    Huo Weiwu sneered and looked at Gu Jiaoxue coldly. "I remember what you said. If I win, I''ll let Changyan go, and I won''t make trouble."


    "Of course, you can''t win. You can''t win Gu Jiaoxue looks at a beautiful girl standing on one side.


    With a charming smile, the beautiful girl took off her skirt and showed bijni inlaid with chips. The cup of figure, without jumping, made the man have nosebleed.


    But she still does the pipe dance. For a moment, the audience was boiling, and the price had already gone from 500 to 50000.


    Bathroom


    "Gu Jiaoxue seems to be drunk. She will get married tomorrow. Do you want to ask her fiance to pick her up Gu Jiaoxue''s friend a asked.


    "What''s her name? Her brother is the most beautiful man. He''s powerful and rich. Call her brother here, so we can get in touch with each other." Another friend of Gu Jiaoxue said.


    "Well, well, you are so clever. Even if you can''t sleep with Gu Ting, you can have a word with him. I love him to death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Huo Wei dance with drooping eyes, looking at the girl called wanwan dancing enchanting tube dance on the stage.


    The girl was originally less dressed, a leg lift, a split, can make the men under the stage excited.


    How to fight with her.


    Huo Wei dances happily and loses calmly.


    "Wei dance sister, what to do?" Chang Yan looked more and more nervous, glanced at Huo Wei dance''s chest, his face turned white.


    Huo Wei dance does not look at Chang Yan, facing Gu Jiaoxue in a cold voice: "go to the bathroom."


    "You don''t want to slip away, but just admit you''re not feminine. You''ve been dumped twice." Gu Jiaoxue was elated.


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer, her eyes are cold and gorgeous, and the charm comes from her bones.


    It''s not that you can have emotional aura when you wear bjni and show waves.


    "If you want to slip, you won''t come. You think too much." Huo Wei said, go to the bathroom.


    Gu Jiaoxue let a woman around her make a wink.


    That woman, immediately follow Huowei dance.


    Chang Yan looks forward to them with worry.


    Huo Wei is dancing in front of her.


    The girl ran over and found that Huo Wei disappeared in the corridor.


    She stamped her feet and immediately ran back to report to Gu Jiaoxue.


    "Xiaoxue, Huo Wei dances away."


    Gu Jiaoxue is angry, a fierce light in the eyes, a slap in Chang Yan''s face.


    Chang Yan covers her face.


    Gu Jiaoxue does not vent her anger, but kicks hard. Her high-heeled shoes are in the middle of Chang Yan''s chest.


    Chang Yan covers her aching chest and falls to the ground.


    "You see what kind of friend you''ve taught, long heart, bitch." Gu Jiaoxue points to Chang Yan and scolds.


    Chang Yan knelt back to the ground.


    "Xiaoxue, what can I do with her now?" Gu Jiaoxue''s friend asked.


    "I saw her face upset and ruined it." Gu Jiaoxue said angrily.


    "No, please, Miss Gu, no, I don''t dare to bump into you again. I didn''t mean it before. I didn''t mean to." Chang Yan asked.


    Gu Jiaoxue kicks away Chang Yan and says, "do it."


    Her friend took out a knife from her bag and forced Chang Yan step by step.


    "If you ruin her face, the police will take you tomorrow." Huo Wei dance graceful said, walked over, took out the paper, lazy wipe hands.


    Her cool eyes stare at Chang Yan.


    Originally, she was targeted because she hit Gu Jiaoxue.


    It''s agreed to fight against injustice and pour wine for her!


    "Wei dance sister, help me, help me." Changyan asks for help.


    Huo Wei dance bent over and raised Chang Yan''s chin. Her fingers gently moved the hair on her face to her ear.


    Changyan dare not breathe in the air.


    Huo Wei dance slightly raised the corners of her mouth and said coldly, "Changyan, I''ll help you this time. No matter what happens, don''t come to me. You''re not my friend. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Wei dance sister..." Chang Yan was eager to speak but stopped.


    There was a roar in the crowd.


    Wan Wan drank a glass of wine and got a reward of 60000 yuan.


    Gu Jiaoxue is very satisfied, looking at Huo Wei dance, provocative way: "it''s your turn."


    Huo Wei dances on the stage.


    She was wearing a very ordinary skirt, and the crowd was filled with sobs.


    She took it as if she didn''t hear, a standard hand piercing, spinning, and crunching.


    The light music out of tune with the bar.


    A Pipa language, like standing in the fresh bamboo forest in the morning, a classical beauty dancing in the wind.


    Gu Ting walked in coldly in the soldier''s way, glanced at the high platform, and stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Every classical dance of Huo Wei dance is very standard. It moves like water and gets rid of vulgarity.


    In the turbid bar, if there is a breeze, the water will come slowly.


    In particular, her cold and gorgeous eyes, noble posture, not mediocre powder can be compared.


    Enchantment is like a veil covering the face.


    "Xiaoxue, she dances very well, has she learned it?"


    Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes are red and she is holding the bar tightly. She seems to be breaking the red wine glass.


    "Professional is professional, but this is a bar, and her bidding price will not exceed mine." Wan Wan said confidently.


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man called out, "I''ll give you 70000."


    Wan Wan''s face was red and white.


    Huo Wei dances at them, the corners of her mouth hook up the radian of enchantment, and a fine light passes through her eyes.


    She went out to the bathroom just now and found a passer-by. She told him that if he bid more than the girl dancing in front of her, she would not charge him any money, and he would win face.


    Huo Wei dance is ready to close, listening to the man just said: "I was just joking."


    There was a roar of laughter under the stage.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the middle-aged man, Wan Wan sits on the middle-aged man, feeds him a grape, turns his eyes and looks at her provocatively like a joke.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    She has no face, meet them, she is sordid.


    Now, only dead horses can be used as living horse doctors.


    Huo Wei dances out of the unique skills.


    Rotation, like wind chimes, Golden Lotus points to the ground, as light as to fly up, every jump, in the air can sit three or four movements, beautiful dazzling.


    Professional dancers rarely have this skill.


    Gu''s eyes were dark and his face was cold as if a storm had come.


    Quan Ling was a famous classical dancer before she married her father.


    Huo Wei dance in the dance is very talented, has shown amazing attainments since childhood.


    When she was in junior high school, she entered the performance area.


    It was also the music and the dance. She was so young that she surprised the audience.


    However, after the dance, she ran to tease the dog. When the prize was presented, she was not there. When she was found, the head of that time severely reprimanded her, "if you don''t want to jump, don''t jump. Whose daughter, how to teach, what attitude, should be taken back to the furnace for transformation."


    He remembers, she retorted in front of all the soldiers: "I jumped to show you with good intentions, but I didn''t charge you any wages. I was still absent from school. I got up at 5 a.m. and trained for months. Why do you swear.


    I want to be a doctor when I grow up. Like Dr. Smith in Germany, your appointment has to be arranged for months, and I still can''t accept it. "


    As a result, she went home and was beaten by the bear.


    He never saw her dance again.


    "Call the manager, and yahai will clear up." Gu Taiting said, turning around and entering the VIP elevator.


    When the music is over, hovie stops.


    There was no one on the stage who was bidding.


    I don''t know whether she has been immersed in her dance yet, or that she has been defiled by shouting wine, or that she has been controlled by the cable.


    Howie was embarrassed.


    Gu Jiaoxue smiles triumphantly and shouts sarcastically: "I''ll give the acrobat a drink for ten yuan."


    Huo Weiwu looks at Gu Jiaoxue coolly.


    Sometimes, the reality is so cruel, although very hard, the result, it is better not to work hard.


    "You have a million offers." Said the bar manager with a smile.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the bar manager.


    The bar manager walked up to the Howie. "Come with me, sir. I''ll buy you a drink."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Huo Wei dance is very grateful to the man in the bar manager''s mouth.


    If it wasn''t for him, her dignity today would be trampled on by the people she disliked the most.


    "Give me three minutes." Huo Wei dance said, to Gu Jiaoxue, "you can let her go."


    "If you cheat, no one can give you a million dollars. You must be colluding." Gu Jiaoxue said not calmly.


    The bar manager came forward and silently put a million dollar check on the table.


    Huo Wei dance has not been taken, Gu Jiaoxue snatched the past, see the seal is V group, eyes dim down.


    V''s group, she heard from Cai ya.


    Those companies only make short-term investments and make hundreds of millions every time they make a small investment.


    The boss behind the scenes is very low-key, unique insight, is standing on the shoulders of giants.


    She has never seen the true face of Lushan, and did not expect to appear here.


    Huo Wei dance to review the check in Jiao Xue''s hand and looks at Changyan, "you can go."


    Chang Yan looks at Gu Jiaoxue with trepidation.


    "Go away." Gu Jiaoxue said irritably.


    Chang Yan stood up and looked at Huo Wei. She whispered in a soft voice, "sister Wei, I''m waiting for you at the door."


    "No more." Huo Wei dance said coldly, nodded to the manager of the bar, "trouble the manager to lead the way."


    "Follow me, please." The bar manager walks into the VIP elevator and presses the 16th floor.


    Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes.


    Because of the movement, her face was slightly red, like rouge, very durable.


    The bar manager looked at Howie for several times.


    It''s the 16th floor.


    He took Huo Wei dance to the door of yahai house and knocked respectfully.


    "Come in." A thickened man came out of the horn.


    The bar manager opened the door.


    Huo Wei dances with the bar manager.


    The entrance is a mirror on the ground.


    On both sides are the lady sofa and the tea table.


    There are fruits, red wine, red wine glasses, and Nest combination.


    Huo Wei''s face was even redder.


    She knows about places like this.


    The rich men came and arranged for w-wai women to be chosen by the rich.


    We can''t see that side of the mirror from the female door around the w-wall. People over there can see this side.


    Huo Wei stands awkwardly, and the bar manager stands by the door.


    Mr. V did not speak.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and secretive.


    Huo Wei dance did not know what the other party was looking at her. She first said, "don''t you want to drink?"


    Gu Ting glared at her, as if in deep meditation, the eyes were about to drop out of ink.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu asked.


    After the sound changes through the machine, it has a little more cold meaning.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Huo Wei is puzzled and thinks that his question is very strange.


    "Manager Zhang, arrange the meal." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Yes."


    Huo Wei dance is very defensive.


    She felt that the other party gave a million yuan, not just eating.


    Maybe there''s something in the meal.


    She came up to thank her and pay her check.


    Huo Weiwu put the check on the coffee table. "Thank you, Mr. v. I don''t eat out."


    Finish this sentence, seem to be very insincere.


    She added, "if you don''t mind, I can invite Mr. V to dinner."


    "Can you cook?" Gu Ting asked in a strange way.


    "I make noodles very delicious." Huo Wei dance says.


    There was a pause.


    She always thought her noodles were delicious, but now she is a little guilty after being hit by Gu.


    "Oh." After the mirror, Gu Ting laughed, the unexpected depth of the smile.


    Huo Wei is weird.


    He, why, has the feeling of Gu Ting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    However, it can not be Gu Tingting''s.


    Gu Tingting can''t help her, not his sister.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    Gu Tingting locked her cold, and her face was very bad.


    Does she always invite people to eat noodles.


    He is not the only one, nor the first, let alone the last.


    His eyes and cold a few minutes, in the heart special irritability, command way: "drive her out."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    The bar manager was instructed to come forward and say, "beauty, please."


    Huo Wei turns around awkwardly, a little puzzled.


    Did he think it was embarrassing for her to treat him to noodles?


    Gu Ting watched her back disappear at the door. Her eyes were complicated. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "wait a minute."


    Huo Wei dances back and sees herself in the mirror.


    "Do it now. I''m just hungry." He ordered.


    Huo Wei nodded to show that she knew.


    The character of Mr. V is really uncertain.


    She remembered that Gu Ting didn''t like sour, and asked, "do you eat sour?"


    "Do what you like." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Is there any taboo?" Huo Wei dance asks again.


    Gu Ting locked her in silence.


    Huo Wei dance thinks that since he said that she likes to do, there should be no taboo.


    Huo Wei dances with the bar manager to the kitchen.


    Gu Jiaoxue and her friends hid around the corner and looked at her enviously.


    "This Huo Wei dance is really lucky, actually can get the favor of V''s boss." Wan Wan said with envy.


    "What''s the luck? She can only be found in a soft old man who has lost all her hair and is fat and soft." Gu Jiaoxue said maliciously.


    "How do you know it''s the old man?" Asked Wan Wan.


    "My mother said it." Gu Jiaoxue fretted.


    It is said that Mr. V is an old man, and there is no peeking Gu Weiwang.


    "Or..." Wanwan''s eyes flashed a sinister light, "Xiaoxue, I have a drunken life here, we give her injection, she will be like a little dog in love, looking for forks everywhere. She is not satisfied with more than ten times a night. "


    Gu Jiaoxue is somewhat moved.


    However, the last time she kidnaps Huowei dance, which gives her a chance to ask for her brother.


    It''s not easy for my brother to give up Howie.


    She injected Huo Wei dance again this time, and Huo Wei dance asked to marry her brother?


    "I don''t know about this. Don''t talk about me. It has nothing to do with me. I''m drunk. I''ll go back to have a rest and get married tomorrow." Gu Jiaoxue walks to the elevator.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s other two friends looked at each other and asked Gu Jiaoxue, "when will your brother come to pick you up?"


    "My brother won''t come to pick me up. He''ll call his men at most." Gu Jiaoxue returns a way, pressed down the elevator.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she squinted at her friend and asked, "did you call my brother with my mobile phone just now?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." Gu Jiaoxue''s friend immediately denied.


    Gu Jiaoxue pulled the corners of her mouth and said meaningfully: "I can definitely see my brother at the wedding tomorrow. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I''ll introduce you."


    "Really?" Wan Wan was the first to jump.


    "I told you, don''t do the Howie." Gu Jiaoxue said, into the elevator.


    "Today we''re going to kill that hovie dance." Wan Wan said to the other two girls.


    "Don''t Xiao Xue say, don''t make Huowei dance?"


    "What about Xiaoxue''s irony? Do you want to talk to Gu Tingting?" Asked Wan Wan.


    "Yes." Said the two girls together.


    "Get ready to work if you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Shengshi bar has its own hotel department, food and beverage department, and there are many ingredients in the kitchen.


    Huo Wei dance chose a bag of Master Kang''s seafood noodles.


    After thinking about it, the man ate more and she took two bags.


    She cooked the broccoli first.


    Eggs, made into a pouch.


    Cut the pork into slices, put it in a non stick pan and fry it with butter and cheese.


    In addition, put a bunch of green vegetables.


    The face looks good.


    Just put noodles in a big bowl, the mobile phone rings.


    Chang Yan''s phone number.


    She doesn''t want to answer subconsciously.


    This girl doesn''t even want to go shopping.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dance is not cold not light asked.


    "Wei dance sister, when will you come out?" Often Yan asked in a soft voice.


    "You don''t have to wait for me if you''ll come out for a while and a half." Huo Wei put the bowl into the tray and took a pair of chopsticks.


    "I''m not sure you''re in there. You''re here for me. I want to make sure you''re safe." Chang Yan said.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath and said frankly, "I''m very safe now. Even if it''s not safe, I don''t think you can help me, just don''t drag my leg."


    "I''m sorry, sister Wei. I almost made you look bad. It won''t happen again."


    "No later. OK, I have something to do. I don''t have to call again." Huo Weiwu is hanging up.


    "No, I have one more thing to do. I need your help." Chang Yan said softly.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the front with drooping eyes. "What''s up?"


    "My friend''s mother is in hospital and needs a sum of money for surgery. Can you lend me another 500000 yuan?" Chang Yan said.


    Huo Wei pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Does Chang Yan think she took the one million check?


    Huo Wei dance asked coldly: "what disease?"


    "Brain cancer." Chang Yan blurted out.


    "The cost of a brain operation is about 70000, 80000." Huo Wei exposes her.


    "All in all, she still owes the hospital more than 100000 yuan before, and may have to undergo several operations." Chang Yan explained.


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, "will the hospital make your friend owe more than 100000 yuan? Which hospital is so great, an operation has not survived, which several operations? "


    "Maybe they use the best medicine. The hospitalization fee for one night is more than 3000 yuan. I don''t know why. But he just asked me to borrow 500000 yuan. I have a good relationship with him. I want to help her. The money I borrowed from you will be returned to you, I promise." Chang Yan said anxiously.


    Huo Wei dance is too lazy to pay attention to her, just hang up the mobile phone.


    Chang Yan called again.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows and answers impatiently.


    "Sister Wei, didn''t you just get a check for a million dollars? Anyway, it''s easy for you to earn. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. This kind of money needs to be spent, otherwise it will easily lead to death. " Chang Yan''s dangerous words are heard with a high voice.


    "It''s not the money I deserve. I''ve given it back to Mr. v." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "No, are you stupid, that kind of rich man, one million is a dime, I need this money to save my life." Chang Yan''s rebuke is not calm.


    "What kind of life to save? I don''t believe that a person who can afford the most expensive medicine and can afford to stay in a ward for more than 3000 nights needs to ask others to borrow money. Besides, he is your friend. Why should I save someone I don''t know? I''m not a philanthropist, and I don''t have the capital to do charity. Don''t call. " Howie raised the decibel.


    "I owe the usury 200000 yuan, sister Wei dance, help me." Chang Yan is forced to tell the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Huo Wei looks at the air and pauses for a while.


    In the heart light sour.


    I don''t trust her when I say yes. My good friend''s mother has an operation?


    No pay, no harm.


    No longer force, will be free and easy.


    "I said I won''t help you again." Huo Wei dance hung up the phone and put Chang Yan in the blacklist.


    She went to yahaiju with a tray.


    The bar manager opened the door respectfully.


    Huo Wei put the plate on the tea table.


    "Sit down." Gu Tingting had a commanding tone.


    Huo Wei dance puzzled sitting on the sofa.


    "Eat." He is a simple word and can''t be refused.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She didn''t know what the other side meant. She frowned and took a bite.


    When people stare at noodles, I feel like I''m on pins and needles. I don''t know how to put my hands.


    The other party is not a * *.


    Huo Wei danced and sucked a mouthful of noodles. Her pink mouth was oily and felt delicious.


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply, and thought of the instant noodles she made in his mind. It was very bad to eat.


    But, at this time, but incomparably miss.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Ting blurted out a question.


    "Not bad." Huo Wei dance said modestly.


    "Manager Zhang, bring it in." He ordered.


    The bar manager leaned over, picked up the tray, pushed open the inside door and walked in.


    There''s a weird feeling in the heart of Howie.


    She ate those noodles.


    Chopsticks, she used them too.


    Isn''t he dirty?


    Or is he really a * *.


    Huo Wei''s heart is fuzzy.


    Commander Shang watched the commander eat noodles and the soldiers beside him glared.


    The commander hates instant noodles the most.


    After a while, Gu Ting ate up the noodles and said in a deep voice, "go and make another bowl."


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    Hovie, stand up.


    "Wait, two bowls." Gu Taiting changed his way again.


    Commander Shang, at this time, is Fang''s.


    He felt that the commander and Huo Wei dance would be reconciled. He went to teach Huo Wei dance last time. Would it be bad luck after that.


    Huo Wei made two bowls of noodles.


    "You too." Gu said.


    Huo Wei does not like to be watched eating, refused: "I am not hungry."


    "Eat as you please." Gu''s strong road.


    Well, this person helped her before. She just ate a bowl of noodles. She made it by herself. Don''t worry.


    After dinner, Huo Wei dance watch the time on the mobile phone, it is more than 12 o''clock.


    Gu Ting glared at her and said in a deep voice, "you can go now."


    Huo Wei stood up and nodded: "thank you for your help."


    She turned and walked towards the door.


    Gu Mao Ting glanced at the two empty bowls on the table, and there was no soup left.


    He is crazy to think that the noodles she cooked are really delicious.


    "Commander, don''t you call your wife back?" Commander Shang suggested.


    Gu Ting was irritable in his heart and wrung the bridge of his nose. "No, I''m forced to come. I''ll still run away. It''s meaningless."


    Huo Weiwu walks alone to the elevator. Suddenly, three girls come from the corner.


    All of them are Gu Jiaoxue''s friends. The first one is to dance with her.


    Huo Wei dance noticed that Wan Wan was holding a needle in her hand. She was surprised. She realized the danger and ran back.


    "Catch her. Don''t let her run away. You must kill her." Exclaimed Wan Wan.


    Her voice is very high. Gu Tingting has a good hearing.


    He wrung his brow and said to his soldiers, "go out and see what''s going on?"


    "Yes, commander!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Before the soldiers came out of the door, Huo Weiwu ran in and almost hit him.


    She thought he was Mr. v.


    "I''ll hide here and wait for my friend to pick it up." Said Huo Wei.


    "What happened?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice.


    Huo Wei dance is scared, this just realizes that the real Mr. V is inside.


    This one in front of me may be one of Mr. V''s men.


    It''s hard to talk about Howie.


    The soldier went out to have a look, and reported to Gu Ting Hui: "there are three girls, one of whom has a syringe in her hand, which seems to be a syringe."


    "Get it back." Gu Ting said concisely.


    "Yes."


    Huo Wei dances as the soldiers go out.


    "They''re going to deal with you?" Gu asked.


    Huo Wei dance takes back her eyes, looks at herself in the mirror, and guesses, "it should be. There was a festival just now."


    Gu Mao Ting sneered and looked at her with drooping eyes. "You are really worrying."


    Huo Wei dance in thinking, did not hear Gu Ting clearly what to say, "hmm?" There was a sound.


    The soldiers, like chickens, grabbed them into the room.


    "Why arrest us?" Wan Wan questions the soldier with high air.


    "What''s in your hand?" Gu Taiting came in through the sound of machine reform.


    Wan Wan sees Huo Wei dance and finds his backing.


    She put the syringe behind her and quibbled, "what my friends and I used to play with are you in the way?"


    "Is it?" Gu Ting didn''t believe it at all. He ordered, "manager Zhang, open a room for the three of them. No one is allowed to disturb them. Let them have a good time."


    "Yes." Manager Zhang nodded.


    Wan Wan''s hands were empty, and the syringe had been snatched by the soldiers.


    The needle went into her arm, and it was injected into it.


    Wanwan was in a trance, and the effect came quickly. After three seconds, her sight began to be unable to concentrate, her thinking was in a trance and was controlled by her body''s instinct.


    She put her arm around the soldier''s neck and put her lips against it.


    The soldiers mercilessly pushed her away, with disgust in her eyebrows.


    Wanwan seems to be unable to see that he is despised. He urgently asks, "I want it, give it to me, I want it."


    Huo Wei dance to see the crimson face in front of all people''s face, hands along the skirt into.


    She knows what''s in the syringe.


    If she''s been injected, in a place like a bar, she doesn''t have a friend around and she''s been touched by a couple of men.


    She was afraid to think about it, her eyelashes trembling slightly.


    The three of them were taken away by the soldiers and thrown into the room.


    The woman''s screams came out.


    The door was locked, blocking the sound inside.


    In a sealed room, all of them are women, which is a great torment to those who can''t satisfy.


    The other two girls are entangled in the tangle, which is also a kind of torture.


    "Is the result satisfactory?" Gu Ting suddenly made a noise.


    Huo Wei dances to relax.


    Anyway, he saved her again. Without him, she didn''t know what would happen.


    "Thank you." Said Huo Wei.


    "That''s it?" Gu biting was obviously not satisfied, and her cold eyes locked her every expression.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    She knew that it was not so easy to give her a million yuan.


    She didn''t think of a wolf''s nest and went into a tiger''s den again.


    "What do you want?" Huo Wei dances to ask a way, the eye is looking directly at the mirror, more a heavy thin sentiment and calm.


    As if, want to see through that mirror, see the man opposite clearly.


    Instead of guessing, ask directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "What I want from you, I want you to be willing. If I ask for * *, do you agree?" Gu Ting asked jokingly.


    He could see that her eyes were full of rejection and resistance, that cold and resolute, with negotiations rather than human feelings.


    Huo Wei dance knew that the man at the end of the mirror was not simple.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and said defiantly, "I''m sick. Do you dare to take it?"


    "Oh."


    Huo Wei dances to hear him smile, as if insight, do not have deep meaning.


    He won''t really dare to take it.


    She was a little guilty.


    "Manager Zhang, arrange a room." Gu Ting ordered.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart and blurted out: "I am Gu Ting''s woman."


    In the name of Gu Ting, as long as you know Gu Ting, you dare not easily touch her.


    She didn''t expect that one day, she would carry out Gu Ting''s name to protect herself.


    Gu Ting''s eyes light tight, looking at the tense Huo Wei dance, hide.


    Lieutenant Colonel Shang clearly saw a smile on Gu''s face.


    He bowed his head and laughed.


    Finally, it was clear the dark clouds to see the moon.


    Today commander''s bad temper is out of the ordinary. He doesn''t like Liulian bar. He will come here for the first time.


    He knows, it''s all about the Howie dance.


    "I happen to know Gu Ting. Do you want to call him over?" Gu asked.


    Huo Wei is embarrassed and sick.


    If Gu Ting heard her say that she was Gu Ting''s woman, what would he think of her.


    She chose to be a stranger.


    She hit her dead with a piece of tofu.


    "He''s very busy. It''s late. I''ll go back first." Huo Wei dances toward the door.


    "Wang Dong, send her off." Gu Ting ordered.


    Huo Wei dance to see another man come out of the door, it seems that he is also one of his men.


    How many people are there in the room?


    They were watching her eat noodles?


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of a grass mud horse in the tongue galloping.


    Although she got into Wang Dong''s car, she didn''t want Mr. V to know where she lived?


    She can''t afford such a man.


    "Just let me down in the blue sky garden." Said Huo Wei.


    Wang Dong looked at her strangely, "Sir, let me take you home."


    "I have a boyfriend. If she sees me sent back by other men, she will be angry. Thank Mr. V for his kindness. Thank him for saving me. I will repay him when I have a chance." Huo Wei dance defensively said.


    "Do you really want to repay sir?" Wang Dong asked.


    "I don''t mean to cheat, but it has to be within my moral and bottom line." Said Huo Wei.


    "My husband''s wife ran away with other men, so I was in a bad mood. I had insomnia last night, and I still have insomnia today. Can you call my husband at night and sing him an English song" see you again " Wang Dong said.


    "Then he''s quite tragic." Huo Wei dance sympathy way.


    "That''s not necessarily true, sir. If there is a tragedy, he will certainly make those who make him tragic even more tragic." Wang Dong said meaningfully.


    Huo Wei dance knew that Mr. V was not easy to be provoked.


    "Blue sky garden is here. I can get off here." Huo Wei dance looks out the window to say.


    Wang Dong opened the storage box, tore out a note paper from it, wrote down the mobile phone number, and handed it to Huo Weiwu, "I''ll call you in an hour. I hope you are a grateful person. "


    Huo Weiwu takes the note, gets out of the car and nods.


    After Wang Dong left, she took a taxi back, pursed her mouth and looked at the mobile phone number on the note.


    Let her sing "see you again", which is a song expressing the expectation of reunion.


    Is she singing or not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Huo Wei dances back to her apartment and gets out of the elevator.


    I saw Wei Yankang.


    Corridor lamp dim light falls on him, silk decadent, silk sad.


    He is thinner than before. He is very elegant.


    Some people, take a look, the heart will have light pain.


    It was her young frivolity and ignorance, leaving a deep scar, not easy to heal, also unable to heal.


    Huo Wei walks over with drooping eyes.


    Wei Yankang looked at her affectionately and said in a soft voice: "where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "I told you not to come back to this place." Huo Wei dance is mean and merciless.


    "If it wasn''t for your happiness, why should I come so late?" Wei Yankang handed her the information in his hand and looked at each of her facial features sentimentally, "you will understand after seeing it."


    Huo Wei dance suspiciously took over the information in his hand, opened, and saw a woman with a familiar face.


    "Her name is Feng Zhiyao, the director of Zhiyao orphanage. Gu Ting''s deep-seated woman can''t love but can only keep silent.


    What she liked was Gu''s friend, a senior official of the Military Commission. However, this friend had already married and had children.


    Gu is not without a chance.


    Once this woman looks back and sees Gu Ting, the guardian, do you think you can still be happy? " Wei Yankang watched Huo Wei dance with worry.


    Huo Wei quietly put away the information, handed it back to Wei Yankang, sarcastically said: "if I am not good, you will be sunny? Don''t cry, my business has nothing to do with you


    "Little dance, wait for me, one year, one year, I will take you away." Wei Yankang holds Huo Wei''s hand.


    Huo Wei dance looked at him coldly, "do you believe it or not, I can make you inseparable all my life."


    Wei Yankang''s heart cluttered for a moment, released Huo Wei''s hand and looked at her affectionately, "I''ve regretted it, but I can''t pull out. I''ll prove to you that I love you, and only I can give you happiness."


    "Don''t waste time on me." Huo Weiwu leaves the information on him, enters the door, lies on the sofa, looks up at the ceiling.


    It turns out that Feng Zhiyao has been hiding in Gu Ting''s heart.


    The woman who is as tender as lotus.


    Completely different from her.


    Loneliness enveloped in the heart, light, as if under the drizzle.


    Both she and Gu Ting had their own needs, but they couldn''t.


    I hope he does.


    Huo Wei closed her eyes and took a rest. She remembered that there was something else she had not done.


    She didn''t like to owe others. She turned on her mobile phone and searched for music. After listening to see you again, she was square.


    It''s not because of the lyrics, but because there''s a part of rap that she can''t do at all.


    Huo Wei dance decided to take a bath first and lay in the bathtub to learn to sing. After about half an hour, she felt almost finished.


    Get up, comfortable lying on the * * after, take out Wang Dong to her note, according to the above telephone number in the past.


    Gu Tingting just lies on the * * when Wang Dong gives his mobile phone a ring.


    There was a surprise, he said.


    This man is very clever and has a lively brain.


    He was in a bad mood today, so he was specially transferred out.


    Is it a surprise?


    Gu Taiting answers suspiciously.


    "Hello, Mr. v. I''m the woman you rescued in the bar today. Well, your staff asked me to sing a song as a reward. I''ll sing it now, OK?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth and softened his face.


    He hasn''t heard her sing yet.


    "Well." He lowered his voice and answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Well, it''s like this. Your staff asked me to sing" see you again ". I''ve just learned it. Maybe I can''t sing it well." Huo Wei said in advance.


    "See you again," Gu said with a smile


    Huo Wei thinks she''s been punished.


    However, listen to his voice, rusty, slightly old, as if six or seventy years old.


    Just be an elder who can be a grandfather.


    "It''s not really see you again, it''s just the name of the song." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Ting didn''t need to see it with her own eyes. Her worried appearance was outlined in her mind. Her face must be flushed.


    "Sing." Gu Tingting did not make trouble.


    Huo Wei cleared her throat and said, "it has been a long day without your friend."


    Gu Ting chuckled, "I remember the first sentence is not rap."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "That''s the first sentence." Said Huo Wei, blushing.


    "Well, go on."


    "And ill tell you all about it when you see you again"


    "how come the second sentence has the same tone as the first sentence?" Gu Ting cut in.


    "That''s it." Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and raised her decibel.


    "Oh."


    Huo Weiwu pursed her mouth, cleared her throat and was ready to continue.


    Forget the lyrics.


    She flipped over her mobile phone and continued, "we are a long way from where webegan"


    "the third sentence is the same?"


    Huo Wei dance fire, "the first sentence, the second sentence, the third sentence, the fourth sentence are all the same tone, the fifth sentence is rap, you always disturb me, how can I sing?"


    "Well, don''t disturb me. You''re done."


    Huo Wei takes a breath, adjusts her mood, and after singing the fourth sentence, she stops.


    She forgot how to sing the rap at the back.


    Gu Ting waited patiently for ten seconds and asked, "why don''t you sing?"


    "I''ll turn on the music. It''ll be better." Huo Wei dance said, involuntarily opened the music.


    She sang to the music, and Gu Ting sat up with a smile.


    When she finished singing, he finished laughing.


    Huo Wei dance face iron blue, feel ridiculed, angry, "Mr. V, what''s funny, you took the wrong medicine."


    Gu Taiting was in a good mood and asked, "I was the first man to listen to you sing?"


    "You think too much." Howie denies him.


    "What did you do with music in primary school?" Gu Ting asked curiously.


    Huo Wei dance Yin Yang strange Qi said: "Mr. V primary school, music also test ah?"


    Gu Taiting is more happy.


    No wonder, he never listened to her singing. It turned out that she was a music maniac.


    "Don''t sing it to others in the future. Every sentence is not in tune. It will be disgraceful, you know?" Gu said.


    Huo Wei''s dancing is silent.


    In primary school, singing was all chorus. She muddled through to high school. There was no music class in high school.


    She just didn''t sing. She didn''t realize that she couldn''t sing.


    "You''re crazy about music. You''re good at dancing." Gu Ting recalled every moment of her dancing.


    "I just can''t sing. I still have some appreciation. I''ve finished singing. Good night. I wish you a good dream." Huo Wei''s unchanging defiance.


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth and said with profound meaning: "see you again."


    Huo Wei dances in the heart to clap, that tone some * *, she was flustered, said frankly: "I am not interested in grandfather."


    Gu Tingting hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei is irritable. How could she provoke some rotten peach blossoms.


    Go to bed early. I''m going to attend Gu Jiaoxue''s wedding tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    When she wanted to come over, Huo Wei took a look at the time. It was ten o''clock.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her teeth, she put all the information about the plane and the island in her file bag, ready to go to her old home.


    Out of the door, feeling behind the eyes are looking at her.


    Huo Wei dances back and the corridor is empty again.


    Did she think too much?


    Arriving at Gu''s old house, the parking lot is full of luxury cars.


    Her car had to stop by the side of the road and walk by.


    On the way, I met many guests, either rich or expensive.


    The business of Gu''s group is very large. In addition to Gu''s position in the army and his sister''s marriage, some people come with invitation cards and some send members without invitation.


    About the members, Huo Wei dance also thought that no matter how much she sent, Gu Jiaoxue would feel embarrassed.


    So, I don''t want to send it.


    From the car, you can hear the sound of happy music, a 1000 meter long red carpet.


    There are roses beside the red carpet.


    It has a strong fragrance.


    Twenty eight bridesmaids and twenty-eight best men stood on both sides of the carpet, and the scene was grand.


    The most beautiful is Gu Jiaoxue.


    Oh, no, it''s the black horse in the gold thread coat next to Gu Jiaoxue.


    According to the custom, the guests need to give the bridegroom and bride the highest blessing, and then the bridesmaid and the best man are introduced in.


    Huo Wei dances to Gu Jiaoxue.


    Gu Jiaoxue looks at Huo Wei dance. She just wears an ordinary sky blue suspender skirt.


    "So poor, where are the beggars?" Gu Jiaoxue hugs Wei Yankang''s arm and disdains the way.


    Huo Wei dance blessing words are lazy said, toward the hall.


    "Stop, will you speak?" Gu Jiaoxue shrieked.


    Huo Wei dances sideways to Gu Jiaoxue, raises the corner of her mouth, and flows through a stream in her eyes, shining her face.


    "I wish you a wind, a sand, to the end of the earth." She said that and went into the hall.


    Gu Jiaoxue looks at Huo Wei''s back and twists her eyebrows.


    She didn''t expect Huo Wei to say something nice at the party, which made her have no chance to say anything difficult.


    You can only stamp your feet.


    "Xiaoxue, is she scolding you?" Gu Jiaoxue''s friend reminds.


    "What did she call me?" Gu Jiaoxue asked her friend.


    "She wishes you a madness and a fool."


    Gu Jiaoxue''s face turned red and resented: "shameless little bitch. Fortunately, I arranged for her to be whole. Today, I want her to be shameless."


    "Snow, don''t make trouble." Wei Yankang twisted his eyebrows.


    "What? I bully her, you heartache? Why do you love it? Why did you carry her back with me? When you came up with me, you said baby one by one. You were very affectionate. " Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes are red and her toes are high.


    "It''s your own wedding. No one''s making trouble at your wedding." Wei Yankang was not happy. The more he looked at the young lady, the more agitated he was.


    "Who dares to make trouble at my wedding?!! I''m just Ko her. I''m just cheering up our wedding. Wei Yankang, you give me good performance, otherwise, I let my brother imprison you for a lifetime. " Gu Jiaoxue warned.


    Wei Yankang shook off her hand and walked toward the hall.


    Gu Jiaoxue face gas pale, immediately call Nalan Jingying.


    Huo Wei dance was taken to the reception by the bridesmaid.


    In front of them, there''s a line up for the members.


    Specially assigned person will register it for the convenience of returning gifts later.


    Huo Wei dance originally thought not to give, but, really arrived at this time, felt not to give, also felt sorry.


    "You don''t carry only a few thousand?" The bridesmaid scorned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Huo Wei dances her thin eyes to the bridesmaid.


    The bridesmaid thought she was right. She covered her mouth and laughed. She said in a strange way: "the people from here are all embarrassed to hold hands. Xiaoxue is right. Your skin is really thick."


    "How much did you give?" Huo Wei asked


    The bridesmaid''s facial expression is some bad, explained: "I am the bridesmaid, need not send."


    "Oh." Huo Wei answered lazily.


    "It''s your turn to send tens of thousands." Registration of the people sneer at Huo Wei dance asked.


    The camera master didn''t know where he came from and shot at them.


    Huo Weiwu sees herself on the projector in the hall.


    Gu Jiaoxue wanted her to lose face.


    Huo Weiwu pulled the corners of her mouth and opened her purse. She took out a hundred, then a hundred, and finally, a fifty.


    The registered person was shocked and asked, "are you crazy? 250, how nice of you to hold your hand?"


    Huo Wei dance calm to take back the purse, "sorry, please find me a yuan, I and Gu Jiaoxue friendship, two hundred and five she is not worthy."


    Howie''s words spread through influence.


    Gu Jiaoxue also heard, angry teeth itching.


    She wanted to make Huo Wei dance a fool, but she was the one who made a fool of herself.


    She picked up her skirt and followed more than 50 bridesmaids and bridesmaids in a dry posture and walked towards the hall.


    Wei Yankang was called out by Nalan Jingying and met Gu Jiaoxue at the door.


    He grasped Gu Jiaoxue''s arm in time and wrung his eyebrows. "Is it disgraceful enough?"


    "It''s me who got married today, and she''s the troublemaker. Don''t be biased against her, OK?" Gu Jiaoxue red eyes said angry.


    "Isn''t it because you invited her first? You know why you invited her and what you arranged for her


    "What? Have pity on her, sympathize with her, cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? " Gu Jiaoxue put in the waist and said scornfully.


    Wei Yankang pulled her to his side and said in a low voice, "don''t make a fuss. People around you are watching, waiting for you to make a fool of yourself."


    Gu Jiaoxue looked at others looking at her and temporarily suppressed her anger.


    Anyway, the best is still to come.


    She took Wei Yankang''s arm and went back to the reception desk.


    Huo Wei gave gift money.


    "Come with me." The bridesmaid is leading the way.


    Howie is not going to stay for dinner.


    After a while, she will go to Gu Taiting and return the things to him.


    The bridesmaid led Huo Wei dance to sit down in the last position, with a banter in her eyes, and said, "this position is yours. Don''t sit around. It''s all arranged."


    Howie ignores her.


    There was a sudden uproar in the crowd.


    All eyes were focused on the upstairs.


    Gu Tingting is wearing a black suit, and Geller is perfect with wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    A pair of Feili''s watches, custom-made with more than 50 diamonds, are clasped on her wrist.


    Standing on the second floor, it''s like a real king looking down on his ministers, standing tall and proud.


    Step by step, he came down from the upstairs, without lighting and stereo, and automatically absorbed all the people''s eyes.


    With his slightly heavy step, the guests automatically gave up a lane.


    Famous Shuyuan door, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, affectionate looking forward to Gu Ting, hoping to be seen.


    It is said that Gu Ting is the first handsome man in the army. It is true that this view is not a false name.


    What''s more, his aura and demeanor have long been superior to his appearance, which makes people admire by his powerful charm.


    Everybody wants to know, where is he going?


    Miss of which family, luck is so good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Every step forward by Gu Tingting, some people are disappointed and some are hopeful.


    Huo Wei dances up to him to look over the eyes, heart thump.


    It''s so quiet around.


    She seemed to hear her own heartbeat.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    A little dizzy.


    Gu Ting walked to her side and looked down at her without expression.


    Huo Wei dance felt the eyes of all the people looking at them here and dropped their eyes.


    The feeling of being the target of public criticism is really frightening.


    Gu Tingting grabs the chair, pulls it apart and sits next to her.


    She could smell the faint fragrance of his body, mixed with his strong male breath, mixed with unique hormones.


    It can''t be ignored and even more disturbing.


    Gu Ting leaned on the chair, looked straight ahead, and asked, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Huo Weiwu remembers the purpose here. She takes the information out of her bag and puts it on the table.


    "It''s about the plane and the island. If you need a signature, you can come back to me." Huo Wei dance light said.


    Gu Mao Ting''s cold eyes shrunk, and a sharp light was cut on her face, "speak well, what are you doing here?"


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t understand the change of his mood. Does he think she''s here to destroy?


    "I did come back." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    Gu Tingting looked at her dead, on her clear eyes, teeth, angry flame burning eyes, with a wave, loaded with sweet and sour ribs plate fell to the ground, issued a crack.


    He stood up and left with a livid face.


    Passers-by were shocked by his anger, and did not dare to breathe loudly.


    They looked at Huowei dance with strange eyes.


    Huo Wei dance belly position stands the sauce, very eye-catching.


    She was puzzled, sympathized, and gloating.


    Huo Chun picked up the corner of her mouth and said to Qin miaoni, "I said, how could Gu Tingting go to her? It''s right to abuse her. Gu''s sister dares to attend her wedding. She''s out of her mind."


    "Fortunately, our family has drawn a clear line with her, otherwise it will be affected again this time." Qin miaoni said happily.


    Howie knows what those people are pointing at.


    She''s used to it, but she doesn''t mean she''s not sad, but sad. Being known by others, she''s another joke.


    Huo Wei stands up indifferently.


    "You''re not going to run away?" Gu Jiaoxue hands around the chest, standing tall in front of Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance handed Gu Jiaoxue the information on the table, "return to Gu Ting, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Jiaoxue realized that it was the contract of the plane. She quickly took it out and found that there were islands. Her teeth were itchy. She scolded Huo Wei''s back: "shameless bitch, how did your mother teach you? So cheap hands."


    Hovie stops.


    When a person thinks you are not good, what you do is wrong.


    It''s wrong not to return something, but also to return something.


    She only does what she thinks is right.


    Huo Wei dance squints at Gu Jiaoxue, the cold light in her eyes is like the cold of December.


    "I don''t mind if you go to talk to my mother, and let her teach you what oral morality is." Huo Wei is not happy.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s red eyes.


    Her friend lowered her voice and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t forget, we put excrement in her dishes. When she eats, we will crush her again."


    Gu Jiaoxue held back, raised her chin and raised the winner''s smile.


    Huo Wei didn''t care about her. She went to the bathroom, cleaned the sauce on her skirt, and then she left.


    This place, she doesn''t want to stay one more second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The bathroom


    Huo Wei dance turned on the tap and washed the sauce on the skirt.


    I see a group of black light, look at the past.


    A thin man in a black cloak and a black mask.


    She had a bad feeling.


    Just want to escape, the masked man took out his handkerchief and covered her nose.


    Huo Wei dance quickly hold her breath, did not have time, in front of a dark, fainted in the past.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying in the bathroom with a sack in her hand.


    Subconsciously, she threw the sack out.


    The sack was tied with a loose knot, and the end of the thread was tied to her finger.


    With the sack thrown out, fell to the ground, the opening of the bag opened.


    Snakes came out of it one by one.


    Huo Wei is most afraid of this kind of mollusk. Ah, she runs to open the door.


    The door was sealed.


    She knocked on the door and cried out urgently, "open, open, open!"


    Someone heard the sound, saw the door was blocked by the mop, puzzled, opened.


    Huo Wei dance from inside rushed out, "run, there are snakes inside."


    The woman in the Howie dance saw the snake and ran away screaming.


    Huo Wei dances out of the bathroom and bumps into Gu Ting''s body.


    He looked at her worried, "what''s the matter, so panicked."


    Huo Wei dance clenched Gu Ting''s arm, his body was still shivering, "snakes, there are many snakes, dozens, no, hundreds."


    Gu Ting pulled Huo Wei dance behind her and saw snakes swimming out of the toilet, one by one.


    He closed the door and said to commander Shang, "deal with it immediately."


    "Yes." Commander Shang is in charge of his life.


    "Commander Gu, I see it''s Huo Wei''s snake." Gu Jiaoxue''s friend didn''t know when standing at the door, said to Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a cold light, holding Huo Wei dance''s hand, straining his face and pulling her away.


    Huo Weiwu realized that she had been framed.


    She was the only one in the bathroom. Her fingerprints were all over the sack.


    "Not me, I swear." Said Huo Wei.


    "She is the only one who has this motive. She still loves Wei Yankang, so she wants to destroy Xiaowu''s wedding." Gu Jiaoxue''s friend is still there.


    Howie stares at her.


    "You''re the only one in the bathroom. You were discovered by the woman just now, so you put on airs. Many of us have seen it." Gu Jiaoxue''s friend is right.


    Gu Ting pulled hard. Huo Wei dance body toward him.


    He put his arm around her waist and turned into his room, slamming the door behind him.


    She was pinned against the wall by him.


    The body is surrounded by his breath, which firmly imprisons her.


    "Lin Chengen, Wei Yankang, who do you have in mind?" Gu''s red eyes asked.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!" Huo Wei answers the question.


    Gu Tingting leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Strong, very strong, the whole tribe in her face, inhaled in her abdomen.


    Howie can''t breathe.


    He gnawed at her lips, hysterically, as if to swallow her in his stomach.


    Missing, depressed, angry, helpless, tangled, depressed, all kinds of complex from his deep eyes.


    He turned around with her in his arms.


    Howie bumped her back against the long table.


    He pressed down and she was forced to lie on the table.


    He kisses more deeply.


    Even so, still can''t satisfy, continue to hold her up.


    The next second Huo Wei''s leg hit the edge of * * has been pressed on by him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    His anger was like a devil, covering the whole world and making a prison for her.


    Huo Wei can''t get out of the way and push him.


    Gu Ting went down her lips to her soft neck socket.


    A tingle, from her spine to her brain.


    Huo Wei danced with a snort.


    Gu''s body was stunned and looked at her.


    On her slightly red eyes.


    There was a stubborn mist in her eyes, and her eyelashes trembled.


    She did not plead, not weak, but let his heart soften a little.


    Gu Ting pinched her chin and looked down at her red and swollen lips.


    "Huo Wei dance, I wanted to let you go, but you still pester Wei Yankang. Then I can only let you become my woman. He can never covet his sister-in-law."


    "I don''t have one." Huo Wei dance retorts.


    "Did not love Wei Yankang, still did not release the snake!" Gu''s voice raised decibel.


    "None." Huo Wei dance a little excited, "if I still like Wei Yankang, then I will strike a thunderbolt. If I release the snake, I will not die easily."


    Gu Ting pursed his lips and looked at her deeply.


    Huo Wei dance very stubborn, very capricious, but, she dares to act.


    She said she didn''t do it. It must have been.


    He needs a reason to keep her.


    She doesn''t give him a step to step down. It doesn''t matter. He does it by himself.


    "Prove it to me. I''ll give you three days to find out the truth, otherwise, the wedding will continue." Gu Ting said, let go of his hands and stand up.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Open the door, open the door." Gu Jiaoxue roared fiercely.


    Gu Taiting opened the door and went out. His tall body blocked the door.


    "Brother, I''m going to kill Huo Wei dance. She even put a snake in my wedding. She also put four pots of chrysanthemums and pulled a banner at the intersection.


    The banner says that Gu Jiaoxue is a junior. Gu Jiaoxue is going to die. Gu Jiaoxue is shameless. Gu Jiaoxue has AIDS. " Gu Jiaoxue cried and complained.


    Gu Ting glared at the soldiers beside him and ordered, "dispose of the chrysanthemum."


    "Yes." The soldier ran to the door.


    "Brother, it''s Howie who does it. She''s the only one who can do it. If Huo Wei doesn''t die, it''s me. Brother, you kill her. I don''t want to see her all my life. This is the only wedding I''ve ever had. " Gu Jiaoxue cried sadly.


    Gu Ting pulled her back to her room and said in a deep voice, "listen, this can''t be done by Huo Wei. She came here empty handed. How can she release the snake


    "She can tell people to do it." Gu Jiaoxue identified her.


    "She is most afraid of snakes. She is alone in the bathroom. How could she stay with snakes?" Gu said.


    "Who else but her!" Gu Jiaoxue not calm roar way.


    "I''ll ask you, have you offended a few people over the years? I think you should regulate your words and deeds. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you all my life. " Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    Gu Jiaoxue was shocked and stopped for three seconds. Her tears were like pearls falling off the line. She said wrongly, "brother, you are partial. You buy several billion airplanes and billions of islands for Huo Wei dance. You didn''t give me anything."


    Gu Tingting was a little agitated and said in a deep voice: "you should ask your husband about this question and ask your husband for it, instead of staring at what the husband bought for his wife!"


    Gu Jiaoxue stopped again, her tears were still on her face, her eyes were red as blood, and she looked at Gu Ting in surprise.


    How does she feel that her brother really likes Huo Wei dance, instead of marrying Huo Wei because of her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Huo Weiwu also lied to her that she and her brother did not marry?


    She almost believed it!


    "Make up, the MC will start." Gu said, "go back to your room and open the door.


    Huo Wei dance is no longer there.


    Gu biting sneered and his face was livid.


    It''s strange that she will be obedient.


    Huo Wei dance did not go from the hall, in order to avoid meeting Wei Yankang and Gu Jiaoxue''s friends, she went around the back door.


    "This bowl of shark''s fin is specially for Huo Wei''s dance at table 380. In addition, this bowl of shark''s fin is sent to the eldest lady. Don''t make a mistake."


    Huo Weiwu heard her name mentioned and looked into the kitchen.


    A bridesmaid took out a dropper and dropped a drop of unknown into one of the bowls of shark fin.


    She put post it notes on the bowl.


    The post it says 380.


    Huo Wei frowned.


    Is Gu Jiaoxue''s IQ not online? It''s time to show a little popularity after being invisible for so long?


    Out of sight, she went straight out of the back door.


    The bridesmaid came out of the kitchen and saw the Huo Wei dance outside the back door and cried, "Hello, Huo Wei dance, do you want to run away?"


    Huo Wei didn''t care about them.


    "Come on, Huo Wei dance is going to run. Don''t come if you don''t want to. What do you mean when you come and run again?" The bridesmaid scolded as she ran after Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei stopped, breathed and adjusted her breathing.


    If she left now and met Gu Jiaoxue in the future, she would be looked down upon by Gu Jiaoxue all her life.


    She didn''t want to be criticized.


    Huo Wei dance turned and said to the bridesmaid coldly, "I''m just breathing outside. What''s your name?"


    "Hum, if I don''t call you, you must have run away. I see you still love Xiaoxue''s husband. You can''t stand his marrying Xiaoxue. You are gloomy in heart. Don''t admit it." The bridesmaid said sarcastically.


    Huo Wei dance enchanting a smile, raised the side of the face hair, "in order to prove that I do not love him, I will stay."


    Huo Wei dances towards the back door.


    The bridesmaid rushed out and put her arms around Huo Wei.


    It seems intimate. She''s actually trying to prevent Howie from leaving.


    Immediately, the bowl of fish bones with Xiang is coming out. How can she let Huo Wei dance away.


    Huo Wei gave her a silent glance.


    Take their thoughts to heart.


    Face to face with assistant chefs with trays.


    Huo Wei dances in the eye to pass a Rui light, sees the opportunity, walked to the right two steps.


    The maid of honor hit the tray.


    The fish bone fell on her.


    She screamed and jumped away.


    The dress was soiled.


    The bridesmaid screamed to Huo Wei: "you eight women, you are on purpose. Gu Jiaoxue is right. You are really a sinister bitch. No wonder no man likes you."


    Huo Wei dance looked at the stain on her body, "outside are all high-ranking people, you this appearance goes out, no man likes is you?"


    The maid of honor stares at Huo Wei and shouts to the assistant chef, "take care of her."


    With that, she ran to the bathroom.


    Huo Wei put her hands behind her and said to the assistant chef, "don''t mind washing your hands."


    She turned and went into the kitchen.


    All the cooks in the kitchen were busy and didn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    Just now, the assistant chef had to go out to clean up the ground, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    Huo Wei dance went to the bowl with 380 on it, and put the label on the bowl that had just come out of the pot.


    Conveniently, the original bowl for her and the bowl for Gu Jiaoxue were mixed.


    "What are you doing?" There was a sharp noise behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Huo Wei dance turns around and sees that it is the chef assistant who obeys the bridesmaid''s orders.


    She calmly picked up the original bowl of 380 and handed it to her, urging her to say: "send it to the eldest lady quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. The eldest lady is already very hungry."


    "Oh." The chef assistant is afraid that Gu Jiaoxue will get angry, so she quickly carries it to Gu Jiaoxue.


    Huo Wei dance came out of the kitchen and saw the maid of honor to wash at the corner.


    "Why are you still here? It''s about to start. The first dish is shark''s fin. You can''t eat it for a lifetime. Don''t waste it. " The bridesmaid danced with Huo Wei.


    She pulls hovie behind the 380 table and stands behind.


    Huo Wei dances to see that other tables are full, except for her table, she is alone.


    Gu Jiaoxue is really well intentioned.


    It was a great honor for her to get married and her mind was on her.


    After a while, the assistant chef came over with the new 380, tore the sticker and put it in his pocket.


    When she saw Huo Wei dance, she was stunned and frightened in her eyes. Her toes thought that she had done something wrong.


    Huo Wei dances to raise the smile, the eye is heavy, looks at the assistant chef meaningfully.


    Assistant chefs at this time can only pretend to be stupid, one ask three do not know, so as not to cause trouble.


    She lowered her head, put down her fins, turned and left.


    "Eat, don''t waste such a good thing." The bridesmaid said.


    Huo Wei dances sideways to bridesmaid, "otherwise, I divide you half?"


    The bridesmaid''s face slightly pale, "who wants to eat what you''ve eaten? My family''s snow has been prepared for me. I can eat as much as I want."


    "It''s no wonder that the flies camp on the dog, the dog fights, the man, the momentum." Huo Wei dance graceful smile way, with spoon rammed next bowl.


    "What do you mean, Baba." Bridesmaid glared indignantly.


    Huo Wei dance scooped a spoon of shark''s fin into her mouth. She looked at the bridesmaid with a look of contempt, which was enough to kill everything.


    The bridesmaid watched her eat shark''s fin, and she forbeared, and her eyes were sinister.


    Huo Wei danced and ate half a bowl.


    The bridesmaid saw the task finished, went outside the door and called Gu Jiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, she has eaten half a bowl. Just now she tried to slip out of the back door and was caught by me. I watched her eat the fishbone with problems


    "That''s great. Hovie''s really good. I''ll see what she does." Gu Jiaoxue said triumphantly.


    "Xiaoxue, I just caught her by myself. When I caught her, her shoes were broken." The bridesmaid said implicitly.


    "I see. The MC should start in a moment. I''ll take you shopping tomorrow and buy you a pair of good shoes."


    "Thank you, Xiaoxue."


    Gu Jiaoxue was in a good mood and finished a bowl of shark fin.


    The MC began to


    Huo Weiwu leaned back on the chair and watched the MC perform with drooping eyes. With the sound of music, Wei Yankang and Gu Jiaoxue came in.


    Gu Jiaoxue looks triumphantly at Huo Wei dance.


    She didn''t even look at them. She lowered her head, took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, 12:28.


    A shadow appeared before my eyes.


    Huo Wei dance head up, on Gu Ting dark eyes.


    He sat down beside her, looked at the stage, and said in a deep voice, "after a while, they toast their elders, and you will come along."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Let Gu Jiaoxue propose a toast to her, this wedding is expected to become the shadow of Gu Jiaoxue''s life.


    However, there are so many people here, they will speculate on the relationship between her and Gu Ting.


    Last time, Wei Xifan said that he was a relative of Wei Yankang. Maybe he also came.


    How will she work in the future?


    "I have no position to go." Huo Wei refused.


    Gu Ting slowly glanced at her, elegant, powerful, deep voice: "I said you have a position, you have a position."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "I''m not going." "I didn''t release the snake, I can prove it," Huo Wei said with certainty


    By implication, she is not his wife.


    Gu Tingting''s face is haze, and the sky can be shattered in an instant.


    He pulled her up and went out directly. He held her shoulder and pressed it on the wall. He looked at her from above and said solemnly, "then you can guarantee with me when you prove it."


    "If I can''t prove it, I can''t work, I don''t have freedom, I have to stay at home and die alone." Huo Wei dance a little not calm, clenched fist.


    "Who says you can''t work, you don''t have freedom! You can choose any post in the Gu family.


    Freedom of speech, freedom of movement.


    As long as you remember your Mrs. Gu''s identity, what to do and what not to do,


    you can hire as many nannies as you need. I will often come back to accompany you. What are you lonely about? " Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and said unhappily.


    That sentence he would often come back to accompany her, let Huo Wei dance heart shaking.


    The original retort choked in the larynx, the brain also seems to knot, can not work.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, which flash.


    Gu Taiting held her face in one hand and let her face him.


    Her eyes reflected two little him.


    Blue water, quiet as silk, without the edge, also without that sharp.


    Her expression, a word, can cause his mood to change.


    "Really don''t want to go?" Gu Tingting put it softly and asked.


    Hovie calmed down a lot and shook her head. "I don''t want to go."


    He stroked her face up and down with his thumb.


    Huo Wei can feel the rough on his fingers.


    But it''s not disgusting,.


    Just, the heart beat fast some abnormal, let her very trance, very confused.


    She was afraid of being seen through by Gu Tingting, and lowered her head.


    "I''ll ask lieutenant commander Shang to take you back." Gu Taiting retreated.


    Hovie looks at him.


    If Gu Ting is strong and forced, she will not be afraid of the power and tear her face with him.


    However, his compromise, but let her heart sour, "thank you."


    "I didn''t want your, thank you." Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    "Then you..." What do you want?


    Before this sentence was said, Huo Wei dance listened to the master of ceremonies inside: "please invite the bride''s brother and mother."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Brother of the bride." The master of ceremonies said again and looked for Gu Ting everywhere.


    Huo Weiwu is afraid that others will find her standing together with Gu Tingting.


    She put aside Gu Ting''s hand, "I''ll go back first, you go in quickly."


    Before Gu Ting spoke, she went straight to the road.


    Her car is still there.


    Gu Ting helplessly looked at her back and heard the master of ceremonies call out again: "where is the bride''s brother?"


    He turned around and went into the hall.


    As soon as he entered, he held his breath.


    He stepped onto the platform.


    The emcee Bili said a lot of things and asked elder brother to give a speech.


    Gu Taiting looked down at Wei Yankang standing in front of him. His face was cold and his eyes were deep and cold.


    "Since you are married, you should be responsible for marriage, love her, care for her and protect her. Even if she does something wrong, you should also tolerate her, guide her, and trust her. She is the responsibility of your life and the only woman you are responsible for without blood relatives." Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    Wei Yankang looked at Gu Ting straightly, did not answer, but said: "I want to ask elder brother a question."


    "Say it." Gu biting is a simple word.


    "If you marry a woman you don''t love, will you ask for yourself as you asked me to do above?" Wei Yankang provocative way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    There was an uproar among the guests.


    Gu Jiaoxue felt shameless.


    Wei Yankang seemed to convey the message that he didn''t love her in front of everyone.


    She was vomiting blood.


    But because of so many people watching, she is not easy to attack.


    Gu Jiaoxue asked in a low voice: "Wei Yankang, what do you mean?"


    Wei Yankang is not looking at Gu Jiao snow, lock Gu Ting, "dare not answer?"


    Gu Ting looked at him as black as ink.


    A minute seems to have been silent for a century.


    "Yes," he said in a deep voice


    "Oh." Wei Yankang sneered and did not speak again.


    The emcee was embarrassed and said, "well, please two new people to toast."


    Gu Jiaoxue picked up the glass and splashed it on Wei Yankang''s face.


    Her stomach hurt and ran to the bathroom.


    Just finished, before a snake into the sewer has not been cleaned away and drilled out again.


    Gu Jiaoxue was startled. She stepped on the steps, twisted and fell to the ground.


    I can''t help it, and


    The original comedy turned into farce, Gu Jiaoxue was sent to the hospital, no bride''s wedding, so that the guests eat embarrassment.


    If they were ordinary people, they would not be able to watch the opera. This became a topic after dinner.


    However, when it comes to commanders, they can only watch the drama, dare not speak and look at each other.


    You look at me, I see you, big eyes stare small eyes.


    Huo Weiwu walked to her car and saw that there was also a person on the other side of the road who didn''t go to the wedding.


    She was suspicious that she was the murderer of the snake.


    Huo Wei dances over and knocks on the window.


    The window is down.


    Feng Zhiyao looked at her and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Wei was surprised to see that she was.


    The girl, when quiet, is like a delicate flower shining on the water, acting like a weak willow Fu Feng, sound like delicate spring breeze, face like peach blossom, chivalrous and tender hearted.


    No wonder Gu Ting will secretly love her, their temperament is quite matched.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Zhiyao closes the window.


    Huo Wei dances in the car, glances at Feng Zhiyao''s direction and tugs at the corners of her mouth.


    Fortunately, she did not fall in love with Gu Ting, otherwise, it would be very tragic to think about herself.


    But why didn''t Feng Zhiyao come in?


    Huo Wei dance just started the car, knock on the window sound.


    Looking at Feng Zhiyao, she put down the window suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Zhiyao handed in a beautiful box and said in a soft voice, "can you give this gift to the couple in the villa for me?"


    "No Huo Wei directly declined.


    "Ah?" Feng Zhiyao did not respond.


    Huo Wei dances to show a coquettish smile, "the bridegroom is my ex boyfriend."


    She ignored Feng Zhiyao''s surprise, put on her sunglasses, closed the window, and left.


    Feng Zhiyao:


    She picked up her mobile phone and called Gu Tingting.


    "Mo Ting, I''m Zhiyao, that is, Qingyun and yifangfang are here, so I won''t go in. I bought Xiaoxue a wedding present. Can you let your hand take it down?" Feng Zhiyao asked softly.


    "I see. Commander Shang will come and get it. " After Gu Ting finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Feng Zhiyao saw Gu Ting''s car passing by quickly, followed by several cars.


    Is something wrong.


    Huo Wei dance drives the car steadily, suddenly a car floats over and stops in front of her.


    Hovie''s scared. Brake.


    Gu Tingting got out of the car and walked towards her side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Huo Wei dances to see that his face is iron green, sinister and icy.


    She had a bad feeling in her mind.


    The door was opened by Gu Ting.


    "Get out of the car." He ordered.


    Huo Wei dance clenched the steering wheel, did not want to get off the car, puzzled asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "What did you put in snow''s shark''s fin?" Gu Taiting went straight in.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment, so he came to question her.


    "I don''t know." Huo Wei dance is right and strong.


    She really did not know, just gave Gu Jiaoxue what they were going to give her.


    Gu Tingting holds Huo Weiwu''s arm, passing a cold front in his eyes and merging into his deep eyes.


    "If you don''t, you should answer that I didn''t, not that you don''t know! There are bridesmaids and several assistant chefs to prove that you have stayed in the kitchen


    Huo Wei danced away from his hand. "So what?"


    She flushed her eyes and chuckled, "do you think it''s me who drank the shark''s fin with problems that you take for granted."


    That sentence and so on, listen to Gu Ting, is no doubt that she admitted.


    Gu''s hand was on the back of the chair behind her, and his face was dignified.


    "Huo Wei dance, am I too used to you, Xiao Xue is against you, I help you, my mother is against you, I also help you, but the person you are dealing with is my relatives, you want to get along for a lifetime, you can''t be at peace with each other?


    Even if you destroy the wedding, it will not change the fact that Wei Yankang got married. They have already received the certificate. " Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and said wearily.


    Therefore, in Gu''s eyes, she is still in love with Wei Yankang, and she is responsible for all the bad things she has done.


    Dense, diffuse into her eyes, moist fog in the spread.


    Gu Jiaoxue is his sister whose blood is thicker than water. Is it useful for her to appeal to him and complain to him?


    She''s just an outsider.


    "If your so-called peace and quiet is that I swallow my guts, that is, knowing that they are going to deal with me, and they are stupid to be dealt with and ridiculed by others, then, I am sorry, I would rather die than marry you." Huo Wei dance decidedly said.


    The word "death" touched all Gu''s nerves.


    She was so disgusted with him that she rejected him.


    His scarlet eyes and blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped, without a rational warning: "if you dare to die, I will dig three feet, and your parents will die without a burial place."


    Huowei''s body trembled because she was so angry.


    Bursts of sadness, from her blood flow to the heart, and then to the mind.


    Gu Ting has always been cruel and bloodthirsty, his cold, his absolute, is the freezing cold.


    He occasionally dozes off, how can she think he is good to talk.


    She didn''t want to talk to him any more. She started the car to go.


    Gu Ting quickly pulled out her car key. Her chest heaved violently and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Where I''m going? Does it have anything to do with you?" Huo Wei dances coldly, with no trace of temperature in her eyes.


    "You''re all mine. You have nothing to do with me!" Gu Tingting took her out of the car.


    Huo Wei dance struggle, when she became his person.


    "Gu Ting, you let me down." Huo Wei dance angry roar way.


    "I don''t know when I''m dying. If you let you down, you think you can get home safely!" Gu Ting looked at her with a sharp look.


    "What do you mean by that?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    Who''s after her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Xiaoxue complains with her grandfather that you are the one who sends chrysanthemums, you are the one who releases snakes, and you are the one who poisons her. Now, there are testimonies from chefs and bridesmaids, which are not good for you.


    In addition, you are Wei Yankang''s ex girlfriend, the whole wedding because Wei Yankang makes a fuss.


    Grandfather is a man who loves face and is also jealous of evil. He is very fond of Xiaoxue.


    If there''s something wrong with snow, he won''t let you go. " Gu Ting explained.


    Hovie got it.


    It''s nice to have family and elders who love themselves.


    She was alone and helpless, so she deserved to be bullied.


    "I didn''t give the chrysanthemum, I didn''t put the snake. Originally, Gu Jiaoxue''s maid of honor gave me that bowl of shark''s fin in question. I overheard that they wanted to design me, so I went to the kitchen to exchange my bowl with Gu Jiaoxue''s, which is the fact. You should believe it or not." Huo Wei dance finish, don''t matter don''t face.


    She didn''t think he would believe her.


    Gu Ting stopped and glared at his red eyes. He felt some pain and pity in his heart.


    She''s always so stubborn.


    "You didn''t do it. Just admit something." Gu Ting was helpless.


    "I can''t admit it." Huo Wei dance retorts.


    "Then what is it? Doesn''t that mean it doesn''t matter if you do it? " Gu Taiting asked, his tone softened a lot.


    "What if I went to the kitchen? Did I make it when I went to the kitchen? " Howie danced for a while.


    She did.


    "I changed the bowl they gave me to Gu Jiaoxue. But I don''t think it''s wrong. Since other people are not friendly to me, why should I be so kind to others Huo Wei dance negative gas said.


    Gu Tingting put Huo Wei dance on his back seat, and put her hands on both sides of her body, completely enveloping her in his own breath.


    "What if that bowl of shark fin is highly toxic? Will you give Xiaoxue something to eat Gu Ting locked her and asked.


    "Yes," Huo Wei does not deny, "because that''s what she deserves."


    Gu Ting''s dark eyes were a little deep, "but you have to be accused of killing someone you hate. In law, you know that there is something in shark''s fin, and you deliberately give it to Xiao Xue. That''s murder."


    "Then should I have bad luck?" Huo Wei dance not calm said.


    "If a person wants to kill you, but it doesn''t work out, you can kill you with the knife she wants to kill you.


    It''s called over defense, or, directly, murder.


    However, if you call the police at this time, the person who killed you is an attempted murder.


    You are an innocent victim and you can exercise your victim''s right to send that person to prison for the punishment he deserves.


    Weiwu, do you understand?


    You should learn to trust others instead of doing everything yourself.


    Usually the one who runs in the front is the fastest to die. " Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    Howie knows what he says.


    But there was no one in front of her, and even if someone wanted to run in front of her, she didn''t want to be sacrificed for her.


    She would rather live on her own and do it herself.


    If you trust the wrong person, it''s worse than killing her.


    "Where are you taking me now?" Huo Wei asked the key point.


    "You go to my place first, and when I have solved this matter, you can go in and out freely. Before long, you can go back to take a nap." Gu Ting promised to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Huo Wei looks out of the window.


    Three armored vehicles were parked next to their cars.


    A man in military uniform came down from above, came to Gu Ting''s back, saluted and said without expression: "report commander, the chief asked me to lead Huowei dance."


    Gu Ting a sharp vision swept past, cold voice: "no need."


    "But the chief ordered to take her back." The man insisted.


    Gu Ting got out of the car and had a strong aura.


    The man stood trembling and bowed his head.


    Gu Ting looked down at him, his eyes were as sharp as hawk falcon, "what if I had to let her be taken away?"


    "Commander, please don''t make it difficult for us." The man asked with a sad face.


    "Now you make it hard for me to do it!" Gu Taiting raised decibels.


    His men were alert and all picked them up and aimed at the robbers.


    The man''s face is pale, "subordinate dare not, just, the chief there I need to explain."


    "I''ll go to him in half an hour. You can hang around for an hour and then go back. You don''t have to explain anything." He ordered.


    Man, no choice


    With his head down, he returned to the armored car and drove away as if he had not seen the Howie dance.


    Gu Ting glanced at Huo Wei dance and looked at her eyes.


    Huo Wei is a little confused in her mind and lowers her head first.


    Gu Tingting ordered commander Shang: "send her to my place to ensure her safety."


    "Don''t worry, commander." Commander Shang, get in the car. Start the car.


    The sergeant ordered the soldiers to follow.


    He has important things to do.


    In the car, lieutenant commander Shang watched the silent Huo Wei dance and said, "in fact, this is not your fault. If you make a fool of Miss Gu and have a commander in charge, this matter will pass easily.


    This time, the old man and the old man must be taken care of in the hospital.


    There are witness and material evidence. You have a criminal record. Your identity is the groom''s ex girlfriend. You have motive.


    Even so, the commander didn''t believe it, but he came to ask you. It can be seen that the commander has great trust in you.


    Should you give the commander some trust?


    This time the old man was so angry that he would not give up.


    Even if the commander forces you, what about next time?


    What''s more, you want to be the commander''s wife. With the old man and the old lady, the young lady can''t look up and look down. It''s very tiring for the commander to be caught in it. "


    Huo Wei didn''t like the tone of commander Shang''s criticism.


    In their eyes, everything is her fault.


    It''s normal for Gu Jiaoxue to prescribe medicine for her. She doesn''t do it when she counterattacks.


    She was bullied, can only swallow her anger, she counterattack, on the teaching.


    Her life, do not need them these cats and dogs come out to point out!


    She is responsible for herself.


    "You love Gu Ting so much. Remember, don''t let me be Mrs. Gu. As long as I''m not Mrs. Gu, you won''t have any problems you worry about." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "You think I want you to be Mrs. Gu." Commander Shang was angry and realized that he had said something wrong. He knocked on the steering wheel and said, "is the commander bad for you? The plane sends you, the island sends you, you and the eldest lady have the contradiction to also incline to you. "


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer.


    She really can''t see Gu Ting''s bias towards her.


    If Gu Jiaoxue slaps her in the face, Gu Tingting just yells at Gu Jiaoxue. She can do it by herself.


    She doesn''t complain about the difference between family and family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Thank him for me. In addition, Gu Jiaoxue can complain whenever she wants to, instead of having to wait for this time. Today''s things will happen sooner or later. Wealth is in heaven, life and death are life and death. You don''t have to force me to come down." Huo Wei dance light said.


    Commander Shang caught a glimpse of Huo Wei''s fickleness and anxiety.


    If he let Huo Wei dance out of the car, the commander must kill him.


    Commander Shang patiently explained: "the old man is not in good health. He doesn''t come out at ordinary times. The commander also told him not to disturb him, especially his private affairs.


    Isn''t the commander doing that for Miss Huo?


    Because the commander was there, the eldest lady didn''t complain to the old man.


    Otherwise, you would have died ten times eight times.


    This time, when the old man saw the chrysanthemum you sent, the snake you put out, and the grievance suffered by the eldest lady, he was furious, and this was what brought you out. "


    She sent chrysanthemums, she put snakes!


    Commander Shang doesn''t believe her, the old man doesn''t believe her, and Gu Ting doesn''t believe her either.


    Is this what Colonel Shang calls trust?


    "I''ll prove that chrysanthemums and snakes are not my business. Stop." Huo Wei dance firmly said.


    Commander Shang was helpless and worried, "I''ll ask you, Miss Huo..."


    "My surname is Quan." Huo Wei dance to increase decibel, cut in the words of lieutenant commander Shang.


    "OK, OK, Miss Quan, don''t be capricious any more. Let me save snacks and let commander save snacks. In fact, frankly speaking, you just have to admit your mistake to Miss Gu, and let Miss Gu not be wronged, and the world will be peaceful. If you are caught by the old man, the commander will not be able to save you. " Commander Shang said impatiently.


    "Why should I apologize to her?" Huo Wei dance is not calm.


    "Because she has help, what do you have! Even if Miss Gu is wrong, as long as she feels aggrieved, naturally someone will help her out. I think that your temper is too hard, which will only make people hate and soften appropriately. You can also make your life a little better. Have you never heard of that Commander Shang scolded impulsively.


    "Stop." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Commander Shang ignored the Huo Wei dance and continued.


    "I said stop." Huo Wei dance roars.


    Commander Shang is still running.


    Huo Wei pulls the door open.


    Commander Shang was afraid that Huo Wei would jump off the dance and stopped the car.


    Huo Wei dance goes down, the door is not closed, and quickly walks to the front.


    She should not cry or feel aggrieved. Lieutenant Colonel Shang is right. She does not even have the qualification to be aggrieved.


    Those who dislike her will hate her even if she tries to compromise.


    Now she has nothing but dignity and self righteous backbone.


    She should take her backbone, even if she died, also have a clear conscience, worthy of their own.


    Commander Shang followed, holding the steering wheel tightly.


    If the commander knew that he would get Huo Wei out of the car, he would be dead.


    He meant to help the commander to say good words. How could this happen?


    Commander Shang adjusted his mood, opened the window and said in a good voice, "Miss Quan, I''m wrong. Get on the bus."


    Howie walked straight ahead.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. If you don''t get on the bus, the commander will blame me. Miss Quan, please do me a favor." Commander Shang said helplessly.


    I don''t have a car in the neighborhood.


    She walked into the lane.


    Commander Shang is in a hurry. He knows how clever Huo Wei is and how excellent his escape skills are.


    He got off the bus in a hurry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Auntie, I''m wrong. You hit me. I''m sure I can''t fight back or scold me." Still lieutenant colonel with Huo Wei dance next to the garrulous said.


    Huo Wei dances flawlessly and pays attention to lieutenant commander Shang. She walks quickly, her dark eyes shining with brilliant light.


    Gu Jiaoxue should not have done this event by herself.


    She didn''t have to curse herself.


    The murderer knows the contradiction between her and Gu Jiaoxue. Moreover, she is a woman.


    "Commander Shang, is there a security camera in Gu''s old house?" Huo Wei dance business asked.


    "No, but there''s a security probe at the intersection." Lieutenant commander Shang is very respectful and answers every question.


    "Can you get the surveillance video?" Asked hovie.


    "It should be on the property side." Said commander Shang.


    Huo Wei dance is now eager to prove her innocence, and for the time being, the monk has turned hostility into jade and silk.


    "Let''s go to the property now." Huo Wei dance turns and walks towards his car.


    Lieutenant commander Shang was very puzzled.


    Finally, Huo Wei dances on his car, but if Huo Wei dance finds out that she did not do it, the commander will not be married again.


    He seems dead all over the place.


    "I think we''d better go back to the commander first. If the commander comes forward, it may be easier to solve the problem." Commander Shang suggested.


    Huo Wei dances at him, "a lieutenant general, can''t even monitor?"


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m afraid the old man is still at his old house. If you go like this, don''t you throw yourself into a trap?" Commander Shang is worried.


    "Are you going or not?" Huo Weiwu asked with drooping eyes.


    If lieutenant commander Shang doesn''t go, she''s going to go by herself.


    Commander Shang had an idea.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give the commander a call and let him know. I won''t let you run into the old man." When commander Shang finished, he immediately called Gu Tingting.


    A room full of people knelt in the kitchen.


    The maid of honor, especially the maid of honor, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "it was Xiaoxue who told me to do that. I didn''t dare to disobey it, otherwise the work would not have happened. I didn''t expect that Huo Wei changed the shark''s fin at the dance party. Please spare my life. I dare not next time."


    "I won''t dare next time." The assistant chef who worked with the bridesmaid begged for mercy.


    Gu Ting called up the corner of his mouth and glanced over Xiao Sha, "you are the first group who dare to cheat me."


    The bridesmaid was scared and shivered, "commander, spare my life. I''m all because of snow. I can''t disobey it."


    "Qin Yue, publicize, she offended me." Gu Ting ordered.


    The bridesmaid slumped on the floor.


    None of the people who offend Gu Ting dare to stay, which means that she will never find a job.


    Gu''s cold eyes looked at the shivering assistant chef, "she, too."


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded.


    Gu Ting got up and went out.


    When the mobile phone rang, he thought it was commander Shang''s and immediately answered.


    "Commander, my wife said that she would go to the property of the old house to check the monitoring. Would you not meet the old man?" Shangzhong school has wind reporting channel.


    Gu''s deep Rui eyes looked at the distance, hesitated for three seconds, and said in a deep voice: "I know, let her go."


    "Oh, good."


    Gu Ting hung up the phone, his fist clenched tightly, and a light flashed through his eyes.


    He drove to the property.


    He wants to marry her. If this is their turning point, he wants to gamble with her for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Huo Wei dance to the property there, that day''s monitoring is broken, nothing was photographed.


    There was a grass mud horse running with its tongue out in her heart.


    And it''s going crazy.


    "I said, you took the property fee, the monitoring is broken, no repair, some people put chrysanthemum on other people''s wedding, and now it''s so justifiable, how can you still stay here and make a show of yourself?"


    The property was scolded and speechless.


    The commander told me to let the lady come out.


    You can''t fight back, you can''t scold.


    Insist in silence and keep silence in persistence.


    Huo Weiwu couldn''t get the video, and there was no way to scold them. She had to go back to commander Shang''s car.


    "Well, it may be providence that you will marry the commander." Commander Shang said with a smile.


    Huo Weiwu lay on the chair, pressed her forehead with her hand, thought for a moment, and asked, "commander Shang, don''t you say there are chrysanthemums on the road? Where''s the deal now? I want to see it. "


    "Those chrysanthemums were thrown into the garbage incinerator of the community. I think forget it. Even if you do it, the commander will not care. Why do you really turn this page over? It''s good for everyone." Lieutenant commander Shang was so careless.


    Howie has nothing to say to lieutenant commander Shang.


    She pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Commander Shang quickly stopped Huo Wei and said, "Miss Quan, what are you doing. Can you stop fiddling? "


    Huo Weiwu looked at commander Shang coldly, "it''s his business to care about nothing, and it''s my business to be innocent. It doesn''t fall on you. Of course, you can easily turn the page. You think I''m tossing around. Why don''t you stay away from me


    "The commander told me to take you back." Commander Shang explained.


    "Go away." Huo Wei dances violence.


    She was so impatient with him that she walked straight in the direction of the neighborhood garbage incinerator.


    More than ten minutes away, she arrived and saw through the garbage dump.


    There are a lot of chrysanthemums in it.


    Huo Wei dances through the garbage chute.


    A stench mixed with the smell of chrysanthemum filled the nose.


    She opened the chrysanthemum and saw the words cursing Gu Jiaoxue on the banner.


    The characters are printed in regular script, so you can''t see the handwriting.


    Chrysanthemums are very fresh. They are picked in large quantities today. Unless they are customized, no flower shop has such a large number.


    Huo Weiwu pinched several chrysanthemums and put them in the bag, ready to climb out.


    She found that the terrain inside the incinerator was lower than that outside.


    She can climb in from the outside, but she can''t get out from the inside.


    She didn''t want to turn to lieutenant colonel Shang, and she was annoyed to see him.


    Don''t care about the dirty, move the chrysanthemum to the edge.


    Stepping on chrysanthemums I can''t climb out.


    Huo Wei dances helplessly and tries to step on the wall for more than ten times.


    People did not climb out, but also fell a big fall.


    Huo Wei dance suddenly irritable, decadent, self abandon, sitting on the chrysanthemum.


    No complaints, now is not good, the next second, already worse.


    She is wrong in everything she does. Every time, let her go further from despair.


    Can still go on, no one will carry her, no one will take her.


    She had to try again.


    Huo Wei dance stands up, hands continue to pick on the mouth.


    Hands are held.


    The palm temperature of the other person is transmitted to her skin.


    Huo Wei dances to be startled, retracts the hand, defensively takes a step backward.


    Gu Ting jumped in and stood in front of her.


    The sun fell behind him, as if on his body on a layer of gold.


    Huo Wei dance looked at him and pursed her lips. Her eyes were astringent. She didn''t know why. She had an impulse to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    This is probably the feeling of floating in the boundless sea for a long time and seeing an island.


    Huo Wei dance knew not to, dropped her eyes and asked, "how can you be here?"


    Gu''s heart flashed with guilt when he saw her disheartened. The deep dark color converged into the vast eyes.


    He saw the surveillance. Someone came in through the back door on a bicycle.


    The man was in a black cloak and could not see clearly.


    At that time, Howie was sitting in the hall.


    Even though he knew she was innocent, he didn''t want her to prove it.


    Gu Ting squatted on the wall and said to Huo Wei: "you step on my shoulder, I''ll send you out."


    "I''m out. What do you do? It''s estimated to be two meters high. " Huo Wei dance worried said.


    "You just have to trust me." He is just a simple sentence, which can not be ignored in confidence and requirements.


    There''s no other way to dance.


    She stepped on his shoulder with one foot and the other foot with her hand in the mouth.


    Gu Ting got up slowly.


    Howie crawled out easily.


    Outside, more than a dozen people, including Lieutenant Colonel Shang, lined up in two neat lines, as if they were waiting to hit.


    Huo Wei dances back.


    Gu Tiao Ting jumped down neatly, elegant and handsome.


    Every step he took made her feel invisible pressure.


    "I can prove it has nothing to do with me." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "Sometimes the truth doesn''t matter, it''s important to reach a balance.


    Xiaoxue''s maid of honor and assistant chef have admitted that they originally wanted to give you medicine, but they mistakenly placed the wrong person.


    Those people I have punished, snow also know wrong, in the grandfather that is wronged you.


    She''s learned a lesson, and my grandfather won''t pursue it. " Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    Huo Weiwu knows that Gu Tingting''s solution is the best, avoiding her and Gu Jiaoxue, so that the contradiction is not intensified.


    It''s just that it''s not a kind of compromise for her.


    Forget it.


    "I''m going back to take a shower. You give me my car key." Huo Wei dances and reaches for Gu Ting.


    The palms of her hands were black.


    Gu Ting glanced at her hand, held it, pulled her to his side, and glared at her.


    "Why don''t you give me the key? I''ll take a taxi back." Huo Wei wants to draw her hand.


    He firmly held her and whispered, "I''m sorry I wronged you this time."


    Huo Wei dance heart trembles, surprised to see Gu Ting.


    Commander Shang and the soldiers were even more open-minded.


    You look at me. I look at you. It''s creepy.


    They have been with the commander for so many years. I''m sorry, these three words are not in the commander''s dictionary at all.


    He never apologized to anyone.


    The president has never heard the commander say these three words.


    Unexpectedly, the commander will say to Huo Wei dance.


    Commander Shang was in a panic.


    If the commander knew that he got out of the car with Huo Wei''s dance spirit, he must have finished playing it.


    Sweat came from his forehead.


    Huo Wei dance is also limited, low voice way: "you first release hands."


    Gu Ting didn''t let go, but bent over and held her up.


    It''s the way the princess holds it.


    He walked towards the car.


    "Gu Ting, you put me down, so many people are watching." Huo Wei dances in shame.


    Gu''s eyes did not look at those soldiers, and ordered: "close your eyes for me. Do not open them without my permission."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    She had a bad feeling in her mind.


    Gu put her in the back seat.


    She had just straightened up and he leaned over to cover her lips.


    Put his missing, sorry, guilt, panic, persistence into this kiss.


    The kiss is delicate and soft, graceful and lengthy.


    Like the warm water, she was completely surrounded inside, did not start to resist, the body has been soft, the whole body is weak.


    Huo Wei pushes back.


    He approached, pressed the back of her head, held her in his arms, and sucked her soft lips.


    It''s like delicious pudding.


    He really wanted to set the time at this moment.


    She is always by his side.


    He didn''t let go until she was breathless.


    Huo Wei dances to calm down and get angry.


    He used strong again.


    She slapped him in the face.


    Before the hand touched his face, he held his wrist.


    "Let go." Huo Wei dances on the airway.


    Gu Tingting looked at her tiny red eyes, and seemed to have a fire in his eyes.


    He moved her hand to his face, let go, and looked at her deeply.


    It seems that he agreed with her to fight.


    Howie''s not angry.


    She took back her hand and leaned back in her chair. "I''m going back. I''m tired."


    "No more?" Gu Ting asked softly.


    Huo Wei dance leer at him, lazy said: "hand ache."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, opened her palm, carefully examined it, and asked anxiously, "was it just scratched? It''s dirty there. If the wound is infected, it''s not good. You''re already weak. "


    "I''m not hurt. I said it hurts to hit your hand." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu''s eyes moved to her face.


    This kind of environment sounds, this sentence is more like hit in your body, pain in my heart.


    Huo Wei dance face slightly red, very cramped to take back her hand, lift her hair, just remember the palm is dirty, you can imagine how dirty her hair is.


    She was eager to go home and take a bath.


    "When do you drive?" Huo Wei dance urges a way.


    Gu Ting looked out of the window, "commander Shang, get in the car."


    Commander Shang opened his eyes and nervously got into the driver''s seat.


    He glanced at the Howie dance.


    Howie is looking at him.


    Commander Shang immediately pulled out a flattering smile. He was afraid that Huo Weiwu would tell Gu Taiting what had happened.


    "To whom do you smile?" Gu liaoting was not happy with the defensive way.


    Commander Shang was in a panic. He forgot that there was a jar of vinegar that could kill people.


    He quickly frowned and teased his eyes, looking for reasons: "I didn''t smile, my eyes are not comfortable."


    Huo Weiwu sneered and looked out of the window.


    She''s lazy with Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    Gu Tingting''s face was a little worse, and said to commander Shang, "you go down and get into another car."


    "Yes." Commander Shang got out of the car in dismay and changed to a soldier to drive.


    Almost to Huo Wei dance downstairs, Gu Ting''s mobile phone rang.


    He looked at Gu''s Caller ID and hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "Tak Ting, listen to your mother, you are about to get married. Why didn''t the girl from her family tell her grandfather to have a look at it?" Gu said happily.


    Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei dance, "three days later, I will take her to see you."


    "Why do you have to wait three days? I happened to be outside today. You asked her to come out and show me. My grandfather didn''t eat her again." Gu said with a smile.


    "I''ll get back to you later." Gu Ting hung up the phone and asked Huo Wei: "my grandfather wants to see you now. Are you seeing or not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "No Huo Wei dance did not want to answer.


    The old man wanted to take her out on his granddaughter.


    She went to see him, didn''t she look for abuse?


    "Yes, I don''t see you." Gu Liang Ting said frankly.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, leer at him, on his deep eyes.


    There is a strange feeling flowing in my heart.


    She felt that Gu Tingting seemed a little different from before.


    He was more accommodating to her.


    Or is it that she thinks too much?


    When her house arrived, Huo Weiwu pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    She saw Gu Ting follow.


    "I''m home." Said Huo Wei.


    She means, he can send it here.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Cook me a bowl of noodles." Gu Ting said naturally.


    He put one hand in his pocket and walked in front of her.


    "Don''t you say that my noodles are bad?" Huo Wei dance impeachment way.


    "When you''re hungry, you don''t feel bad eating anything. Besides noodles, can you make anything else?" Gu Ting squinted at her.


    Huo Wei dance does not look at Gu Ting, press the elevator, drooping eyes said: "there are a lot of restaurants outside, western, Chinese, French, Japanese, Korean, Thai, everything, there is always a match for you."


    The elevator opens, she walks in and presses the key.


    Before the elevator was closed, Gu Tingting also walked in and said domineering, "I want to eat your noodles now."


    "What if I don''t do it?" Huo Wei dance provocative way.


    "Then I''ll eat you." Gu said solemnly, as if the statement was a fact about to happen.


    His danger, self-evident, makes people dare not make mistakes easily.


    Huo Wei dance, don''t talk.


    There were only two of them in the elevator, and the atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    There is a kind of factor in space.


    Gu Jieting turned around, put one hand on her brain, looked down at her, and breathed on her face.


    In his eyes, it was an undisguised aggression.


    Jun faces her.


    Huo Wei dance back is stiff, eyelashes tremble, hand against his chest, with his breathing ups and downs.


    She could feel his heart thumping and his fingertips trembling.


    Gu Ting is really a dangerous man.


    His bewitching also makes people unprepared and easy to get lost.


    "There''s surveillance in the elevator." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "So?" Gu Ting didn''t care to stare at her and asked.


    Huo Wei dance looked up at him, "do you want to live broadcast, eat melon people don''t pay, maybe they will record it and put it on some net to earn a click. If you are not good at skills, you will make comments and attack with several waistcoats."


    Gu Ting took out his mobile phone and called out. He ordered in a deep voice: "turn off the elevator monitoring video."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She couldn''t communicate with him. "You go away and block my breath of fresh air. It''s amazing."


    Gu Tingting fixed to see her temper.


    As hovie tried to speak, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    "Well..." She danced in protest.


    In a moment, he let go, as if thinking of something, and asked, "what skills do you think I''m not good at?"


    Huo Wei danced for a moment. Her face turned red and she didn''t want to say anything. Instead, she asked, "what do you say?"


    with a sneer, her eyes moved from her eyes to her soft lips. She said with profound meaning: "I didn''t make you happy last time. I have plenty of time today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Huo Wei dances nervously and her heart beats fast.


    She laughed a few times and explained, "it''s not me, it''s the melon eating crowd."


    "So, do you think I''m good at technique?" Gu Ting asked, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, eyes burning at her, evil four fierce.


    Huo Wei thinks of that time, he helps her that.


    She couldn''t control her thoughts at all and blushed as if she were bleeding.


    She remembers nothing but the drunken one.


    She didn''t experience anyone else.


    Therefore, it is not easy to compare.


    However, she vaguely felt that Gu''s skill should be good.


    If she said that he had good skills, didn''t she imply that he continued what he had not done last time?


    But, say he can''t, he will certainly be angry, the result, maybe, she will be very miserable.


    With a jingle, the elevator opened.


    "I don''t know," Huo Wei said, pressing her head under his arm


    Before she stepped out of the elevator, Gu took her arm.


    He pulled and she ran into his arms.


    He put his big hand around her waist and spun her into a corner.


    His tall figure completely enveloped her.


    Between the nose and the breath, it''s all about his male hormones.


    Huo Wei dances in a panic.


    "Do you want to know?" "I don''t want to know," Gu asked meaningfully Huo Wei dance did not want to answer.


    "I want you to know." Gu Ting said domineering.


    "Did you not say that you gave me three days? Not a day has passed now Huo Wei talks.


    Gu Ting suddenly became cold and did not hide his displeasure. "I''m big now. Do you want to tell me three days later, don''t you think it''s bad?"


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, "good skills, is to let the other party that what, not your own that what, you own that what, can only prove the other party''s skill is good."


    "And what? You can''t say anything? " Gu Ting looked down at her.


    Howie thinks he did it on purpose.


    He was so clever that he didn''t understand what she was talking about?


    He was just trying to embarrass her.


    Huo Wei dance irritable way: "the heat is dead. Get out of the way. "


    "What''s the heat?" Gu Ting asked and looked at her.


    Huo Wei dance to see him serious, but those words come out of his mouth, with the meaning of * * and pick beans, make people blush and heartbeat.


    "I''m dirty. I''ve been rolling in the garbage can. It stinks. I want to take a bath." Huo Wei dances and pushes him.


    Gu Ting loosened his hand, "it should be washed."


    "I wash it myself." Huo Wei dance emphasizes.


    "I didn''t say I''d wash it for you." Gu Taiting turns around and walks out of the elevator.


    Huo Wei dances speechless and comes out with her head down.


    She saw that they were already there, standing neatly at the door of her room.


    "When are you leaving?" Huo Wei dance urges a way.


    "I''ll take noodles and see you take the medicine and leave."


    "Didn''t you take all the medicine? Take what medicine Huo Wei dance Yin Yang strange Qi said, don''t face.


    That day, when he took things, he was very determined.


    No more people, no medicine, no toothpaste, no toothbrush.


    Gu Tingting stopped and took a look at Huo Wei dance. His eyes slowly put on the face of commander Shang.


    Lieutenant commander Shang knew he was going to have bad luck.


    It is better to offend the commander than to offend the commander''s woman.


    He stepped forward pale and explained, "I took back the things the commander left with his wife last time. Maybe, accidentally, I took the medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Huo Wei looks at lieutenant commander Shang with cool eyes.


    Commander Shang felt numb and immediately said to Huo Wei, "I will never do this again. Please forgive me again."


    "Why say again?" Gu Ting asked, narrowed his eyes, several sharp burst out.


    Commander Shang has no place to hide.


    "I shouldn''t have talked too much and made my wife angry. In the future, I''ll be careful in my words and deeds, speak less and do more things." Commander Shang''s sincere assurance.


    "Next time you make your own decisions, don''t stay with me." Gu Taiting gave an ultimatum.


    "Yes."


    With a jingle, the elevator rings.


    The aunt of the opposite door bought vegetables and went home. After seeing the big battle in front of Huo Wei dance, she was puzzled and asked, "are all your relatives?"


    Huo Wei dance embarrassed, explained: "colleagues, are my company colleagues."


    "All men are very good. You can see if there is a suitable person and introduce one to my daughter." The aunt looked at the faces of the soldiers.


    "Oh, yes." Huo Wei should dance.


    My aunt came in suspiciously.


    Huo Wei dances a sigh of relief, if the aunt asks more, she certainly can''t lie.


    "Gu Taiting, you don''t want to appear here in the future. The neighbors around you can''t stand it." Huo Wei complained.


    "It''s not me that they can''t stand." Gu''s voice sank.


    He looked at commander Shang and said, "take them to hide. Don''t appear here. Don''t disturb the people. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Commander Shang took the soldiers into the elevator, closed the elevator and disappeared.


    Huo Wei is speechless.


    In fact, she didn''t want Gu Ting to come here.


    Auntie and grandma are old and don''t watch military news, but young people can definitely recognize Gu Ting.


    A sigh.


    Huo Wei dance opened the door, chin glanced at the room, Yi Xing languid way: "come in, eat noodles and go."


    Gu Ting thought of something, called commander Shang, and ordered, "send all the things you took back and put them back where they were."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    That doesn''t mean he''ll come often.


    "Gu Taiting, I will prove that I did not put the chrysanthemum, nor did I release the snake." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    She means that after three days, he still has to send someone to take away his things. Why bother to send them.


    "After three days, will you or I take a bath first?" Gu Taiting asked, looking at her bathroom.


    "I''ll do it first. I don''t have your clothes here." She went to her bedroom and picked clothes from the cupboard.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu went to open the door.


    Commander Shang held several sets of clothes of Gu Ting in his hand, and welcomed people with a smile.


    Every one of his men had what he had taken.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the time, only 2, 3 minutes, "Why are you so fast?"


    "The commander has bought all the apartments you have downstairs, and the things are on your downstairs. Of course, it''s fast." Commander Shang replied.


    Huo Wei dance was shocked. When did Gu Ting buy her downstairs house?


    "Then why don''t you go back and take a bath?" Asked hovie.


    "I think it''s better for you to wash it here." Gu Taiting said boldly. He walked into the bathroom and put hot water in a familiar way.


    He really takes this place as his home.


    Huo Wei dance heard a bang, turned back, commander Shang took his hands and went out.


    Those things were hidden in her room, except for the toiletries which were placed neatly on the tea table


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "What a daze, the water is ready, take a bath." Gu''s voice sank.


    He washed his hands, walked out, and unbuttoned his suit with his bony fingers.


    Between every move, with some water moisture, like sexy * *.


    As his breath approached, she was unnecessarily nervous.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her head and did not look at him. She went into the bathroom and locked the door.


    Her face was reflected in the mirror.


    Eyes like silk, deer bump.


    It doesn''t feel right.


    Huo Wei is puzzled and puzzled.


    She didn''t feel much when she saw Gu Ting before. She even hated, hated and rejected him.


    But, this time sees him, the heartbeat does not move is unusual.


    Is it Gu Jiaoxue who put something in her shark''s fin that she didn''t find out?


    Huo Wei threw some cold water on her face to make herself sober.


    Gu Taiting himself is a very attractive man, he can easily capture the heart of a little girl.


    However, his heart is not what they can expect.


    She doesn''t want to get into it. A fool does.


    Huo Wei dance want to understand, eyes cold up, the face of the red also faded.


    She undressed and lay in the bathtub.


    The water temperature is just fine.


    Leave her alone in it.


    Very comfortable.


    Like a mother''s gentle hand, it can relieve her fatigue of the day.


    Huo Wei closed her eyes and rested.


    I don''t know if there are ghosts in this world? If there is a ghost, where is the mother now?


    is she happy with her father?


    All of a sudden, the lights went out.


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes and saw a bloody head on the wall, shining blue.


    At first glance, a special horror came towards her.


    Huo Wei dances in horror and screams.


    The blue light on the wall disappeared again, and the head was gone.


    She sat down in the water, shivering.


    "Wei dance." Gu Tingting heard the scream of Huo Wei dance, worried in his heart, knocked the door of the bathroom open and rushed in.


    Huo Wei dance saw a leopard like thing rushing towards her in the dark.


    Subconsciously huddled in the corner, curled up together.


    "Wei dance, don''t be afraid. It''s me." Gu Taiting turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and put it on the top of the pool.


    Huo Wei dance to see really is Gu Ting, the heart is stable a lot, eyes slightly red.


    The look of the head just now is too clear.


    A trace of sadness fell on her heart.


    "I saw my dad." Huo Wei dance voice choked said.


    Gu Tingting held her moist in his arms, and his palms clenched her shoulders.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve asked lieutenant commander Shang to find out the cause of the power failure. There will be electricity in a moment. " Gu Taiting comforted.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. I was on the wall, blue, clear, and rushed at me, but in a moment, it was gone." Huo Wei dance said, also some kind of trance.


    Gu''s eyes swept a ray of Rui light and narrowed his eyes.


    The head appeared on the wall again.


    "Look, Gu." Huo Wei dance panic points.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and understood it. He explained, "don''t be afraid. This is illuminated by light, and the principle is similar to projection. There''s a prank


    He darted over and opened the window.


    On the opposite floor, there is a man with a miniature spotlight and can''t see his face clearly.


    The man saw someone push the window open and he was found.


    Hurry up, turn off the spotlight and run.


    Gu Tingting wants to go after him.


    Huo Wei dance did not want to be alone in the dark environment, the brain did not work, she took his hand, blurted: "don''t go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    In the light of a flashlight.


    He saw that her eyes were red and her skin was white and moist with water marks, like clotting fat.


    She seldom shows weakness. How can he leave again.


    Gu Ting bent over and took her out of the water.


    The fragrance of the shower gel smelled, soft she was really in his arms.


    She didn''t move, she didn''t do anything, and he noticed something strange about her body.


    With each step, the breath is heavier.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Gu put her in the bedroom.


    Huo Wei draws the quilt to cover herself.


    This little movement of protection did not escape his eyes.


    A normal man.


    Or a man who likes to conquer.


    The more she defends him and resists him, the more he wants her.


    Gu Ting leaned over and kissed her lips.


    "Well..." Huo Wei dance back stiff, subconsciously pushing him.


    He seems to be coax general, big palm in her waist slowly pacify.


    Huo Wei dance only felt the lack of oxygen in her brain, the hot blood surged up, a blank, as if she had entered another world, and her mood had settled down.


    His appeasement, she does not repel, warm, into her blood, unloaded her guard.


    Gu''s big palms were up and covered. His movements were gentle. His thumb and forefinger played with it.


    Huo Wei only felt a shudder in the place he had touched.


    I remember how he helped her that day.


    Some springs are out of control.


    She was afraid of her reaction and took his hand.


    He went down her waist to her flat abdomen.


    She thought his hand was going to make a mistake, and she held his arm on guard to prevent him from taking advantage of it.


    Gu Tingting knew that she was not ready, so she didn''t ask for it.


    He was very patient to kiss, fell on her neck socket, careful care of her every inch of skin.


    Then slowly move down to her shudder.


    Huo Wei dances and snorts.


    The heat and tension kept her from knowing what she wanted.


    He went down her abdomen.


    She relaxed and tightened again.


    A strong feeling bloomed at his fingertips.


    But he didn''t give it to her. He left again, took her waist and continued to kiss.


    Several times down, her strength seems to be almost exhausted, soft.


    It''s not like the last time.


    Inexplicable anxiety.


    His nose was covered with sweat.


    "Gu Ting, I''m not comfortable. It''s not like that." She danced in protest.


    Out of the sound, only to find their own voice delicate, charming.


    She wanted to bite her tongue.


    This is not my own voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Mao Ting looked down at her and asked. Her eyes were as bright as jewels. The evil was so fierce.


    "I don''t know. It''s not like that." Huo Wei dance hands on the * * and half sit up to get up.


    He followed in.


    The sudden attack, Huo Wei dance hold on to the bill, restrain, do not let oneself make a shy voice.


    "Is that so?" Gu Mao Ting asked hoarsely, and his eyebrows twisted.


    It''s not the fingers that he wants to go in.


    Somewhere, dozens of times worse than she is now.


    But he wanted her to be willing.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips and shook her head. Her hair was wet with sweat and stuck to the side of her face.


    Gu''s throat knot character rolling, gently asked: "in the end or not?"


    "Disgusting." Huo Wei dance is angry to say.


    Gu Ting got up.


    Huo Wei dance uncomfortable, turned over, curled up, back to him.


    "I don''t hate it. I can give you anything you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Huo Wei dances into the quilt, blushing like blood.


    She doesn''t like Gu Ting.


    But she didn''t hate his touch.


    Even more.


    It''s not scientific.


    Is she sick.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu''s abdomen was tense and about to explode.


    He''s going crazy, too.


    So many years of abstinence, self-cultivation, met her, all disintegrated.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I haven''t met the person he wants.


    The lights were on and everything was bright.


    Gu Ting sighed, "I''ll take a bath."


    Huo Wei dances out her head from the quilt and looks at him stop. She quickly shrinks back, purses her lips and thinks quietly.


    **In the room.


    The body, still remains his touch feeling.


    Not satisfied


    Gradually in the cold to the temperature, restore calm, reason also returned to the brain.


    She must be ill, will want to rely on him when she is lonely and helpless. She is asked by him without resistance, so that the little devil wakes up.


    She must quickly let Gu Ting go back, otherwise, she becomes a small devil, but very terrible.


    Huo Wei neatly dressed, went to the kitchen to cook noodles, habitually took tomatoes.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Tingting didn''t like sour food.


    She put the tomato back and took a broccoli.


    Fortunately, aunt long put a lot of food in the refrigerator before. Otherwise, what would she cook for Gu Tingting.


    When boiling water, Huo Wei dance cuts the sausage into pieces, and the bacon slices into pieces, and cooks them together in the pot, and then fry a poached egg.


    Gu Tingting took a bath and leaned on the kitchen doorframe with his hands around his chest. He kept silent and watched her busy.


    The noodles she cooked were obviously the simplest chowder noodles. How could he feel delicious when he put all the messy things into the pot and cook them together?


    "Didn''t you do your own?" Gu asked.


    He suddenly made a noise, Huo Wei dance was scared, looked back at him.


    He just wore a white pullover, which was not as rigid and cold as usual, but more soft.


    The softness of his original delicate facial features.


    Xiaoxiao in white clothes reverses all living beings.


    At a glance, it makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Huo Wei dances back in a hurry.


    Unconsciously put a packet of noodles in the pot, and fried a poached egg.


    Gu Taiting comes, Huo Wei dance can feel his breath close, spine gradually stiff.


    He put his hand around her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Huo Wei dance, when will you volunteer to give it to me?" Gu''s voice was hoarse, and his voice was helpless, with a trace of decadence and loss.


    She doesn''t know.


    She seems to be gradually lost in the sea.


    "Poof, poof, poof." The water is boiling.


    Huo Wei slowed down, turned off the fire and said, "you go out, the noodles are cooked."


    "It''s so hot. How can you handle it? Take chopsticks. " Gu said, opening the pot.


    The heat came out.


    Huo Weiwu takes the chopsticks. He takes them.


    Huo Wei dance quickly took two big bowls.


    He took the noodles and put them in the bowl that the Howie had already prepared.


    Divide the noodles equally, sausage, bacon and broccoli.


    "I can give you more. I eat less." Huo Wei dance stands beside him, glaring at their bowls.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply, and her eyes seemed to be the vast sea, which reflected her.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    Can she speak so kindly to him, does it prove that she no longer dislikes him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "You also eat more. When I hold you, I''m skinny." Gu Ting said with pity.


    "Don''t hold your hands." Huo Wei turns around and walks out.


    Gu Ting hooked her waist, pulled him to the chest, looked at her stubborn eyes, "I am not afraid you are thin, just hope you can be healthy, my child''s mother is weak and sick, how to take care of my child."


    Huo Wei dances with a crazy heart.


    She and he have not a word, where the child.


    She opened his hand and went out


    GU Tingting came out with his face on his face and sat opposite her.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Ting looked at the door and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    Commander Shang opened the door with a key.


    The soldiers behind him held down three men.


    Huo Wei dances and looks familiar.


    Isn''t that the three girls who were troubling her in the bar yesterday?


    She remembered one of them as Wan Wan.


    "Are you playing the trick?" Asked hovie.


    The three girls have a grudge against Howie.


    They didn''t have a chance to go to the wedding today because of the Howie dance.


    So, deliberately to scare her.


    They didn''t expect Gu to be here.


    Scared to kneel on the ground, low head, dare not speak.


    "Commander, one of the three of them turned off the switch and the other two were on the opposite floor. This is their tool for committing crimes." Commander Shang handed a spotlight similar to a flashlight to Gu Jieting.


    Gu Taiting takes it and opens it.


    The appearance of a faint head on the wall.


    He turned off the flashlight and threw it on the table. His cold eyes glanced at the three girls kneeling on the ground and asked Huo Wei, "what do you want me to do?"


    Huo Wei dance really do not understand some people, clearly she is stable, did not go to provoke.


    It was they who drugged her first, saw through the trick and hated her a hole instead.


    Do they have a reason to hate people?


    Huo Wei dance is not looking at them, eating their own face, light said: "I don''t want to see them."


    The three of them were pale with fear.


    Is that what it means to let them disappear into the world?


    "Miss Huo, don''t worry, I will leave you far away and will not appear in front of you again. I don''t know that you are the commander''s woman. If I know, give me a hundred heads and dare not target you." Wan Wan begged for mercy.


    Huo Wei dances to eat her own noodles, as if did not hear her words.


    The woman around Wan Wan looked at the situation and immediately said, "it''s all wanwan''s ideas. Xiaoti and I didn''t want to come out. She had to force us to do this. Miss Huo, please believe us, will not appear in front of you in the future. Please let us go this time."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all wanwan''s ideas. Please spare Miss Huo''s life." Said little tit.


    Huo Wei dance to listen to their sad crying, look to Gu Ting, "let them go."


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the three girls kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "I hope you will not appear in front of me as promised."


    "Sure, sure, sure." The three girls stood up and ran away in confusion.


    Gu Ting glanced at Huo Wei dance.


    She was, as he had expected, less determined to be indifferent than she seemed.


    Howie has the softest heart.


    "A little punishment, a big one. Just let it go. They won''t thank you." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "I don''t need their thanks. It''s just that the parents who are physically and physically suffer. If something happens to them, the most sad thing is their parents. After three things have happened, I won''t be merciful next time." Huo Wei dance definitely said, bow to eat noodles.


    Gu biting chuckled and said meaningfully: "next time, you will only say next time every time. I''m afraid that one day, you won''t have another chance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Huo Wei danced for a while and looked at Gu Ting and asked indifferently, "kill them. Then, their relatives seek revenge on me, and then kill me?"


    "As long as you''re strong enough, they don''t have it." Gu Liang Ting said fiercely.


    Huo Wei dance raised the corners of her mouth, "so when I am not strong enough, tolerance is my best choice."


    Gu Tingting didn''t like her smile at this time.


    There was more mockery of reality in that smile, and more alienation from him.


    Gu Ting leaned back on the chair, threw his chopsticks on the table and asked, "you can be strong enough as long as you rely on me, don''t you?"


    "Can you rely on 100%? Can you rely on it for a lifetime? " Huo Wei''s eyes are slightly red. "Parents and children may become enemies because of some things. Relatives can also hate each other, let alone two men and women who have no blood relationship. If someone told me that they would love each other for a lifetime, there would not be so many heartless and unjust people in the world, nor so many lies, nor so many divorces. "


    At the end of the day, she just didn''t believe him.


    Gu''s eyes were cold, "you are not kind now, but cowardly. Just because they think you are bullying, they will kick their noses on their faces, and they will attack and hurt you in groups. All you have suffered will only be rewarded with one sentence. "


    "But this is the reality. We are not you. We can live at will. Even if you kill those who offend you, others dare not to speak up. You still dominate everything.


    But what about me? The boss said I was wrong, I was wrong, not really wrong, but I need to survive.


    If someone else makes a prank and frightens me, I will either do the same trick to scare others, but I don''t have so much boring time, or I will kill others and end up in prison.


    This is the life of ordinary people.


    I don''t want to eat any more. Eat it. " Huo Wei put the chopsticks on the table and stood up.


    Gu Ting held her arm, with a trace of scarlet in her eyes, "you don''t have to work so hard. As I said, if someone bullies you, I will help you ten times and return it a hundred times. "


    "Why! I depend on you for everything. I''m no longer young, no beauty, no body, no job, no ability. How can I make you pay? I don''t even have the personality you like! " Huo Wei dance some excitement, shake off Gu Ting''s hand, don''t face, tears in the eyes.


    She doesn''t want to flow out.


    If people say she deserves it, she deserves it.


    There are too many disappointments in the world, not what she wants to do?


    There are so many things she needs to consider and deal with, so she is confined to the circle of morality and reason.


    You can''t be willful.


    Gu Ting stood up and looked down at her. He said in a deep voice and sure, "you are my child''s mother. Even if you don''t have anything, I can give you everything for life."


    What he said was firm. It was a commitment of great weight.


    He can do what he says.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting, and her eyelashes trembled, "then wait for me to give birth to your child, and then enjoy the privilege of being Mrs. Gu."


    Gu Ting put his arms around her waist and pulled to her side, "now give me birth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    She didn''t want to end a fight with him and give him a baby.


    "I don''t want it." Huo Wei breaks his fingers.


    Gu Tingting did not move, his eyes were burning at her.


    His spirit formed a high pressure and enveloped her.


    Huo Wei dance red eyes, protest: "Gu Ting, your mother bullied me, your sister bullied me, you also bullied me, your family bullied me."


    "I didn''t bully you." Gu Ting was helpless.


    "Right now." Huo Wei dance sure way.


    Gu Ting sighed, let go of his hands, and glanced at the table with his chin. He said in a deep voice, "eat first."


    He sat down in the chair and picked up his chopsticks.


    Huo Wei stood upright and didn''t mean to sit down.


    Gu Ting looked at her one eye, "then no one wants to eat."


    If he doesn''t eat, how can he go?


    Huo Wei pulls out the chair and sits down.


    Gu Ting looked at commander Shang and said, "now go get a family generator and help her install it. Once there is a power failure, you can generate electricity immediately."


    "Oh, yes." Commander Shang went out and closed the door for them.


    Gu Ting''s words, Huo Wei dance also heard, eyes slowly look at him.


    Sometimes when he is good to her, he is really good.


    Just, I don''t know how long this will last?


    Gu Tingting looks at her and Huo Wei dances to eat noodles.


    After half a bowl, she couldn''t eat any more. She put down her chopsticks and sat quietly watching him eat.


    Gu''s eating is really elegant. Even if he is eating instant noodles, his waist is very straight, and his Weian figure gives people a sense of peace of mind.


    He glanced at her bowl and asked, "no more?"


    "I would have only half a bowl." Huo Wei explained.


    "Eat more later." Gu took up her bowl and poured all the noodles into his own bowl.


    Huo Wei''s face is slightly red. In her impression, only her parents or partners will eat noodles that the other party can''t eat.


    Oh, by the way, there''s the old man V who specializes in robbing other people''s noodles.


    "I''ll make you a cup of tea." Huo Weiwu stood up and went to the refrigerator. After searching for a long time, she found a bag of Tie Guanyin.


    After she had soaked him, she brought it over and put it by his hand.


    Gu Ting glared at her and asked, "do you want me to stay tonight?"


    Huo Wei dance think of the previous brush fire, face more red, wary of shaking his head.


    Gu''s deep eyes darkened down, "see you finish the medicine, I''ll go."


    "I think it''s almost all right. I don''t need to take any medicine." Huo Wei looks for a reason to dance.


    Gu Ting stood up, went to her bedroom and came out with her teacup.


    He took a sip of water, put the medicine in his hand in his mouth, leaned over, dragged the back of her head, and fed the medicine into her mouth.


    Howie knows his bullying.


    There is nothing he can''t do.


    She struggled lazily and took the medicine.


    Gu Ting was still satisfied, and said with profound meaning: "sure enough, it''s still so feeding that you eat the fastest."


    "I''ll eat it myself later." Huo Wei dances helplessly to wipe the traces left on his lips.


    "No, just like that." Gu''s tyrannical return way, looking at her.


    Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes.


    He knew it was impossible for her to keep him.


    "Rest early." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, went out and closed the door.


    As soon as he left, the room was empty and scruples shrouded in his mind.


    Huo Wei dances to the window and looks down.


    In two minutes, he should be out of it.


    With a click, Gu Ting pushes the door open again and looks at Huo Wei dance standing in the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Huo Wei dance is shocked to see that it is Gu Ting.


    She had a guilty feeling of peeping at people being caught.


    Hands rubbing on the skirt.


    Very uncomfortable.


    "Why are you back?" Huo Wei dance eyes twinkle to ask a way.


    "The change was not taken away." Gu Tingting locked her eyes deep.


    Huo Wei thinks his eyes are like two X-rays, which can see through her.


    She turned quickly to keep him from seeing.


    "I''ll get it." Huo Wei dance took the gift bag and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, she came out with the gift bag and handed it to him.


    "What were you looking at just now?" Gu Ting took the bag and asked in a soft voice.


    Huo Wei dance embarrassed smile, "the night scene of Ningchuan is very beautiful."


    "Well." Gu Ting looked at her face in a loss, "good night."


    "Good night." Huo Wei dance quickly said, open the door.


    She saw a cigarette end lying on the ground and gave a slight pause.


    Can we say that Gu Ting didn''t leave at all just now, but was always outside her door.


    In her daze, Gu Ting raised her chin and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Elegant tobacco flavor mixed with his body fragrance into her nose, with mature man''s bewitchment, very good smell.


    He just pecked lightly and let her go.


    "Remember to close the doors and windows and call me if you have something. I''ll live downstairs tonight." Gu Tingting ordered to say.


    Huo Wei''s heart beats fast and is in a trance.


    He left her, and she was still at the door.


    She remembered that Gu Ting didn''t smoke much. Did he smoke just now because he was upset?


    What is he upset about?


    Now, however, it seems that she is more upset.


    Huo Wei dance lies on the * * and can''t sleep at all.


    It''s all about him and her.


    Huo Wei dance fidgety, picked up the mobile phone, on the Tianya forum, made a post on it.


    Let the majority of netizens give her advice.


    "Women will be teased by men they don''t like, and want to get married with him?"


    After the post, Huo Wei''s face turned red.


    But thinking of anonymous posting, others do not know who she is, also a lot of peace of mind.


    Soon, someone came back.


    "Sister. Are you lonely? Eight times a night. I''ll keep it to your satisfaction. " ¡ª¡ªSecond floor.


    Huo Wei dance did not want to return a word in the past.


    "Go away." ¡ª¡ªThe third floor.


    "Of course, didn''t you see the latest hot news? A 31 year old man dragged a 28 year old single young woman to the woods. As a result, she made the woman comfortable. She took the initiative to sit on the man''s body, broke the man''s kidney, and sent him to the hospital. The medical expenses paid by the woman are not allowed to report to the man. " ¡ª¡ªFourth floor.


    "So wonderful." Huo Wei dance back, think of that kind of scene, feel very embarrassed.


    "This truth tells us that the premise of a strong woman is to have a strong kidney." ¡ª¡ªThe sixth floor.


    Huo Wei danced for a while and then read the message.


    More than 100 pieces have been wiped.


    The majority of netizens, there are many night owls.


    "It depends on each other''s appearance and technology. If it''s Edison Chen, a group of women are queuing up." ¡ª¡ª108 floor.


    "Maybe you have some affection for him, but you are not sure?" ¡ª¡ª109th floor.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    Does she have a good opinion of Gu Ting?


    I think so. I don''t reject him as much as I did in the beginning.


    Gu Ting looked at so many messages, deep eyes flowing wave light, the first message said: "like him to touch you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Do you like him touching you?" ¡ª¡ª111th floor.


    This kind of news, Huowei dance directly ignored.


    "Of course, I like it. Didn''t you see what the owner said? I don''t like it. What do you want? " ¡ª¡ª112 floor.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Although I hide in the back of the network, I''m sorry to see others say so.


    "It''s not me. It''s my friend." Huo Wei dance explained a sentence.


    "How old are you? Have you been single for a long time?" ¡ª¡ª114th floor.


    "Twenty, what''s the matter?" Asked hovie.


    "Oh, mature, want normal, natural, God in the creation of men and women, the body structure is determined, just as animals mature, the female will emit gas, leading the male up. Instinct. " ¡ª¡ª116th floor.


    So, is she just lonely for too long?


    It''s instinct, not because I like Gu Ting.


    Aware of this, Howie breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not like him.


    "Landlord, you are definitely not a c-woman." ¡ª¡ª158 floor.


    "Why not?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "Only women who have enjoyed it are more likely to get emotional. If you don''t know what it''s like, how can you think about it? You can only say that your ex has good skills." ¡ª¡ª160th floor.


    Huo Wei dances in a panic.


    It seems that Gu''s skill is really good.


    Suddenly think of what, Huo Wei dance clear way: "I said, not me, is my friend."


    "About P, about P, I am handsome, 18 cm long, good skills, the landlord is interested in adding QQ, the head portrait is my QQ."


    This person, a brush, is three.


    Huo Wei really wants to block this one.


    Before she spoke, the man painted three more.


    Huo Weiwu left the mobile phone aside, drank a few saliva, then took out the mobile phone to see, has returned to 212.


    A man named Mr. V5 asked, "would you be angry if he asked you?"


    She didn''t return.


    There are a lot of people who go back to him.


    "Of course not. The landlord has said that she wants it. Since she wants it, how can she be angry?"


    "What Eileen Chang said is that the channel leading to the soul of a girl is Tao. Maybe, if you do more, she will fall in love with you


    Huo Weiwu blushes like blood. She regrets making this post now. If Gu Tingting sees it, she''ll buy a piece of tofu and hit her to death.


    "About P, about P, I am handsome, 18 cm long, good skills, the landlord is interested in adding QQ, the head portrait is my QQ."


    This man, he painted three more.


    Gu Taiting got upset, sat up from the * * and called out.


    "Help me black out an IP, no, disable his computer, I send his IP address." Gu Ting ordered.


    When he looks at the post again, Huo Weiwu has deleted the post.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He hasn''t seen her reply yet.


    Gu Tingting called her.


    Huo Wei dance is looking at the ceiling in a daze and sees the mobile phone ring.


    The caller ID is Gu Taiting''s.


    The content of the chat just now was so hot that she was embarrassed to answer his call.


    Pretend not to hear.


    Text messages ring.


    She looked at it.


    "If you don''t answer the phone, I''ll come up now." Gu''s message is overbearing.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    The phone rings again.


    Huo Weiwu breathes a breath, adjusts her mood and answers.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "I fell asleep. I didn''t hear you." Howie made an excuse.


    "What were you doing just now?"


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "go to bed, what can I do, can I go shopping so late?"


    Gu Ting was silent for a moment.


    "I just saw a post in Tianya, which is very interesting." He said hoarsely.


    There was a hint of meaning in the tone.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Her heart beat faster, how to feel, the post he saw is likely to be the one she sent.


    If it''s the one she sent, she still refuses to admit it.


    "What? You still go to the end of the world? It''s a website for gossip. " Huo Wei dance pretends to be calm.


    "Gossip is human nature, and I am no exception." Gu Ting said with a straight face.


    In the face of his openness, she was even more embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in gossip. I''m asleep." Huo Weiwu is anxious to hang up.


    "The girl said that she was provoked by a man, but she was quite straightforward. The straightforward girl is more likable." Gu Ting hinted.


    Huo Wei dances into the quilt.


    As expected, it was the one she sent out. Fortunately, she deleted it. Otherwise, Gu Ting checked the IP address and it was her.


    It''s a little stuffy in the quilt.


    Stuffy, her blood does not flow, her face is hot.


    Howie came out of the quilt again.


    "There are wonderful flowers every year, especially this year." Huo Wei tries to get rid of herself.


    "What do you think of it?" Gu asked.


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t really care." Huo Wei dance said that he was guilty and cleared his throat, "I really want to sleep, and I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Well, go to sleep, Wei dance. I appreciate you for your bravery." Gu Taiting said meaningfully and hung up the phone.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her mobile phone and thought about Gu Tingting''s words.


    Is he satirizing her for not daring?


    This is not a question of daring. It is about who admits it.


    In the middle of the night, Huo Wei had a dream.


    She clearly felt Gu Ting''s entry, being filled and enriched, a burst of shivering torrent, constantly passing in the dream.


    That feeling is strong and real.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Knock on the door.


    Huo Wei wakes up from her dream.


    She still remembers every move in his dream.


    Crazy, crazy.


    How could she dream about Gu Ting and what.


    Huo Wei ran into the bathroom, changed her pants and threw it into the basin.


    Open the door


    GU Jieting stands at the door, standing in the back light. He is a dark black suit made by a famous master. His unique ribbon cutting covers his strong physique.


    Handsome people hold their breath.


    He touched her red cheek with his thumb? A Michelin 3-star restaurant in France has just opened in Nanjing. I made a reservation. Now I''ll eat it. "


    Huo Wei is very angry in dancing.


    But today, I can''t get angry at all.


    If he hadn''t woken her up by knocking at the door, how far would her dream have been?


    She should thank him.


    Huo Wei dance turned around, lowered her head and said in a nervous way, "is it too early?"


    "Their breakfast is famous and distinctive." Gu said, following her into the bathroom.


    Huo Wei looks at herself in the mirror and is startled.


    Yesterday, I fell asleep in bed and became a litter.


    She looked at Gu Ting in the mirror awkwardly.


    His eyes are in her basin, deep eyes, slowly moved to her face.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of a group of tongued grass mud horse.


    She had a sense of shame in being spied on.


    With a reasonable explanation in mind.


    However, at this time, it seems that the more the description, the more black.


    In her guilty moment, he went to her back, strong arm around her waist, she was imprisoned in his arms.


    "I was fine yesterday." Gu Ting said hoarsely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    **, upgrade in the bathroom.


    There are factors that make people blush and heartbeat in the air.


    Howie didn''t expect him to tell her that.


    Isn''t it very private?


    Is he trying to make her feel shameless, or


    He saw something.


    Huo Wei dance more cramped, drooping eyes, eyebrows slightly wrung, "you tell me why this."


    "If a man doesn''t do it for a long time, it will be like this. Will you women?" Gu Taiting asked meaningfully.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She knew that when he looked at the basin just now, something bad was in his mind.


    "Of course not." Huo Wei dance heart guilty said.


    She looked up at him, looked at him suspiciously, and said, "don''t you say to have breakfast? How can you have breakfast with me in your arms now? I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face. I have to go to work soon. I''m in a hurry. "


    Gu Ting raised his mouth and laughed. He didn''t say anything and stood aside.


    Huo Wei thinks his smile is a little secret.


    Seems to have identified something.


    What are you laughing at!


    White teeth?


    Huo Wei quickly brushes her teeth, washes, combs her ponytail casually and leaves the bathroom.


    "Let''s go." Huo Wei dances ahead.


    Gu Tingting followed behind her, pace with her rhythm.


    A gentleman, he has more leisure and grace.


    The fragrance of her body was faint, lingering in her nose.


    Let her not ignore his existence.


    Huo Wei dances to think of the dream at night.


    Fortunately, no one could see what she was thinking.


    She stood at the door of the elevator and waited.


    He took her hand.


    Huo Wei dance felt the warmth of his palm, and her heart trembled slightly.


    But, for the first time, it didn''t come back.


    The opposite aunt also came out and stood beside them, smiling and greeting Huo Weiwu: "Wei dance, go to work with my boyfriend."


    "Er." Huo Wei danced in response.


    "When are you going to get married with such a good relationship?" Aunt gossip asked.


    "That," said Huo Wei, taking out her hand and wiping it on her clothes, said awkwardly, "it''s not sure yet."


    "You are not too young. You get married early, have children early, and you are in good shape. If you are busy, I can help you with your children. I like children very much." The aunt said enthusiastically.


    "Ha ha." Huo Wei dances with a careless smile.


    She looked at Gu Ting.


    He looked at her deeply and said in a deep voice, "I also like children very much."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    There''s a jingle. The elevator rings.


    Huo Wei dance quickly, escaped into the elevator.


    Gu Tingting calmly went in and put his hand on her waist.


    It''s like a real couple.


    The aunt looked back at them and looked at them with a smile.


    Finally from the elevator out, Huo Wei dance feel almost suffocated, on Gu Ting''s car.


    he took her to a Michelin 3-star restaurant.


    There are so many people.


    There are appointments inside, and there are a large number of people waiting in line outside.


    Huo Weiwu is really worried about being recognized and Gu Tingting. Many people have already looked at them.


    She walked with her head down.


    The waiter took them to the VIP area.


    "Is there no box here?" Huo Wei dance carefully guard against other people''s eyes.


    "No, we can charter. Do you want it?" Gu Ting asked thoughtfully.


    It''s too hard for us to have breakfast and rent a room.


    "Forget it."


    Ordinary friends can also have breakfast together. It''s just that she is guilty.


    Huo Wei dance just sat down and saw Huo Chun and Wei Xifan enter the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    It seems that they are going in the VIP area.


    Huo Chun looks at her side.


    Huo Wei did not have time to think about it. She lifted the tablecloth and got under the table.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He bent over to look at her.


    See her like a small mouse squat, twist eyebrow, "what do you do."


    Huo Wei was embarrassed. She lowered her voice and said, "Wei Xifan and Huo Chun have come here. I don''t want them to know the relationship between me and you."


    Gu''s face was covered with haze, and his sharp eyes narrowed, and he burst out his sharpness.


    Have breakfast, but also hide and hide, uncomfortable.


    Huo Wei dance to see Wei Xifan and Huo Chun straight to come, face buried in Gu Ting''s leg J.


    Gu''s body was stiff.


    Did she mean it?


    Huo Wei dance also found his strange, but now change the position is too obvious?


    It''s easy to find out.


    Wei Xifan came over to take care of him with a smile, "commander morning, also come to have breakfast."


    He looked at Gu Ting''s leg.


    Gu Ting''s eyes do not look at him, a word of cold voice, "roll."


    Wei Xifan is a man, easy brain tonic.


    He did not expect that, in full view of the public, Gu Ting actually let a woman hide under the table to help him "bite.".


    City people are so good at playing.


    Think about it. He''s boiling.


    "Good, good, sorry, commander Gu, you are busy." Wei Xifan pulls Huo Chun away and sits down not far away.


    Hovie can''t come out now.


    If Huo Chun sees her, I don''t know how to satirize her.


    She looked at Gu Tingting''s grim face like a cry for help.


    He glanced at her, handed the gold card to the waiter and said in a cold voice, "tell your manager that I''ll charter the room for an hour, and all the losses will be counted on me."


    "Well, the guests have reservations." The waiter said in embarrassment.


    Gu shiting sneered and swept to the waiter, "maybe, you''d rather be detained for a few months?"


    The waiter realized the seriousness of the matter and nodded, "I''m going to ask the manager now."


    She left with the menu in her arms.


    After a while, the manager came over and said with a flattering smile, "commander Gu, this is the case. All the guests have made an appointment. If you refuse, our hotel may receive a lot of complaints. What you eat today is my treat."


    Gu biting looked at the manager coldly, "within three minutes, we can clean all the people. If we can''t solve the problem, I''ll let my people solve it."


    The manager looked at Gu Ting as if he was joking. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. "I''ll deal with it immediately."


    "All they eat is in my card." Gu Ting said with grace and took a sip of tea.


    The manager went to Wei Xifan and said, "sorry, guest, there are some urgent matters in our shop. Look, what you ordered will be packed for you, OK?"


    "Why? I''ve made an appointment for half a month. I don''t want to leave because of the atmosphere." Huo chundiao.


    Wei Xifan took a look at Gu Ting, his cloud is light, his strategy, people can not easily offend.


    "Chuner, let''s go." Wei Xifan said.


    "I''m not going, honey. I want to stay here." Huo Chunjiao drip said.


    Wei Xifan said a few words in Huo Chun''s ear.


    Huo Chun surprised to see the direction of Gu Ting.


    Looking at Gu Ting''s cold and handsome face, Huo Chun blushed.


    She left with Wei Xifan.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Wei Xifan put his hand into Huo Chun''s clothes.


    "Xifan, you are also chartered. Gu Ting is the real man."


    Wei Xifan raised Huo chun to his leg. "Now I''ll show you if I''m a real man."


    Huo Chun''s eyes flashed a fine light, "Xifan, I''ve got something ready for you. You let your assistant take it and wait for me in the old place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Honey, what a good thing." Wei Xifan panted.


    "You let your own assistant come and get it. I''ll take care of you..." Huo Chun bit his lips and looked at Wei Xifan.


    That appearance, let Wei Xifan see, some insect into the brain, just want to enjoy.


    "When I go to work, I''ll ask Xiaowu to get it from you." Wei Xifan said.


    If Huo Chun succeeds, his eyes are fierce and his strength is closer.


    "Xifan, I love you." Huo Chun said hypocritical.


    In the hotel,


    Huo Wei lifted the tablecloth and looked around.


    A sigh of relief.


    "Now that the people are clear, you can come out." Gu Ting said coldly holding a teacup.


    Huo Wei dances out.


    She looked at Gu Ting, and looked at her with gloomy eyes, and her face was not good.


    She knows something about it.


    She was afraid to be seen by Wei Xifan because if Wei Xifan saw her and Gu Ting together, she would not be able to work.


    I don''t want to be seen by Huo Chun because, with Huo Chun''s personality, I don''t know what to do.


    But it was she who broke the breakfast mood.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Wei danced.


    Gu Ting put the teacup on the table, pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "excuse me, what?"


    "I wanted to have a normal breakfast, but I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance." Huo Wei explains.


    The haze on Gu''s face was a little heavy.


    He didn''t like not being recognized by her.


    When can she start to accept him from her heart.


    Gu Tingting drank the tea in the cup, restrained his temper and said in a deep voice: "order a meal."


    Huo Weiwu knew that Gu Tingting was angry, and she felt uncomfortable, like the misty rain covering the south of the Yangtze River.


    "What would you like to eat?" Huo Wei dance good temper temperature.


    "You." Gu Ting said bluntly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    The waiter next to him blushed.


    Huo Wei dance embarrassed low head, to the waiter asked: "what good?"


    "Our shrimp dumplings, crystal dumplings, Michelin characteristics are good." Said the waiter.


    "Two copies of what you said." Huo Wei finished dancing and handed the menu to the waiter.


    "Only my woman can help me decide, don''t you?" Gu Taiting leaned lazily on the chair and asked in a strange way.


    Huo Wei dance feel Gu Ting''s special aim. She takes the menu back and hands it to Gu.


    He did not answer, eyes such as moment at her, as if to burn her face into a hole.


    Huo Wei raised her hands and put the menu on the table. "I''ll go to the bathroom. The commander is at will."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    "What else do you need, my guest?" The waiter asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you hear what my woman ordered? Go down. " Gu Ting said displeased.


    The waiter quickly retreated.


    Huo Wei''s cell phone rings.


    Gu Tingting takes out Huo Weiwu''s mobile phone and sees that the caller ID is Lin''s mother.


    He answers suspiciously.


    "Hello, little dance. Come to my home for dinner this afternoon. My aunt made your favorite dumpling, and Cheng en was at home."


    Gu Ting''s face turned blue and said, "she has no time at noon."


    Lin''s mother slightly a meal, surprised way: "who are you, how are you answering the phone, little dance?"


    "I''m the man who dances with hovie." Gu Tingting raised the corner of his mouth and said definitely, "she went to the bathroom. If you have anything, I can tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Mother Lin was silent for a moment.


    She remembers that before Huo Wei danced, her boyfriend was Wei Yankang. She got married yesterday. Where did this grandmother dog come out.


    Xiaowu is her daughter-in-law. She will not let go of her son''s chance.


    "I''m so happy. What kind of man are you? Xiaowu likes it. But my family owes me a lot. I think you''d better die quickly. Xiaowu will soon become the daughter-in-law of the Lin family." Lin mother said provocatively.


    Gu Ting''s eyes burst out a cold, "he dare to provoke Huo Wei dance, I will let him disappear forever."


    "You are sick. If you are sick, go to see a doctor. You think you are Gu Ting. Even if you are Gu Ting, there is no royal law." Mom Lin''s fire path.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it, but only once. Don''t do something you regret." Gu Peiting warns the road.


    "I don''t believe it. My son loves Wei dance. Wei dance loves my son. What''s the matter with you?" Mother Lin is not afraid to say.


    Gu Tingting hung up the phone, the mother Lin''s mobile phone black, into the Huo Wei dance bag.


    Mother Lin was more angry when she saw that she had been hanged.


    No, she has to find a way to help her son.


    Otherwise, the daughter-in-law was robbed by that bully man, what should we do?


    Huo Wei dance comes out from the bathroom, seeing Gu Tingting more angry, his face cold.


    His body seems to be burning a red flame, forming a swallowing momentum.


    She sat down carefully and looked at him.


    There was a shudder in his sharp eyes.


    Didn''t you just hide?


    The waiters came to the breakfast they ordered.


    Shrimp dumplings, crystal wrapped skin is special, crystal clear.


    Michelin features drinks with cakes.


    Huo Wei dance took a bite of the cake. The flavor was rich, the entrance was polarized and delicious.


    Gu Ting looks at her silent, seems to do something to calm down the anger in her heart.


    "Hello." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Cough." Huo Wei chokes and covers her mouth.


    Gu Tingting handed his drink to her.


    Huo Wei dance took to drink half, strange looking at Gu Ting.


    There are so many waiters around to watch and let her feed him. She thinks it should be done by the lovers you and I, and it is basically a passionate young man.


    She''s over twenty-five. It''s quite shy to think about this kind of thing.


    Huo Wei glanced at his green jade hand.


    Gu Ting''s eyes passed a Ling light.


    When she didn''t speak, he knew what she was going to say.


    He put his hand on the back of her head, leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Red tongue across her teeth, to her tongue, swept every corner.


    The flavor of the cake mixed with her sweetness and swallowed into his mouth.


    It was the most delicious cake he had ever eaten, and he couldn''t stop wanting to go deeper.


    Hovie can''t breathe.


    She pressed his tongue to push him out.


    Gu Tingting took advantage of the situation. His strength was a little big, more like punishment with anger.


    Huo Weiwu twisted her eyebrows and her tongue hurt slightly.


    Gu Ting didn''t use too much force. Seeing the resentment in her eyes, he was soft hearted and relaxed. He asked, "hello or not."


    Howie doesn''t want to feed.


    He took her wrist and bit her white finger.


    "Ah." Huo Wei dance draw back her hand, see red on the finger, in the heart angry his overbearing, "Gu Ting, you bully me again."


    Gu Ting stretched out his hand, "bite back."


    Huo Wei dance did not know what he wanted to do and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Didn''t I bully you? I''ll let you bully you back. " Gu Ting said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    He asked her to bite, but she didn''t want to.


    Huo Wei dances with her own cake.


    Gu Ting helpless, take back the hand, eyes dark a few minutes, "you are disdain to pay attention to me, or reluctant to bite me?"


    Huo Wei dances at him, with cunning in his eyes, and blurs her face. I can''t bear you.


    She put the question mark in her heart, smiling.


    Even if her tone is a declarative sentence, but that meaningful smile, also clearly fell in his eyes.


    "I can serve you every minute, depending on whether you want it or not? Well? " Gu Ting''s eyes were evil. It was the directness of red fruit.


    Huo Weiwu hears his hint and thinks of the post she made in the evening yesterday.


    Gu Ting is a monster.


    When she didn''t get along with him, she only felt that he was very cold, freezing cold.


    She was afraid of him, but also in awe of him and rejected him.


    However, after getting along with each other, she felt that he was a fire, which could ignite all kinds of fire and send out a thrilling heat.


    "No breakfast?" Howie changed the subject.


    The manager looked at them.


    It is said that Gu Ting is cold and merciless, mean and indifferent. He is even more dismissive of women and doesn''t even take a look at her.


    However, how did he feel that Gu Tingting''s girl had gone to the bone.


    I''m afraid it will melt in my mouth and fall in the palm of my hand.


    After dinner, Huo Weiwu came back to the company and listened to the comments of her colleagues: "Mr. Wei is really capable. He has been sponsored by such a big company as Gu''s. who plays this movie and who is popular?"


    "How many women can resist the charm of our general manager Wei?"


    "That''s right. From 8 to 80 years old, I can''t tell how many women will climb onto our general manager Wei''s * * when the news goes out."


    Huo Wei dance sits on the seat, listening to the gossip of colleagues.


    No wonder, Huo Chun did not pay attention to her warning, it is estimated that she wants to grab the position of the heroine.


    "Xiao Huo." Cried Sister Li.


    She handed a post it note to Huo Wei.


    "You go to this address and take something to room 1806 of Shangri La. Mr. Wei is there." Li said with a smile.


    "Oh, good." Huo Weiwu took the post it note from Sister Li and glanced at the address. It was room 809 of Lixing hotel.


    She called and the waiter was cleaning room 809.


    Howie knocks on the door.


    The waiter looked at her.


    "Hello, I''m the Huo Wei dance of giant entertainment. Sister Li asked me to get something."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Said the waiter, handing Huo Wei a box.


    "You can open it again when you get to Mr. Wei. Remember, you must show it to Mr. Wei." Said the waiter.


    Huo Wei dances suspiciously and glances at the room.


    There was no one but the waiters.


    She went into the elevator with the box.


    Huo Chun came out of the corner, looked, and called Li Yanxian. "Hello, Mrs. Wei, there is something I really can''t look down on. A woman I know has made an appointment with Mr. Wei in room 1806 of Shangri La. She can''t bear to be lonely. Mr. Wei is really excellent."


    "Who, I can''t spare her." Li Yanxian said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. If the woman doesn''t go into the room of general manager Wei, you can''t tell you what you say. The waiter has a universal card. If you wait for the woman to enter the room one minute later, you will be safe and sound." Huo Chun suggested.


    "I see, thank you." Li Yanxian hung up the phone.


    Huo Chun raised the corner of his mouth.


    This time, Howie''s done.


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt, as if the waiter had arranged it on purpose.


    With a little more attention, she went to the information desk and asked, "excuse me, who are the guests in room 809?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The waiter looked at Huo Wei dance defensively, "I''m sorry, we can''t disclose the customer''s information."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, shook the box in her hand and explained, "this is something that the guest of 806 asked me to take, but when I went, there was no one in her room.


    A waiter gave it to me. I''m afraid I took it by mistake.


    You can ask your waiter. She should still be cleaning the room now. If I really take the wrong, do you take the responsibility? "


    The waiter frowned and was afraid to take responsibility.


    She called aunt cleaning''s walkie talkie on the eighth floor and asked, "did you clean in 806 just now?"


    "Yes." Aunt cleaning''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "Did you give a box to a guest?" The waiter asked again.


    "Yes, it was the tenant of 806 who asked me to give it to me. This tenant is really strange. She has to give me the box before leaving. She is not here. Is this box not dirty?"


    "I see." The waiter also felt strange. After checking the information of the guest, he said to Huo Weiwu, "it''s a resident named Huo Chun. Is this person?"


    Huo Wei dance understand, hook up the corner of the mouth, eyes become thin cool, "it''s her, trouble."


    She went out and opened the box.


    Inside is a transparent sex clothes, clothes on the label also write a few letters.


    Huo Chun really took great pains to use the scheme on a person of no importance to her.


    No wonder she is now able to achieve such an unknown glory.


    It''s also worthy of her usual troubles.


    Before going to Wei Xifan, Huo Weiwu went to the shopping center.


    She remembered that there were tailors serving customers on the first floor of the mall.


    An hour later, she appeared at the gate of 1806 Shangri La and rang the doorbell.


    Li Yanxian, standing at the corner, flushed her eyes, clenched her fist, staring at Huo Wei dance, hoping to cut Huo Wei dance into pieces.


    Wei Xifan opens the door, smiles at Huo Wei and lets Huo Wei dance in.


    "What did she let you take?" Wei Xifan asked expectantly.


    Huo Wei opened the box and took out a white transparent skirt with red rope.


    Wei Xifan knew what those were, and his blood immediately surged up.


    It was held by Huo Wei, and he felt that there was something special about it.


    The skirt must look very nice on her.


    Her cold, her gorgeous, her unruly and charm, is the bone through.


    It''s not the women who take off their clothes and make a fuss.


    The door was opened.


    Li Yanxian angrily came in and grabbed the skirt on Huo Wei''s hand. She said excitedly to Wei Xifan: "good, Chen Shimei, you''re actually hiding from me and dating a centaur girl here?"


    Wei Xifan''s face is pale, a hundred words can''t argue, panic asked: "how can you have room card."


    "You don''t care how I got my room card." Li Yanxian stares at Huo Wei dance. Xiao Sha''s hatred comes out in her eyes. She slaps Huo Weiwu''s face.


    Huo Wei danced away and said, "Mrs. Wei, listen to me."


    "I don''t listen to your explanation. I caught you. You are just sophistry. I''m going to break your leg today. I''ll see if you dare to put T-shaped bones." Li Yanxian has no reason to say, toward Huo Wei dance body fight down.


    Huo Wei danced to the door and said, "you first see who the skirt is for, and then get angry."


    Li Yan Xian pauses, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Your name is embroidered on the label of the skirt, madam." Huo Wei dances her neck.


    "The size of this skirt is yours too. Mr. Wei specially ordered me to buy it. I''m the assistant of general manager Wei, Huo Wei dance. " Huo Wei explained.


    Li Yanxian was surprised. She opened her skirt and saw that the label at the neckline of the skirt was embroidered with three words of Li Yanxian with red stitches.


    She realized that she had misunderstood her husband and her anger vanished in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, Xifan. I don''t know." Li Yan Xian Jiao didi apologized.


    "Can you stop being so reckless in the future?" Wei Xifan''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience.


    Li Yanxian felt guilty and bowed his head.


    Huo Wei dance looked at her, "I think there must be some misunderstanding, Mrs. Wei. Is there someone who deliberately stirs up the relationship between you and Mr. Wei? For example, competitors or something? "


    Li Yanxian thought about it and immediately explained, "yes, Xifan, it''s not that I don''t believe you. A woman called me and said that you would date a woman here. I would come. You have to forgive me. I was designed by someone."


    Wei Xifan rubbed Li Yanxian''s head and said gently, "what can''t you ask me directly? We''ve been married for more than a decade. "


    "I''m sorry." Li Yanxian put his arm around Wei Xifan and gave him a kiss on the face. "I''ll show you now."


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover the fluctuation in her eyes.


    "Sir and madam, you talk. I''ll go out first." Huo Wei nodded and walked out of the room.


    In my heart, there is a trace of sadness.


    Originally, want to let go of Huo Chun, the feelings accumulated in the past, pity, has been consumed for a long time.


    If she can, she really wants to be a stranger with Huo Chun.


    Strangers don''t want to frame you, hurt you, laugh at you.


    Only those around you and those who know you will be envious, envious and hateful


    Half an hour later, hovie''s cell phone rings.


    She thought it was Wei Xifan''s, answered, and asked on business: "what''s the general command of Wei?"


    "Come to Shangri La room 1806." Wei Xifan said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dances over and rings the doorbell.


    Wei Xifan opens the door.


    Huo Wei dances to see that he is just surrounded by a bath towel, showing no flesh on the upper body.


    There was a smell of fishy sweetness in the room.


    She felt a little uncomfortable and bowed her head.


    "What the hell is going on?" Wei Xifan asked.


    Huo Weiwu took out the box Huo Chun gave her from her bag and handed it to Wei Xifan, "this is what the guests in room 809 really gave me. I think it''s not right, so I went to buy a set of lady''s and embroidered her name.


    I believe that you only need to check the caller ID on Madame''s mobile phone, and you will find that the number is also from the tenant of 809.


    Her specific purpose, general manager Wei, why not ask the party concerned? "


    "I see. You go out first." Wei Xifan said.


    Huo Wei turns around and leaves.


    Wei Xifan opened the box and saw that the skirt inside was written with Huo Wei dance and his abbreviation. A fierce light burst out in his eyes.


    There is no businessman who doesn''t know how to do it. Even if he looks gentle and elegant on the surface, he is cruel. That is the difference between heaven and hell.


    He went to room 809 of the star hotel in person.


    Huo Chungang painted fingernails, see Wei Xifan come to look for her, raised a sweet smile, "dear."


    Wei Xifan slapped her in the face with great strength.


    Huo Chun falls to the ground, covers his face and looks at Wei Xifan.


    She knew that her behavior had been revealed.


    However, the whole Huowei dance, this slap was worth the slap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Xifan, I can explain." Huo Chun said with tears in her eyes.


    Wei Xifan cold looking at the hypocritical she, "explain what, don''t tell me, you call my wife is the wrong number."


    Huo Chun stood up, her eyes twinkled, and explained, "I don''t want Huo Wei dancing around you. She is a horse flea who specializes in hooking up with men. I''m afraid you will like her. I love you so much that I will do it."


    Wei Xifan pointed to Huo Chun and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for her, you didn''t know how to die last time."


    "But do you know what she said to me after you left? She asked me to leave you. I don''t want to leave you. I can only let her leave. Xifan, let''s not hurt our friendship for the unimportant. " Huo Chun hugs Wei Xifan''s arm.


    Wei Xifan shook off Huo Chun''s hand and pushed her away. "I thought you were simple, but I didn''t think you were stupid. Are you designing her now? You designed me. If my wife knows, you want to kill me. I think you have ulterior motives. You wanted to play female No.1 in a new play. Now it''s unnecessary. "


    Huo Chun''s heart cluttered for a moment, and her eyes were in panic.


    It was for the sake of the new drama that she took the initiative to ask Wei Xifan. She was so hard when she was in the car.


    Don''t you lose your wife and lose your army now? Bai was used by Wei Xifan.


    It''s not worth it.


    "Xi fan, I''m wrong. I''m really stupid. I think things are too simple. You can teach me later." Huo Chun said with tears.


    Wei Xifan looked at her delicate and moving appearance, his eyes softened a little bit, and said, "it''s impossible for a woman to be number one. I''ll see if I want to put a role in it for you."


    "I''ll do well." Huo Chun promised.


    "Recently, Ningchuan radio and Television Bureau just transferred a director. Can you help me to deal with him?" Wei Xifan said meaningfully.


    Huo Chun knows that Wei Xifan is going to give her to the new director.


    However, following the new director of the broadcasting and Television Bureau is not necessarily worse than following Wei Xifan.


    Maybe a better chance?


    "Well, I''ll do well, Xifan. I want to do it now." Huo Chun charming said.


    "I have business to do." Wei Xifan was a little agitated and left her.


    Huo Chun''s eyes burst with hatred.


    All blame Huo Wei dance, let her lose a shot and red opportunity in vain.


    She picked up the hotel''s landline and called Huo Wei''s mobile phone number.


    "Who?" Huo Wei dance insipid asked.


    "Huo Wei dance, how does it feel to be a junior? It''s very nice to be beaten by Mrs. Wei, ha ha." Huo Chun said gloating.


    Huo Wei dance raised the hair on her forehead, a little helpless, "it''s a miracle that you can live to now with your intelligence quotient."


    "You''re smart, you''re smart, you''re beaten? I see you are going to lose your job again. By the way, Xifan came to me just now. Even if he knew that I had exposed him to his wife, he didn''t blame me. He said that he would let me play in a new play. He was very kind to me. " Huo Chun said triumphantly.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, "well, you can do it yourself. Don''t be too happy to be sad. In addition, because of your good performance, I have sent the photos of you and Mr. Wei to your grandfather. Good luck."


    Huo Chun suddenly did not calm down, "Huo Wei dance, you mean and insidious villain."


    Huo Wei is not angry at all. "You can do better. Maybe I''ll send it to Mrs. Wei."


    Huo Chun did not have gas, said: "no wonder, even the sisters around you want to frame you, she should put is a poisonous snake, bite you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "My sister, who do you say?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously to ask a way, ruimou squints.


    Huo Chun sneered and sarcastically said, "do you think I will tell you? I want to see how you die, bitch


    Huo Weiwu hung up the phone and talked to her lazily.


    What Huo Chun said can''t be completely believed.


    She said it on purpose to make her uncomfortable.


    Why should she be deceived.


    It''s just


    Huo Weiwu picked up the chrysanthemum which was put in the bag yesterday. She should also find out the murderer.


    Such a large amount of chrysanthemum, the general flower shop does not have, are to book.


    As long as she finds the florist, she can know who bought it.


    The phone rings and Huo Wei is scared.


    She took out her mobile phone. It was Lin Chengen who called.


    "Chengen, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Asked hovie.


    "Are you free at noon? Come out and have dinner together. I have something to tell you. "


    "I don''t have time at noon. I don''t need to have dinner. You have something to say on the phone." Huo Weiwu put the chrysanthemum in the bag, picked up the bag and walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing at noon? Why are you so busy? "


    Huo Wei dance did not want to tell Lin Chengen what happened, lest he worry, simply said: "I want to go to the florist."


    "Flower shop?" Lin Chengen raised a smile, "I have a friend who specializes in buying flowers. All the flowers in the flower shop in quanningchuan are taken from her. I will send her to your home if you want any flowers."


    "You said the flowers of quanningchuan were taken from her? She''s not chrysanthemum. It''s a variety called Lengyan. " Huo Wei dances with hope.


    "Ah, roses, chrysanthemums, lilies and carnations are her main varieties. She also makes some potted plants." Lin Chengen doubted, "what''s the matter? You want to buy chrysanthemums? "


    "Do me a favor. I want to know which Florist ordered chrysanthemums in large quantities yesterday."


    "Well, let''s have lunch together, auntie." Lin Chengen jokingly exclaimed.


    "I see." Lin Chengen''s busy work saved her a lot of time.


    "Find the florist and I''ll treat you to dinner." Said Huo Wei.


    "In order to really eat your meal, I''ll look for it with you. Where are you? I''ll go to pick you up now." Lin Chengen said happily.


    "I''ll see you at the gate of Golden Eagle International. I''ll be there in 20 minutes."


    At the gate of Golden Eagle International, when Huo Wei arrived, Lin Chengen had arrived with a bunch of red roses in his hand.


    Huo Wei walks over suspiciously and glances at the rose. "Don''t say these flowers are for me? I''m sure I''ll make the dustbin a wonderful home for her. "


    "My mother gave it to you, to be exact." Lin Chengen put the flowers into the hands of Huowei dance.


    He took out his cell phone.


    "Why did Auntie send me roses?" Huo Wei dance puzzled way.


    "Look here." Lin Chengen said.


    Huo Weiwu looks at his mobile phone. Lin Chengen lowers his head and his lips are close to Huo Wei''s face.


    From the perspective of a mobile phone, it''s like a kiss.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows. "Auntie urges her to marry again. Fourth brother, it''s time for you to find a girlfriend. I''m very tired."


    Lin Chengen opened the car door and said helplessly, "my mother doesn''t urge her to get married now. She has determined her goal."


    Huo Wei dances to nod her nose, "I can''t be that unfortunate target?"


    Lin Chengen shrugged, "I express my deep sympathy for you. However, in order not to let me be as tragic as you are, I decided to give my mother some chicken soup for soul, get on the bus, and find all the flower shops you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Huo Wei dance on the car, fasten the seat belt, disgusted said: "you do not cure the symptoms of this is useless, please, don''t harm me, hurry to find a girlfriend."


    Lin Chengen did not answer.


    He flipped a note out of the locker and handed it to Huo Weiwu.


    "What is this?" Huo Wei takes over and asks.


    She saw three addresses with three names and three cell phone numbers.


    "You''re lucky. There were not many cold and beautiful ones yesterday. I called them and asked them about them. The first and the second ordered Lengyan to make wreaths for funerals. Only the last one, someone ordered four flower baskets." Lin Chengen said, start the car.


    "Then go to the last one." Huo Wei dance said, looking at the note, a sharp light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    After a while, they arrived at the last store.


    "Boss, I want to know, who ordered Lengyan yesterday?" Huo Wei dance to the point.


    The landlady looks at Huo Wei suspiciously.


    "Well, we are from Hongyan villa. I called to send you Lengyan. There is something wrong with Lengyan here, which needs to be recovered immediately. Otherwise, something may happen. " Lin Chengen explained.


    "The day before yesterday, a girl came to fix the chrysanthemum. She gave her money. She didn''t leave her name or way. She just said she would come to pick it up the next morning."


    "Do you have surveillance here?" Huo Wei looks around.


    "Oh, yes." The landlady turned on the computer and switched to the video of the day before yesterday.


    Huo Wei looks at the computer screen with cold eyes.


    Because of the familiarity, even if she wears sunglasses and a hat, Huo Wei can recognize it at a glance.


    "Boss, please copy this video into my mobile phone." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "Oh, good."


    Huo Wei dance looked at Lin Chengen, "Chengen, I have something to do at noon, so I can''t invite you to dinner. How about another day?"


    "What''s the matter? You look terrible." Lin Chengen did not understand.


    "There''s something I have to figure out. I''ll do it later." Huo Weiwu takes the mobile phone handed over by the owner''s wife and walks towards the door.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there." Lin Chengen said worried.


    "No Huo Wei dance simple two words, confirm, resolute and firm.


    She got on the taxi and called out, "Changyan, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon. I''ll see you from the neighborhood of your company."


    "Yes, yes, sister Wei. I''ll go there now." Chang Yan is good at talking.


    When Huo Wei danced in haohenlai restaurant, Chang Yan had already arrived.


    When she saw Huo Wei dance, she immediately got up, ran over, put her arm around Huo Wei dance and said with a smile, "I knew that Wei dance sister would not ignore me."


    Huo Wei dance coldly looked at her, sat down on the sofa, "eat first."


    Chang Yan sat opposite Huo Wei dance and complained: "sister Wei dance, you don''t know, I have no appetite these days. Usury pays 5000 interest a day. They say that if I don''t pay back this week, I''ll cut off my hands."


    "So?" Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes and flipping through the menu slowly.


    "Can you lend me 300000, I promise, this is the last time." Chang Yan asked.


    Huo Wei dance as if did not hear, handed back the menu to the waiter, "a black pepper steak set meal, in a fruit salad, watermelon juice, thank you."


    The waiter looks at Chang Yan.


    Chang Yan impatiently handed the menu to the waiter, "just like Wei dance sister."


    The waiter left with the menu.


    "Wei dance sister, you must help me, if you don''t help me, I will be completely finished." Chang Yan said again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "I''m afraid I can''t protect myself. At Gu Jiaoxue''s wedding, some people gave chrysanthemums and released snakes. Gu thought it was me who made it. He gave me three days to prove my innocence." Huo Wei dance light said.


    Chang Yan''s eyes flashed a strange, said: "do you have a clue?"


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth, a bit ironic, "what do you say?"


    "It''s not really the snake that Wei dance sister let go. Why do you do this? What is Gu Jiaoxue going to do with you now? "


    "What do you think she''ll do to me?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Gu Jiaoxue that eight old woman is unreasonable, overbearing and insidious. She certainly won''t let you go. Otherwise, you can find your elder brother and second brother to do something for you. Aren''t they very powerful?" Chang Yan suggested.


    The waiter served the steak,


    Huo Weiwu picked up the knife and fork, glanced at the steak in front of Chang Yan and said, "eat it first."


    Chang Yan holds Huo Wei''s hand.


    Huo Wei frowned.


    "Wei dance sister, I only have you as a friend. I always regard you as a family member. Help me. I want to make a bet and return your money. I didn''t expect to lose again." Chang Yan pleaded.


    "I don''t have money," Huo Wei said, taking her hand away


    "Why? You can ask a few of your friends for it. Even if they refuse to give it, Mr. V will give it to you. Sister Wei, as long as you follow Mr. V, you need not work so hard except sleeping with him, right? " Chang Yan said expectantly.


    Huo Wei dance fidgety, sink face, cool thin said: "is my money, why should I give you?"


    "We are friends, aren''t we? Don''t friends help each other? " Chang Yan said solemnly.


    We are friends one by one. We are disgusted by Huo Wei.


    She couldn''t really listen. "Help each other, you still framed me at Gu Jiaoxue''s wedding. You''re not helping me, you''re trying to kill me, that''s how you treat your friends?"


    Chang Yan''s face was pale, "Wei dance sister, what do you say? How can it be me? Are you sick, will you talk nonsense? Even if I''m your friend, you can''t let me carry the black pot for you."


    Huo Weiwu chuckled, put down the knife and fork, picked up the mobile phone, and sent the video to Chang Yan.


    Chang Yan sees, eyes panic, eyes twinkle.


    She knew that, unable to argue, her face became fierce and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Huo Wei dance slowly cut beef, put a small piece in the mouth, flat said: "I just want to know, why did you frame me?"


    Chang Yan thought of countless reasons to shirk, but each reason was full of flaws.


    She just tore her face.


    "Is that interesting? Knowing that I made it, you hypocritically invited me to dinner. Do you have any friends like this? " Chang Yan said excitedly.


    "You just reminded me that I pay for my order, and you pay for your order." Huo Wei dance light said.


    Chang Yan holds the water cup and splashes the water on Huo Wei''s face.


    Huo Wei looks at Chang Yan without expression and lets the water drop from her face to her body.


    Feel the chill in my heart and penetrate into the blood.


    The eyes gradually sharpened.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself, which is a good saying.


    She used to let these people have the opportunity to hurt her again and again because of the kindness of women.


    Not now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Huo Weiwu grabs the watermelon juice in her hand and pours it on Chang Yan''s face.


    Chang Yan stares at Huo Wei dance with her big eyes.


    "Just because I don''t pay you, you throw me?" Huo Wei dance eyes slightly red, sneer, more sarcastic, "or because your plot was exposed, so angry?"


    "You deserve it when I throw it on you. When you know that I am cornered by usury, you still stand by. Do you deserve me? Are you a friend? " Chang Yanli complained in a straight and vigorous way.


    "I''ve given you all my 200000 savings. I''m not a friend?" Huo Wei dance excitedly stands up.


    "That was before!" Chang Yan stood up and poked at Huo Wei''s heart and denounced, "I asked you to borrow 3000, but you refused. You can say it''s my friend. Don''t forget that I introduced you to this job. "


    Huo Wei has always been a sucker. Even if I didn''t help you, I didn''t hurt you! What do you do? "


    "Huo Wei dance, I hate you so much. What''s so great about you? I don''t understand why those men like you. I''m younger than you, prettier than you, better than you, and more coquettish than you. You can get everything if you don''t do anything." Chang Yan roared.


    "Because you spend a lot of time comparing, envious, envious, hateful, calculating, how can a person who has been paying attention to others make himself better?" Huo Weiwu picks up her bag.


    "I will send the video to Gu. You can do it yourself." She walked towards the information desk.


    "Huo Wei dance, I will bite to death, said you ordered me to do it." Chang Yan said with gnashing teeth.


    Huo Wei looks back and looks at Chang Yan coldly.


    Betrayed by her, also not much sad, because do not care, just feel her face more hateful.


    "I remember you still owe me 200000?" Huo Wei danced coldly.


    Chang Yan Yin cold raised the corners of her mouth and said triumphantly, "when did I borrow you 200000 yuan? Do you have a loan slip? Is there any evidence? Don''t blackmail me. I can sue you. "


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Chang Yan''s heart bristled, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Thank you for giving me a valuable lesson. The tuition fee of 200000 yuan is worth it." Huo Wei dance said, take out the mobile phone, the video to Gu Jiaoxue and Gu Ting sent in the past.


    "What have you done?" Chang Yan panicked and widened her eyes. "Aren''t you afraid that I bite you? Did you let me do this?"


    "Now they have decided that I did it. You can''t change the result if you bite it again. Don''t worry about me. Think about yourself. It''s gone." Huo Weiwu turns around, pays her own money and leaves from haohenlai.


    Gu Tingting''s phone call.


    Huo Wei answers.


    It seems that he is calm, and his heart has been stormy.


    "What''s that from you?" Gu Taiting asked knowingly, frowning, and a panic flashed in his wise eyes.


    "It''s someone else''s monitoring of buying chrysanthemums. It''s at 208 Boai road. With your ability, I believe you can find out. It has nothing to do with me." Huo Wei dance very calm said.


    Gu Tingting held the hand of the mobile phone, because of the force, the nails gradually turned white.


    He looked sharply ahead.


    He didn''t want to. He had nothing to do with her in the future.


    Even though, she wanted to be clean with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    But in the end, he didn''t want to press again.


    Maybe it is fate that his love can''t be given to the one he wants to give most.


    "Hovie, you''re free." Gu Tingting hung up the phone.


    Leng Huo is dancing in the same place.


    In the heart is like by what hit a heavy blow, become sour and astringent, flow into the blood.


    It''s like poisoning.


    Her world can not hear the sound, can not see the image, just feel the brain buzzing.


    "Huo Wei dance, if I become a ghost, I will not let you go." Chang Yan chased out and scolded and pushed Huo Wei dance to the road.


    Howie stood on the road, looking at Maybach as she rushed towards her.


    Maybach''s speed was so fast that he was about to hit him.


    Her mind couldn''t work. Her feet were standing on the ground like roots.


    The car stopped a centimeter in front of her.


    Huo Wei dances to relax.


    The window was lowered to reveal a handsome face.


    Yu Yi put his hand on the window and raised his smile, "beauty, long time no see. The way you chat up is really special."


    Huo Wei is too lazy to pay attention to Yu Yi, and her sharp eyes sweep to Changyan.


    Seeing that her highness actually knows Huo Wei dance, Chang Yan is afraid and quickly turns around and runs away.


    Howie is trying to catch up.


    I hold my hand.


    Huo Wei dance fidgety, impolitely shake off his hand.


    Yu Yi is not happy. "Beauty, if you let yourself be hard to get, you don''t want to play. Last time at the princess selection party, I wanted to choose you as my girlfriend''s candidate. Unfortunately, it was destroyed. Now I''ll give you another chance."


    Huo Weiwu is not looking at Yu Yi. She looks around and finds the security camera. Her eyes are red and she says in a cold voice, "that''s really my misfortune."


    "You really don''t want to be my girlfriend?" Yu Yi didn''t believe it. "Then why did you rush out of the road? If it wasn''t for the good performance of my car, you would have gone to see the king of hell."


    So, just as Gu Ting said, she repeatedly appeased and waited to be hurt. Fortunately, she escaped once or twice. When she finally wanted to fight back, she had no chance.


    Huo Wei dance decided not to be kind to Chang Yan any more. She picked up her mobile phone and called out.


    "Hello, is that 110? I''ve been through a murder just now. Please come to the door of Richmond on the road of fraternity. There''s surveillance. We should be able to collect evidence. "


    Huo Weiwu hung up the phone and saw that Yu Yi was still there.


    He looked at her strangely, thoughtfully and curious about her.


    Huo Wei dance said coldly: "the general press will follow the police to get some news. Do you want to be on TV?"


    Yu Yi remembers that he is running out. If his father finds out and shouts Gu Ting to look at him, he will have no chance to escape.


    "Beauty, what''s your name? I''ll come to you again." Yu Yi asked anxiously.


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of the mouth, eyes flash a cunning, Lengyan extremely, "Jia Minzi (false name)"


    "Ah Zi, I''ll surprise you when I see you next time." Yu Yi ran back to the car and drove away.


    Next time?


    They won''t have another time.


    The police came and Huo Weiwu recorded a confession. Unfortunately, the security monitoring is bad.


    It seems that the security monitoring in many communities is bad.


    Huo Wei dances the truth and writes an anonymous letter to the president.


    She had to go back and wait for the news.


    Go back to the empty house and lie on the sofa.


    In my mind, Gu Ting said, "Huo Wei dance, you are free."


    Is he not going to be in her life again?


    She got up, went to the bathroom and opened the cupboard.


    Gu''s toothbrush and toothpaste used before are still in use.


    It''s just that he didn''t really come back.


    Her life, returned to calm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    For a month, Gu Ting never appeared again.


    She never met him again.


    It turns out that some people are people of two worlds.


    Unless he deliberately, they will not meet at all.


    Now it''s calm. It''s good.


    However, the heart is more empty.


    Dad''s death day is coming.


    These days, her mood is very bad, the heart will wake up in the middle of the night.


    A person looking at the night sky, insomnia until dawn.


    "Come here and have a look. Xing Zun is here. He is so handsome. He deserves to be the hero this time." Colleague a stood at the window and said.


    A group of people ran to the window to see.


    "He himself is more beautiful than on TV. How can he be so handsome? His temperament is also good."


    "I heard that his partner''s female stars will be popular. This time I don''t know who is so lucky to be a leading actress."


    Colleagues chirped.


    "Achoo." Huo Weiwu sneezed, smoked paper, and got a runny nose.


    Because of a cold, her nose was pinched red and red.


    "Huo Wei dance, you just come to see it?" My colleague Qin Wei yelled.


    Howie shakes her head. She is not interested in these stars.


    "Come here and have a look. Gu Ting has made headlines. This is really handsome." Colleague C covered his ruddy face and called out.


    A group of people moved from the window to colleague C''s computer.


    "Wow, how can there be such a good-looking person? Such as the king''s aura, domineering power, I like this Qin Wei said.


    "Pause, pause, cut this picture out. I''m going to do a desktop screensaver." Colleague D excitedly said.


    Huo Wei dance subconsciously glanced at colleague C''s computer screen.


    He was dressed in a black suit, one hand in his pocket, and his face was still cold. He strode towards Gu.


    The two platoons are bodyguards. No one can get close to them.


    Commander Shang held a big black umbrella for Gu Ting and trotted gingerly on his side.


    "Wow, it turned out to be Gu''s reform. The big boss, who was basically invisible, had a meeting in the past. He recruited two executive Co''s to come over." Someone read the headline.


    "Wasn''t Gu''s mother in charge before?" Qin Wei asked.


    "I don''t know. In the final analysis, Gu''s family belongs to Gu Ting. No one can stop him from doing what he wants."


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Everyone looks at the door.


    Wei Xifan is here.


    Everyone broke up and went back to their positions.


    Wei Xifan sighed, the good tempered did not punish.


    He went to Huo Wei dance in front of him and handed a document to Huo Wei dance. "This one needs to be signed by the manager of Gu''s venture capital department. Please go to Gu''s


    "Me?" Huo Wei dances subconsciously and doesn''t want to go.


    Qin Wei raised her hand with a smile. "Mr. Wei, I volunteered to sign up."


    "If you go there, you will be crazy. Huo Weiwu was the manager of the venture capital department before. She knows how to deal with them better. If we want to cooperate with Gu, we must let the VC go through the customs first." Wei Xifan said.


    He said that, Huowei dance is not easy to give up.


    "I''m waiting for your good news." Wei Xifan said with a smile to Huo Wei.


    "Do your best, and I''ll get their feedback back." Huo Wei got up and put the information in her bag. She passed Wei Xifan on business and drove to Gu.


    "She''s very lucky. Maybe she can meet Gu Ting?" Qin Wei said enviously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    There is a secret called "the law of attraction"


    which roughly means that you will be what you think.


    Huo Wei dance just went to Gu''s door, Gu Ting came out from inside.


    His face was grim and cold, and he walked quickly, without squinting, passing her quickly.


    I don''t seem to have seen her.


    Huo Wei was stunned.


    Between the nose, is he leaves behind when passing the clear taste.


    Subconsciously looking back.


    She saw Lieutenant Colonel Shang open the door and he got into the car.


    The action is neat and neat, complete in one breath, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Between them, they have returned to the position of strangers.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath, turned her face and stepped into Gu.


    Gu Ting seems calm and looks at the front.


    Commander Shang got on the bus and reported: "she said there was still three minutes left."


    As if he hadn''t heard what lieutenant commander Shang said, he asked, "what do you think she''s doing here?"


    Commander Shang looked at Gu Ting strangely, "do you say Huo Wei dance?"


    Gu Ting glared at lieutenant commander Shang with a warning in his eyes.


    "Commander Shang smiles awkwardly," Gu''s and Optimus entertainment will cooperate. It''s estimated that they will bring the business plan to the venture capital department. "


    "Let''s go ahead and don''t make trouble." Gu Ting ordered in a deep voice.


    "But what if that plan doesn''t work?" Commander Shang asked with his eyes turning.


    "Tens of millions, Gu can still afford to lose money." Gu said, closing his eyes and leaning on the chair.


    Commander Shang did not dare to speak again.


    He thought for a moment.


    In the past month, the commander was in a bad mood, and his men were also worried.


    Especially when he attacked Jiang Ke, the commander did not want to kill himself and galloped on the battlefield.


    Although he won every time, the commander was injured and still has a fever.


    He was distressed.


    He knew that the commander was really upset and put all his focus on the military.


    But even if he won again and again, the commander was not happy.


    If not difficult, let go of Huo Wei dance, commander and her, may never meet.


    He''s going for it. He''ll die.


    Commander Shang got out of the car, went to one side and called the new minister Zeng of the fashion department.


    "Minister Zeng, I''m Lieutenant Colonel Shang. A moment later, Huo Wei will come to the party to ask you to sign the plan of giant entertainment. You ask your subordinates to say that you are not here and let her go to Liwei villa. Do you know?" Commander Shang said.


    "Oh, good." Minister Zeng said.


    Huo Wei dance to the front desk.


    The front desk knew Huo Wei and they looked at each other.


    "I''m the Huo Wei dance of giant entertainment. I have an appointment with the manager of your fashion department." Huo Wei dance business said.


    "Sign your name and go upstairs yourself, the twelfth floor." Said the front desk.


    Huo Wei dance wrote down the words "giant entertainment" and "Huo Wei dance" on the check-in book.


    She walked to the elevator.


    "Ah, manager Huo is really pathetic. His boyfriend was taken away by manager Gu, and his job was lost. Now he has become a errand runner." The front desk looked at Huo Wei''s back and sighed.


    "Don''t say that. Now manager Gu has been lowered to take charge of the internal service. Be careful that your work and mine are not guaranteed." Another front desk stopped.


    Huo Wei dance stands at the elevator door. She hears the words from the front desk.


    When she came here, she knew that there would be a lot of people pointing at the back.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    These strangers she should care about, then she would not live.


    With a jingle, the elevator started.


    Gu Jiaoxue comes out of the elevator and sees Huo Wei dancing.


    Her eyes were shining with pride, and she said, "long time no see, Huo Wei dance."


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t want to pay attention to her and walks into the elevator.


    Gu Jiaoxue glanced at her, and asked in the shade, "do you know how your friend is now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "I don''t want to know." Hovie pressed the elevator key.


    I think you are a little girl, but you are a little girl. Chang Yan, because of your informant, will let me destroy my face. "


    "So?" Huo Wei danced with her hands in her arms and looked at her without light. "Are you here to ask for credit, or to show off your great achievements?"


    Gu Jiaoxue was angry and bit her teeth. She said insidiously, "I''m here to see what kind of human skin you''re wearing. How can you even frame up your best friend?"


    "Then you can see clearly. You can let go of your hand." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Huo Wei dance, you think that if you prove your innocence, my brother will want you. You are a fool''s dream. What my brother hates most is that you are such a double faced snake and scorpion woman." Gu Jiaoxue scolded.


    Huo Wei dance backward two steps, lean on the elevator, quietly looking at Gu Jiaoxue angry face.


    When she let Chang Yan go, they said she was pretentious.


    When she did not let Chang Yan go, they said she was insidious.


    No matter what she does or says, she is always told.


    Well, she does what she thinks is right.


    "Finished?" Huo Wei dance hook hook mouth corner, extremely seductive, with contempt of contempt.


    Gu Jiaoxue has no way to dance with Huo Wei and clenches her fist.


    "Drop by drop."


    Because the elevator did not close the door for a long time, the elevator protested.


    Gu Jiaoxue is agitated.


    She let go of her hand and a flash of light flashed through her head. She lifted her chin and said, "Huo Wei, I''m pregnant again. The child is ah Kang''s


    Huo Wei dance indifferent to watch the elevator door closed, long eyelashes cover the dark eyes.


    There''s a picture in my head.


    There is a father, a mother, holding a lovely child warm picture.


    Wei Yankang once sketched out a blueprint for the future with her.


    He, with her and their children, will go to the Aegean Sea to watch the sunrise, lie in the sea of lavender flowers, enjoy love and family affection.


    Now think of it, the past commitment is just to satirize the cruelty of reality.


    Ding, the 12th floor is here.


    Huo Wei dances slowly, goes out, and sees her former colleagues.


    "Minibus, did you ever manage it?" Asked hovie.


    "Manager Huo." A joy of reunion flashed in the eyes of the minibus. "Once I was there, I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance politely said.


    "Manager Huo, you are so cruel. You left us and left. Colleagues in the office miss you very much. When do you want to get together?" Said the minibus.


    Huo Wei dance from the beginning of graduation, into the Gu family, with their feelings for several years.


    But for Wei Yankang and Gu Jiaoxue, she would have worked here for a lifetime.


    "Good." Huo Wei dancer said, followed the minibus to manager Zeng''s office.


    Once he couldn''t, only his assistant.


    "Manager Huo, manager Zeng is out on business. He wants you to go to Liwei villa. This is the address." The assistant handed the post it note to Huo Wei.


    "Wasn''t it still there?" The minibus did not understand.


    "It''s said that there is an urgent matter to go to Liwei villa, about the entertainment project with Optimus, so let manager Huo go as well." The assistant explained.


    Huo Weiwu took the post it note from her hand. "I see. Thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Huo Wei dance comes out from Gu Shi and sees Gu Ting''s car is still there.


    The low-key luxury Rolls Royce phantom stopped in the sun, but more eye-catching than the sun.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart.


    He''s waiting for her?


    Thinking of this, her heart beat fast to come out of her throat, her mind was blank.


    Standing at the door.


    A red Volvo came over, blocking her view.


    Feng Zhiyao anxiously got off the car and quickly got on Gu Ting''s car.


    Huo Wei dances with a thump in her heart, her eyes drooping, her eyelashes trembling and her face blushing with embarrassment.


    What was she thinking?


    How can Gu Ting wait for her.


    Huo Wei danced in her car and drove away.


    Shangzhong school bus looks at Huo Wei''s car.


    How he hoped that she could come to the commander on her own initiative. The commander was very ill.


    "Thunder, thunder." Feng Zhiyao called twice and pushed Gu Ting.


    Gu Taiting opened his eyes.


    Inside the eyes are red blood silk, the face is also strange ruddy.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " Feng Zhiyao covered Gu''s forehead with his hand.


    Gu Ting quickly grasped her wrist and let go.


    He doesn''t like to be touched, especially women.


    "You said something important? What''s the matter? " Gu Ting asked in a cold voice, twisting the bridge of his nose.


    Because of the fever, the head is heavy, dizzy.


    "Has Jiang come to Ningchuan?" Feng Zhiyao asked, twisting her eyebrows.


    "I''ve been here for a month or two. I''ve almost beaten down my forces. Now he''s running around, and he doesn''t have much strength to fight back. Don''t worry." Gu''s voice sank.


    "He took my mother and killed my father. I want to know if my mother is safe now. Can you tell me if you catch him? I want to see him." Feng Zhiyao said with tears in her eyes.


    Gu''s eyes were deep and nodded.


    Commander Shang was afraid that the commander would not go back. Huo Weiwu could not meet the commander when he went to Liwei villa.


    He interposed: "Miss Feng, the commander is in a high fever, and he has to go back and hang water."


    "Why did you have a high fever? Did you let Yihan see it?" Feng Zhiyao asked worried.


    She looked at Gu Ting with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Tingting did not speak. Commander Shang said with a smile, "doctor Yan is waiting for you 24 hours in Liwei villa. Miss Feng can rest assured that we will go back first."


    Feng Zhiyao ignored commander Shang, locked Gu Ting and said, "is there anyone to take care of you there? If not, I''ll go with you. I''m not sure you''re there alone


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    He resisted the urge to roll his eyes.


    Isn''t he and Dr. Yan human?


    "Someone." Gu''s voice dropped and he leaned on the chair and rested with his eyes closed.


    When commander Shang saw that Feng Zhiyao still wanted to talk, he immediately said: "Miss Feng, don''t worry. Doctor Yan is a professional nutritionist. He also has two nurses there. Someone takes care of the commander. However, if the delay continues, the commander''s condition will worsen again. "


    Feng Zhiyao knew what commander Shang meant, so he couldn''t rely on it any more. "I will trouble you."


    "No trouble, it''s a matter of duty." Said commander Shang, opening the door.


    Feng Zhiyao gets off the bus.


    He got on immediately and drove quickly.


    He knows there''s a shortcut that should be able to get back before hovie.


    Huo Wei danced for nearly an hour before arriving at Liwei villa.


    There was a doorman at the door. Seeing her coming, he opened the iron door on his own initiative


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Huo Wei dance feel suspicious, is the security here so relaxed?


    Or do they know she''s here to deliver the papers.


    Huo Wei dance just want to let manager Zeng sign quickly, so that she can go back to work.


    She parked her car in the parking lot at the door of the villa.


    A glance around.


    There was no car in the parking lot.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart.


    Are there any other parking lots?


    She came to the door of the villa and knocked.


    "Is anyone there, please?" Huo Wei dance politely asked.


    No one answered her.


    It''s not scientific.


    Huo Weiwu knocked on the door again and asked, "is anyone there?"


    A maid dressed as a man ran out, look flustered, said: "yes, some people, miss is to deliver documents, right? Go up to the second floor and turn right to the first room."


    Huo Wei dance suspiciously looked at the maid, "do you know my name?"


    "Huo Wei dance, Miss Huo." Said the maid.


    She looked down at the Huo Wei dance and lowered her head.


    Howie thinks it''s weird.


    From the iron gate opened for her, there is no car in such a large villa, to the evasive words of the maid and the deliberate avoidance of others.


    As if, in front of the design of a trap, let her jump.


    She was afraid of being framed.


    "Since Mr. Zeng is busy, I''ll call another day." She said with a smile and turned.


    Commander Shang, hiding in the dark, is in a hurry.


    He opened the door and came out, shouting, "hovie."


    Huo Wei stopped, squinted at Lieutenant Colonel Shang, and gave her beautiful eyes a little.


    How could it be him?


    "The commander was seriously injured. Now he is in a coma. The doctor said that the commander was in a good mood and would get better soon. Therefore, I designed to invite you to come." Commander Shang thought for a moment and added, "commander, he misses you very much."


    Huo Wei looks at commander Shang indifferently.


    In my mind, I met Gu Ting at the gate of Gu family.


    An hour ago, he was still alive, not like he was ill.


    He turned a blind eye to her like a stranger.


    Would he miss her?


    Isn''t he just waiting for Feng Zhiyao.


    "If you are seriously ill, you should see a doctor. I don''t have any medicine here." Huo Wei dances coldly. Keep going.


    Commander Shang ran up and stopped Huo Wei dance. "Huo Wei dance, do you have the heart? The commander is so kind to you. He doesn''t want to take back the plane and island you returned. Even if an ordinary friend is ill, you should comfort him


    "You should call Feng Zhiyao." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    Commander Shang''s eyes were red and he looked at Huo Wei dance with hatred. "You are really merciless."


    He gave way.


    Huo Wei dances towards the front.


    She has no right to be affectionate at all.


    Commander Shang gritted his teeth, took her arm, and walked up the stairs angrily. He opened the door of the first room and threw her in.


    Because of anger, bang, closed the door.


    Seeing Huo Wei lying on the dance.


    He had bandages on his arms and water on his wrists.


    An alert of him, heard a bang, but also just twisted eyebrows, and did not wake up..


    His face was red and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Is it true that commander Shang said he was seriously ill?!!!


    Huo Wei dance heart, not expected, some pain.


    She always thought he was invincible and invincible.


    Then he will collapse.


    I don''t know whether or not she went to the front of * * and pointed her finger in the heart of his palm, feeling the temperature of Gu Ting.


    Even if he became a stranger, she also hoped that he could be healthy and healthy. He would be arrogant, arrogant and superior, Gu Tingting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Suddenly, Huo Wei dance finger is caught by him, shrouded in his hot temperature.


    She was startled and looked at Gu Ting.


    His eyes are burning at her, eyes are full of blood.


    Red, bloodthirsty, as if in his Obsidian general Rui Mou, full of scars.


    Her heart ached.


    How could this happen?


    "I''ll call lieutenant commander Shang." Huo Wei dance worried said, running toward the door.


    She just took a step, Gu Ting put his arms around her waist, put her on the * * and looked at her from a commanding position.


    Huo Wei looks at his wrist. "You''re hanging water."


    He neatly pulled out the needle, pinched her chin, lifted it up and kissed her lips.


    The breath was as hot as fire.


    Huo Wei dance held up the eyes, Bibo flow to look at his close eyes.


    Heart by what things in the impact, a jump, a jump, every time, are particularly fierce.


    His red tongue came in, pressed on the back of her head, as if afraid of her leaving.


    He was like a man who had been in the desert for a long time to suck up his will and swallowed her all.


    Not give her a breath.


    Huo Wei has difficulty breathing.


    She felt not only that his lips were hot, but also that he was hot, pressing on her.


    The temperature was passed to her.


    Boiling blood, rushed to her brain, thinking in a trance, unable to think.


    The only remaining reason, tell her, should push him away.


    However, her body is soft, and his weight is too big to break free.


    I can only feel his palms lower and lower, through her skirt, holding her big t.


    An electric current ran from her spine to her brain.


    She clearly felt the hot spring surging in her abdomen.


    I''m crazy about my mind.


    Even, the germination of the idea of self abandonment.


    Since she can''t resist, accept it. She doesn''t hate his touch and doesn''t want to have no intersection, does she?


    She had no feelings for him, as she thought.


    She likes him.


    She likes him?


    This consciousness makes Huo Wei dance flustered, heart palpitation is fierce.


    It''s like a tight string that will break at any time.


    Shivering in a trance.


    Gu Tingting in her bewilderment, untied the belt, very smoothly took off her trousers, pulled her to the front of his abdomen.


    Huo Wei touched him, a shudder.


    He leaned over and kissed her earlobe.


    The breath of heat, from her ears to her brain, was like poison, leaving her unable to think.


    I just feel that his every touch, every friction, there is irresistible pleasure grinding away the brain operation.


    Infatuation pervaded her eyes, and her vision was lax.


    Her breathing became more and more rapid.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes and her red lips opened slightly, just like drowning in the vast sea water.


    He went in, just a little bit.


    The momentary headache gave her a smart mind.


    She knew that further steps would be doomed.


    She was like standing at a fork in the road.


    One thought becomes the devil, the other becomes the Buddha.


    She gambled for the last time.


    Huo Wei moved back a little, pushed his chest, and directly asked, "Gu Ting, do you know who I am? Do you like me


    She was not confident. Thinking of Feng Zhiyao, she added, "do you like a little bit?"


    Gu Taiting opens his eyes and looks at the eyes of Huo Wei dancing.


    His fingers brushed her delicate eyebrows, cold eyes, high nose and full lips.


    His head is full of Howie.


    Her frowns and smiles, anger, willfulness, sadness, hatred and determination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Heavy head, dizzy, blurred vision.


    A flicker of dark light flowed through Gu''s eyes.


    How could Huo Wei dance come to Liwei villa?


    He thought that he was so sick and confused that he regarded everyone as Huo Wei.


    She couldn''t have come to him on her own initiative.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, flashed a pain, and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you?"


    Huo Wei only felt a basin of cold water, pouring down from her head to the bottom of her feet.


    The whole body is cold, even the temperature of the blood is frozen.


    He doesn''t know who she is!


    Who does he think she is?


    I don''t know who she is, almost took her!!!


    Huo Wei''s mood is very excited, her chest fluctuates violently, her beautiful eyes are widened and she stares at Gu Ting.


    Men are all the same, love is one, the last is one.


    Wei Yankang is, Wei Xifan is, Gu biting is also.


    She doesn''t want to be a consolation when a man is empty.


    Not the person in his heart, never into his heart.


    "Get out of here." Huo Wei is not happy to roar.


    She got up and put on her trousers.


    Gu Ting surprised to see Huo Wei dance, suspiciously holding her arm.


    Huo Wei dance was angry and blushed.


    She almost, unexpectedly, will, willingly.


    She''s really crazy.


    Experienced a Wei Yankang, is her simple, and then moths to the fire again, that is her stupidity.


    Huo Wei dances with her head to open Gu Ting''s forehead, pulls out her hand and covers her forehead.


    It was her own that hurt.


    She walked towards the door.


    Gu Ting stopped, and a rapture passed in his eyes.


    Only Huo Wei dance dare to talk to him like this, and only she dares to break the ground on his head.


    He''s not a fantasy, she''s real.


    Gu Ting darted past, pressed the door, and controlled her between the door and his chest.


    "Hovie." Exclaimed Gu.


    His eyes are very dark, only to see the vague shadow, firmly supported.


    Huo Wei didn''t answer. Don''t look.


    He knew that she acquiesced, in the heart joy, the voice softened a little bit, "how did you come?"


    Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes and doesn''t want to answer.


    It seems that commander Shang really cheated her out of his own will. Gu Ting didn''t know anything about it.


    "I''m leaving. You can have a good rest." Huo Wei dance red eyes, said coldly.


    "If you come, you are not allowed to go. Stay with me." Gu Ting said domineering.


    Even if the voice is very low, it can''t change his spirit.


    Huo Wei ignores him and wants to open the door.


    Gu''s eyes were black. He gritted his teeth and picked her up.


    "Ah..." She danced in protest.


    He put her on his big bill and held her firmly from behind her.


    Strong arms are like tongs.


    Huo Wei danced and roared, "Gu Ting, what do you mean! What do you think of me? What you like is Feng Zhiyao. What do you think of holding me? "


    Roar out, the heart is much happier.


    She looked at him indignantly.


    He closed his eyes and did not move, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Vision down, she found that his arm injury did not know when to split, blood dyed gauze.


    Her heart was tense.


    "Gu Ting, you are bleeding, Gu Ting." Holly called.


    But he had no consciousness at all.


    She tried to wriggle away, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    He put his arms around her.


    Huo Wei dances helplessly and shouts at the door: "commander Shang, commander Shang."


    No one answered her at the door.


    Huo Wei raised the decibel and roared, "commander Shang, get out of here."


    No one answered her at the door.


    She lost her temper, sighed and said, "commander Shang, your commander is dead. If you don''t come in, he will die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The door was pushed open


    it was not only Lieutenant Colonel Shang who came in.


    He was followed by a doctor in a white coat and four nurses.


    The nurse held a tray in her hand.


    There are scissors, gauze, cotton, medicine in the tray.


    Her last sentence was not very high, and they immediately heard it. Did they keep watch at the door?


    Hovie''s face flushed.


    She was also held in her arms by Gu Ting, lying on the * *.


    Embarrassed, she wants to get up and push Gu Ting''s arm.


    "Oh, auntie, please don''t move. If you move again, the wound on the commander''s arm will not heal." Commander Shang said with concern.


    Huo Wei dance sighed and said calmly, "please let me get up first. If I can''t get up, how can you change gauze for him?"


    Yan Yihan chuckled and looked as warm as jade. He picked up the scissors in the nurse''s tray.


    "Don''t worry about that. We have a way." Yan Yihan said, cutting the gauze.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She glanced at Gu''s arm injury.


    It''s not a common knife wound at all. It''s like a centipede. One knife in the middle is very deep, and eight wounds are across the middle one.


    The more close to the biceps brachii, the deeper the wound, some places above, have been suppurated..


    "What''s the matter? How did it hurt so badly?" Huo Wei asked lieutenant commander Shang suspiciously.


    "It''s not trauma. The blade is poisonous. The commander has changed his blood three times, and the poison in his body has not been completely eliminated." Still said the commander.


    "Who made it?" Huo Wei dance says.


    In her consciousness, no one can hurt Gu Ting.


    "One of the commander''s old enemies, originally, that person could not hurt the commander at all.


    However, the commander was in a bad mood. He did everything by himself and confronted the enemy head-on.


    The enemy was the World Wushu champion. The commander was stabbed by accident.


    However, he was beaten half dead by the commander and rescued by a mysterious man Commander Shang explained.


    "If you don''t catch it, isn''t Gu Ting very dangerous?" Huo Wei dances with worry in her heart.


    "Don''t worry. As long as the commander takes good care of his life, that person can''t even enter the commander''s body." Said commander Shang.


    Huo Weiwu sees the doctor to hang water for Gu Ting.


    "Well, should you get me out first? How can I hang water like this?" Huo Wei dance blushes to ask a way.


    Gu''s temperature is too high, and her nose is full of sweat.


    Yan Yihan said with a gentle smile, "the commander''s subconscious is very strong. As long as you don''t move, he will always keep this posture. I have designed the hanging speed. It will be finished in about half an hour.


    The commander needs to hang four bottles. You have a rest first. I''ll come back in half an hour to change the liquid medicine. "


    Huo Wei dance wryly smile, "are you kidding, I want to lie down like this all the time?"


    "Laugh when you are happy. It''s hard to bear it. However, although the opportunity is rare, the commander is now ill. I suggest you not to move around. Adrenaline is too high and your physical strength is not enough. Just take another two days off." Yan Yihan said.


    "What?" Huo Wei dance is almost speechless.


    "We went out, the rest of the time for you, by the way, don''t yell, you call a broken throat, no one to pay attention to you." Yan Yihan walks out with a smile.


    She watched them leave one by one, like a deflated ball, leaning against the pillow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Huo Wei dance lying boring, fingers along the blue and white outline of the bill.


    Behind him is his body emitting heat, and the tip of his nose belongs to his familiar breath.


    It''s the grass that has been exposed to the sun, giving off a clean and crisp taste, mixed with traditional Chinese medicine, forming a soothing musk.


    Huo Wei dance''s brain is more and more heavy, eyes slowly narrow.


    She had insomnia for a long time, but when she was by his side, she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Gu Ting wakes up, opens his eyes, and sees her in his arms.


    She sleeps very sweet, even breath falls on his arm, itchy, as if a small hand is scratching his heart.


    His eyes softened and he let go of his hands.


    However, the other hand was pressed under her body, numb.


    He didn''t pull it out. He looked at her.


    Huo Wei dance turned a little, then a little, and then turned a little, curled up, facing Gu Ting.


    Because of sleeping, his face was red, pressing on the back of his hand, and the meat on his cheek was bulging.


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth and leaned down, and his lips fell on her lips.


    Her lips are soft, and kissing makes him addicted.


    Gu Ting closed his eyes and put the tip of his tongue into her mouth.


    "Well." Huo Wei danced and snorted. She spat out her tongue in disgust. Her eyes and eyebrows were squeezed together and pushed him away.


    She turned over and fell asleep again.


    Gu Ting pulled her into his arms, put his hand on her waist and caressed her with pity.


    The commotion has been scratching my heart, not leaving.


    His big palm along her skin, slowly up, to her heart, to the left, covered up, kiss fell on the back of her head.


    After all, he resisted to continue, afraid that he would not be able to control himself, become a devil, and swallow her completely into his stomach.


    The door was quietly pushed open.


    Gu Ti Ting swept to the door alertly.


    Commander Shang came in and saw Gu Ting wake up and ordered his arm.


    It means, commander, you need to change your dressing.


    Gu Ting nodded and glanced at the door.


    Commander Shang understood. He crept out and closed the door.


    "Don''t you change your dressing?" Yan Yihan asked in a low voice.


    Commander Shang raised his smile, "it''s better to have a beautiful woman in your arms than to use any medicine."


    Yan Yihan nodded his head and sighed thoughtfully: "it seems that the thunder is really planted this time."


    Lieutenant commander Shang gave a strange smile, "planted? Well, I think the commander has been planting it for more than 20 years. "


    "I''m used to it. No wonder, a hundred defeats and a hundred battles. By the way, is the Female Invincible Iron King Kong? It''s men. They''ll be bent by the thunder. " Yan Yihan said curiously.


    "She''s not an iron warrior, she''s a leftover fighter. Stick to it - the rest. " Shang Zhongxiao nodded his head, "she''s bad here."


    "I don''t think so. She can''t fake her worry and heartache when she sees her injury." Yan Yihan walked downstairs with judgment.


    Commander Shang lit up hope and followed Yan Yihan, "do you think Huo Wei likes commander?"


    "Maybe."


    When commander Shang was happy, the thief said, "leave her down for dinner in the evening. You can take some medicine that can help you. There is still something else."


    Yan Yihan:


    Two hours later, it was dark.


    Gu Ting turned on the light.


    Huo Wei is comfortable sleeping. She opens her eyes, sees the scene in front of her and remembers where she is.


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Ting.


    He was looking down at her.


    The bottom of her eyes is deep and secluded, like the ancient pool of ten thousand years, reflecting two small of her.


    Her heart missed a beat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "How did you come here?" Gu asked.


    Because he was still sick, his voice was a little dumb.


    After sleeping for a while, Huo Wei''s brain was much more sober and less excited than before.


    She said calmly: "I took the business plan to Gu''s family and gave it to Zeng for signing. He said that he would let me come to Liwei villa. Later, commander Shang said that he had arranged it on purpose. "


    "Well." Gu Tiao Ting should a, eyes with a loss of dim, sit up.


    The quilt naturally hangs over his abdomen, revealing eight strong abdominal muscles.


    And


    He seems to be standing up there.


    Huo Wei dance did not see clearly, blushing, from the * * up and down.


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply, "for a while, you leave the business plan, and I will give it to manager Zeng for you. After they hold a meeting there, the result will come out. If the result is achieved, you can go to Gu''s office to get it."


    "Good." Huo Wei did not look at him with drooping eyes.


    "Go and get me the clothes on the hanger." Gu Taiting spoke naturally.


    Huo Wei dance took his clothes and realized that she was listening to him!


    Taking clothes is like a wife''s job.


    Now that she has finished her business, she should pat her ass and leave.


    When her stomach was unreliable, she began to purr.


    Huo Wei looks out of the window. It''s dark.


    How many hours did she sleep?


    Yu Guang saw a big object in front of him.


    Huo Wei dance did not stop feet, hit Gu Ting hard chest, step back.


    GU Tingting took the clothes in her hands, glared at her, put them on neatly, and asked, "don''t you look at the front when you walk?"


    Huo Wei rubbed her forehead and jumped off the topic. "It''s dark. I should go."


    "Eat before you go." What he said was a statement. He could not refuse. He opened the door and ordered lieutenant commander Shang, who was at the door, "bring the rice to my room."


    Lieutenant commander Shang was embarrassed and was about to speak.


    "Thunder." Feng Zhiyao ran up the stairs and said anxiously, "Mingnuo is missing. I''m afraid he is bound away by Jiang Ke."


    "It''s impossible. Jiang Ke is seriously injured and can''t get off for a week." Gu Ting said definitely.


    "Where will minnow go Feng Zhiyao''s worried tears are almost flowing out, including in his eyes, a bit delicate and moving.


    Gu Peiting looked at her and said to commander Shang, "send someone to look for him immediately."


    "Yes."


    Feng Zhiyao looked at Gu Ting and said in a soft voice, "are you hurt any better? When commander Shang told me before, I wanted to take care of you, but I couldn''t get away from the orphanage. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Ting said indifferently.


    Huo Wei dance light looking at the air, originally, she is just a substitute?


    She looked at the bag on the counter, picked up the plan book from inside and put it on the table.


    The second floor is not high from the first floor, and there are air conditioning shelves in the middle.


    It''s not appropriate for her to stay here now.


    Gu Taiting could not catch up with Feng Zhiyao. If Feng Zhiyao was misunderstood, it would be bad.


    A gentleman has the beauty of success.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corner of her mouth, a little strange sour in her heart, opened the window and turned it out.


    Drive away.


    On the way, she felt that she had to report the situation to Mr. Wei. She took out the mobile phone from her bag and found that the mobile phone turned off unexpectedly.


    In front of a person rushed out, Huo Wei dance was scared, quickly brake.


    A child fell in front of the car.


    Huo Wei dance ran to the child in front of him to check his situation, found that his knee was broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "What about your parents, little friend?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    The child looked up and looked coldly at Howie.


    Huo Wei dance a meal, the child 7, 8 years old appearance.


    It''s very beautiful. It''s a little Zhengtai.


    When you grow up, you will be fascinated by many girls.


    Just, his eyes, like an ice cone, there is no temperature.


    "You are injured and need to go to the hospital for treatment. I bumped into you and will not shirk responsibility." Said Huo Wei.


    The boy didn''t say anything. He stood up and staggered to the front.


    Blood ran down his leg.


    Huo Wei dance guilty, came forward to hold the boy, "you do not see leg deformity, turn into a crutch run fast, no girls like."


    The boy stopped and was immersed in his thoughts.


    Huo Wei thinks he is a child with a story.


    There was no one around, and he refused to talk about his parents. She took him to see a doctor first.


    Hovie picked him up.


    The boy''s face immediately flushed and said nervously, "what are you doing? Let me down."


    "I can talk." Huo Wei danced with a smile. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, she teased him and said, "you look so beautiful. I just can''t find my husband. I''ll take you back and raise you to be my brother-in-law."


    The boy held up his eyes and watched the Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Weiwu put him in the front passenger seat and pinched the flesh on his face. "I''m kidding. My aunt sent you to the hospital. Do you remember your parents'' telephone number? I''ll help you and them. "


    The boy hung his head, said nothing, and clenched his fists tightly.


    Huo Wei thinks of her childhood.


    That time, she stole the wine from the director of the women''s office. Gu Ting found out and complained about it. She was beaten by her father and ran out.


    At that time, she felt that her parents did not love her, so she wanted to run away from home and wander the world alone.


    However, not comfortable with the river and lake, he was caught by Gu Ting and carried back.


    She was beaten by her father bear again.


    Every runaway child has a lonely soul.


    "Any last words?" Asked hovie.


    The boy looked at Huo Wei in horror.


    Huo Wei glared at him and raised the corner of her mouth. "You don''t have the ability to work, you don''t have money. If you''re lucky, if you''re not killed by * *, you''ll starve to death.


    I am destined to tell you what you want to say if I see your body one day


    "I want to find my father." The boy said.


    "Do you have your father''s home address? Go to the hospital to check and make sure there is no problem. I''ll take you there. "


    "My father has many addresses. I can''t remember them all. I don''t know where he is? I only have his phone number, but even if I call him, he won''t come out to see me The boy said decadent.


    Huo Wei dance roughly understood, "you give me the phone number. I sent him to see you. "


    The boy did not speak until the examination was over.


    Fortunately, he only had a bruise on his knee.


    Huo Weiwu was afraid that he would run blindly, so she took it back first.


    She handed him a bottle of yogurt and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll cook noodles for you


    The boy looked at the yogurt, hesitated for a moment, said: "you call my father, I will give you the number."


    "OK, no problem." Huo Wei dance just remembered that the mobile phone is still off.


    She turned on the phone and her mobile phone was powered on. It is estimated that she was turned off by lieutenant commander Shang while she was sleeping.


    All the crackling is the call reminder.


    Huo Wei dance did not care, according to the number of children said on the mobile phone.


    When the child finished, she found that the mobile phone number he said was actually Mr. V''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Huo Weiwu remembers that Mr. V''s men once said that Mr. V''s wife ran away.


    Is this child born to Mr. V and his ex-wife, so Mr. V doesn''t want to see this child.


    The phone is on.


    "I said Mr. V, even if the wife is wrong again, the child is innocent, you put your anger on him, for a person who doesn''t love you, it hurts the person who loves you." Huo Wei dance said unhappily.


    "What wife, what child, I am not married, where children." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked at Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong is in a fog. He is only responsible for managing the commander''s mobile phone number.


    Gu Tingting looks at the mobile phone, which is the caller ID of Huo Weiwu. Did he cross it?


    Huo Wei dance also looks at the mobile phone, is she the wrong number.


    She asked the child, "what''s your name?"


    "Minnow." The boy is looking forward to Howie''s mobile phone.


    "Do you know minnow?" Huo Wei dance asked, explained a sentence, "I almost hit him today, but it''s just a scratch, he''s here with me now."


    Gu Jieting understood.


    "Minnow is an orphanage child. I see them once a month." Gu explained.


    "Er." Huo Wei dance embarrassed, it seems that she misunderstood, she just scolded him.


    "Sorry, that, which orphanage is he in? I''ll take him back later." Huo Wei dance sorry to say.


    "No, I''ll send someone to pick him up."


    Minguo heard Huowei dance say to send him back to the orphanage.


    He grabbed Huo Wei dance''s mobile phone and said to Gu Ting: "I don''t want to go back to the orphanage. If you send me back to the orphanage, I will still leave."


    "Minnow, give the cell phone to the aunt just now." Gu''s voice sank.


    Mingnuo will not listen to anyone, but listen to Gu Ting.


    He gave the phone back to Howie.


    "Do you have a computer at home?" Gu asked.


    "Well, yes."


    "I send my QQ to your mobile phone, add me, open the video, I talk to him." Gu said.


    Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    If you want video, don''t you just use mobile wechat?


    Why do you need a computer.


    However, she doesn''t care if he wants to use a computer.


    Huo Wei dance opened the computer, added Gu Ting, signed for Mr. V, opened the video.


    There is only her image on the video, and the screen of Mr. V is black.


    He probably didn''t want to expose himself.


    "Hello. Can you hear me? " Asked hovie.


    Gu Ting fixed at her, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    She can run really, a look back, people are gone.


    "Hello." Huo Wei dance thinks he can''t hear, turn up the microphone on her side.


    "Tell him to come." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Oh." Huo Wei dance called out to the door: "Mingnuo, your father is looking for it."


    Gu Tingting said:


    What he wanted to plant in her was their children.


    Minnow comes in and sits in front of the computer.


    "Even if I take you personally, I don''t have time to accompany you. At most, it''s once a month, just like you were in an orphanage. Do you understand?" Gu Ting said sternly.


    Minnow pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Your sister is with you in the orphanage. I only have maid with you. Are you sure you want to leave the orphanage?" Gu asked again.


    Minnow still doesn''t talk.


    There was a knock on the door


    GU Tingting looked at the door subconsciously, his eyes narrowed and he burst out an alert.


    In the evening, who''s going to come to Huo Wei?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Huo Wei dances to open the door, and the aunts opposite are standing smiling and poking her head to look inside.


    "Weiwu, is your boyfriend at home?" Asked the aunt.


    "No, he''s not here. What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "Is your boyfriend Gu Ting''s boss?"


    "Oh." Huo Wei knew that one day she would be found out, "No


    "No My aunt was a little disappointed and said with regret: "I saw the news today, and I saw that Gu''s boss Gu Ting. He was tall and handsome. He was really like your boyfriend. I said, Wei dance is very lucky. There is such a decent man who loves you."


    "Yes, how could he love me?" Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    "By the way, the developers of longyucheng are having a barbecue party this Saturday. They are going to have an event. If lovers buy a house, they can give them a 20% discount. If they rent a house, they can pay half the price. You can go and have a look." The opposite aunt gave Huo Wei a ticket.


    "Let''s not go. I''ll get the key to my house soon." Huo Wei refused.


    "Silly, you got your house. It''s not necessary to decorate your house, but also to breathe. At least it will take half a year. If you save half of the rent, you can save 10000 yuan. Remember to go." Aunt put the tickets into the hands of the Huo Wei dance.


    No one will have a hard time with money. If she tries to push back, it will make people suspect.


    Huo Wei dances and smiles, "thank you, auntie."


    Aunt left, Huo Wei dance hungry stomach close to the back, she went into the kitchen to cook noodles.


    The mobile phone rings. She thinks it belongs to Mr. v. answer.


    "Are you moving?" Gu Ting lowered his voice and asked.


    "I haven''t got the house yet. I won''t move it for the time being. What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "Ten minutes later, my men will come to pick up minnow and give you trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. The child hasn''t eaten yet. I''m down here. I''ll let him eat and then go." Huo Wei put two bags of noodles in the pot.


    "Noodles again?" Gu Tiao Ting sneered, "you are really what people to eat below."


    Huo Wei danced and frowned. How could she feel that his words were full of mockery.


    "I can only go down." Huo Wei dance explained a sentence.


    "In the future, I''ll only give it to me from below. I''ll prepare Mingnuo''s meal, so I''ll hang up." Gu Tingting finished and hung up the phone involuntarily.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the mobile phone.


    This man is sick.


    Why did she only allow him to eat below?


    Huo Wei dance just cooked noodles, knock on the door.


    She walked out of the kitchen.


    Minnow opened the door.


    A man stood at the door and said to him, "let''s go."


    Minnow looks back and takes a look at Howie.


    Huo Weiwu felt sorry for him and asked in a soft voice, "do you want to eat noodles before you leave?"


    "Mr. V ordered to take him back to dinner." The man said without expression.


    Huo Wei dance suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to tell Mr. V where he lived?


    Last time Mr. V''s men didn''t take her home.


    "How do you know I live here?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    The man raised the corner of his mouth and said definitely, "no one can escape from Mr. V''s palm."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Why did the man say that Mr. V''s wife ran away last time?


    Did that man make fun of her last time?


    "Besides, do you want to know who Mr. V is?" The man looked at Huo Wei and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Usually, the person who knows the more secrets is the first to die.


    Besides, she had no interest in Mr. v.


    Subconsciously, I think that is a man as dangerous as Gu Ting.


    "I don''t want to know, thank you." Huo Wei dance said coldly and closed the door.


    Gu Tingting tightly pursed his lips, Rui Mou was dark and deep, looking at her room over the camera.


    Say he can''t like her?


    Where does she come from.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Ting got up and stood at the door, blocking the view of people outside.


    "I heard minnow found it?" Feng Zhiyao said worried.


    Gu Tiao Ting took up his arm and looked at the time on his wrist, "I''m calling for someone to take him to dinner. I can go back in 2 hours. Now I''ll send someone to send you back."


    Feng Zhiyao took Gu Ting''s arm and asked, "Mingnuo, he misses you very much. Can you let him live here tonight?"


    "What he needs is not me, but self-improvement and independence. If he comes to live once, he thinks there will be a second time. Dependence will not let him grow up." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    "He''s still a child." Feng Zhiyao''s eyes are full of complaints.


    Gu Tingting took her hand away and said sarcastically, "in my eyes, he is no different from other children in the orphanage. The special is not good for his growth."


    "But he admires you more, admires you more, worships you more than any other child. That''s why I run away from home again and again, just to see you. You don''t feel sad. As a sister, my heart aches... "


    "Then you should spend more time on him to make him feel that you are the most important person and the person he wants to protect, so that he won''t run away from home again and again. You should review what you have done not enough, instead of asking others to do it!" Gu Ting cut in her words.


    Feng Zhiyao pauses and tears flow out of her beautiful eyes. The beauty is like a clear lotus blooming in the morning.


    "You are more ruthless than Qingyun."


    She turned around.


    "Commander Shang, take her back." He ordered.


    "No more." Feng Zhiyao squinted at Gu Ting, negative airway: "I really hope that one day, there will be a girl who can wear off all your anger and pride, so that you will have the temperature and emotion of us mortals."


    Commander Shang secretly looked at Gu''s face.


    It is not the commander''s ruthlessness, but the commander''s feelings are all given to a merciless woman.


    "Commander Shang, bring the food to my room." Gu Taiting closed the door.


    Commander Shang goes to the kitchen and looks at Yan Yihan.


    "Well, there''s not even a female now. Have you not put the medicine?" Commander Shang asked cautiously.


    Yan Yihan put the dish on the plate. "I was not ready to put it. Do you think the commander needs it?"


    "The commander doesn''t need it. The hove needs it."


    Yan Yihan raised a smile and handed the plate to commander Shang. "Believe me, she doesn''t need it."


    "True or false?"


    "Face like peach blossom, waist like willow." Yan Yihan shakes his head and shakes his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The spring river is warm and warm, and I can see the prophet."


    Commander Shang is getting impatient. "I don''t read a lot of books. Can I talk about people?"


    "Why did the water heating commander know first?" Yan Yihan reminded.


    "Why?"


    Yan also Han drooped his eyes, speechless looking at the commander, disgusted: "because you are a pig!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Shangzhong proofread Yan Yihan''s words, but I couldn''t understand them.


    Cultural people are so twisted that they can''t speak well.


    Commander Shang knocked at the door and entered Gu Ting''s room.


    He put the plate on the round table, puzzled asked: "commander, do you know what the spring river water heating Gu prophet means?"


    "Whose spring river?" Gu''s eyes were placed on the computer screen and asked casually.


    "It should be hovie." After that, commander Shang suddenly realized the meaning of this sentence.


    There was a puff in the corner of the mouth.


    Yan Yihan is such a veteran! No wonder my girlfriend is long, old driver.


    Gu Taiting''s eyes were deep and secluded at Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    Commander Shang was very uncomfortable and said with a smile, "it''s dinner."


    "Help me move the meeting to noon tomorrow evening." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Oh, good." Commander Shang withdrew and closed the door for Gu Ting.


    He found that the commander has been sitting in front of the computer, as if waiting for someone, curious oh.


    An hour later, Huo Weiwu finished her meal, took a bath, wiped her hair and went back to her bedroom.


    I sleep too much during the day, but I can''t sleep at night.


    She beat her legs and lay on the * * to play wechat.


    "Huo Wei dance, want to buy breast augmentation cream? It works well. " A former colleague said.


    "No, I''m proud. I''m saving cloth for the country." Huo Wei dance voice reply.


    "It turns out that the bigger you are, the less you wear and the smaller you cover yourself up. Wei, dance, the airport will let the plane slide out, we want to let the plane sink in the ditch, can''t run


    Huo Wei blushed. "Get out of here."


    Her former colleagues also voiced over.


    Huo Wei didn''t turn on the dance and left her cell phone aside.


    Put your hands on your own, open your collar and look down.


    Gu Tingting also said that she was small, and she was bigger than Feng Zhiyao.


    I don''t know what Gu Ting and Feng Zhiyao are doing now?


    Huo Wei dances restlessly. She gets up and down from * * and comes to the computer to find a movie to watch.


    Turning on the computer at one o''clock, I saw that the camera was still on and her figure appeared on the screen.


    She was shocked in an instant.


    She didn''t expect that minnow and Mr. V had finished talking without turning off the camera.


    It''s been more than an hour. There should be no one there.


    Huo Wei danced quickly and turned off the camera.


    Mr. V left a message, "did you just mean it?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    He''s still there. Didn''t he see what she did just now?


    "I didn''t know the camera was on." Huo Wei explained.


    "I''m talking about your pajamas." Mr. V left a message.


    Huo Wei dance covers the neckline, with the vision of the camera, he can''t see anything.


    She felt the other side''s ridicule, with the * * and danger.


    "Not on purpose, that, I have a boyfriend." Huo Wei dance to avoid future trouble said.


    Gu Ting picked up the corner of his mouth and quickly replied to the past: "what you said is Gu Ting."


    Huo Wei hesitated for a moment.


    She told him that she belonged to Gu Tingting''s woman, but it''s not appropriate to change her words now.


    "Well." Huo Wei dances back to the past.


    "Do you like him?" Gu Taiting sends out.


    It''s a boyfriend. Of course I like it.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t want to chat with him any more. She was afraid that the lie would be exposed. She left a message: "well."


    Gu Ting laughed, "I will tell him what you said."


    Huo Wei was surprised and immediately replied, "I was just joking, don''t be."


    The other person''s head is dark.


    Fuck


    he won''t really tell Gu biting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Men, they don''t gossip like that.


    Huo Wei dance with a nervous mood, confused, to the late midnight to sleep.


    She was woken up in the morning by her own alarm clock.


    When she arrived at the company, she found that her colleagues in the office were looking at her with strange eyes.


    Huo Wei dance suspiciously sat down in the position.


    Qin Wei came over and asked, "Huo Wei, is Gu Ting''s husband your ex boyfriend? It''s for this reason that you were expelled by Gu. "


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows.


    One of the reasons she has changed to a business that has nothing to do with venture capital is that she wants to escape the rumors of the past.


    "Who said that?" Asked hovie.


    "Today, an actor came over and said that she was playing female No.3. She told everyone about you. By the way, you didn''t come back when you went out yesterday. You won''t go to Gu''s to sign a contract and have a closed door?"


    "Minister Zeng is not in." Huo Wei explained.


    "Ah? General manager Wei and Minister Zeng let you go. I guess it''s the sister of Gu Tingting who is playing a trick. Now that actor is in the office of Mr. Wei. If she tells Mr. Wei about your past affairs, I''m afraid Mr. Wei dare not keep you. " Qin Wei said sympathetically.


    Hovie''s phone rings. ,


    she answers.


    "Hovie, come to my office." Wei Xifan said and hung up.


    Huo Weiwu bravely went to the general office of Wei.


    Huo Chun is also in, sitting on the chair in front of Wei Xifan''s desk, smiling at Huo Weiwu.


    "Xiaowu, did you sign the contract that Gu signed yesterday?" Wei Xifan asked gently.


    "They said to call me when the meeting was decided." Huo Wei dance guilty answer.


    "Come on, Quan Wei dance. Xi fan has talked with Minister Zeng about specific matters. It''s just a formality for you to sign a contract. You won''t offend Gu Jiaoxue again." Huo Chun gloated.


    Huo Wei danced to Wei Xifan, "if I influenced the cooperation between Optimus and Gu, I would like to resign."


    Wei Xifan hesitated thoughtfully. "You go out first."


    "Xifan, you fired her. She''s a bit of an eyesore to me. She''s a little pickpocket. " Huo Chun urged.


    Huo Wei gives Huo Chun a disdainful glance and opens the door.


    Wei Xifan''s mobile phone rang. He thought it was minister Zeng''s and immediately answered.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wei, the company has to take a form. Therefore, I didn''t give the contract to your assistant yesterday. Now I have signed and sent someone to send it." Minister Zeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s right. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, let''s sing together at eight o''clock tonight and call on your assistant." Zeng always meaningful said.


    "Good, good." Wei Xifan repeatedly said yes.


    Huo Chun saw Wei Xifan hang up the phone and asked happily, "is Gu''s side complaining about Quan Wei dance?"


    Wei Xifan glanced at Huo Chun. The more she looked at her, the more irritable he became. "I think female No. 6 is more suitable for you. Go to study the script and endorse the lines of female No. 6."


    Huo Chun:


    In the evening, Huo Weiwu and Qin Wei were called by Wei Xifan to entertain customers.


    When they arrived, there was no one in the box.


    Huo Wei goes to the bathroom first.


    When she went out,


    she saw Gu Ting leaning against the wall in her spare time, put one hand in his pocket, and looked at her deeply.


    Howie didn''t expect to see him here.


    She went in the opposite direction.


    Just a few steps, Gu Ting took her arm.


    He glared at her, his dark eyes like a whirlpool, and asked, "I hear you like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    He glared at her, dark eyes like whirlpool, "I heard, you like me?"


    Huo Wei dance back stiff, propped up eyes, heartbeat raised to the throat.


    Did the man really say that?


    Didn''t he see the last sentence she said!!!!


    Huo Wei danced with a wry smile and explained, "I..."


    She had just uttered a word. As if he knew what she was going to say, Gu Ting lowered his head and blocked her lips to prevent her from saying it.


    Hovie, step back.


    He pressed the back of her head to keep her from moving.


    The red tongue came into her mouth and swept her face, teeth biting her lips.


    Huo Wei feels as if there are insects crawling, itching hard.


    His breath went into her heart, and she was almost breathless.


    She pushed him. She couldn''t.


    Yu Guang, seeing someone coming, looks like Qin Wei.


    Huo Wei is scared. If Qin Wei sees her, she will be out of work.


    "Well, well, well." She danced in protest.


    Gu Tiao ting in the eyes of a light, easily picked up her, into the men''s bathroom, open the last grid.


    Hovie was big and red, biting at his tongue.


    He walked away faster, lifted the corner of her mouth, raised her chin, and looked at her deeply.


    "Huo Wei dance, I allow you to like it, but I don''t allow you to go through it. I still regret when I allow it."


    Gu Tingting''s words are too tongue twisty, Huo Wei dance''s brain did not react for a moment.


    After a while, I understand.


    She hasn''t spoken yet.


    Gu Tingting kisses her again, and her solid arm holds her in his arms.


    Heart to heart.


    His heart beat faster than hers.


    Driving her heart beat faster.


    Huo Wei dance feel dry and hot, twist her waist to leave.


    His hand, which had been on her waist, moved down to her ministry.


    "Well." Huo Wei gave a dull hum.


    She clearly felt his tight body.


    With the heat of fire, the strength of steel, can break through all obstacles, invincible.


    "Ah." A delicate voice.


    Howie''s back is stiff.


    It''s not from her. She''s sure.


    She forgot the struggle.


    "Come on, come on. I can''t stand it." A woman''s voice outside the lattice door said.


    "I can''t stand it, hehe." Another man''s voice rang.


    Gu Ting also stopped, slightly pushed open a little door.


    Huo Wei dance looks out at the crack of the door.


    A man undressed a woman


    She took her eyes back, embarrassed.


    If you do something bad, you can also rob the territory. You can also do bad things.


    Toilet is really a legendary place.


    The sound outside is incessant, more and more excessive, the atmosphere in the bathroom gets particularly tense.


    Huo Wei dances secretly to take care of Ting.


    His deep eyes stare at her, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, evil four fierce.


    His handsome face slowly approached her.


    Huo Wei moves back until the back of her head hits the wall.


    He lowered his voice in her ear and said, "guess, I and he are the same posture, the same frequency, which is faster to let the woman high."


    Huo Wei dances with shame and anger.


    It''s him. Just let her go before. I have to pull her in.


    Now, I''m in a dilemma. I''m embarrassed.


    She slapped him in the face.


    Gu took her wrist.


    She''s going to pull it out, and he won''t let it.


    She couldn''t pull it out, and he still laughed. The smile was so beautiful that it was so beautiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    There was a buzz in her dancing head.


    I didn''t dare to make a sound. I was afraid that the pair outside would hear me and everyone would be embarrassed.


    Gu Ting pinched the flesh on her face and said in a low voice: "the skin is too thin. When will it be thicker?"


    Huo Wei danced with the top of his head, "let you thick."


    Gu Ting raised her chin and kneaded her forehead. "I have practiced iron cloth shirt. You should think that you have iron head skill, stupid."


    Huo Wei dance looks at him, unexpectedly speechless.


    "Hove, hove." Outside the bathroom, Qin Wei''s voice rang.


    Hovie sighs.


    Her heart was broken.


    Qin Wei turns the door of male hygiene, finds it is locked, knocks on the door, and shouts: "Huo Wei dance, Minister Zeng is coming, and Wei always asks me to call you to pass."


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips and looked through the door.


    The men and women outside were more excited when they saw someone coming.


    The woman sat on the man''s abdomen as if nobody was there.


    Well, they didn''t know there was someone inside.


    The woman didn''t suppress her voice.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that with Qin Wei''s brain tonic ability, she must think that it is her who makes the sound.


    She bought a piece of tofu and ran it to death. If she died, she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    "Can I help you with this?" Gu Ting''s eyes burning at her way.


    Huo Wei was angry and lit his heart. "You made it yourself. You help yourself, not me. "


    "Oh, well, it''s a rare chance to see the scene." Gu Ting said lazily, looking out of the door.


    Huo Wei holds his chin and puts his face in front of her.


    Gu Ting looked at her frown and raised her smile.


    She is the first and only one in the world who can show his face.


    Others either dare not or do not have this ability.


    Huo Wei dance face strange ruddy, said two words in colloquial, "help me."


    "You go back first and wait for me at home." Gu''s voice sank.


    Where else could she go besides going home?


    "Wei Xifan, I''ll explain it for you." Gu Ting added a sentence.


    Huo Wei dance can only lower the head silent, heartbeat, but jump fast, did not slow down at all.


    Qin Wei''s voice rang, "Huo Wei dance, Huo Wei dance, what are you doing inside? How can you lock the door? If you don''t make a sound, I''ll ask the manager to pry the door. "


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She and Qin Wei get along for a month, some understanding of her character, she is very hot, absolutely can do this matter.


    If Qin Wei finds out what''s going on inside, she can''t even think about it.


    "Hurry up." Huo Wei dance urged Gu Ting Tao.


    He slowly took out his cell phone and tuned it to the ring.


    In the quiet space, his ringtone is particularly striking.


    Huo Wei is surprised by his behavior.


    Didn''t he reveal his whereabouts?


    The couple outside found them and the man came up with his pants.


    Huo Weiwu was guilty and locked the door.


    "Bang", the man kicked the door and exclaimed, "Damn, get out of here, I''ll kill you."


    There was a sharp light in Gu''s eyes.


    When he opened the door, the tall figure covered the short man''s sight. He said coldly, "who did you say you abandoned?"


    The short man thought Gu''s face was familiar.


    However, now there is a woman just to see him, backbone soaring, a punch toward Gu Ting in the past.


    Gu Ting easily grasped the man''s arm, and with a wave, the man fell to the ground.


    The woman recognized who Gu Ting was. She opened the door and ran away, hoping Gu Ting didn''t see her face clearly.


    Qin Wei sees that it''s not Huo Wei who runs out. She looks at the bathroom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Gu Ting looked at the past coldly.


    Qin Wei is startled, retracts her head and blushes.


    She saw Gu Ting alive.


    It''s a living Gu Ting.


    Qin Wei looks at the bathroom again.


    Gu Tingting is more handsome than the one on TV


    How can there be such a handsome man in the world.


    Eagle Falcon like eyes, not angry but powerful.


    Standing there, with Xiaoxiao such as the king''s spirit under the Yushu.


    When he looked at her, she was satisfied to fly to the sky.


    "Are you Wei Xifan''s assistant?" Gu asked.


    "Yes, yes, I am." Qin Wei said happily.


    "Can you help me to get the medicine in Liwei villa?" Gu Ting asked without expression.


    "Yes, yes, of course, but commander, what medicine are you going to take? Are you all right? " Qin Wei asks with concern.


    "If you go, someone will give you the medicine." Gu Ting said indifferently, go out and wash your hands.


    "I''ll go now." Qin Wei looks at Gu Ting again and goes away happily.


    I forgot what I was here for.


    The short man lying on the ground heard the word commander and remembered who Gu Ting was.


    He got up secretly and ran away in the dark.


    Huo Wei dances for a while. Listening to the silence outside, she opens the door and looks at Gu Ting''s eyes.


    He glanced around his eyes and glanced down at him. "Come out, no one."


    She came out with a stuffy head and didn''t look at Gu Ting.


    If Wei Xifan''s party is Gu Ting, she''d better go back and have a rest earlier. ,,


    to avoid more accidents.


    Gu Taiting took her arm.


    Huo Wei looks at him defensively and shucks.


    "Don''t forget what I told you just now." Gu Ting reminds way.


    He said a lot.


    However, what impresses her most is that: I allow you to like me, but I don''t allow me to allow you to regret.


    Huo Wei dance''s heart beat suddenly fast up, "you let me go, I''ll go back first, there''ll be trouble for Wei Zong to say."


    "Huo Wei dance, are you asking me as a stranger or as my girlfriend? If it''s a stranger, I won''t pay attention to it."


    Huo Weiwu recognized his ridicule and raised his chin. His eyes were twinkling. "Gu Ting, are you kidding me or forcing me? If it''s coercion, I won''t take any notice. "


    Gu Ting pinched her nose, "stubborn."


    Huo Wei dance is almost choked by him. Open his hand.


    Gu Ting looked down at her with a smile in his mouth and said in a soft voice, "go back and have a rest."


    With that, he went straight past her and headed for the box.


    Huo Wei dances at his back.


    She didn''t understand. What kind of emotion did Gu Ting have for her?


    Sometimes, she felt that he liked her a little, but sometimes, she felt that his emotion was not easy to understand.


    Forget it, she doesn''t have the energy and ability to accept the second relationship.


    Huo Wei dance from KTV, received a call from Wei Xifan.


    "The commander''s orders should be well done, and there will be a reward for going to work tomorrow." Wei Xifan said in a good mood.


    Huo Wei dance did not know what Gu Ting said to Wei Xifan, and said: "thank you, Mr. Wei. I''m busy first."


    "Be busy. Good performance, ha ha. " Wei Xifan hung up.


    Huo Wei dance


    What does she show?!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Huo Wei dance is at a loss, but it seems too deliberate to call Gu Tingting.


    She looked at the mobile phone is hesitating, Wei Xifan''s phone sent over again.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Wei?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "I''d like to think about it. I''d like to send you my business plan for reference, so as not to make mistakes tomorrow. After all, what you did in the past was venture capital rather than film and television investment, and one night''s time was too far fetched." Wei Xifan said worried.


    Huo Wei dance raised an eyebrow, vaguely heard something, and tentatively said: "Gu Tingting asked me to do this planning book, it is really difficult."


    "He said just now that you are very capable, and you are overqualified to be an assistant. Let me give this project to you. As you know, Gu is the investor. We can only meet his requirement. However, you don''t have to worry. Just ask me if you have any questions." Wei Xifan said with a smile.


    Hovie understood, "I''ll do my best."


    Hang up the phone, Huo Wei dance did not resist, to Gu Ting call in the past.


    He is in a good mood today. His body is hidden in the light, but his eyes are shining like obsidian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What proposal do you want me to do?" Huo Wei dance asks directly.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you don''t do anything, I say you can. I''ll be back in half an hour and be good. " Gu Ting said softly.


    In the tone, with a trace of * *.


    People who don''t know think he''s talking to his girlfriend.


    She''d better hang up. Wei Xifan and he are still in the same box.


    Huo Wei dance sighs, the taxi also arrived at her community gate.


    She paid, got out of the car, and a tall figure stood in front of her.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Wei Yankang, did not want to pay attention to, passed by him.


    Wei Yankang blocked in front of her, "follow me to a place."


    Huo Wei dance coldly looked at him, "leave my sight in three seconds, otherwise, I call Gu Jiaoxue to visit the place you said."


    "Do you have to be so mean to me? We''ve been talking about it for seven years, but it''s no better than a thin piece of paper? You have to keep away from me. " Wei Yankang was angry and looked at her in pain.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, sarcastic meaning does not say a word to see, "you can''t even give me thin paper, I still hope you can give me what! Wei Yankang, treat Gu Jiaoxue well, even for your children''s sake. If you have failed me, don''t let her down. "


    "Child? What kind of child have I never touched her since I married her? Where did she come from Wei Yankang was surprised, as if to think of something, "what did she say to you again


    "Even if she didn''t say anything, it''s impossible for you and me. After seven years of love, once betrayed, how sharp is the sword that pierces the heart?! If you want to keep your elegant and noble image in front of me, don''t appear in front of me. Otherwise, I wish I could erase the memories of the past seven years Huo Wei dance pushes Wei Yankang away.


    He clenched his fist and looked at the front viciously, "Huo Wei dance, follow me to a place, if you go, you still refuse to accept me, I won''t pester you."


    "Going anywhere won''t change my mind." Huo Wei dance very firm said.


    "I can only come here every day, until you change your mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Huo Wei stopped and looked at the front.


    Wei Yankang so entangled with her, Gu Jiaoxue or Gu Ting know that it is her misfortune.


    She coldly squint at him, "is it that I went, did not change my mind, from now on, you will not entangle."


    Wei Yankang looked at her affectionately and nodded, "well."


    "What if you can''t?" Huo Wei dance asked rationally.


    "Then I''ll be killed by a car. You''re satisfied with the answer, little dance


    Huo Wei dance ignored the pain in his eyes and said without expression: "go then."


    On the bus, Wei Yankang opened the music, which is her favorite classical symphony.


    He adjusted the cold vent to the middle.


    Wei Yankang is a very careful, very gentle man.


    But often think of his tenderness, her heart, like a thorn was stirred, faint pain.


    So, simply, don''t listen, don''t look, sleep with your eyes closed.


    More than an hour later, Wei Yankang stopped.


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes and saw a western style house with European and American architectural style.


    The house was covered with colorful lights, dazzling under the starlight.


    Wei Yankang opened the door and said softly, "get out of the car and have a look."


    Huo Wei dances down, behind her, several color strong light, red, yellow, pink, purple.


    She looks back.


    A sea of flowers, mixed together.


    At a glance, we can see the three words "ilovo" specially put out with different colors of flowers.


    "You said that you want to live in an isolated place, with a castle like a princess and a prince. In front of the castle is a sea of fragrant snow, with all kinds of flowers you like. You seem to live in a fairy tale." Wei Yankang said softly.


    Huo Weiwu drooped her eyes and said calmly, "fairy tales are all fictional. It''s impossible to be isolated here. The fragrant snow sea in front of the castle will soon wither."


    "I can keep this place isolated from the world and let no one disturb you. If it withers, I can add new flowers as long as you want to..."


    "I don''t want to." Huo Wei interrupted Wei Yankang''s words, "my prince, there is no queen around me, my prince, there is no other woman in my heart, you, Gu Ting, are not."


    "Do you have to care so much about your position? I was forced to marry Gu Jiaoxue. You can see how Gu Ting locked me up! " Wei Yankang is a little excited, holding Huo Wei''s shoulder in both hands.


    "Xiaowu, I promise you, I won''t touch her. My heart is for you, and I will only give birth to our children with you. You don''t have to go out to work or get angry. I will support you and accompany you whenever I have time." Wei Yankang promised.


    Huo Wei dance understood, pulled the corners of her mouth, reflected the ethereal light in her eyes, "do you want to pack y me?"


    "I want to take good care of you! I swore under your mother''s platform, little dance, give me this chance Wei Yankang said sincerely.


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, "unless my mother revives, the sky doesn''t rain, and the flowers don''t wither, I''ll be your nameless woman."


    She can''t be in the heart of Wei Yandeng.


    For the last time, Wei yankangbo took her hand into the villa and opened the door of the cloakroom.


    Hermes everywhere, all kinds of high-heeled shoes, the most fashionable new clothes, precious jewelry.


    "Don''t you like them all? As long as you promise, everything is yours. " Wei Yankang locked her.


    Huo Wei is not moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Wei Yankang twisted his eyebrows and pushed aside the second room.


    "Wang." A white poodle came out wagging its tail, sticking out its tongue and looking forward to the Howie dance.


    Huo Wei''s mind softened a little, bowed her head and scratched the poodle''s chin.


    The poodle stretched its neck comfortably.


    "Little dance, do you remember? It''s as like as two peas in our little days. Let''s go back to the past, OK? I''ll love you twice as much. " Wei Yankang earnestly watched Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her eyes, stood up and looked at Wei Yankang coldly, "have you finished watching everything you want to show me? Send me back. I don''t want to go back. I can see the next scenery by walking all the way


    Wei Yankang clenched her teeth and clenched her fist, and a sinister evil shot out of her clear eyes?


    He hated her heartlessness!


    "Huo Wei dance, give me a baby, after giving birth to the child, I will let you leave here." Wei Yankang eyes in the red said.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, sarcastically said: "how, you want to imprison me?"


    Wei Yankang holds her shoulder and kisses her on the lips.


    Huo Wei dance face expressionless calm, light said: "as long as you kiss up, I will let you and your family bury for me."


    Wei Yan kangdun lives, eyes flashing, pain to see Huo Wei dance.


    "If Gu Jiaoxue knows what you have done to me, do you think she will let you go?" Huo Wei looks at him fearlessly.


    "Are you so cruel? It''s all because I love you. " Wei Yankang was not calm.


    "If you know what kind of person I am, you should get out of here as soon as possible."


    "We have been in love for seven years, not seven days, July, dancing..."


    "You know it''s not seven days and July, but seven years.


    Seven years of feelings, once betrayed, stab my heart how sharp the knife will be!


    Wei Yankang, it''s not that I don''t say, I don''t hurt, either I don''t hate you, or I give you hope.


    I don''t hate you. It''s you who have no value in hating you! " Huo Wei dances to roar a way, pushed aside Wei Yankang, walked toward the outside.


    "Don''t go." Wei Yankang yelled.


    Hovie continues to move forward.


    "I said don''t go. Didn''t you hear me?" Wei Yankang raised decibels.


    Huo Weiwu ignored him and walked faster.


    Wei Yankang grabs Huo Weiwu''s arm and throws it on the sofa.


    He untied the belt, left his suit on the ground, and looked at the Huowei dance with complicated eyes.


    "Little dance, let''s s * * bar, even if you want to kill me, I don''t want to lose you, to die, we together, better than I am now life is better than death." Wei Yankang untied the belt again.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart a burst of sadness, slowly into the blood.


    that year, the wind and the moon were clear, and Wei Yankang stood under the phoenix tree. He was gentle and refined and cultured.


    Now, the man''s skin is not beautiful, but the water is not beautiful.


    Huo Wei grabs the vase on the tea table.


    Wei Yankang sprang up and kissed her on the lips.


    Huo Wei dance is no longer merciful, and the vase falls on Wei Yankang''s head.


    He snorted and blood ran down his head.


    Huo Weiwu took the opportunity to run out, looked back at him, tears streaming down.


    Wei Yankang''s heart a tight, ease to God, the heart flashed panic.


    It''s too dark outside. It''s on the mountain again. If she doesn''t walk the road, something will happen.


    "Little dance, I''ll take you away, little dance." Wei Yankang stood up and rushed to the door.


    Hovie has disappeared into the night.


    Seeing that her bag was still in the car, he ran towards the forest nearby without thinking about it. She slipped and fell to the ground and fainted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    As Wei Yankang expected, she would not walk the road, but into the hidden woods.


    Tears blurred the eyes and there was no light in the shade.


    She can''t see anything.


    Just go ahead and get out of here.


    Leave the nightmare that haunts me in the past.


    When this man becomes another woman''s, the more advantages he has, the worse she will be hurt.


    I don''t know how long she ran. She saw some dim lights in front of her, like someone else.


    Huo Wei dances with hope and speeds up.


    She stopped at the sight.


    Two rows of wooden houses painted green, covered with artificial green leaves.


    In front of the door were two men in army green camouflage suits at the handle.


    Vaguely feel wrong, Huo Wei dance turn around and run.


    "Who!" The man cried, and ran after him.


    Huo Wei dance has not run long, was caught.


    The man looks at Huo Wei dance, and his eyes radiate bright light of thieves.


    "Oh, beauty, second, we are blessed today." The man in is laughing.


    "Shhh, be careful. The boss will cultivate in it. If he hears it, he must scold us. " Said the second.


    "Bah. We didn''t think about the happiness of the day with the boss. It was he who wanted to deal with Gu Jieting, not us! Now good, we hide here. If Gu Ting catches us, we''ll be finished. Second, let''s do it alone. Don''t follow the boss. " The man said viciously.


    "If you want to do it alone, the boss is kind to me. I won''t betray him. Besides," the second looked at Huowei dance.


    "Don''t touch her. The boss hates rape and plunder." The second reminds.


    He grabbed hovie''s hand and locked her in the second wooden room in the second row.


    "Girl, you are not lucky. You ran here. When we leave, you will be released. You are here quietly. Don''t run around, you know?" Said the old man in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dance drooping eyes, long eyelashes cover the light in the eyes, calmly nodded.


    Those people want to deal with Gu Ting. She remembers Lieutenant Colonel Shang saying, is it Jiang Ke who is running away?


    She''s really out of luck.


    Huo Wei wants to escape like this.


    The second one saw Huo Wei dance very clever, and went out at ease.


    There''s a bang.


    Huo Wei looks at the door crack in surprise.


    The vicious man knocked out the second one with a stick.


    He opened the door and came in. He looked at Huo Wei dance obscenely. He moved from her face to her heart. The corner of his mouth raised, "I haven''t had a woman for months. You''re quite in line with my appetite."


    Huo Wei is aware of the danger and backs away.


    There are no offensive weapons in the house.


    She remembered what the second brother said just now. Their boss hated rape and plunder.


    Huo Wei had a good idea and called out to the door: "help, strong J


    The man''s eyes burst out with ferocity. He stepped forward and covered Huo Wei''s mouth. He clamped her in the arms and said viciously, "what do you call? You think someone will come to save you. Dream!"


    "Well, well, well." Huo Wei takes his arm and bites at his finger.


    "Ah." Men eat pain, shake off the Huowei dance.


    "Help." Huo Wei dances and rushes out.


    Before they ran out of the door, the wicked man took hold of her hair.


    Huo Wei''s painful scalp is hairy.


    He dropped her to the ground, took off her trousers, and revealed the sinful Tintin.


    Huo Wei dance was afraid and called out to the door: "help, help..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    A pale man came running.


    His sharp sweep to the evil man, a sharp voice: "stop."


    The sinister man looked at Jiang Ke displeasantly, "boss, I''ve worked hard with you for so long. Now I''m trapped here. It''s hard to find a woman. I want her."


    "When we go out, you can have as many women as you want, but not if she doesn''t want to." Jiang Ke is serious.


    "When we go out, when we go out, can we go out? I won''t follow you. You are not my boss now. I don''t have to listen to you. I want her. " Evil man said displeasantly, toward Huo Wei dance.


    The river can go forward and hold the shoulder of the evil man.


    The evil man takes advantage of the river can be injured, throw away the river can.


    There was a fight between the two men.


    Hovie moves towards the door.


    The sinister male sees Huo Wei dance want to run away, hands more ruthless, moves to kill Jiang Ke.


    Huo Wei can''t bear to watch Jiang dance.


    If he''s dead, she''s going to die.


    Do not have time to think more, Huo Wei dance picked up the wooden stick at the door, toward the evil man hit in the past.


    The sinister man is on guard against Jiang can. He didn''t expect Huo Wei dance to be so courageous that he would turn back and hit him. He was beaten several times.


    He was infuriated and exerted his great strength. He punched Jiang Ke to vomit blood and danced to Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dances nimbly squats down, looks at his abdomen, the wooden stick hits directly.


    The evil man covered a certain root and cried out.


    Huo Wei danced while the iron was hot and played several strokes.


    The sinister male Xiao Sha''s sweeping to Huo Wei dance, has already fishy red eye, completely has no reason.


    He took it out and aimed it at Howie.


    She thought, she was really finished this time.


    Gu Ting''s cold look flashed through his mind.


    What would he think if he knew she was dead and dead?


    She''s definitely going to be rejected.


    Hovie closed her eyes.


    There''s a bang.


    Through the evil man''s forehead, he widened his eyes and fell straight to the ground.


    Huo Wei dances in a daze and opens her eyes in a trance to see Jiang Ke.


    His face was even paler, his wounds were torn open from the fight, and his white shirt was stained with blood.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Ke asked.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang could kill her men in order to save her.


    "It seems that you are in trouble." She said, glaring at his clothes.


    Jiang can go to the door, squat down and press the second man''s hole.


    The second one woke up and said urgently, "boss, the skin bug wants to rebel."


    "The skin bug has been solved. Follow me to the room." Jiang may have no energy to say.


    The second picked up Jiang Ke and saw that his wounds were all cracked. He asked Huo Wei, "do you know how to sew?"


    Huo Wei dance knows what the second means. Because of her, the wound will crack. She is not ungrateful.


    "I studied medicine for three years. Try it." Said Huo Wei.


    In the room,


    Huo Weiwu gave Jiang Ke the anesthetic they had prepared, calmly sewed Jiang Ke''s wound, drugged and bandaged him.


    He changed into clean clothes.


    A man ran over the door and reported to Jiang Kehui: "boss, we have caught the woman Gu Ting has always loved."


    Jiang Ke twisted his eyebrows, slapped the man in the face, and said in a sharp voice, "how many times have I told you that you will not hurt innocent people, women and children. What is the difference between your present behavior and bandit scum?"


    "But Gu Ting forced us not to be happy any more." My man retorted.


    "If you catch her, you''ll be dead end. Gu Ting must be fixing her position on his lover. Maybe he''s on his way now."


    "No, boss. Gu Ting is at the foot of the mountain now." Another one of the wind''s men rushed in to report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Jiang can gnaw his teeth, and the murderous air in his eyes is as sharp as a knife''s awn.


    It seems that he wants to get through the air and cut into Gu Ting''s body.


    Huo Wei feels that they have deep resentment. What kind of reason can make each other hate each other so much.


    Jiang doesn''t have the cold air to look at Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dances with a cold back and a straight back.


    He was looking at her.


    Every second, she was nervous for a minute, afraid that he would see something strange, and dare not breathe.


    He lowered his eyes, untied his necklace and put it on Huo Wei''s neck.


    His men widened their eyes and looked at each other as if they were looking at something.


    This necklace is the most important keepsake of the boss. It''s up to you to get back your things.


    Why, to a strange woman.


    "Wear it and it will protect you." River can sink the voice.


    Huo Wei takes a glance at Jiang Ke.


    She didn''t believe it was a talisman.


    Even if it''s a talisman, she and he don''t know each other more than two hours, he can''t give her.


    The only explanation is that this necklace is very important to Jiang Ke.


    He was worried about being taken away by Gu Ting, so he put it in her place for the time being and would return later.


    She didn''t want to get into their grudges.


    But it''s not wise not to accept it now.


    Huo Wei dance is silent, low head, did not speak.


    "Boss, let''s go. Gu Tingting will be able to come up soon. It will be too late to go." Jiang Ke''s men urged.


    Jiang Ke took out a map from under her pillow and handed it to Huo Weiwu, "the terrain here, don''t get lost. According to this map, you can walk out of the woods in half an hour."


    Huo Wei dance took over, "that, can you lend me 100 yuan, I went out, no money to ride."


    Jiang Ke took out some pieces from her wallet and handed it to Huo Wei. She asked suspiciously, "how can you get lost in the woods?"


    "I came to the mountain in a thief''s car and was almost forced to run into the woods." Huo Wei dance ambiguous said.


    Jiang Ke also handed Huo Weiwu a mobile phone, "the card inside is a new card bought anonymously, with a 1000 yuan phone bill. You can call after you go out."


    "Thank you." Huo Weiwu takes his cell phone.


    "Boss, let''s go. Gu Taiting, they are going up the mountain." Jiang Ke''s men said.


    "Withdraw." Jiang can be sharp, a group of people like lightning general, disappeared from the room.


    "Boss, why did you give the token to the woman just now?" The second asked.


    "It''s safer on her than on me. If Gu Qingting takes it away, he will be invincible. There is a tracker in the mobile phone. When we go out, we can take the necklace back." Jiang Ke said.


    "What if the phone runs out of power?" Said the man worried.


    "Stupid, she always has a power on time." The second explained.


    Jiang Ke''s eyes flash worry, the girl will not really shut down?


    Before Huo Wei danced away, she still couldn''t help being curious. She wanted to know who the woman Gu Tingting loved was?


    She went from room to room.


    "Ah." The voice of women''s pain began to ring.


    Huo Wei ran over worried.


    She was completely shocked by the scene.


    Feng Zhiyao held the hand of the dead man, and let him hold the stick in his hand.


    The stick was inserted into her, and the blood slowly dropped to the ground.


    The stick was pulled out, all bloodstained.


    Hovie leans against the wall and hides.


    She did not understand why Feng Zhiyao broke her own membrane in this way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Along the way, Huo Wei kept thinking about the reason why Feng Zhiyao did this.


    She didn''t expect that Feng Zhiyao looked soft and weak and warm like water. Even if she spoke, her voice would not exceed 50 decibels.


    How could she be so cruel to herself.


    Holding the dead man''s hand, isn''t she afraid?


    It''s true that the sea water can''t be measured, and people can''t be judged by their appearance.


    In front of a strong light came over, Huo Wei dance subconsciously into the dark.


    Several cars sped by, and the one in the middle was Gu Ting''s.


    Feng Zhiyao lies in his arms.


    Before she could see his face clearly, the car had already roared away, leaving a dark night.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of a strange sour flowing quietly.


    Wish to have one heart, white head does not leave.


    She had also longed for the feeling of being a person for a lifetime.


    However, the reality gave her a heavy slap in the face and woke her up.


    She can''t rely on anyone but herself.


    Huo Weiwu walks onto the road, calls 12580, and thinks about it.


    Jiang Ke will soon be able to record the call to find the driver who sent her home and know her address.


    She didn''t want to get involved in the mess.


    She went into the woods again, found a shelter, and dug a hole with the branches.


    In the lower layer, lay several layers of dead leaves, put Jiangke''s necklace and silent mobile phone in it, and lay several layers of dead leaves on the top, and then bury them in the soil.


    Jiang can find his things through mobile phone positioning, which will not disturb her peaceful life.


    OK, Huo Wei clapped her hands, stood up and went down the mountain road.


    It took four hours to get to the foot of the mountain. It took another two hours to stop the taxi. It was already more than four o''clock when I got home. There were blisters on every toe and three in the center of the sole of the foot.


    Huo Wei dance lies in the bathtub, with warm water in her head. She thinks of Gu Ting.


    She can only look up to him who is so lofty and almost perfect.


    There was a slight pain in my heart.


    But, fortunately, compared with the pain she had suffered in the past, it was negligible.


    Pain, pain, numbness.


    Huo Wei closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    She was awakened by a knock on the door and opened her eyes.


    I''ve been bathing for too long. I feel soft and I haven''t turned off the tap.


    The bathroom is full of water.


    She turned off the tap, came out of the bathtub, stepped on the ground, and felt more pain on her feet.


    There was another knock on the door.


    Huo Wei quickly dressed, barefoot to the door, through the cat''s eye.


    Gu Tingting is still wearing the suit of last night. His face is tired and dusty, as if from the sea.


    Last night, I should have accompanied Feng Zhiyao.


    She opened the door and looked at Gu Ting.


    "There was an emergency in the army yesterday. Didn''t you come over and have breakfast together?" Gu Taiting invited.


    Huo Wei dance heart sour flow out, quietly into the blood.


    Military affairs?


    Men lie too much, believe, she lost.


    "Gu biting, if the woman you love is a wicked woman with ulterior motives, what will you do?" Huo Wei dance asks softly.


    Gu Tingting recalled what Lieutenant Colonel Shang said before: to love her is not to educate her, but to do according to her will.


    "Bad with her, so she won''t feel lonely." Gu Ting''s eyes burning at her said.


    Huo Wei understood and raised her mouth.


    She is smiling, charming, beautiful like a lonely plum blossom in the snow.


    "Don''t come to me in the future. No matter what you think of me, stop it. I can''t like you." Huo Wei dance resolutely closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    If a relationship is hopeless, then never start.


    If you can''t replace the person in his heart, don''t try.


    The more you pay, you will feel aggrieved and sad.


    In this way, recognize the direction and stop abruptly.


    If you don''t know how to fight for it, you should at least know how to protect yourself.


    Huo Wei takes a deep breath and looks at the wall clock. It''s already seven o''clock.


    She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and clean up.


    Gu Ting stood outside her door, his feet seemed to be rooted on the ground, unable to move.


    The blood in the body boils, and there is no outlet. It can only beat its own bone marrow, clear feeling, the pain of heart broken.


    I can''t be calm for a long time.


    "Commander." Commander Shang ran to me in a hurry. "The president is in the military area. He wants to see you. He says there is something urgent."


    Gu''s red eyes looked at lieutenant commander Shang. He was heavy, like a sharp sword. He could not stop his throat.


    Commander Shang was shocked. He stood in his place, lowered his head, and trembled.


    "Go back and run twenty laps." Gu Taiting''s gloomy orders went to the elevator.


    Commander Shang is puzzled and takes a look at Huo Weiwu''s closed door.


    Is it that the commander was so angry that he was shut up.


    Who did he provoke? Ah, he became angry again.


    Wait, why did he say again


    The military area command


    Gu Taiting walked into the office in a gloomy way, his face was bad as if covered with dark clouds, and it would be stormy at any time.


    "Bo Ting, did you catch Jiang?" The president asked anxiously.


    Gu looked at the president sharply.


    That man made him break his appointment. He can''t let it go.


    "In three days, I''m sure I''ll catch him. What''s the matter?"


    "I have got an important news that Jiang Ke has a keepsake of the M party. If he can get it, he can get the support of the M party. If he can get the support of the M party, he can make good relations with the country. In that way, you don''t have to marry Dennis Lu''s daughter." The president said.


    "I would never have married Denise Lu''s daughter." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "I also heard that there is a big secret hidden in this keepsake. You must find it." The president said urgently.


    Gu Ting sat on the chair in a listless mood, "do you have anything else?"


    The president was embarrassed and said, "the foreign minister complained to you that you are arrogant and insolent. The South China Sea is an important military area, and he suggested that general Mei be in charge of it."


    Gu Tiao Ting hooked his thin lips and sarcastically said, "what do you mean?"


    "If you can marry Dennis Lu, you give him a strong slap in the face." The president suggested.


    Gu Jieting stood up, and his chill suddenly appeared. He said in a cold voice, "my position and strength don''t need to be consolidated by a woman. If you want to make the South China Sea go wrong, you should let general Mei be in charge."


    "I know your strength, just hope there are less rumors." The president said mildly.


    "Rumors stop with the wise. They want to play. I will accompany them." Gu Ting took up his arm and looked at the time above, "I didn''t sleep last night. I''ll have a rest. You can do whatever you want."


    Gu Taiting turned and went out towards the door.


    Commander Shang was afraid that the president would be angry. He went forward and explained, "the commander is in a bad mood today. Excuse me, president."


    The president gave a smile and said, "it''s OK. Go to work."


    Commander Shang went out with his head down. He wanted to cry without tears.


    He is very busy. He has to run twenty laps.


    Please God, let commander and Huo Wei make up soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Just went to work, Huo Wei has already yawned five or six times.


    Sleep too little, the heart can not load, faint pain.


    She slumbered on the table.


    Huo Wei was woken up and answered vaguely.


    "Xiaowu, how''s the plan finished yesterday? Today, Gu is going to have a look at it. " Wei Xifan inquired.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She forgot about it.


    Huo Weiwu sat up and cleared her throat, "well, I haven''t done it yet. Last night, I seriously thought about it. I think I''m not competent for this project. It''s better for general manager Wei to give it to others."


    "It''s all my fault. Yesterday, manager Zeng was drunk and didn''t send you a good plan. If you come to my office now, I''ll tell you what to do?" Wei Xifan finished and hung up the phone.


    Huo Weiwu sighs and adjusts her mood.


    Wei Xifan''s door was respectfully knocked on the door


    Wei Xifan raised his head from the computer screen and looked at Huo Wei dance. With a smile, "come here."


    Huo Wei dance comes over.


    He gave up his seat. "Sit down and read my plan."


    Huo Wei sits down on the computer and looks at the dance.


    In fact, she couldn''t read a word.


    This morning, she also very arrogant to Gu Ting said, do not come to me in the future.


    Nima.


    She''s going to come to him on her own initiative.


    It felt like a slap in the face.


    Huo Wei holds her chin in a daze and arranges her tangled emotions.


    Wei Xifan patiently explained: "the main work is divided into several parts: 1. Script; 2. Finalization of actors; 3. Promotion of the market and promotion of actors; 4. Copyright; and investment preparation of the 5th academy line. 6¡¢ Cost and theoretical assessment. "


    Huo Wei dance turned to look at Wei Xifan, interrupted his words: "can you send me an assistant?"


    That way, she can avoid confrontation with Gu.


    Wei Xifan raised a smile, left hand on the table, slightly bent body, right hand on her shoulder.


    Because it''s too close.


    She could smell the Cologne on his body, mixed with the aroma of tobacco, forming a mature male flavor.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of the alarm ring, back guard stiff.


    Wei Xifan''s tone softened a little bit, with the meaning of being addicted, "when you successfully complete this project, I''ll give you an appreciation to become a department manager, and I''ll specially equip you with several assistants."


    Huo Wei dance stood up, walked to one side, and kept a safe distance from him, business said: "then I will redouble my efforts."


    "Why, are you afraid of me?" Wei Xifan examined her and asked.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile. "Of course not. Wei is always a smart man. He understands that rabbits don''t eat grass by their nests."


    Wei Xifan also laughed and said, "yes, unless you want to move your nest."


    "Mr. Wei, can I take these plans back to study?" Huo Wei dances cautiously.


    "Of course, I''ll send you an email later."


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Li Yanxian doesn''t say hello or knock. She looks at Huo Wei dance and Wei Xifan.


    Huo Wei dance to see Li Yanxian in the eyes of the mustard.


    Every woman is a living Sherlock Holmes.


    She is so lucky that she keeps a good distance with Wei Xifan.


    "Huo Wei dance," Li Yanxian''s distant smile, "help me do an important thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Madame, please." Huo Wei dances an Shou Ben Fen''s chin Shou Dao.


    "I have a nephew who had a car accident yesterday. He is now living in room 1605, senior VIP ward, 16th floor, building 3, Huamei hospital. Would you please send me a flower basket?" Li Yanxian hands the flower basket to Huo Weiwu.


    "OK, no problem." Huo Wei takes the flower basket and goes out.


    Wei Xifan asked suspiciously, "where did you come from?"


    "No, it''s yours. Wei Yankang, who married Gu Tingting''s sister, heard that Huo Weiwu was your nephew''s ex girlfriend just now." Li Yanxian looks at the bustle and asks.


    "You''re making a fool of yourself. Is her identity suitable for sending you flower baskets? If Gu Jiaoxue meets her, she may misunderstand something. " Wei Xifan twisted his eyebrows and said irritably.


    Li Yanxian said coldly, "what about me? Gu Jiaoxue is Gu biting''s younger sister. If you keep Gu Qingting''s rival in love with her, we will be dragged down by her, and we will be expelled immediately. "


    "What do you know? Gu Peiting specially asked me to take good care of the Huo Wei dance. The relationship between them is not as simple as it seems. Call her back quickly, and be careful of the difference between them. It''s us who can''t bear it." Wei Xifan analyzed Tao.


    Li Yanxian was deeply afraid that he had done something wrong, but he couldn''t pull his face down and said to Wei Xifan, "you fight."


    Wei Xifan calls Huo Weiwu''s mobile phone.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Li Yanxian saw Wei Xifan hang up the phone, "what''s wrong, she doesn''t answer?"


    "She''s turned off. I think I''ll go." Wei Xifan worried.


    Li Yanxian took Wei Xifan''s hand. "If Gu Jiaoxue knows that you have taken in her rival, you have to die. I think Huo Wei dance is very clever. It should be OK. Besides, even if she is misunderstood, there is not Gu Tingting in, so we can have a look at Gu''s attitude."


    "It''s also true that we can''t do such thankless things in the future." Wei Xifan scolded.


    "It''s all due to Huo Chun. She said that Huo Wei dance has been winking at you and giving me bad ideas." Li Yanxian passed on the contradiction.


    "She?"


    Wei Xifan called Zhang Aihua and told him, "haven''t you signed a contract with Huo Chun? Let her go. "


    Huo Weiwu took a taxi to Huamei hospital, went up the 16th floor, and went to room 1605.


    "Ah Kang, how are you? Don''t drive yourself on business in the future. Can''t you call a driver to go with you?" Gu Jiaoxue complained.


    Huo Weiwu stops when she hears Gu Jiaoxue''s voice.


    She knows who Li Yanxian''s nephew is.


    Her bag is still in Wei Yankang''s, so she should find a chance to come back, but not now.


    Huo Wei dance put the flower basket at the door, took out the card which was put in it, and saw that the signature was Huo Wei dance, her name.


    A sigh.


    Li Yanxian calculated on her head.


    When the proprietress began to deliberate against, then, this job can not be done.


    Huo Weiwu put down the flower basket, put the card in the bag, and turned away.


    Nalan Jingying comes out of the elevator.


    Huo Wei dance is scared, push room 1603 to go in.


    "Who is it?" Asked a woman inside.


    "Wrong way." Said Huo Wei.


    She opened the bathroom door, went in, closed it, and pretended to be out.


    After waiting for three minutes, it is estimated that Nalan Jingying has entered room 1605. Huo Wei dance is ready to go out.


    She had just put her hand on the handle and heard the door of room 1603 being pushed open.


    "Wait outside the door." Gu Ting ordered.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    At the moment, her heart is broken.


    Like a roller coaster, I was so dizzy that I couldn''t stand and sat on the toilet.


    She just wanted Gu to leave soon.


    I hope the women inside don''t go to the bathroom.


    I wish she could be invisible.


    "Thunder." Feng Zhiyao cried out in tears and sat up.


    Gu Ting looked at her from a commanding position and said in a deep voice, "lie down, the doctor says you need to take a rest."


    Feng Zhiyao leaned on the pillow and said sorry: "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble."


    "It''s because of me. You don''t have to say I''m sorry. But for me, Jiang would not have caught you."


    Feng Zhiyao looks at Gu Ting with a moving heart.


    As insight, Gu said, "I can compensate you for what you want."


    Feng Zhiyao, with tears in her eyes, asked softly, "really, can I have anything I want? Even if it''s against your original intention? Your bottom line? Your morality? "


    Gu Tingting looks at Feng Zhiyao in silence. His deep eyes are like X-ray, which can see through her.


    Huo Wei dances nervously.


    Will Gu Ting promise her everything?


    What does Feng Zhiyao want to break his own membrane?


    Gu Ting raised his chin and ordered coldly, "say it!"


    Feng Zhiyao tears quietly flow down, voice choked said: "I want Qingyun to marry me."


    Huo Wei danced in her heart and looked at the wall between them. There was a strange feeling flowing.


    The world is so wonderful.


    Clearly the best is around, but looking forward to the distant, hurt, always love their own people.


    Will Gu Ting be sad?


    "OK, I''ll help you." Gu''s voice sank.


    Feng Zhiyao couldn''t swallow. Her cry was intermittent.


    It seems that he is willing to come through all his sufferings, and he is not willing to cry. He is really sick, such as Xizi, who wins three points.


    Let Huo Wei dance heart also astringent.


    "You have to take care of yourself. Qingyun already has a one-year-old son, and he is not the one you can control. Even if I can let Qingyun marry you, the Yi family may not give up. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you all my life." Gu Ting finally reminded.


    "But my heart is so painful. It really hurts. He is a threshold in my heart. I can''t cross it. If he doesn''t love me, he shouldn''t have provoked me for ten years. Yifangfang only knew him for one year. How can he get everything that originally belongs to me?" Feng Zhiyao was not calm.


    "If you don''t show up early, he must love you. Some people, who appeared more than 20 years earlier than you and didn''t let the woman who loves you fall in love with him. Muqiang can''t ask for it. It''s better to put it down and change the scenery. Maybe it''s better to have a good rest and give you the result in a month." Gu Ting turned around and left without nostalgia.


    Huo Wei dance quietly thinking about Gu Ting''s last words.


    Is he telling Feng Zhiyao to give up Qingyun and see him? Or to persuade themselves to give up Feng Zhiyao.


    And she is Gu''s scenery?


    Can he really put it down?


    Huo Weiwu was upset and hung her head. She left Feng Zhiyao and fell into her own thoughts and went to the elevator.


    Gu Tingting slowly looked at her, the eyes were immeasurably dark.


    Huo Wei dance felt a burning look at her.


    Looking up, I saw Gu Ting.


    She is square.


    She is counting thousands of calculations, not to Gu Tingting has not left, is also waiting for the elevator.


    She''s still in, she doesn''t see him.


    Doesn''t it hit your mouth?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The atmosphere suddenly became mysterious


    both of them did not speak, but seemed to have said thousands of words.


    She dropped her eyes and stood upright.


    I still think of Gu Ting''s words to Feng Zhiyao in my mind. I''m in a trance.


    Gu Ting glared at her, and his eyes had never left. The pain in his heart made him feel that there was something wrong with his heart.


    I didn''t hold back.


    "How did you come here?" Gu asked


    "Well, the landlady asked me to send a flower basket to her nephew. After I came, I found it was Wei Yankang. It was not appropriate for me to go in. I put the flower basket at the door. When I was about to leave, I saw Nalan Jingying coming and hid." Huo Wei explains.


    Her voice was soft, no rejection, no bitterness.


    Listening to it, it''s like Oriole singing.


    He felt much better.


    And not as desperate as yesterday, lit up hope, lit up the spark in the eyes.


    "I called you yesterday. Your mobile phone was turned off. I didn''t mean to break my appointment. An enemy captured an innocent woman. The situation is very critical. I have to go and rescue it." Gu explained.


    "Well." Huo Wei dance lowered her head and said ambiguously, "I lost my mobile phone."


    "Still angry?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice, examining her every subtle expression.


    "Gu Ting," Huo Wei dance looked at him, "will you covet a married woman?"


    "Of course not. Why do you ask that?" Gu Tingting doesn''t understand her brain circuits.


    Huo Wei dance slowly lowered her eyes, covering the fluctuations in her eyes.


    So, Gu Ting regards her as the scenery he wants to see?


    The elevator door opened with a click.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and walks into the elevator.


    Gu Tingting also followed in.


    Commander Shang had a good eye for closing the elevator for them, but he and the other soldiers didn''t go in.


    He was punished for no reason this morning. Is he so clever this time? Is there a prize?


    Around the corner, a tall fat girl came out. She tilted her head and looked at the closed elevator, thoughtfully.


    Inside the elevator, just the two of them, no one spoke.


    The atmosphere is strangely repressed.


    Huo Wei dance leaned on the elevator and tapped her legs with her fingers. Every time she went down the stairs, she pointed.


    Gu took a look at the numbers. It''s on the third floor.


    It''s coming downstairs.


    He thought he would regret letting her go.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu asked.


    "At this point, breakfast is over and lunch is too early." Huo Wei said lazily.


    "I asked aunt long to cook a few palace dishes. She made plum dishes with pork very well. Go to my place to eat them." Gu said, habitually using the tone of declarative sentences.


    He was worried that she would not agree.


    The elevator reached the first floor.


    A second of entanglement flashed through her mind.


    Huo Wei dance has not thought well, the mouth has said a "good" word.


    She felt embarrassed.


    She told him not to come to her in the morning. If she reneges, will he become a puppy in the next life?


    "Aunt Long''s food is delicious, and I miss it a little bit." Huo Wei explains with a smile.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply, his dark eyes reflected all of her, nodded and said with approval: "she cooks really delicious."


    Two people go out.


    Gu Ting opened the door of the rear seat and let Huo Wei dance first.


    He sat down next to her, called aunt long, and said, "come over for dinner today, prepare more palace dishes, in addition, make a plum dish with pork, and kung pao chicken."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Huo Weiwu listened to his warm voice in her ear, her face turned red and looked out of the window.


    After a while, commander Shang came running over and drove.


    "To the villa." Gu''s voice sank.


    Commander Shang drives.


    There was no one in the car talking. It was shaking.


    Huo Wei is a heavy dancer, sleepy and sleepy with her eyes closed.


    Close, close, and you''re really asleep.


    His forehead is against the window.


    Gu Ting looked at her, helpless, hand covered her side face, let her lean on his shoulder.


    Huo Wei dances down.


    Gu liaoting remembers the last time that she was in the wrong position.


    It''s his own who is miserable.


    He let hovie lie in his arms and hold her in his arms.


    She was within his reach, and his heart was at peace.


    In this way, all the time, she can be so clever around him, he felt very satisfied.


    Commander Shang was distressed by Gu Ting and said in a low voice, "commander, you didn''t sleep at all last night. Now shut up for a while."


    "Drive your car." Gu''s voice sank.


    He was afraid to fall asleep, and hovie fell off the ball and played with her fingers.


    How many hours did she sleep yesterday? He played with her fingers, and she was unconscious.


    Gu Tingting held her little hand in his big one, holding it gently.


    Want to knead into the bone, but also afraid of her pain.


    The itch that you want to do but can''t do tickles the heart and lungs.


    Gu Taiting looks down at Huo Wei.


    She did well, did not know, sleep very sweet, small mouth slightly open, pink tender, see white teeth, like a rabbit.


    Gu Tingting held her tightly.


    After walking for nearly an hour, the car arrived at Gu''s villa.


    Gu Tingting held her and didn''t give up.


    Commander Shang opened the rear seat door.


    "Get out of here. I''ll hold her in the car and sleep for a while, so that everyone will be quiet." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Well, commander, you''re not comfortable sleeping in the car, and she''s not. Why don''t you sleep in your room." Commander Shang warned.


    Gu Ting shits at Huo Wei and looks at her head leaning on his arm, which is really uncomfortable.


    He held her out carefully.


    Hovie didn''t wake up.


    Gu Tingting carried her in.


    "Young master." Cried aunt long.


    "Shh." Commander Shang immediately put his finger on his lips and motioned aunt long to shut up.


    Aunt long saw that it was Huo Wei dance. She understood it and went into the kitchen.


    Gu put Huo Wei on his soft dance.


    Huo Wei dance eyelashes tremble, did not wake up.


    He took off her sandals, took her feet and put them on.


    I feel something strange in the palm of my hand.


    Gu Tingting took off Huo Wei''s socks and saw that her feet were covered with worn-out blisters.


    His wise eyes were deep, and a doubt flashed.


    He took out the ointment given by Yan Yihan, gently gave her good medicine, dried it, and pasted the wound paste


    Hovie''s dreaming.


    She went back to her hometown, climbed up the wall of the courtyard and sat on the roof, shaking her feet.


    There is wind blowing from the feet, warm, very comfortable.


    She saw Gu Ting coming from afar, surrounded by a lot of girls, chirping, chirping.


    She saw his eyes look over, subconsciously hide, lying on the edge, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Sunshine on her body, very comfortable, very comfortable, nose is the smell of grass and flowers.


    All of a sudden, in front of her eyes, she felt a thump in her heart, and her body seemed to fall from above.


    Huo Wei opens her eyes in horror.


    Gu Tingting was sleeping beside her, and his hand was gently put on her waist.


    Two people face to face, nose to nose, breath in the air after winding, fall on each other''s faces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Two people face to face, nose to nose, breathing in the air after winding, fall on each other''s face.


    Huo Wei dances with a high heart rate.


    Cold he, sleeping, has the grace of a prince.


    If he changed his approachable personality, maybe with his appearance and ability, he could be popular all over the world.


    Huo Wei dances to see him frown slightly, as if to wake up, guilty, immediately pretended to be asleep.


    Gu Ting slowly opened his eyes, grabbed the quilt and covered it under her neck.


    Do not love * *, sit up.


    But he didn''t speak and he didn''t leave.


    Huo Wei dance did not know what he was doing, some curiosity, opened an eye, on his deep eyes.


    She was startled, with a sense of embarrassment, and sat up, curled up.


    This found that every toe of her has been pasted with refreshing paste, which is very funny.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with feet?" Gu asked.


    He looked at her quietly, quietly let her panic.


    Huo Wei lowered her head and flashed many advantages and disadvantages in her mind.


    She can''t say that she is with Wei Yankang, otherwise, a family conflict will break out, Gu Jiaoxue will go mad, and she may be affected.


    She can''t even mention that address. Jiang can have saved her. She can''t be unkind, and she doesn''t want to be involved in a bloody battle.


    As for Feng Zhiyao, even if she said it, would Gu Ting believe her?


    Feng Zhiyao fakes the scene so well, no one will believe that she is so weak, in order to achieve the goal of self abuse!


    Think about it.


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting, understatement said: "walk for a long time, will be like this."


    "Why go so long?"


    "In a bad mood." Huo Wei dances lazily against the pillow.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Gu Taiting asked, his eyes burning at him, dark eyes hidden sharp, that way of examination let people shudder.


    It was as if she could see her heart through her eyes.


    Huo Wei dance can not be timid, otherwise, the bubble that lies outline, will be disillusioned.


    She drew up the corner of her mouth and put her hand on Gu Ting''s shoulder. She looked at his sharp eyes like hawk falcon, close to his face, "what do you say?"


    Gu Taiting turns over and presses her on.


    Huo Weiwu felt his weight and didn''t see his face clearly.


    He kisses her on the lip, sucks, the strength is very heavy, also breathes quickly, like the storm.


    It''s not intimacy, it''s his anger.


    Huo Wei dances flustered.


    Gu Taiting is extremely intelligent, and a little clues can be found.


    He doesn''t believe it now, but he doesn''t want to pursue it.


    May not investigate the way, may need her to cater to, calm down the anger in the heart, will deliberately let go.


    Huo Wei dances with a buzzing sound in her head, closes her eyes and kisses him back. The little tongue touched his lips.


    Gu Taiting''s back was stiff, and an electric current from his spine ran straight to his abdomen.


    he stopped and looked at her red face.


    Eyes with water mist, such as a curved clear water, Wan Wan circulation.


    "Tell me if you are unhappy. What''s the use of being stubborn?" Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei looks at his deep eyes.


    His eyes reflected two little ones of her.


    If, he can put down the past, only her eyes a landscape, she would like to open the door for him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Gu Ting turned over and held out his hand to her.


    "Get up and eat?"


    Huo Wei dance did not hold his hand, she stood up.


    Gu Tingting''s eyes cold down a few minutes, meaningful said: "understand the attachment, will make it easier for you to stand up."


    Huo Wei danced up the corner of her mouth and her eyes were twinkling. "If you fall or don''t fall, it''s all between the thoughts of others. I''ll get up myself. At least I''ll make sure that I won''t fall again."


    Gu Ting went forward in a fierce manner, and his fist waved towards her.


    Huo Wei dance is scared, step back.


    The fist swept past her.


    She sat on the boat and looked at Gu Ting.


    He wriggled his wrists, looked askance at her, and cocked up his mouth contemptuously


    Huo Wei clapped her buttocks and stood up. She looked at him unhappily and pursed her mouth.


    Gu Ting took a look at her feet.


    It''s twice the size of your toes, and you can''t wear your sandals.


    "Wear my slippers." He took off his slippers, turned around and walked out the door barefoot.


    Huo Wei dances down from the * * and glances at his shoes. Her feet are in his shoes.


    His slippers also carry his temperature, stimulating the soles of her feet.


    Huo Wei dances in a panic and retreats.


    She went to the door barefoot, too.


    Aunt long came with a pair of pink slippers.


    Huo Wei dance first reaction that pair of pink slippers is Gu Jiaoxue, she does not want to wear Gu Jiaoxue''s old shoes, frown.


    Aunt long squatted down and explained, "this pair of shoes was ordered by the young master to buy for you. Later, you haven''t been here, so I put them away and wear them. Are they suitable?"


    Huo Wei''s heart trembled.


    Put your feet in your shoes. It''s just right.


    "The young master really has a good eye and is very interested in the size of his wife." Aunt long said with a smile.


    Huo Wei dance how to feel, this sentence connotation is very deep.


    She pretended that she didn''t understand. She looked back and forth, "where''s Gu Ting?"


    "The young master is helping you with your mobile phone." Aunt long covered her mouth and snickered.


    Huo Wei dance thought of his mobile phone now in Wei Yankang''s hand, some flustered, "my previous mobile phone?"


    "Didn''t madam lose her cell phone? The young master asked lieutenant commander Shang to get a mobile phone and the number has been worked out. I''ll take you to the restaurant. " Aunt long is walking ahead.


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t want the mobile phone Gu Ting bought for her.


    She followed aunt long to the restaurant.


    Gu Taiting is sitting at the door, and there are a lot of delicious food on the table.


    as like as two peas, he has a custom machine on his hands.


    But he was black, and he gave her pink.


    Howie sits down opposite him.


    He pushed the phone in front of her and whispered, "don''t lose it again."


    Huo Weiwu scooped a mouthful of soup, put it into her mouth, bit the spoon, and didn''t take the mobile phone he handed over.


    Gu''s eyes were cold, "how, don''t you?"


    Huo Wei dances to see that he is going to be angry.


    It''s better to have more than one thing less.


    She dropped the spoon in the bowl, picked up the mobile phone he gave and turned it on.


    His mobile phone screen saver was designed to be the picture of her fake kiss.


    Huo Wei''s face flushed, ignoring the strange feeling in her heart.


    She logged into the official website of Ningchuan Grand Theater.


    The famous classical symphony orchestra will come.


    Once wanted to buy, but ordinary tickets are 1500, she was not willing to.


    Now, she has ordered two tickets for VIP seats.


    Five thousand yuan each, not low.


    But it''s better than taking his cell phone for nothing.


    Huo Weiwu shook her mobile phone. "The mobile phone works very well. Thank you. At 8:00 on Friday evening, I invite you to listen to classical symphony in Ningchuan Grand Theater. The tickets are set. "


    "You want to date me?" Gu Ting raised the evil spirit of the mouth and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Dating, as if it''s only for a boyfriend and a girlfriend.


    She and he are not boyfriends.


    "It''s just a concert. I''m not so particular about it. I don''t want to go." Huo Wei dances and eats.


    "I see." Gu Ting responded.


    Huo Wei takes a look at him.


    Is he going or not?


    Text messages ring.


    Gu took a glance at her mobile screen.


    Huo Wei dance is 95588. Please open it.


    There''s only 1000 left in her.


    The eyes darkened.


    I still want to resign with confidence!!!!!


    Well, before you leave, you should save enough rice money. The boss''s squid is not so easy to fire.


    Gu biting ate quietly.


    Commander Shang ran over with his mobile phone and came to report: "commander, there is something urgent in the army."


    Gu Tingting took the mobile phone of Lieutenant Colonel Shang, walked outside and entered the study.


    "Hello, what''s up?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "Commander, Jiang is dead." Special forces report.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows. With Jiang Ke''s wisdom and skill, he didn''t believe he would die so easily.


    "How did you die?" Gu Ting asked rationally.


    "The internal strife was stabbed to death and fell off the cliff. We have found the body, but there is nothing wrong with it."


    Gu Ting squinted suspiciously, "what about the others?"


    "The second of their group killed the others and then committed suicide."


    "Did you receive anything special in him?" Gu Ting asked.


    "No, but cell phones, wallets, and everything."


    "I see. I''ll be back later." Gu Ting hung up the phone, looked at Lieutenant Colonel Shang, and said, "prepare the plane, go to the orphanage first, call there, and make sure Mingnuo is there."


    "Yes." Commander Shang nodded.


    "In addition, call Wei Xifan and ask him to find a suitable reason to give Huo Wei a bonus. Don''t disclose that I asked him to do so."


    "Yes." Commander Shang glanced at the dignified commander below.


    Commander, you''re really well intentioned.


    Huo Wei dance dinner, received a call from Wei Xifan.


    "Little dance, have you done it over there?" Wei Xifan asked kindly.


    "Well, I left the flowers at the door. Madame may have put the wrong card. I took it out Huo Wei dance said lightly.


    "Oh, well, that flower basket was prepared by Huo Chun. I''ll ask what the situation is and when you will come to work. I have something to tell you." Wei Xifan asked.


    Huo Wei looks at the time, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, "I''ll go back to the company in an hour."


    "Well, I''ll wait until you come back." Wei Xifan hung up.


    "How about it?" Li Yanxian asked anxiously.


    "She was very clever. When she saw that it was Wei Yankang, she didn''t go in and took out the card you put out." Wei explained.


    "Didn''t she know I meant it?" Li Yanxian was flustered and could not hold her face.


    "I already said it was Huo Chun. She knows and does not tear, understand and calm, is a calm girl like water, no wonder the commander over there to her Wei Yankang analyzed.


    "Do you think the commander likes her? And specially ordered to give her a bonus. " Li Yanxian guessed.


    "Anyway, it''s good for us to offer her as a Bodhisattva. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense in the future, you know?" Wei Xifan was a little agitated.


    Li Yanxian nodded, "by the way, there is another important thing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "What?"


    "I heard from Huo Chun that Gu Tingting almost married Huo Wei dance, but it was because Huo Wei dance destroyed his sister''s wedding, and Gu Ting was very angry, so he didn''t marry." Li Yanxian said worried.


    "When a man is angry, he will take extreme actions. Of course, it''s normal. A hot-blooded man, Gu Tingting still has some meaning for her. Let''s wait and see." Wei Xifan said rationally.


    Gu Taiting walked towards the restaurant.


    Huo Weiwu hears the footsteps and looks back at him.


    "There''s something urgent in the army. I''ll go back first. Eat slowly. After eating, I''ll send you away." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dance put down chopsticks, "I just had enough to eat."


    Gu Ting slightly frowned, "eat that point?"


    "It''s already eaten a lot." Huo Wei dance murmured.


    Gu Ting helpless, looking at the soldiers, ordered: "send her back."


    Hovie, stand up.


    Gu Tingting held her arm, glared at her and said in a deep voice: "these days will be very busy. On Friday, I will take time out to keep the mobile phone on."


    "Well." Huo Wei danced in response.


    Gu Ting let go of her.


    Huo Wei dance to go out, Yu Guang see his face dignified call out.


    She turned to look at him.


    A man, heart of the country, mature and stable, serious and responsible, how about his attitude towards feelings?


    He is a man like a fan.


    The closer you get, the more you want to lift that veil.


    But commander is in danger, try love carefully.


    Huo Wei dance want to put in, did not pay attention to the foot, kicked into the carpet, almost fell, flexible with the hand to support.


    Gu Tingting hung up her mobile phone, darted over, helped her up, and said, "look at the front of you when you walk. What do you think I do?"


    Huo Wei dance jokingly said: "you are more handsome than Lu."


    Gu Tingting said:


    A word, he is reluctant to say her, tone soft down, "fell hurt?"


    "All roads are just paper tigers." Huo Wei dance briskly said.


    Gu liaoting looked at Aunt long sternly and ordered, "take these carpets out and throw them away."


    Finish saying, his eyes moved to Huo Wei dance''s face again, "walk or be careful, fall is you, ache is you, the road will not have consciousness."


    Huo Wei dance in his tone to hear the ingredients of pity, heart palpitation fierce.


    The motor of the plane began to sound.


    She calmed down and knew he was leaving. She raised her foot and shook her foot. "I''ve worn my slippers."


    "Call me if you need something." Gu Taiting explained the way.


    Huo Weiwu nodded and lowered her head.


    In fact, he knew that she had something to do and he couldn''t have called him.


    Bend down and pick her up.


    Huo Wei dances startled and grabs his arm.


    He watched her, said nothing, and walked out.


    She could feel the strength of his arms, the strength of his abdominal muscles, and release his hands in trust.


    The soldier opened the rear door.


    He put her in the back seat and closed the door.


    The soldiers started the car, drove away, and did it in one go.


    Huo Wei dances back. He is still standing at the door.


    The plane fell down and the wind blew up. He stood in the middle of the storm, elegant and noble, just like a modest gentleman under the wind and jade trees.


    A rope is put down and Gu Tingting seizes it.


    The plane goes up, and Huo Wei can''t see it.


    She opened the window and put her head out of the window.


    Quick, accurate and neat.


    She has lived in the military compound since she was a child. She is not used to seeing soldiers, and she has seen more than n powerful special soldiers. Because she is familiar with them, she doesn''t think it is great.


    But for a moment, she worshipped.


    Gu biting is really handsome


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The plane flew away.


    Huo Wei dance retracted her head and leaned on the chair for a while. Her mind was full of Gu Tingting''s heroic appearance.


    There was a strange palpitation in my heart.


    It''s not only cutting but also trimming.


    She patted the driver''s chair and said to the soldier, "please take me to Huamei hospital."


    "The commander ordered you to go back." The soldier refused.


    "My car is still in Huamei. Even if you send me back, don''t I have to take a taxi to Huamei to get my car? " Said Huo Wei.


    The soldiers think about it, adjust their direction and go to Huamei hospital.


    Huo Wei dances in the car and Gu gives her a mobile phone.


    Customized machines are different.


    Not only to maintain the state of the network at all times, swipe the network fast enough, there are several games are very interesting.


    Huo Wei dance takes a picture outside with her mobile phone. It''s clear enough, and it can be zoomed in and out in high definition.


    Suddenly, she found something unusual.


    In the back, there''s a royal blue cabaret.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat was a chubby woman with a ponytail and a cap and sunglasses.


    She''s weird about dressing up.


    Half an hour later, Huo Wei dances back.


    Found out that the woman with the Cayenne was still following her.


    Huo Wei dances suspiciously and takes a picture.


    Physically, she doesn''t know her.


    Did she think too much?


    The soldiers sent Huo Wei to the gate of Huamei hospital.


    Huo Weiwu got her car and drove away.


    She found that the woman who started the card party was still following her.


    At the traffic lights, Huo Wei dance stopped the car and glanced at the rear mirror.


    She got out of the car, went straight to the car and knocked on the window.


    The window was lowered.


    The girl looks at Huo Wei and smiles. "I''ve been with you for a long time. Can you talk to me?"


    Huo Wei is surprised.


    She was sure that she didn''t know the girl in front of her.


    Although she is a little fat, she is very beautiful. She has big eyes, high nose, small and thin lips. She has white skin than ordinary people and has the characteristics of mixed blood.


    Huo Wei nodded to the side. "I only have ten minutes. Pull over and say it. "


    Two people pulled the car aside, the girl got out of the car, came to Huo Wei dance car, and said straight to the point: "I know you gave Wei Yankang a flower basket, and then hid in Feng Zhiyao''s room, I have always been there."


    Huo Wei dance some surprised, puzzled asked: "you are?"


    "I''m Chu Qingyun''s wife, Yi Fangfang. I think Feng Zhiyao should be the woman my husband loves. I''ve been squatting for almost a day today. " Yi Fang Fang said straightforwardly.


    Yi Fangfang, Huo Wei dance knows that this character exists.


    She also knew that soon her husband would divorce her and marry Feng Zhiyao.


    She also has a one year old son.


    It''s no wonder that some of them are fat. After giving birth to their children, their bodies have not been taken back.


    I think she''s a little pathetic.


    "People''s heart is the most difficult thing to ask for. Feelings can''t be forced. It''s better to give yourself time and energy than to tangle up." Huo Wei dance relief way.


    Yi Fangfang raised a smile, "who wants to force his pig heart, he loves to give to whom! I want to find out the evidence to divorce him. He is pestering me now, saying that everything is for the sake of my son. If I divorce him, my son will not give it to me. I just want to find out what kind of character Feng Zhiyao is like. If I lose the lawsuit carelessly, I don''t have to worry about my son. "


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Actually, I don''t know Feng Zhiyao very well. I only know that she loves your husband very much. As for her character?" Huo Wei thinks of Feng Zhiyao putting a stick into it.


    A woman in order to achieve the goal, even their own do not cherish, how can she love the enemy''s children.


    "My advice is that you''d better take the baby yourself." Said Huo Wei.


    Yi Fangfang understood, patted Huo Wei on the shoulder and raised a grateful smile, "sister, thank you. I will divorce you one day and invite you to dinner."


    Yi Fangfang finished and drove away.


    Huo Wei is in a fidgety mood.


    Forget it, her own business is uncertain, so don''t meddle in it.


    She just arrived at the parking lot of the company. She got off the car and saw Huo Chun angry.


    "Huo Wei dance, what did you say to Mr. Wei? He won''t let me take part in it now." Huo Chun asked.


    Huo Weiwu closed the door and looked at Huo Chun coolly. "You shouldn''t ask what I said to him, but what did Li Yanxian say to him?"


    "What do you mean?" Huo Chun did not understand.


    "You are the first actress to be settled in this play. What do you think Li Yanxian would think about your relationship with Wei Xifan?" Huo Wei glanced at her low cut skirt. "With your looks and clothes, you won''t live long with Wei Xifan."


    "You mean Li Yanxian asked Wei Xifan not to use mine? No way. She and I are on the same boat. " Huo Chun does not believe.


    "Huo Chun, things in the world are not just one plus one and two. Do you think that if you give advice to Li Yanxian, she will treat you as her own? No, once something goes wrong, you are the first scapegoat, and Wei Xifan is very disgusted with women who engage in trouble. As a result, you are amovr.


    Huo Chun suddenly realized that she was angry and angry. She pointed to Huo Wei dance''s nose and said, "Huo Wei dance, don''t think I''m inferior to you in everything. I tell you, I have a killer''s mace, and I''m sure I''ll get it."


    Huo Wei dances silently looking at Huo Chun, "do you want to be a female number one, is it related to me?"


    "I know a secret of Gu Ting. I don''t know if it has anything to do with you?" Huo Chun said.


    "What''s the secret?" Huo Wei dances curiously.


    Huo Chun raised his chin, swaggered and sarcastically said, "you are really stupid. How can I tell you?"


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, "then you keep this secret, rotten in the belly, just, I don''t care."


    Huo Wei dance toward the company door.


    Huo Chun clenched his fist and roared: "you finally leave Gu Ting a little far away. He is not the kind of man you think."


    Huo Wei didn''t come back.


    Huo chunhen stomped his feet, ran forward and took Huo Wei''s arm. "I''ll tell you, Gu Ting is cold, he can''t.


    His former fiancee''s best friend was my little sister. As my little sister told me, Gu Tingting didn''t touch that fiancee. Even if the fiancee took off her clothes in front of him, he didn''t stand up


    Huo Wei dance looked at Huo Chun with drooping eyes and pulled the corner of her cold mouth. "If this thing is true, you will never tell me."


    "I mean it."


    Huo Weiwu ignored her and walked into the elevator.


    Gu Ting and her time, she can feel his little monster completely awake.


    Cold?


    Oh!


    However, he was old, but did not go in.


    She thought he was strong willed and would not


    Really not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Huo Weiwu went to Wei Xifan''s office.


    When he saw Howie dancing, he stood up with a smile, glanced down at his desk and said, "sit down."


    Huo Wei sits down suspiciously.


    Wei Xifan handed Huo Weiwu an envelope, "you have done well recently. This is a reward for you. You are fully responsible for the following projects. Do well, do well, and get bonus."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei." Huo Weiwu takes the envelope in his hand respectfully.


    It''s thick. It''s estimated to be 20000.


    Huo Wei put it in the bag.


    Wei Xifan looked at Huo Wei dance and stopped talking. He asked tentatively, "Xiao Wu, what is the relationship between you and Gu Ting? He is very special to you. I heard that you almost got married?"


    Huo Wei dance slightly raised the corner of the mouth, as if insight.


    Yesterday, Gu Ting said hello to Wei Xifan. She knew that Wei Xifan would doubt her relationship with Gu Xiting.


    Wei Xifan is a businessman who knows how to judge the situation and analyze the advantages and disadvantages.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Wei Xifan''s eyes and asked, "how does Wei Zong feel about Huo Chun?"


    Wei Xifan face color difference some, flashed a bored, "child temper, not very sensible."


    "Before?" Huo Wei dance asks again.


    "At first glance, it''s bright and charming, gentle and affectionate, with the lovely of a little girl." Wei Xifan said lightly.


    Huo Wei danced with a bright smile. She stood up and calmly said, "men''s eyes on women will not be the same. Gu Ting is also for me. Mr. Wei has put all his attention on a woman. It''s too risky. Think twice before you act. I''ll wait for your dismissal at any time."


    Wei Xifan didn''t expect Huo Wei to see the dance so thoroughly.


    She nodded gracefully and left his office.


    "What do you say?" Li Yanxian comes out of the room inside.


    "This girl is very smart. Let''s not put a lot of money on her. Let''s wait and see." Wei Xifan thought and said.


    Huo Wei dance to the office door, listen to colleagues gossip about her.


    "Her boyfriend thought it was like a dead man to do it with her, so he split up."


    "So, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must satisfy him first. Huo Wei dance is too cold. If you look good, no one will have enthusiasm to touch a dead fish."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I heard the battle outside the toilet yesterday. I thought it was Huo Wei dance. It turned out that other men and women came out. I also saw Gu Ting in the toilet." Qin Wei''s excited gossip.


    "Two men and one woman, you say?" Colleagues surprised way.


    "It''s not like, Gu Ting is well-dressed. It seems that he was accidentally bumped into." Qin Wei blushed and said.


    "Is he, that, old?" Asked the colleague enviously.


    "It''s not interesting to see. It should not be. The girl is a little ugly. I think he looks normal and does not change his face." Qin Wei said.


    Huo Wei enters the office quietly.


    There was no sound in the office.


    Qin Wei was embarrassed and asked, "Xiaowu, where have you been? I didn''t see you. "


    "Sent things for Mrs. Wei." Huo Wei sits down and turns on the computer.


    Let''s see that we''re all right. Let''s continue to talk about Gu Tingting.


    "I don''t know how skillful he is and whether he looks as good as he is?"


    "Howie, how was your previous boyfriend''s technique?" Qin Wei asked.


    Huo Wei dance raised the corners of her mouth and said calmly, "I haven''t done it with him, so I don''t know."


    This sentence is tantamount to slapping a group of people who say she acts like a dead fish.


    Huo Wei dance thinks of Huo Chun''s words, Gu Ting really can''t?


    It''s in my head.


    Huo Wei dance sent a short message to Gu Ting: "I''ll see you at home tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    After the hair, Huo Wei dances with her heart beating fast and her face burning.


    Covered his face and looked at the computer screen for a while.


    The bell rings after work.


    She looked at the screen of her mobile phone. Gu didn''t return a message.


    Maybe he''s busy.


    Huo Weiwu went to the supermarket before she picked up her bag.


    She remembered that he didn''t like carrots, onions, fish, steak.


    She bought some shredded pork, ribs, wax gourd, tomatoes, beans, eggs.


    When checking out, Huo Weiwu grabs a box of cases and throws them in front of the cashier.


    The cashier scanned the bar code, and she put it into her bag, like a thief. She put on her sunglasses and walked with her head closed.


    Go back, Gu Ting still didn''t return the text message.


    Huo Wei dance Baidu how to cook, learning online steps, she burned a wax gourd ribs, knife meat shredded meat, tomato and eggs.


    After tasting it, it''s OK.


    After that, he took a look at the mobile phone. It was already seven o''clock, but Gu Ting still didn''t return the message.


    I feel a little lost.


    She went to the bath first, put on the pink suspender long skirt, the black ray silk, felt too sexy, covered with a small gauze shawl.


    she wears lavender scent on her wrist and earlobe.


    Put the cover on the counter.


    It''s all done.


    Huo Wei dances out. It''s super intense.


    Take a deep breath. Exhale. Take a deep breath. Exhale.


    She sat at the table and waited for a long time. It was almost 9 o''clock, and Gu Ting had not come.


    Huo Wei danced patiently and played mobile games for another hour.


    Looking at the ten o''clock on the mobile phone, she wondered if Gu Ting didn''t receive her message.


    Open the SMS, she sent it.


    Call him at this time, can you feel a kind of impatience?


    Maybe he has something important to do?


    Huo Weiwu decides to call commander Shang and inquire about Gu Ting''s whereabouts.


    The cell phone rang three times. Lieutenant commander Shang answered.


    "Hello, Miss Quan." Commander Shang said respectfully.


    Huo Wei dance is talking in advance when she hears the excited voice of Feng Zhiyao from commander Shang.


    "Why? If only I had known earlier, why didn''t you tell me earlier. "


    "Can telling you change the fact that you love him?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course not." Feng Zhiyao did not want to reply.


    "What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?"


    "Gu Ting, I hate you. Why do you do this to me? Why do you do that to me! Woo, woo, woo. " Feng Zhiyao burst into tears.


    Maybe lieutenant commander Shang closed the door for them.


    Howie can''t hear their conversation at the other end.


    Only feel, have silk cool idea, permeate into the blood.


    She seemed to hear her own heartbreak.


    Gu Ting was originally in Feng Zhiyao''s place.


    It looks like a confession.


    No wonder she''s not texting back.


    Women, sometimes really stupid.


    The other side gives the sunlight to be splendid, gives the spot flood to flood.


    He said he wanted to see another scenery, so she wanted to accompany him.


    But I do not know, his heart that scenery, no one can replace.


    Stupid for the first time, but also stupid for the second time.


    Howie, you''re really funny.


    She emptied all the food on the table into the garbage can.


    But even so, the heart still seems to be pressing heavy things, very uncomfortable.


    She urgently needs to vent so that she doesn''t feel sad.


    Huo Wei danced into the room, put on the most seductive makeup, turned off the mobile phone, and left it on the * *.


    Carrying bags, taking the keys, driving out, the whole figure is hidden in the dark, except for the water mist like eyes, she did not want to shed tears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The wine and wine of the bar intoxicated the impetuous soul.


    In the clamor of the noisy environment, mixed with heavy metal music, bang bang bang, every one, hit the heart above.


    Hovie has already drunk the fifth of the strongest spirits.


    It''s strange that if you want to get drunk, your mind is so clear.


    Heart pain, inch by inch flowing in the blood.


    From Wei Yankang to Gu pingting.


    Huo Wei dance, why do you live so sad, always be someone else''s spare tire!


    I''m so sad. I want to vent. I want to be free and unrestrained.


    "Beauty, come and play together." Exclaimed a non mainstream boy with earrings.


    Huo Wei dances with her forehead up and her eyes drooping at him. Her mouth outlines a seductive smile, just like the spirit of a * * and exudes the charm of poppy. "Good."


    She swayed over and sat down between them.


    A strange blush, men, women, handsome men, beautiful women, their frolic, around her scruples


    "suck?" I don''t know who handed Huo Weiwu a cigarette made of white paper.


    This kind of occasion, what is inside, she knows very well.


    All say, poison, can let a person float, forget all trouble.


    When she was dying, drugs didn''t look terrible.


    Huo Wei dance took it, pointed at her nose and inhaled.


    White powder went in through her nose and blindfolded her eyes.


    She leaned against the sofa, feeling everything quiet down, her heart also calmed down, as if to see the distant yesterday.


    "Little dance, you won the first place in the whole grade. This is a gift that dad bought for you. Do you like it?"


    "Little dance, you don''t run around, today is your birthday, dad made you delicious food."


    "Little dance, you are my father''s baby, my father''s baby Beibei, my father wants to live to be 100 years old. When you are old, you will still accompany you."


    "Little dance, little dance..."


    Huo Weiwu felt heartache. She was put into the meat grinder. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Her body was shaking.


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you away."


    I don''t know who helped Huowei dance.


    Her consciousness is more and more floating.


    "Boss, this woman is on time. It''s fun." There was a fuss.


    Huo Wei was taken out of the bar.


    She was in a terrible state of confusion.


    Dad, Wei Yankang, Gu Tingting, constantly switch in her mind.


    Each of them has a scar on her heart.


    "Jia Minzi, I finally found you." Yu Yi gets out of the car and runs towards her.


    "Stinky boy, don''t mind your own business." The man threatened.


    "You''re holding my woman. Who do you want to mind your own business?" Yu Yi''s eyes widened and he was displeased.


    The man sees the strong bodyguard coming behind Yu Yi, and knows that he can''t afford it. He pushes Huo Wei dance to Yu Yi and runs away.


    Seeing Huo Wei dance in a trance, Yu Yi was surprised and said, "if you smoke that thing, it will be addictive if you smoke more."


    Huo Wei dances to Yu Yi and puts her finger to her mouth. "Just one. It doesn''t matter. It won''t be addictive."


    She looked up at the sky, the corner of her mouth slightly up, "I see my father, father even my dream are not willing to come, just he spoke to me."


    Seeing that she was delirious, Yu Yi got her into the car.


    Huo Wei dance saw Gu Ting appear in front of her eyes. She twisted her eyebrows, pursed her mouth, punched her fists one after another on the back of her chair and muttered to herself, "I let you bully me. When you are not big, when you are hard, you are not hard. I will kill you and kill you."


    Yu Yi looked at Huo Wei dance with disgust. His mouth twitched and a cunning flash flashed in his eyes. He patted the bodyguard on the shoulder. The thief said, "send her to Gu Guoting there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The bodyguard saw that Huo Wei dance was still cracking the chair, and his fist did not stop.


    "If she does this, she will be thrown out by the commander," he warned


    "Nonsense, I dare to send her only when I know he will drive her out." Yu Yi glances at Huo Wei dance.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, his face slightly red, "maybe I am happy, she is my future imperial concubine."


    "It''s very generous of you to send your future imperial concubine to us." The bodyguard joked.


    Yu Yi hit the bodyguard on the forehead, "don''t you see she''s going crazy? How many people dare to find Gu Tingting''s trouble? Get her away. She annoyed Gu Tingting and was thrown out. We''ll get her back. "


    Yu Yi thought of Gu Ting''s depressed appearance, and felt very funny, grinning.


    He felt a little strange and looked at Howie.


    She tilted her head, face confused looking at him, that eyes, like Koizumi Ding Dong, very clear..


    Yu Yi has never seen a woman. When she is seductive, she can make a man stand up together. When she is cute, she is tickling. When she is cold, she can''t stop.


    Hovie''s eyes move from his face to his abdomen.


    He really got together.


    She warily clenched her fist and made an attack, "monster, I want to screw off your head."


    "You can''t screw it." Yu Yi covered his eyes and said, "for a while, I''ll take you to the monster''s house, and you''ll screw it with him."


    "So you have an accomplice. I''ll get rid of you first." Huo Wei danced her fist and hit him on the back of his hand.


    "Wow." Yu Yi knelt on the sofa and complained, "Jia Minzi, you need to use it later."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I also have that extra one. "Ha ha ha ha ha," Huo Wei dances wildly.


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    More than half an hour later, the bodyguard car drove to the door of Gu Ting villa.


    Looking at the Huo Wei dance on the back seat, he asked Yu Yi, "she''s already asleep. Do you want to send it over?"


    Yu Yi wants to cry without tears. On her arm, on the back of her hand, and at the mouth of the tiger, there are teeth marks of Huo Wei''s dance.


    Don''t let her to toss under Gu Ting, he felt the loss, can''t swallow this tone.


    "It has to be delivered. It''s going to wake up. " Yu Yi said.


    "But what if Gu doesn''t live here tonight?" The bodyguard worried.


    "He doesn''t have a maid at home. The maid will call him." Yu Yi pulls Huo Wei out of the car.


    Shake her.


    Huo Weiwu felt a headache and opened her eyes.


    "When you get home, you''re struggling." Yu Yi sent Huo Wei dance to the door and quickly hid.


    Huo Wei leaned her head against the door and banged.


    Aunt long opened the door and said in surprise, "Miss Huo, why are you here?"


    Huo Wei is in a daze. She doesn''t wake up. Now she just wants to sleep.


    Without saying a word, she went in, fell on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Aunt long quickly called the commander.


    The commander''s cell phone is off.


    She called commander Shang.


    "Is the commander there?"


    "Feng Zhiyao knew the relationship between Mingnuo and Jiangke. He jumped into the river and hanged himself. If her father hadn''t saved the commander, the commander would have been lazy to deal with her. It''s too forced." Commander Shang said impatiently.


    "Ah, Miss Huo is here. She is full of wine. Now she is sleeping on the sofa. Is the commander coming back?" Aunt long asked.


    "She is sure to come back. Huo Weiwu called me before and hung up without saying anything. The commander was busy at that time. I thought she had the wrong number. Wait, the commander is coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Taiting came over.


    Shang Zhongjiao Hui reports: "Miss Huo is in your villa in Ningchuan, drunk and lying on the sofa. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    Gu Tingting handed his mobile phone to commander Shang, "there is water in it. I can''t open it. Go deal with it. In addition, I''ll tell Aunt long to cover her with a quilt. Don''t catch a cold. I''ll go back now."


    "Good." Commander Shang took Gu''s mobile phone and ran to drive.


    Gu Taiting returns to the villa.


    Huo Wei dance has entered a deep sleep, the whole person is in the quilt.


    He picked her up with a quilt.


    There was a strong smell of wine.


    "How much wine did she drink?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and asked aunt long.


    "I don''t know. I came drunk." Aunt long explained.


    "There are no clean clothes, she wears them." Gu asked.


    "Not yet. I''ll go tomorrow." Aunt long said with trepidation.


    "There is a new set just bought in the car. Would you like to bring it to miss Huo first?" Commander Shang warned.


    "Bring it first." Gu Ting carried Huo Wei dance into the room and put it on the * *.


    He went into the bathroom to help her drain the water.


    Come out, hovie is still sleeping.


    He opened the quilt and was about to untie the dress of Huo Wei dance. Only when he found out that she was wearing a low breast sling, she was half wrapped in white and round, enchanting and sexy.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and asked aunt long, who came to deliver the clothes, to say, "is this how she came today?"


    "Well."


    Gu Tingting''s face was livid.


    Didn''t everyone see that?


    He picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    "Young master, would you like to help you prepare dinner?" Aunt long asked respectfully.


    "No, go out. Don''t come in tonight. " Gu''s cold voice, Huo Wei dance into the bathtub.


    Huo Wei dance met the water, had some consciousness, slightly opened his eyes, into the purpose is Gu Ting that cold face.


    He looked down at her, his face was very bad, cold voice: "wake up?"


    Huo Wei looks at him with her eyelashes trembling and sad from her heart.


    In order to wake her up, he threw her in the water, and only he could do so.


    Because it''s heartless.


    She had no strength to argue with him, and there was no need to.


    Huo Wei dance stands up from the water and steps out of the bathtub, with a distant chin.


    The water on the skirt dripped to the ground.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you," she said flatly


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, "I didn''t blame you for interrupting, but do you know what you''re wearing? Pajamas? And what are these colorful things on your face? You learn monkey tricks? "


    Huo Wei''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Ting. She said coldly, "I''m wearing a suspender skirt, and my face is covered with makeup. You can''t understand it, but I hope you can learn to respect it."


    "Before you want to be respected by others, you should learn to be self-respect. Who are you showing off like this! Or do you want to cause crime? " Gu Tingting is not happy to lock her.


    Huo Weiwu raised her chin and her eyes turned red.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    She was dressed like this just to get him to commit a crime.


    However, there is no need now.


    "Gu biting, the way is different and does not conspire with each other. If you don''t want to see it, don''t look at it. No one forces you to see it. It''s late. I''ll go back." Huo Wei dance toward the door.


    He grabbed her arm and looked at her with his chin taut. "What do you mean by that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Some landscapes are full of brambles. If you are not careful, you will be stabbed all over the place. The result is not optimistic. Therefore, even if you are behind the thorns, what kind of paradise you are, I don''t want to try." Huo Wei dance word by word said clearly.


    Gu Tingting locked her to death.


    "Interesting? Again and again, again and again, before because I did not keep the appointment, now and inexplicable, why do you want to do this! Don''t you think I am Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, and in his impatience, he took a chill.


    His sentence you must, with a great irony, in her ears sounded particularly harsh.


    It seems that she is arrogant and arrogant, in a disorderly temper?


    "In this world, there''s nothing you have to do." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to be together?" Gu Ting looked at her sharply.


    There was a mist in hovie''s eyes.


    He was rejected by Feng Zhiyao again, so did he give her a chance?


    She doesn''t want to be a spare tire. She is always in the shadow of Feng Zhiyao from time to time.


    As long as Feng Zhiyao calls him, he disappears completely in her space.


    She needs to rely on their breath and ask Feng Zhiyao''s alms to get a little love.


    This kind of love is wrong at the beginning.


    Pride like her, even if no longer reluctant to give up, would rather give up.


    "Thank the commander for giving me the chance, but I don''t think I can do it." Huo Wei dances the first way.


    It seems respectful, but ruthless.


    Gu biting his teeth, he felt tired and flowed through his deep eyes.


    "I know that you won''t be disturbed in the future. If you want to work for a long time, you can make profits for Gu. In the future, Gu''s projects will be co managed. I won''t interfere. I''ll let lieutenant commander Shang send you away." Gu Ting glanced at the scenery she showed.


    "There are new clothes out there. You can change and leave." Gu Ting reminds way.


    Huo Wei dance left the bathroom and saw the white dress on the * *.


    What she didn''t like the most was the long white dress. She ignored it, opened the door and went down from upstairs.


    Her shawl was still on the sofa.


    Huo Wei picked it up and put it on neatly.


    With the Gu Ting out of the Meitong tight.


    She had clothes outside.


    It was as if he had wronged her.


    He regretted saying that she needed self-respect.


    If he had not been so impulsive, would she not have been so determined!


    He just didn''t want her beauty to be seen.


    As a result


    He had the feeling of stabbing his sword into his heart.


    However, the words have been spoken and cannot be taken back.


    "Commander Shang, take her back." Gu Ting ordered in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei did not lift her head out of the door.


    Commander Shang immediately followed.


    Gu Ting stood in the window and watched her get into the car without any nostalgia.


    The heart aches badly.


    He had been waiting for her for more than 20 years. He liked her since he was sensible and deliberately provoked her. He knew every move of her.


    Every time I go to the courtyard, I just want to see her. Even if she hides every time, he always catches her first in the crowd.


    Now how is good, she does not have to hide, but he has promised not to disturb her life.


    Gu Ting bitterly hooked the hook lip corner, the whole figure hidden in the dark.


    He is not worthy of happiness.


    On the bus, commander Shang thought about it, but one link was wrong.


    It''s not his fault, is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Commander Shang takes a careful look at Huo Weiwu from the rear mirror.


    She leaned against the back of her chair and looked at the air.


    It''s so quiet.


    In fact, Gu is not wrong.


    There is a very important person in everyone''s heart.


    For the sake of this important person, you can ignore other people''s feelings and don''t care about the harm to others.


    The person he cares about will feel his love.


    It''s enough for him.


    And she, wrong, didn''t recognize the situation.


    A cavity of blood, poured too much enthusiasm, and so on is cold.


    Hope, disappointment, despair.


    Let this request not turn into a sword to stab at the person who asks for it.


    Is that because of love to hate?


    She doesn''t want to be such a person.


    Even if it is just a passing scenery in his life, she will become the most straightforward and unique scenery.


    "Commander Shang, do you have any cigarettes?" Huo Wei dance asked calmly.


    "Oh, yes." Commander Shang opened the storage cabinet and handed her cigarettes and lighters.


    Huo Wei dance ignites, inhales, spits out the thick smoke.


    Smoke, around her eyes.


    The bright and dark cigarette butts illuminated her charm and coldness.


    Although mean and merciless, he had a kind of heartache.


    He found that the woman the commander liked was so beautiful as to smoke.


    "Well, did you call me the wrong number before?" Commander Shang asked tentatively.


    Huo Wei dances up the corners of her lips, spits out smoke, and laughs seductively. "Later, I''ll send you two tickets for the symphony, and you''ll give them to Gu Tingting."


    "If you don''t go, the commander won''t go either."


    Huo Wei dance opened the window, the night wind blowing in, disordered hair.


    She flicked the ash and looked at the front coldly, "it''s like Gu Tingting sent me a mobile phone, I took it, but he can''t control how I deal with this mobile phone. I give him tickets, I give them, and I don''t care what he will do with them. "


    "Don''t be so heartless. In fact, the commander likes you very much." Commander Shang spoke for Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dance squint at Lieutenant Colonel Shang, "since ancient times, sentimental and spare hate, this hatred is endless."


    Commander Shang winked out of the corner of his eye and didn''t understand what she meant. "I don''t read a lot of books. Can you speak human language?"


    "Oh." Huo Wei danced with a smile, ejected the cigarette end and closed the window neatly.


    She figured it out.


    Some people, should forget it.


    In his own eyes is like, in his eyes is boring, in the eyes of others is cheap.


    "Good driving, I have a headache, sleep, call me when it''s time." She said, closing her eyes and sleeping.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was.


    "Have you misunderstood the commander? When you called, it was true that the commander was with another woman.


    The woman has a special message. She wants to die.


    First, crying, the commander ignored her and jumped into the river. The commander had no way to get her out.


    As a result, she wanted to hang herself again. The commander was so annoyed that he didn''t even eat dinner. When she knew you were here, he came back immediately. " Commander Shang explained.


    He didn''t pay attention to Huo Wei dance. He looked back at Huo Wei dance.


    She closed her eyes quietly.


    Are you asleep or not?


    Commander Shang continued to nag: "anyway, don''t misunderstand the commander. The commander cares about her because her father once went deep into the enemy''s rear together with the commander. In order to protect the commander, the commander made a promise, so he would take care of her in person."


    Huo Wei dance opened her bright eyes, shining a strange wave in her eyes, and asked, "what''s the special news?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Commander Shang looked back at her again.


    Yo.


    I''m not asleep.


    "It involves military secrets. I can''t say that a lot of people will have bad luck and many people will die." Commander Shang looks forward.


    He said the misunderstanding and felt much more comfortable. Don''t separate because of his mistakes.


    Huo Weiwu looks at Lieutenant Colonel Shang rationally. What she remembers is the dialogue between Gu Ting and Feng Zhiyao.


    "Why? If only I had known earlier, why didn''t you tell me earlier. "


    "Can telling you change the fact that you love him?"


    "Of course not."


    "What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?"


    "Gu biting, I hate you. Why do you do this to me? Why do you do that to me?"


    Huo Wei dance frown, what kind of military secrets, will involve love, hate, love and not love?


    Isn''t it because of emotional entanglement?


    She leaned on the back of the chair, drooping her eyes, looking at the air in front of her, and felt the pain in her heart.


    Forget it, has decided to give up, and why ignite hope, after all, it is just a disappointment.


    Commander Shang is a member of Gu Ting, so he can''t believe everything he says.


    He is not Gu Ting, can not represent Gu Ting''s thoughts and real feelings.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes. This time, she really fell asleep again.


    Commander Shang sent Huo Wei dance downstairs and saw three police cars stopped. She was not very relieved to look at Huo Wei dance.


    "What happened to your building?" Asked commander Shang.


    Huo Weiwu shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s very late. You should go back to have a rest earlier."


    She walked up the corridor.


    Commander Shang followed her and looked back at Huo Wei dance suspiciously. He said with a smile, "I''ll take you upstairs and go."


    Howie didn''t say anything.


    She came out of the elevator.


    Ten policemen stood in the corridor, as if they were waiting for her.


    One of them picked up his cell phone and compared the photos of Howie, "yes, it''s you."


    Huo Wei is confused. "What''s the matter?"


    "Between 11 and 12 o''clock, are you smoking at a bar called lovers Bay?" The policeman asked in a righteous way.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the police blankly.


    She was drunk before. How did she get there? Gu Ting didn''t even remember what kind of poison she was taking?


    "You know the wrong person." Huo Wei dance puzzled said.


    Police hand over the cell phone to Huo Weiwu.


    It''s a video. The light is very dark and the voice is noisy. You can see her sitting in the middle of a group of men and women. She takes the paper rolled by one of them and points it at her nose.


    She had no impression of these.


    Also, who took this video and called the police?


    If you can tell her address exactly, you must know her.


    "Please come with us. If your blood is negative, you will be released. If your blood is positive, I''m sorry." The policeman said coldly.


    Huo Wei dance is worried. She smoked it about 3 or 4 hours ago. Will she not be metabolized.


    Commander Shang asked Huo Wei in surprise, "did you smoke?"


    "I don''t remember. I was drunk." Huo Wei is aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    No unit is willing to recruit a person from a drug rehabilitation center.


    Commander Shang watched Huo Wei dance taken away, and immediately called Gu Ting.


    He remembered that the commander''s mobile phone had not been taken. Instead, he called aunt Long''s mobile phone and asked aunt long to inform the commander.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Aunt long receives a call from commander Shang and knocks on Gu Ting''s door.


    "Get out." Gu Ting said with a bad temper.


    "Young master, something happened to miss Huo." Aunt long said worried.


    The door was opened.


    Gu Ting stood at the door, his deep eyes flashed worry and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Aunt long hands over her mobile phone to Gu Tingting.


    He took it.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Peiting asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "Commander, Miss Huo was drunk in" lovers bay "before. She was drugged in a daze. As soon as she got home, she was taken away by the police." Commander Shang reported urgently.


    "Which district police took her away?" Gu Ting asked in a sharp voice.


    "It''s supposed to be in L. I''m following their car now." Said commander Shang, staring at the police car in front of him.


    "Give me the cell phone number of the district director in three minutes. In addition, go and find out who fed her drugs and who abandoned the people who fed her drugs." Gu Ting hung up the phone, hawk like eyes are full of haze.


    Huo Weiwu was rudely pulled out of the car, into the police station detention center, into the interrogation room.


    "How long have you been smoking?" Asked the policeman sternly.


    "The first time, drunk, not very conscious." Huo Wei explains.


    The policeman turned on the light and his eyes hurt.


    Huo Wei dance, close your eyes and don''t open your face.


    "Those who come here say that it''s their first time. You know you''re an old hand by your skillful appearance. Are you worthy of your father and your conscience? I went out and opened Fang money with men, right? " The policeman said scornfully.


    Huo Wei dance Ling lie looked at the police, "I said I was drunk, do not remember these things you said, casually suspect and blame others is your style of doing things?"


    "Oh, you''re smart. Tiger, bring the water cup The police ordered.


    A young policeman came forward with a disposable water glass.


    Police hold Huo Wei''s minibus and feed it to her.


    Huo Wei hates being forced to close her lips.


    The water poured down on her.


    The police smashed the water cup on the ground and ordered to the tiger: "feed her water, feed her to pee."


    Little tiger brought a glass of water, and his tone was much better than the policeman just now, "don''t provoke brother ma. You''d better drink it obediently. He hates people who smoke most."


    Huo Wei dance cheerfully took the water cup, drank one cup after another.


    Margo kicks the spittoon in front of hovie.


    Huo Wei dance frowns, "I want to go now, please go out."


    "If we don''t leave you open, how can we make sure you cheat?" Said Margo sharply.


    The implication is not to leave.


    In front of the two men, she could not go out, but she could not hold back.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Xiao Ma, Xiao Hu, you two come out. The director will let you go." Cried their leader.


    "But this way is fast." Said Margo.


    "I''ll do it." A policewoman came in, drove Ma Ge and Xiao Hu out and closed the door.


    "But Chief, what are you doing Ma Ge didn''t understand.


    The group leader knocked Ma Ge''s head, "the director personally explained, don''t embarrass her. The people behind her can''t even be provoked by the director. You should be careful to lose your head."


    "But she sucks!" Margo is not calm.


    "What kind of poison do you smoke? The people over there arrested the poisonous and perfused ones within ten minutes. She was smoking ergot alkaloids. It doesn''t work with drugs. You''ll find out in a minute Director Dao advised.


    "Well, who''s behind her? In ten minutes, you''ve got all the suspects? " Xiaohu has a wonderful way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Well, who''s behind her? In ten minutes, you''ve got all the suspects? " Xiaohu has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. The strength of the people the directors are afraid of is not small. Shh, it''s better for you to make less trouble, especially you." The group leader points to brother ma.


    Ma Ge frowned a little worried. He was too violent just now. He was afraid of revenge.


    "You have received the second complaint this month. Your ex girlfriend sucks you away. You should not hate every one of them. They are not your ex girlfriend. Pay attention to emotional control." The chief warned.


    "I was so cruel to her just now. What should I do?" Ma asked the group leader.


    "Why don''t you apologize now?" The group leader reminded.


    "No problem." Ma go back, knock on the door.


    Policewoman opens the door.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I forgot to take the medicine just now." Ma Ge suddenly said to Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    The policewoman handed the needle to Margo. "OK, go ahead and wait for your answer from the forensic science department."


    Ma Ge smiles at Huo Wei and helps them close the door.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "I''ll take you to your room and have a rest. You can come out in about half an hour. Don''t worry too much." Policewomen are leading the way.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that the policewoman is just an angel. She speaks softly and has a bright and lovely smile.


    She took Huo Wei dance to the standard room in the opposite building and was leaving.


    Huo Weiwu holds the policewoman''s arm and asks suspiciously, "do you treat everyone who sucks like this?"


    The policewoman smile, did not answer positively, "you have a good rest, should have no problem, take a form."


    She closed the door politely.


    Huo Wei frowned.


    She encountered the police attitude of ice and fire, the only explanation, Gu Ting shot.


    Only Gu Tingting can get such a good treatment.


    Huo Wei dances to the window, opens the curtain and looks out.


    I didn''t see Gu Taiting or Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    She lies down on the * * with her chin against the back of her hand and looks at the white quilt in a daze.


    Isn''t Gu Ting saying that she doesn''t interfere in her life?


    What is this.


    Love? Merciless?


    She was at a loss.


    After half an hour, there was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dance inexplicably feel flustered, sit up, look at the door, said: "come in."


    The policewoman smiles and pushes the door in, with a file bag in her hand.


    Huo Weiwu is a policewoman. There is no one else behind her.


    She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes left a dim silhouette under her eyelids.


    Policewoman hands the file bag to Huo Weiwu. "The test has come out, you are negative blood, no problem, in order to express my apology, this is a little compensation from our police station."


    Huo Wei takes over.


    In addition to the report that she was negative blood, there were also several stacks of money, estimated to be 60000.


    She suspected that it was Gu Tingting who gave her. She had a bright light in her eyes and returned the file bag to the policewoman.


    "To cooperate with your work is also my duty and pride as a Chinese people. I don''t need the money. However, I think that the people who report to the police have ulterior motives. Can you tell me the information of the people who called the police?" Asked hovie.


    "Who called the police, right? I''m going to ask my colleagues. Would you like to wait here a little longer? " Asked the policewoman.


    Huo Wei nodded. "Thank you."


    The policewoman left with a file bag.


    Huo Weiwu followed her and saw her enter one of the standard rooms on the third floor. Without hesitation, she opened the door of the standard room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    The people in the room looked back at her.


    A middle-aged man, unfamiliar, Huo Wei dance did not know.


    The other one is the policewoman.


    Except for the two of them, there was no Gu Ting or commander Shang.


    The mood of Huo Wei''s dance is gloomy and somewhat lost.


    She nodded, found a reason to hide her abruptness, said to the policewoman: "I have something to go back to, find the police, please call me."


    "Oh, good." The policewoman said.


    Huo Weiwu turns around and leaves the police station.


    Gu Tingting came out of the bathroom with one hand in his pocket and stood in the window. Ruimou was looking at her walking downstairs, and her eyes were filled with ink drops.


    What to do?


    He said he would not disturb her life and work, but he could not.


    As long as you can look at him quietly, he is satisfied.


    I''m afraid she won''t give him this extravagance.


    "The commander is wise. I didn''t expect her to follow." Commander Shang said with lingering fear.


    "That girl is so clever that she has no flaws at all." The policewoman also pats the chest to worry to say.


    Gu''s head did not return. Looking at Huo Weiwu''s figure, he asked in a deep voice, "do you know who the police are?"


    "Yes, her name is Ding min, now she is the deputy director of Gu''s venture capital department. Before, she and Huo Weiwu competed together for the position of director of venture capital department and lost." Commander Shang reports.


    Gu Tingting''s eyes are full of dark awn, no temperature command: "fire her, release the news, I don''t want this person to appear in the venture capital industry again."


    "Yes." Commander Shang takes orders.


    In general, no company dares to use the person dismissed by Gu Tingting.


    Huo Wei dance did not fight, all the way back to shake bags.


    The moon is bright tonight, lengthening her lonely figure.


    I don''t know. What''s Gu Ting doing now?


    The person who helped her could not be Gu Tingting. She knew it in her mind.


    Or, he didn''t want her to know that he helped, for fear of her entanglement!


    She won''t get entangled.


    She can afford to dance, she can put it down.


    Even Wei Yankang, who has been in love for seven years, has never been entangled for a minute or a second.


    when love has passed away and betrayal has been caused, how to reunite.


    Just, even if she does not say, not to fight for, does not mean that the heart is not sad, not pain.


    When it hurts, I just want to get drunk and paralyze my heart.


    Walk, walk, see a wall of wishes.


    It''s supposed to be done by some clubs.


    The colorful lights on the wall also shine on these wishes.


    Huo Weiwu took out a note and a pen from her bag and pasted it on the wall, saying, "I hope all the people who Weiwu cares about can be happy. Gu biting, "


    Huo Wei stopped dancing and wanted to cross out the name for a long time.


    Everyone''s misfortune is caused by himself.


    So, she should not be angry with anyone.


    "I wish you happiness, too, Gu Ting." Huo Wei dance finished, put on the pen cover, put the pen into the bag, turned around, and went on.


    There is a black shadow on the wish wall.


    Gu Tingting immediately found what she had written and looked at it as if he wanted to forget to wear the note.


    She wants everyone to be happy. What about herself?


    Gu took out the pen from the label and wrote on her note: "Gu Tingting will not be happy without Huo Wei dance. Will Huo Wei dance come to Gu Ting''s side if she hopes to be happy? If so, Gu is willing to give Huo Wei a happy dance with his whole life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    She walked for an hour, went home, turned on the light, collapsed on the sofa, looking up at the air in a daze.


    The blister on the foot that had been good is sent again, sitting, can feel the pain on the foot.


    But she didn''t want to move.


    I''m too lazy to take a bath.


    Turn over, curl up on the sofa, pick up the mobile phone, look at the message sent to Gu Ting.


    Now, the text message inviting him to her home has become a disgrace and a joke to her.


    Huo Wei dance deleted the short message, thought about it, pulled black Gu Ting''s number.


    In this way, the heart is not better, but the overwhelming pain attack.


    She doesn''t understand why what she likes, what she respects and what she dreams of, will all leave her.


    Close your eyes and tears come out of the corners of your eyes.


    Quietly enjoy only one person''s loneliness.


    She wanted to sleep, but her mind was clear.


    The feeling of heartache is pumping, every time it twitches, there is sour and astringent flowing into the blood.


    Tossing and turning, just can''t sleep.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the mobile phone. It was already 5 o''clock, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She took out her mobile phone, went to Tianya forum and asked, "insomnia, how to break it?"


    "Have sex with your husband and you''ll fall asleep right away." The first floor joked.


    "You can not sleep, I want to sleep can not sleep, uncomfortable." The second floor complained.


    "I have insomnia, too." Said the third floor.


    Huo Wei dance to see the message on the third floor, as if to find a like-minded person, asked: "why do you insomnia?"


    "Because the people I like don''t sleep, I can''t sleep either."


    Huo Wei dance has a kind of warmth flowing through her heart. Although it is someone else''s love, she also feels very sweet.


    I don''t know now, is Gu Ting asleep?


    He must have had a good sleep.


    Huo Wei''s eyes are astringent and moist.


    Sometimes, the beauty of others will make you sad.


    Huo Weiwu left her mobile phone on the sofa, dragged her heavy step into the bathroom, brushed her teeth and washed her face, and looked at her red eyes.


    Let''s be sad for the last time today.


    Tomorrow the sun will rise and it will be another day.


    Everything will be OK.


    She came out, turned off the lights, went into her room, ready to close the curtains and fell asleep. When she saw a man hiding in the dark downstairs, the light of her mobile phone was particularly bright.


    For a moment, she felt like Gu Ting.


    Almost without thinking, Huo Wei danced to the door, quickly pressed the elevator and ran in.


    The heart beats abnormally fast.


    Can it be him?


    If it was him, did he come for her?


    Huo Wei dance rushed out of the elevator, running too fast, the front foot did not touch the ground, the back foot stepped out, fell on the ground.


    I hit my knee on the ground. It hurt a lot.


    She didn''t want to miss it. She got up and staggered outside.


    Outside, cold and clear, empty, only hear the sound of insects, chatter, chatter.


    Full of hope gradually cold to, disappointment crawling full of eyes.


    She''s really crazy.


    How could Gu Ting come to her?


    That mobile phone player, how can it be Gu Tingting!


    Huo Wei dance lonely turn, limp into the elevator, press the elevator.


    I went back to my room door and pushed it. The door didn''t open.


    Push again, the door won''t open.


    Her keys, bags and cell phones are all in the room.


    Huo Wei dance feel very funny, for a little bit of dazzling hope, in order to relieve the deep pain in the heart, she should be so irrational, no mind, completely unlike the free and easy Huo Wei dance.


    She crouched down against the door, her hands around her chest, like a homeless child.


    In the sight, a pair of leather shoes appeared.


    Huo Wei dance head up.


    Gu Ting looked down at him, and the light of the corridor lamp fell on his head, as if to give him a layer of golden halo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Huo Wei dance''s eyes covered with fog, through the water mist to see people, so dreamy, feel unreal.


    "Shut yourself out of the door. You''re so stupid, how can you live to this day." Gu Ting said, help her up.


    His voice fell to his ears as if it were the sounds of nature.


    According to the usual she would be angry, but at this time, she was not angry at all.


    More astringent bitterness, twining in the heart.


    If he''s here now, it''s him that she saw upstairs, right?


    "I just went out and came back. The door was closed accidentally." Huo Wei explains.


    "I''ll see if you''re not good." Gu said, holding her wrist, "live with me first. It''s downstairs. I''ll ask lieutenant commander Shang to open the door for you. "


    Huo Wei dance has thousands of words to say to him, but choked in the throat.


    I''m in a mess. I''m lowering my head.


    She was afraid that she could not wait for what she wanted. Next time, she would be desperate.


    She''ll have to wait for her mind to clear up.


    Gu Tingting held her wrist and took her away.


    The gravity of her feet is different.


    Gu Ting noticed something strange, looked at her feet, and found that her right knee was red and swollen.


    He frowned and asked, "is that what happened to the knee?"


    "I fell." Huo Wei danced softly.


    "Don''t you say that if you stand up by your own strength, you will be able to stand steadily?" Gu Ting heartache blame way.


    "There''s always a time when a horse loses its footing." Huo Wei danced back.


    Gu Tingting had no choice but to pick her up.


    This time, she did not struggle, her hands around his neck, eyes burning at him.


    Gu biting is really good-looking. When a pair of eagle eyes are sharp, they frighten the four sides, and when they are gentle, they turn into bones and tender intestines.


    She thought of the ancient Lanling king, one of the few beautiful men in the world, who was valiant and valiant on the battlefield. Her legend was enough to make her immortal.


    Gu Taiting will be famous forever.


    Her breath fell lightly on his face.


    Gu Ting glared at her and went down the stairs.


    Every step, her body and his natural friction.


    He can clearly feel the texture of her clothes, as well as her delicate body, in his arms.


    If, he can hold her like this all the time, he hopes, this step is 10000.


    But, after all, there are only twenty steps.


    No matter how slow he is, there will be an end to it.


    Gu Tingting carried her to his house.


    Huo Wei dance in his arms, listening to his fluttering heart, thoughts are also more and more heavy.


    Curiously, he seems to be a good medicine for her insomnia, relying on him, she will have a sense of security, can sleep a good sleep.


    Gu Ting put her on the sofa, Huo Wei dance forced himself to open his eyes and sit up.


    "I''ll get the medicine for you." Gu said, turning around and entering the room.


    He came out with a medicine box and watched Huo Wei dance, looking at her head, lying on the sofa asleep.


    He couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    For insomnia, can sleep on an hour, will be very satisfied.


    But if she sleeps like this, she will fall asleep in an hour.


    Gu Tingting picked her up, put her on the * * and helped her cover the quilt.


    Looking at her small face that made him yearn for, Gu Tingting was in a deep mood, and sat down beside the * * with his fingers gently touching the hair in front of her forehead.


    "Hovie, do you really want me to disappear into your life forever?" Gu Ting asked in a perplexed way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Hovie, do you really want me to disappear into your life forever?" Gu Ting asked in a perplexed way.


    Unfortunately, Huo Weiwu sleeps heavily and can''t answer him directly.


    Gu Ting got up helplessly and opened the door.


    Commander Shang is standing outside.


    He returned his cell phone to commander Shang. "Thank you. Please open the door of her room upstairs."


    Commander Shang took the phone and stopped talking.


    He wanted to say that Huo Wei knew about Feng Zhiyao. He felt that it must be here. Huo Weiwu misunderstood the commander.


    But, on second thought, it was when he answered the phone that Huo Weiwu heard what she shouldn''t have heard.


    If the commander knew it was because of him, he must be killed.


    Commander Shang did not dare. He whispered, "commander, do you want to rest for a while? There is a meeting in the army at eight in the morning, and there is a meeting in BJ at ten o''clock."


    "Well, ask Wei Xifan to help Huo Wei dance. She will be late for work tomorrow." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Good"


    Gu Taiting turned around and his eyes were dim.


    He couldn''t promise her not to interfere in her life and work.


    Even if she wanted him to disappear forever, he knew he couldn''t.


    He was lying on the sofa, his arms resting naturally on his forehead and his eyes closed.


    After a nap, commander Shang woke him up.


    "Commander, we should go."


    Gu Taiting looked at the watch on his wrist. It was half past six, and he got up.


    "This is your mobile phone. The incoming calls and text messages have been fixed." Commander Shang handed the mobile phone respectfully.


    "Put it on the table." Gu Tingting goes into the bathroom, brushes his teeth and washes, and comes out.


    He picked up the mobile phone that was put on the coffee table by Lieutenant Colonel Shang and flipped it. He saw a short message sent by Huo Wei dance at 5:10 p.m. yesterday.


    "I''ll see you at my house tonight."


    So she asked him out?


    It''s just that his cell phone was flooded, so he didn''t see it.


    So she was in a bad mood and went to the bar to get drunk yesterday because he didn''t go?


    A wild joy passed in Gu''s eyes.


    Maybe, she didn''t feel a little bit about him.


    Looking at the door of Huo Wei''s room, he said, "Lieutenant Commander Shang, I will not go to the military meeting today. You can ask Deputy Li to replace me."


    "However, the issue of the South China Sea is imminent, and the morale of the soldiers is very important." Commander Shang is worried.


    "Just a general Mei, I don''t pay any attention at all. He''d better not take the South China Sea, or he''ll kill himself. I have more important things to do." Gu Ting said definitely.


    Commander Shang followed Gu''s sight and looked at the room where Huo Wei was dancing.


    A sigh.


    The more important thing the commander said, nothing else, must be about the Huo Wei dance.


    "OK, I''ll go back to deal with the meeting of BJ. Are you going?" Commander Shang asked tentatively.


    "It depends." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Yes." Commander Shang withdrew.


    Gu Taiting opens the bedroom door and sees Huo Wei dance sleeping soundly. He can''t bear to disturb him.


    He turned and went out.


    I don''t know how long it took for Huo Wei to open her eyes and her mind was dazed. She sat up, drooped her eyes and froze for a while.


    There was a clang outside.


    Huo Wei dances to relax.


    She didn''t sleep in her room.


    Yesterday, she shut herself out of the door, Gu Tingting carried her to him.


    Huo Wei dances from the * * down, open the door, look outside, there is no one.


    The window was wide open and the wind was blowing in.


    It''s like something blew off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Her bag, cell phone and key are on the coffee table.


    Huo Wei''s heart is a little lonely.


    Did he avoid her on purpose?


    Well, if you don''t show up in her life, you won''t?


    Since he can act like this, she should forget it as soon as possible.


    Huo Wei goes back to her room with her things.


    Just went to their own door.


    "Little dance."


    She turned back subconsciously.


    Wei Yankang ran over.


    Huo Wei dance narrowed her eyes and said with displeasure, "is it not said that we will not entangle again? Wei Yankang, I hope you will be a man of integrity with his word. "


    Wei Yankang looked at Huo Wei''s eyes and apologized tenderly: "I''m sorry, as soon as you left, I''ll regret it. I''ll go after you, and I''ll have a car accident. Little dance, can you forgive me?"


    Huo Wei dance sneer, "now is to forgive you, entangle again, but not necessarily."


    "It''s my fault. I don''t have reason to do that to you. You can blame me as much as you want. I will always guard you, no matter how much you hate me." Wei Yankang said softly.


    "Enough, don''t be so disgusting, will you? You can go. " Huo Wei dance unhappy way, turned to open the door, found the door is open.


    Wei Yankang did not seem to hear her words, put her bag in her hand.


    "This is the bag you dropped from my car last time. I''ll charge your cell phone. Dance, don''t be so special to me or yourself. In the future, you will understand that I''m the most suitable person for you in the world." Wei Yankang pleaded.


    Huo Wei dance twisted eyebrows, very irritable, sharp sweep to Wei Yankang, "do you want me to call Gu Jiaoxue to die?"


    "Do you really want to be known about that place by Gu Jiaoxue?" Wei Yankang asked back, looking at Huo Wei dance with burning eyes.


    Gu Jiaoxue knows or does not know, she does not matter at all.


    But if Gu Tingting knows that she has been to that place, a river can come, she will become the target of public criticism.


    Huo Wei dance determined: "I say the last time..."


    Wei Yankang found that someone came to the door. A light flashed in his eyes. He held Huo Wei''s shoulder and interrupted her words, "do you like Gu Ting?"


    Huo Wei dances for a meal, her eyes twinkle with emotional waves. She can''t understand what is sour and astringent in her heart.


    However, he has not appeared in her life, why does she like it.


    If you can take it up and put it down, women should be cruel to themselves.


    Huo Wei dance raised his chin, "you, Gu Ting, are all people I don''t want to touch. It''s better to forget when we meet."


    Her voice just fell, Gu Ting opened the door, a face of haze, cold sweep to Huo Wei dance.


    There was a crack in the dark eagle''s eyes.


    He wanted to ask her if she liked him a little bit. As long as he had a little bit, he used it all his life.


    Now it seems that he has got her answer without asking.


    He''s crazy to give up two important meetings about his future for this answer.


    Gu Taiting didn''t say anything. He turned around and strode to the elevator.


    Like the breeze, rolling up the waves of the lake, but natural and unrestrained no longer look back, fleeting.


    Huo Wei''s heart thumped and sank to the bottom.


    The heart is pricked by something.


    How could he be in her house.


    He didn''t leave at all.


    There was an impulse in her heart, she foolishly followed his steps, and wanted to catch something finally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    There was a panic in Wei Yankang''s eyes.


    He knows Howie too well.


    She was fascinated by Gu Ting.


    It makes him crazy.


    Huo Wei dance is his, how can you like others.


    He never did not love her, but she was about to walk out of his world.


    Wei Yankang held her arm and pressed her against the wall, warning: "Xiaowu, you can''t like Gu biting. There is a woman he loves in Gu''s heart. If you are with Gu, you will be entangled with me and Gu Jiaoxue all your life. Do you really want to live like this?"


    Huo Wei dance slowly take back to look at Gu Ting''s eyes and droop his eyes.


    Yeah, he has a woman he likes.


    And she wants to get rid of Wei Yankang''s entanglement.


    If she doesn''t give up, forget it.


    Life, not only love, she wants to breathe free air, no longer bound.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her head, Yu Guang saw the elevator also closed the door.


    As if the window to the light in her world was closed.


    Huo Wei dance smile, smile so beautiful, so ridicule.


    She burst into tears and looked up at Wei Yankang. "Are you satisfied with the result?"


    "I do it for you." Wei Yankang said painfully.


    "You betrayed me and married Gu Jiaoxue. Are you good for me? You want to strengthen me, let me walk a few hours from the mountain home, you are for my good! Did you mean to ask me that just now Huo Wei dance red eyes asked.


    "Isn''t your answer the answer in your heart?" Wei Yankang asked.


    "I like him." Huo Wei dance says.


    Finish saying, oneself all smile.


    Originally, she likes him!


    Because I like him, so I care who he has in his heart.


    Because I like him, I have so many worries and fears.


    Because like him, give up, the heart will be so painful.


    "Isn''t it cruel to say that to me?" Wei Yankang asked with a cold face.


    "I don''t think that''s cruel enough compared to what you do." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "So you''re getting back at me!" Wei Yankang twisted his eyebrows and raised decibels.


    "If this revenge can make you feel pain, I''m sorry, this is just the beginning.


    When you stabbed a sharp knife into my heart, I was thinking, how can I return this knife to you.


    It''s not about your love, it''s not about your attachment, it''s not about why I lost to Gu Jiaoxue.


    Instead, I will try my best to be happy, to find my love, my career and my sky.


    And my career, my sky, my love, my happiness, you can never give.


    Since I fell, I would not be stupid to fall twice in the same place.


    Wei Yankang, you can hate me and envy me, but don''t expect to get me back.


    What you do now will not soften my heart, it will only make me feel sick.


    In the past, because of you, my father was killed. That''s all. I''ll never look back. "


    Huo Wei dance into the room, slam the door, looking at a table of breakfast, she likes to eat.


    There are small steamed buns, uncle loves rice, Fried Bun, and belt lean meat porridge.


    She burst into tears.


    God seems to have sensed that it''s raining hard outside, and it''s slapping on the windowsill.


    Gu liaoting, he seems to have no umbrella.


    Huo Weiwu picked up the umbrella in the cabinet, opened the door and rushed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Little dance." Wei Yankang has not gone, see Huo Wei dance rushed out of the door, anxious to shout.


    Huo Weiwu ignored him and rushed to the elevator door.


    Wei Yankang ran after him, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Huo Wei is crazy and pressing the button.


    Wei Yankang grasped her wrist and said fiercely: "Gu Ting is deliberately playing with you. He wants to revenge for his sister. He can''t like you. Don''t be so cheap!"


    Huo Weiwu shook off Wei Yankang''s hand, "it''s his business whether he likes me or not. It''s my business that I''m going to send him an umbrella. It''s your business if you think I''m cheap!"


    the elevator jingles open, and Huo Weiwu walks into the elevator.


    Wei Yankang followed in.


    "Little dance, why don''t you understand? Now it''s all Gu Ting''s means. If you trap them first, you''ll be finished. Do you remember the affairs of Gu''s former fiancee? In fact, they were all killed by Gu Ting. " Wei Yankang''s critical words were heard with a high voice.


    Huo Weiwu sneered and looked at Wei Yankang, "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Wei Yankang gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you go. When you have a broken head and blood and are covered with black and blue, remember to look back, I have been by your side. I betrayed you once, and I allow you to betray me once. "


    Huo Wei dances lazily to him. When the elevator reaches the first floor, she holds up her umbrella and goes out.


    Gu Taiting is not at the door.


    She knew the shortest way to the gate. If Gu Ting didn''t come by car, she should be able to catch up.


    The rain was heavy, and it crackled on the umbrella.


    Just a moment later, the ground was muddy.


    The splash wet her calf.


    Wei Yankang watched her walk into the rain, his fist clenched tightly, the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out, and a sinister evil was shot out of his eyes, hidden in his mirror frame.


    What he wants, nothing he can''t get.


    If you can''t go to heaven together, go to hell together.


    Wei Yankang walked into the rain, got on his car and drove away.


    Huo Weiwu waited for a long time at the door when her mobile phone rang.


    She looked at the strange caller ID, frowned and hung up.


    By the way, she can call Gu Tingting, stupid.


    After she pulled Gu''s number to the white list, she dialed it in a nervous mood.


    "Drop by drop." The phone is not working.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the mobile phone, the number is right.


    She called again.


    "Drop by drop." It still doesn''t work.


    Huo Wei dance has a bad premonition, Gu Ting will not be her number black?


    "Hello, can I use the landline to make a phone call?" Huo Wei dances to the gatekeeper.


    The guard saw that Huo Wei dance was an old resident, and readily agreed, "OK."


    Huo Weiwu dials Gu Ting''s phone.


    The phone rang three times, and he answered. A deep voice came in from the phone, "hello."


    Huo Wei dances with a pain in her heart, as if she was stung by a bee.


    She understood that Gu''s mobile phone number was really black.


    It''s like she blackmailed him before.


    She was not going to have any contact with him, and he did not want to have any contact with her.


    Gu Tingting looked at the end of the mobile phone, no one spoke, and hung up the phone impatiently.


    Huo Wei dance put back the phone, the brain is a blank.


    She walked back with her umbrella.


    Go to the elevator door, stupefied.


    Ding, the elevator opened, Gu Ting came out of the elevator, four eyes relative


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Huo Wei''s heart trembled.


    He looked away before her, as if he didn''t know him, and went to the door.


    She looked sideways and saw that he had an umbrella in his hand, and a lot of words choked in her throat.


    He pulled her black. In his heart, she was not even a friend.


    Does she have an umbrella position?


    Besides, he has an umbrella.


    Huo Wei dance into the elevator, press the key, see him also disappeared in the rain, drooping his eyes.


    The heart was twisted hair pain, as if, tick, tick, also under the rain.


    When she was a child, her mother taught her: "girls should advance and retreat properly, do not give people burden, and know that it is impossible to ask for, and hysteria is self inflicted. Give up, is a new turning point, put down, is your growth, our little dance, long so beautiful, the future emotional road will not be too smooth, mother hope you, can grasp what you can grasp, master what you can grasp, do not pursue those out of reach, understand? "


    She didn''t understand when she was a child. She wanted to understand that her mother had passed away.


    It''s hard to give up. It''s not easy to put it down.


    How can she do it without heartache.


    Huo Wei dance into the room, looking at the table she likes to eat breakfast, sitting in front of the table, pick up a small cage bag, bite in the mouth.


    Food is tasteless.


    She also forced herself to eat, her mind has been thinking of Gu Ting.


    His domineering, his anger, his composure, his steadiness, and his resolute appearance.


    The mobile phone rings, Huo Wei dance ignites a touch of hope, opens the mobile phone.


    After seeing Ding min''s Caller ID, her eyes darkened again.


    Ding min is an old colleague. She has never been there since she resigned.


    She answers suspiciously.


    "Hovie, did you do it?" Ding min began to curse with emotion.


    "What did I do?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "Zhongtian that project I took their 100000 kickbacks, only you know, why does the company know now? I''ve given you the position of minister. How can you tear down a bridge? " Ding min is not calm.


    "Well, besides me, is there anyone else in Zhongtian who knows? Only I know what it means. Besides, it''s not good for me to report you. Why should I make such a fuss? I didn''t do it. " Huo Wei dances freely.


    "Only you can. How could they?" Ding min didn''t believe it at all.


    "Believe it or not." Huo Wei dance simply hung up the phone.


    The mobile phone rang again. She saw it was a strange landline machine and put down her chopsticks.


    No appetite, anyway.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei is in a bad mood.


    "Hello, it''s Huo Weiwu. I''m from the police station of GL district. Well, aren''t you the one who asked me to report the case yesterday? The other party''s name is Ding min. can I help you? "


    Huo Weiwu knows why Ding min''s retraction of the button has come to light.


    Only Gu Ting has such great strength and ability.


    "No, thank you."


    She went to work, it was 11 o''clock in the morning. She sat down and looked at the computer screen in a daze. And


    in the past, she especially rejected his help because she didn''t want to owe anyone.


    But, perhaps, without his help, she would have encountered more difficulties.


    Gu Jiaoxue will not let her go first.


    All because of his fear, she is safe until now.


    "Howie, where did you go this morning?" Qin Wei asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dance defensively asked.


    "Mr. Wei has come to see you several times. It seems that there is something important. Do you want to go to his office?" Qin Wei said.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Huo Weiwu is supposed to be late. She should come, but she will come.


    She went to Wei Xifan''s office and knocked on the door.


    Wei Xifan personally came to open the door.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wei. I went to bed late." Huo Wei dance apologizes.


    "Oh." Wei Xifan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. General manager Gu has already asked for leave for you. He said that you would come late in the morning. I''m looking for you to come in."


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    It''s him again.


    Is this a meticulous concern?


    Any woman meets such him, will be moved.


    She''s just an ordinary person.


    "Little dance." Wei Xifan, watching Huo Wei dance standing still, called out.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and walks towards Wei Xifan.


    He turned the computer screen in front of Howie.


    "This is the outline of the script and the highlights of each episode. After you read it, you can have two or three actors that you think are suitable for each role. The meeting will be held at two o''clock in the afternoon." Wei Xifan said with a smile.


    "I don''t care much about entertainment." Huo Wei dance said frankly.


    "Nothing. I have an actor database, which will be sent to you in a moment. The actors in the database are arranged according to the popularity ranking of this year''s actors, and the mode of her manager and the salary market of this year. You estimate the pay of all the actors for 30 episodes, and then discuss it as part of the meeting. "


    "Well, good."


    Wei Xifan grinned and asked tentatively, "I think Gu Ting cares about you."


    Huo Wei danced in her heart for a moment. Thinking of the steamer on the gas stove, she found that the breakfast she had today was made by Gu Tingting himself.


    She regretted saying that she didn''t want to meet him.


    People, ah, always in a specific environment, under the stimulation of other people''s language, will impulsively and irrationally say extreme words, which has achieved a certain effect of counterattack.


    In fact, when I wake up, I find out how insincere I am.


    It''s just that what you say is like water thrown out.


    *


    she went back to read the script outline and the highlights of the diversity, looked at the screen in a daze, and unconsciously pointed her finger at the mouse.


    As a matter of fact, no one has ever thought of it.


    "Huo Wei dance, do you have any favorite role?" Qin Wei asked after Huo Wei''s dance with a cup of water.


    "Look again." Huo Wei dance mood languid said.


    "I heard that Xing Zun was appointed as the first male. He came to our company for negotiation last time. However, after reading novels, I think Gu Tingting is the most suitable man to be No.1. He has a great aura and dignity, and the actor can''t perform it." Qin Wei sighed.


    Huo Wei dance also thinks Gu Ting is suitable for male number one, but


    "How could he have come to play?" Huo Wei dance said rationally.


    "Well, if only he came to play. He didn''t have to talk about it. With his appearance, background, identity and popularity, the audience rating was guaranteed to be super high. That kind of man, as long as I can say a few words to him, I am satisfied


    Ding Dong.


    Huo Wei dance''s mobile phone message rings.


    She subconsciously points open, is Ningchuan Grand Theater sends.


    "Oh, Huo Wei dance, you also like Gu Ting. However, this one is too much." Qin Wei saw Huo Wei dance''s mobile phone screen and joked.


    Huo Wei looks at the screen of her mobile phone. She kisses his photo.


    If she said that the mobile screen was not, it was Gu Ting''s, Qin Wei would not believe it.


    Huo Wei dance did not answer her, click open text message.


    It was Ningchuan Grand Theater that reminded her to go to the symphony on Friday.


    She knew why she had gone to see him openly.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Huo Weiwu went to Ningchuan Grand Theater and changed the fixed VI ticket.


    Along the way, I felt uneasy.


    What should she say when she sees Gu Ting?


    He was so determined to leave, if rejected, what should be done?


    Huo Weiwu breathed a breath and looked at the front with drooping eyes.


    The more you think about it, the more insecure you are.


    She stopped at the side of the road, took out her mobile phone, ready to ask netizens on Tianya.


    According to the news, 108 people responded to her question yesterday.


    The Huo Wei dance opens easily.


    There are many netizens who give advice to overcome insomnia, and some make fun of gossip.


    Before that insomnia person also left a sentence: good night, a good sleep.


    Have a good sleep? See these four words, Huo Wei dance inexplicably sad.


    Today, I''m afraid I have insomnia again.


    She left a message on the Forum: if a girl says something wrong and does something wrong, how can she see that boy afterwards.


    Soon someone replied: * it can solve all the problems of men and women.


    Huo Wei blushed.


    After their quarrel, she went to him, didn''t she insult herself?


    "I''m not in the relationship you think he is." Huo Wei replies.


    The man on the second floor replied again: the man chases after the woman, and the woman pursues the man to separate into yarn, and the worst result is to separate?


    Huo Wei thinks he has a point.


    The worst result is just separation. Is there anything worse than now?


    She made up her mind.


    Huo Weiwu deleted all her messages.


    Drive to Gu Taiting.


    The door of Gu''s villa is open.


    She clung to the ticket, plucked up her courage and went in.


    At a glance, I saw Feng Zhiyao sitting on the sofa.


    With coffee in her hand, she looked at the magazine elegantly, just like the graceful posture of a hostess.


    What she was wearing was the long white dress that Gu Tingting asked her to wear yesterday.


    It turns out that the skirt is for Feng Zhiyao.


    Huo Wei dance''s heart guard is hit by what, broke away from the original position, fell to the bottom.


    If Gu Tingting''s favorite woman is there, is there a place for her?


    Feng Zhiyao saw Huo Wei dance and asked softly, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Me," she says, her lips trembling, her brain short circuited.


    Feng Zhiyao stood up and walked towards her. "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Huo Wei holds the ticket tightly and her eyes are slightly red.


    If Gu Tingting and Feng Zhiyao are together, it is meaningless for her to come.


    She didn''t want to be disliked.


    Huo Weiwu forced herself to smile and handed the ticket to Feng Zhiyao. "I''m here to deliver the ticket. Please give it to Gu Tingting."


    Feng Zhiyao took over, looked at the ticket, and put up a smile on her face. "This is my favorite orchestra. She really has a heart."


    She looked at Huo Wei dance and felt that she was impolite. She said politely, "why don''t you wait for a moment. She said there are ten minutes left so that she will come back."


    Huo Wei dances, her eyelashes tremble.


    A ting is closer than the relationship between her and Gu Ting.


    Feng Zhiyao knew Gu Ting''s whereabouts so well.


    But she doesn''t know where Gu Tingting is and what he is doing?


    He won''t tell her.


    Compared with Feng Zhiyao, she is dwarfed.


    "No, please give him the ticket." Huo Wei nodded and turned quickly.


    She was afraid that if she was too slow, she would reveal her emotions and rushed into her car and drove away.


    Vision, gradually blurred up.


    Seeking but not feeling, pulling the heart all sends ache.


    The smile on Feng Zhiyao''s face makes her understand that she may even be deprived of her qualification at any time.


    Face to face, Gu Taiting''s Rolls Royce phantom comes


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Howie saw him cold.


    His eyes were sharp and cold. He didn''t even look at her in the first eye, and the car sped by.


    Soon, it disappeared into her rearview mirror.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    Some people are always eager to be out of reach.


    It''s not that he''s bad, but that his good is given to the person he wants to give.


    Occasionally, a little charity, let her hope, then she really think too much.


    Huo Weiwu is sad and speeds up the speed.


    The faster you drive, the faster you drive, the faster you drive


    After driving at top speed for 20 minutes, a car in front of her suddenly changed lanes. She slammed on the accelerator and stopped the car.


    Drive again. It''s off.


    Huo Weiwu stepped on the clutch several times and didn''t start the car.


    The fire hit the steering wheel and made a long, piercing sound.


    A traffic policeman came by on his motorcycle and knocked on the window.


    Huo Wei dance red eyes, put down the window.


    "Do you know you''re speeding?" Asked the policeman.


    Huo Wei dances with a confused face.


    She just wanted to vent her anger and didn''t realize the problem of speeding.


    "Do you know the speed limit here?" Traffic police education road.


    She drives so fast that she doesn''t have the energy to look at the speed limit. When she sees it clearly, she burps her fart.


    "Well, my car broke down. Can you call someone to tow me to CS shop? I have a meeting in the afternoon. " Huo Wei danced softly.


    The traffic police said


    Huo Weiwu gave the mobile phone number to the traffic police and called back to the company.


    The traffic police looked at Huo Wei dance and left the back, want to cry without tears, had known, he would not mind his own business, here, is not his territory.


    *


    when Gu Tingting got home, he got off the bus in a gloomy mood and was covered with cold.


    Feng Zhiyao went to Gu Ting.


    "How many times has minnow run away from home?" Gu''s fire is big, raises decibels, looks at Feng Zhiyao with red eyes.


    Feng Zhiyao lowered her head and said wrongly, "he is very extreme, like his father. You know who her father is."


    "Change your mind, child is innocent! This is the last time. If Mingnuo runs away from home in your place next time, you don''t need to take him. He is not suitable for you Gu Ting was angry.


    "You just don''t think I really love him, do you? I don''t really love him. I''ve come to you again and again to insult myself Feng Zhiyao was also angry.


    "What you have to do is to make him feel your love, not to make him feel lonely. Therefore, if you run away from home, it''s enough for you to spend all your time with him instead of looking for me and waiting for me. Don''t forget that half of his blood is the same as you." Gu Ting said mercilessly.


    Feng Zhiyao threw his symphony ticket to Gu Tingting. "You can watch it by yourself. Besides, I want to marry Qingyun as soon as possible, so as not to be wronged by you."


    Feng Zhiyao leaves in anger.


    Gu Taiting sat on the sofa and called Lieutenant Colonel Shang: "arrange someone to find Mingnuo."


    Aunt long picked up the two tickets and asked Gu Ting, "young master, how do you deal with this ticket?"


    "What tickets?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    "Miss Huo just sent two tickets for the symphony." Aunt long explained in a low voice.


    Gu Ting Rui Mou Ju shrinks, suddenly a Lin, radiates cold.


    Can''t wait to get rid of him?


    I sent both tickets. I really don''t want to owe him!


    The cell phone rings.


    "Hello, what''s up?" Gu Tingting didn''t even see who it was, and said with a short temper.


    "Hello, I''m Shen Mochen. Would you like to have dinner tonight?"


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Gu Ting was silent.


    Silent, Shen Mo Chen thinks his side signal is not good.


    "Hello." Shen Mochen made a sound again.


    "Well." Gu Mao Ting should a, ruimou unfathomable dark, hidden waves, said: "Huo Wei dance also called on."


    "I happen to have something to tell you. The address will be sent to your mobile phone Shen Mo Chen finish saying, hang mobile phone.


    *


    Huo Weiwu returned to the company at 1:30 p.m.


    Wei Xifan said that she had not decided on a suitable actor for the meeting at 2 p.m.


    It''s hard to do anything.


    Shen Mo Chen''s call rings.


    Huo Wei dance seems to see the straw to answer the phone.


    Second brother is a big brother in the entertainment industry, he can certainly give the most professional advice.


    "Second brother, I just wanted to call you. I am now working in Optimus entertainment, and I am in charge of a new project. The script is adapted from the novel Yitian Ao. Now I want to make a role. Can you give me some advice? " Huo Wei asked.


    "I saw the announcement of giant entertainment, which was invested by Gu. Yes, it''s a big movie. It doesn''t cost actors money. You collect the top few in the popularity list. Not every actor''s schedule is suitable. It''s a long-term process. In addition, come to Liyuan this evening to get together. Do you have time?" Shen Mo Chen asks a way.


    They really haven''t been together for a long time.


    "OK, by the way, isn''t the second elder brother and sister-in-law also an actor? It''s said that who plays the most popular part in this play? Or I''ll open a back door for my sister-in-law to play female number one? " Huo Wei dance asks seriously.


    Shen Mo Chen''s eyes sank down and his face was a little bit worse. "Come here at night. I''ll send you the box number and hang up first."


    Shen Mo Chen hangs up the phone neatly.


    How does Huo Wei dance feel that her second brother is full of evil today?


    She called Lin Chengen and said, "Chengen, my elder brother asked me to get together in the pear garden today. Are you going?"


    "Well, Xiaowu, there''s something I want to tell you. Do you remember shuimiaomiao?" Lin Chengen asked.


    "Yes, that girl is very straightforward and lovely. I like her very much. What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "The second brother broke up with her. Don''t mention her in front of the second brother. Although the second brother doesn''t show his performance, he will be heartbroken if anyone mentions him." Lin Chengen warned.


    "Why break up? I saw them very well last time. Didn''t my second brother like her very much


    "It''s useless to like her. For her sake, the second brother lost the company and her family. She almost died after going through fire and water several times. No one wanted her, and she was the only one in her heart! Therefore, you can love anyone. Never fall in love with someone in your heart. Otherwise, it will be a waste of effort. " Lin Cheng en fire road.


    Huo Wei dances bewildered eyebrows.


    She thinks that shuimiaomiao and his second brother are very good. Shuimiaomiao should fall in love with his second brother.


    How could this happen?


    During the afternoon meeting, Huo Wei was out of her wits and didn''t listen to any of the meeting contents.


    As soon as I got off work, I took a taxi to the pear garden and opened the box door.


    The second brother and Lin Chengen arrive, and the south wind is also there. In addition to them, there is a young and beautiful girl sitting next to the second brother, looking at her affectionately.


    It seems that I have a lot to do with my second brother.


    Huo Wei''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Man, is not, in the heart loves one, the hand also may hug another.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei looks at the door.


    Gu Mao Ting came in and swept Huo Wei''s face with fierce eyes. He looked at Shen Mochen and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter. I came to you to ask, when are you going to get married?" Shen Mo Chen went straight into the theme road.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that her second brother called Gu Ting.


    She and Gu Ting things, twists and turns.


    She didn''t tell her second brother what happened in the middle.


    Therefore, Shen Mo Chen did not know that something had happened.


    She looked at Gu Ting.


    He picked up the evil corners of his mouth, lazily leaned on the chair and looked at her playfully, adding a layer of deep meaning that Huo Wei could not understand.


    It seems that she is regarded as the prey in the applause, and there is some irony.


    Huo Wei dance has a bad premonition, and I don''t understand why he looks at her in this way.


    Forget it.


    She can''t be provoked. She can''t hide.


    Huo Wei dance turns a head, say to Shen Mo Chen simply: "I don''t marry him."


    Shen Mo Chen frowned and flashed a deep worry in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s you who start it, it''s not the end you can casually end."


    "It didn''t end casually. Gu also agreed." Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting and asked, "right?"


    Gu''s eyes had a layer of cold, his chin was tight, and his lips were pursed into a word.


    Is that how she wants to get rid of him?


    I didn''t want to contact him again, so I sent all the tickets to him without giving him any room.


    But what to do?


    The more she did, the less he wanted to let go.


    Gu Tingting held the red wine cup and shook it slowly. He said in a soft voice, "little dance, you should be good. Listen to your second brother."


    His soft voice at this time gives people a creepy feeling, full of danger.


    Huo Wei dance is surprised that he will say so, holding up the beautiful eyes.


    Next to Lin Chengen first angry, patted the table and stood up, "Gu Ting, what do you mean? Last time you said let Xiao Wu go."


    Gu Ting raised his chin and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Arrogance, arrogance, arrogance.


    "You said last time?" He took a leisurely sip of the wine.


    "You can''t go back and forth like this. Little five is not a toy. You don''t want it when you want it. You don''t want it when you don''t want it. You think we brothers are vegetarian." Lin Cheng en fire road.


    "Thank you, don''t say that." Shen Mo Chen reminds a way.


    "Why don''t I say, second brother, Xiao Wu won''t be happy if he marries him, and his sister won''t let him have a better time. Do you have the heart to let Xiaowu and that scum man look up and see each other?" Lin Chengen doesn''t understand.


    "I''m sure commander Gu will take care of it." Shen Mo Chen oppressive vision put on Gu Ting body.


    Gu Ting said calmly: "I and the little dance don''t live with my mother sister, and I don''t have many chances to see her head down."


    "No, dance, follow me." Lin Chengen refused.


    Gu Ting''s sharp eyes swept past, locked Huo Wei dance, and snapped: "you dare to go with him!"


    She looked at his cold, irregular chest ups and downs.


    She didn''t understand. Didn''t he have Feng Zhiyao? Why, force her so much.


    The more forced she was, the more rebellious she was.


    She didn''t believe that the elder brother and the second brother would force him to marry Gu Jieting.


    She also does not believe that Gu Ting will open up the killing ring for just one of her.


    She would bet that she was insignificant in his mind.


    Huo Wei dance slowly stood up and said in a cold voice: "I Huo Wei dance, not afraid of threats, have the ability to rush me alone. Thank you, let''s go. "


    She walked towards the door.


    Gu Ting clenched his fist.


    With a click, the red wine cup broke, the glass scratched his palm, and blood flowed out.


    Shen Mo Chen twisted eyebrows, Rui Mou flashed over Li Guang, and said, "Huo Wei dance, stop."


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Huo Wei dance stopped and looked at Shen Mo Chen.


    The second brother never called her full name.


    Still in this eager, angry, threatening tone.


    Does he have to force her to marry Gu Jieting?


    Like he clearly loves shuimiaomiao, but also with another woman * *?!!!


    She doesn''t understand Shen Mochen now.


    The atmosphere suddenly congealed, as if a string was strained, would break at any time, both sides would be hurt.


    Seeing this, he went to pull Lin Chengen and said in a low voice, "fourth brother, come out, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Chengen throws away the hand of the south wind.


    The wind from the south of the Yangtze River pushed Lin Chengen away.


    Gu Jieting slowly untied his tie and mechanically wrapped it around his injured hand.


    It doesn''t seem to hurt at all.


    Xiao cold and thin cool looking at Huo Wei dance.


    Hidden in the calm outside, is a heart full of holes.


    The pain there is a hundred times greater than the pain on the hand.


    The pain seemed to come from the stormy waves, and he urgently needed to find an exit.


    Shen Mo Chen turned around and looked at Gu Ting. He said in a deep voice, "little five is still small and willful, but I hope the commander can tolerate her. She is the only girl among our six brothers. We love her like a sister. If she has an accident, we will certainly investigate."


    "Will you force your sister to marry someone you don''t want to marry?" Huo Wei dance is puzzled to ask.


    Shen Mo Chen clenched his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out. Pain flashed in his eyes, he turned and looked at Huo Wei dance.


    "If one day, you want to hate me, all hate me to bear." Shen Mo Chen assumes the way.


    Huo Wei didn''t understand. She frowned and looked at her second brother.


    At the beginning, it was the elder brother and the second brother who wanted to take the lead for her. In order to avoid the contradiction between them and Gu Ting, she proposed to marry Gu Ting. And they fought against it.


    Now, she doesn''t want to marry Gu pingting. Why does the second brother force her to marry.


    Don''t they love her?


    She''s in a mess now. She can''t think about it. She''s upset.


    Even if she had a bad life, she would not hate her second brother, but she didn''t understand.


    Why did he force her and abandon her at such a time!


    "Shen Mou''s, in the eyes of you murmur:" the voice is very deep


    With that, he strode out of the house and closed the door for them without looking at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance lenglengleng standing in place, must not move.


    But it''s like paste in my head.


    She was not thinking, but calming down the pain in her heart.


    Gu Ting stood up, a few steps, came to her in front of.


    He raised her chin and looked at her coldly, "don''t want to marry me, huh?"


    Huo Wei dance slowly to see Gu Ting, eyebrows twist.


    Not only the second brother, but also Gu Ting, who is now full of indifference and danger, is strange to terrifying.


    "Did you not know my answer There''s no change in Howie.


    A sharp edge passed in Gu''s eyes.


    Even though he knew it and heard it again, he still felt deeply hurt.


    He drew up the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "but what should we do? You don''t seem to have a choice. "


    Howie hates it the most and has no choice.


    She was very excited. She opened Gu Ting''s hand and clenched her small fist. "Why are you doing this to me! I''m not a snack when you''re bored or a comfort when you''re hurt. I need freedom and want to be treated fairly. Even if it''s love, I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Gu''s mouth pinched the flesh on both sides of Huo Wei''s dance face. "Are you going to choke me when you make a snack like this?"


    "Choking death you don''t eat, I''m like this, without the tenderness you want, the season is like a dream." Huo Wei, don''t dance.


    First, he didn''t throw his hand away.


    She pushed him, once, twice, three times.


    Gu Tingting clenched his teeth and was irritated by her push.


    Bend over and kiss her on the lips.


    Huo Wei is protesting and struggling.


    The more she struggled, the greater the strength of his hand, the open wound, blood dyed red tie.


    Strong smell of blood, Lingering between her breath.


    It''s full of danger.


    Huo Wei dance felt the flesh on her face hurt as if it was not her own.


    She is not Gu Ting''s opponent at all, so she doesn''t struggle.


    Play dead without moving.


    Fog, slowly diffuse into the eyes.


    His wild kiss began to soften.


    The red tongue went into her mouth, swept over her tongue and rolled up her little tongue.


    She was forced to entangle with him.


    To a certain extent, he let go.


    Repeat, take her breath, swallow it.


    He felt that she was no longer struggling, and released his hand holding her face


    his fingers ran through her hair and held the back of her head. Make her look up.


    His warm breath fell all over her face.


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t understand why her second brother forced her to marry Gu biting. She doesn''t understand that Gu Tingting doesn''t like her and why he wants to do this with her.


    A man is one who loves another.


    In this way, how they can get the love of their loved ones is also harmful to the other.


    Gu Ting glared at her eyes, turned and pressed her on the table.


    His kiss continued to deepen, big palm from her skirt inside, holding that a touch of pride.


    Huo Weiwu is aware of his motive and can''t do without struggling.


    "Well, well." She pushed his hand.


    He simply pushed her bra under his neck, and the palm of his hand could easily grasp her.


    The fingers played with the red one.


    An electric current passed through her spine.


    Huo Wei has experienced the boiling point and knows what it is.


    Dongting didn''t want to know about it.


    He didn''t like her, so he could trample on her at will, torment her nerves and destroy her will.


    Didn''t he like Feng Zhiyao? Did he dare to do this to Feng Zhiyao?


    He will not. He is afraid that Feng Zhiyao will hate him, so he holds it in the palm of his hand like a treasure.


    She made a spare tire, but she was not cherished. Huo Weiwu felt aggrieved.


    Gu Ting stooped down and held the moment of Aomei in the snow. Huo Wei choked and said, "Gu Ting, I hate you."


    His background is stiff, looking up at her, covered with haze, forced to ask: "like or hate, say it well."


    "Are you deaf? I Well... " Howie raised her waist and tightened her muscles.


    He actually, unexpectedly, the palm of his hand pressed her.


    Gu''s Ting was so evil that he didn''t have any temperature in his eyes? I''m not happy about it. I can go deeper. "


    "Gu biting, you are mean, you are shameless, you are obscene." Huo Wei dances and swears.


    He sneered, his eyes were red, full of blood, "very good, it seems that you have long hoped that I went in, not satisfied with you, I am not a white scolded by you."


    "Don''t..." Huo Wei dances tightly lips, does not let oneself make a sound.


    She didn''t know how he did it. She didn''t go in, but she felt very strong.


    A spring surged from the moist heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Her face was red with shame.


    Lentinus edodes, blue and thin, aggrieved.


    The legs were shaking.


    Every time the friction, all aroused a fire.


    He seemed to destroy her consciousness, but he controlled the fire.


    Huo Wei dance heart squeezed a depression, broken Wan broken, I hope he ended early.


    But he''s patient and super good.


    "Gu Ting, what do you want?" Huo Wei dances with fire and clenches her fist.


    "What do you say?" He let go and took her leg.


    Put on a shy pose.


    Huo Wei dance, don''t look him in the face,


    don''t look him in the face, right?


    Even if her heart does not belong to him, he also wants her body to be his.


    Gu Tingting rubbed his back and looked at him.


    He lifted up the corner of his mouth, evil four fierce, all her into the eye, shining light, * * asked: "do you want it?"


    Howie bit her lips. She knew he meant it.


    Deliberately suppressed her self-esteem and pride.


    Second brother, they may still be outside.


    None of his doors are locked.


    They come in any time and they hit it.


    He asked her if she wanted it?!!!


    It''s still a restaurant!!!!!


    "Gu Ting, do you have to humiliate me like this?" Huo Wei dance said with red eyes.


    "Shame?" He sneered, took her hand and pressed it on his abdomen.


    Huo Wei dance easily feel his little monster, has fully recovered.


    And when she touched it, she grew stronger.


    "As long as you say you want it, it''s yours." Gu Ting looked at her with burning eyes.


    He is not easy to promise, once promised, become eternal.


    This sentence has a lot of weight.


    It''s her. No one else is qualified to touch her.


    The heart of Huo Wei dance is crazy and seems to jump out of the chest.


    However, as long as you think that the person he likes is Feng Zhiyao, who is just his physiological needs, her body heat will fade and become cold.


    Not the person in his heart, this need, after being bored, will also pass away.


    Like the love between the second brother and shuimiaomiao.


    She has been black and blue, afraid, hurt again, that is doomed.


    It''s not terrible to lose the body. What''s terrible is that the soul is also lost.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice, "let me go."


    A sharp edge burst out of his eyes.


    Bend over and kiss her.


    "No..." Huo Wei dance is unexpected.


    She didn''t expect that he would do this, and regarded her as delicious food.


    Huo Wei dances to push his shoulder, can''t push at all.


    She stepped back.


    He held her waist in the palm of his hand and pressed his elbow against her leg.


    She can''t move.


    "Little dance, little dance." Lin Chengen''s voice came in from the outside, from far to near.


    Huo Wei dances nervously. I can''t believe it. Second brother, four of them open the door and see what happens to them.


    "Gu Ting, don''t do this, I promise you, I promise you, you first let go, don''t be here." Huo Wei dance hastily said.


    He sucked hard at the last time, and she actually


    Huo Wei dance toes stretch straight, white in the brain.


    She didn''t want to.


    The body is in the rough sea and can''t recover for a long time.


    Gu Tingting was holding her forehead, breathing heavily and falling on her face.


    She has arrived, and he is suffering, ten times, a hundred times worse than her.


    It''s helpless.


    "Howie, when will you like me?" A painful color appeared in his clear eyes, "what should I do to be the man you like!"


    "Do you care if I like it or not?" Huo Wei dance voice choked asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Care." He said without thinking.


    Huo Wei dance eyes moist, a kind of astringent feeling from the heart, very sour.


    A lot of complicated thoughts flashed through my mind.


    "If I marry you, you can only have me as a woman. Can you do that?" Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Ting looked at her with red eyes.


    Doesn''t she trust him at all?


    "If I marry you, you can only have me as a man. Can you do that?" Gu asked.


    Huo Wei looks at him definitely.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    One second is like ten thousand years.


    As if time and environment were forbidden.


    "Second brother, why do you want to stop me like this? The little dance is in it. Aren''t you afraid of Gu biting bullying her?" Lin Chengen roared angrily.


    Huo Wei draws back her mind and looks at the door.


    She also wanted to know why the second brother didn''t help her.


    Shen Mo Chen said something, the voice is very low, Huo Wei dance can not hear clearly.


    The only thing for sure is that they are still at the door.


    She and Gu Tingting do such things in it.


    Even if he didn''t go in, they would have misunderstood him.


    She felt ashamed.


    Gu Tingting put her chin, let her face him, forced to ask: "answer me, you can only have me a man, can you do it?"


    "I''m not that cheap. I''m not as short of men as you think." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "Well, I''m not as short of women as you think." Gu Taiting let her go.


    Huo Wei dances off the table.


    He certainly does not lack women, like him, can load dozens of trucks.


    She gave him an angry look.


    A thousand words are among them.


    Looking down at her, he softened his mind and asked, "did you feel comfortable just now?"


    That''s it. He asked her if she was comfortable?


    It''s like seeing her open her eyes and asking if she''s awake?


    She didn''t wake up and opened her eyes!


    "she asked knowingly." Howie didn''t give a positive answer.


    Gu Ting looked at her with a heavy look, "so, Wei dance, do you want me to touch later, you want to answer me again."


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows.


    Physical comfort and mental comfort are two different concepts.


    What he said was physical contact. What she said was emotional impact. It was also two different concepts.


    "In simple words, I can''t return to your double meaning. The brain structure of our earth people is not as complicated as you Huo Wei dance ambiguous said.


    He put his arm around her waist and drew her to himself.


    Eyes burning, aggressive looking at her.


    Her vague words, compared with the straight and round "you are not the person I want to touch", let him feel much more comfortable and relieved.


    It''s not in vain. He has to endure such hard work to make her comfortable first.


    Gu Tingting''s tone softened a lot, "you don''t have a complicated mind and can say such complicated words. Wei dance, in fact, we are a kind of people."


    Huo Wei''s eyelashes trembled.


    The breath he vomited fell on her face, as if gently moving her heart.


    They are actually the same kind of people.


    Is that why he chose her as the spare tire?


    The same pride, the same conceit, the same will not admit defeat, also bear the injury of love.


    He pressed the back of her head against his neck socket.


    Huo Wei dance smelled the familiar smell on his body, his mind was a bit trance, looking at the air at a loss.


    He said, whether she likes him or not.


    He said he would marry her.


    She was the only woman in the future, he said.


    Is that enough!


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    With a click, the door was pushed open.


    Seeing them holding each other, Lin Chengen thought Huo Wei was forced to dance. He pulled her out and said angrily, "Gu Ting, don''t go too far."


    Gu Tiao Ting narrowed his eyes, the cold wind suddenly appeared, sharp and sharp, "I hold my woman, how can I go too far."


    "The little dance is free. She is not anyone''s, and not everyone can control it." Lin Chengen was angry.


    "Thank you..."


    "Second brother..."


    Shen Mochen and Huo Wei dance at the same time.


    Shen Mo Chen looks at Huo Wei.


    "I have something to tell you." Said Huo Wei, turning and going out of the box.


    Lin Chengen is afraid of Gu Ting''s entanglement with Huo Wei and stops him in front of him.


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth with disdain, looked at Lin Chengen''s more beautiful face than a woman, and asked defiantly, "do you want to rob a woman with me?"


    Lin Chengen couldn''t stand his disdainful tone. He clenched his fist and raised his chin. He said unhappily, "so what?"


    "Is your father a Lieutenant Colonel?" Gu Taiting asked meaningfully.


    Hearing Gu''s threat, Lin Chengen flashed panic in his eyes and warned, "Gu biting, if you dare to touch my father''s hair, I will not let you go."


    "It''s up to you, don''t you? Ah Gu Ting chuckled, kicked off the chair and sat down gracefully.


    Like a king, domineering and rebellious.


    "Do you know what I was doing with hovie Gu Ting evil four asked.


    Lin Chengen had a bad feeling and did not speak.


    His face was blue, red and white, and his eyes fell.


    Lonely men and few women, living in the same room, for such a long time, maybe they have.


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Lin Chengen turns and walks out of the box. He wants to ask Huo Wei how to dance.


    Gu Ting slowly around the tie wrapped in the palm of his hand, looked at the eye bleeding wound, hook up the corner of the mouth.


    In this way, it''s a great feeling to have a rival in love.


    *


    next door box


    "second brother, do you love shuimiaomiao Huo Wei dance straightforward asked.


    Shen Mochen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, covered with a layer of cold, cool thin way: "I don''t want to mention her"


    Huo Wei dance understand, second brother love water Miaomiao.


    He is a well-known gentle gentleman. He is happy and angry but does not appear in color. He smiles at people three times. He eats people without spitting out bones and leaving no traces.


    When he talks about water Miaomiao, he turns pale, not love. What is that?


    "Do you like the girl you brought today?" Huo Wei dance asks again.


    "I''ll take care of my own business. You''re asking in the wrong direction." Shen Mo Chen refused to answer.


    "If shuimiaomiao comes after you, will you turn back?" Huo Wei dance asked.


    His answer is very important to her.


    She wanted to know if Feng Zhiyao came after Gu Ting, would Gu Ting look back?


    Is there any need for her to be desperate?


    Shen Mo Chen''s eyes twinkled, a trace of fluctuation merged into his deep eyes, leaving a clear visible scar.


    He pulled at the corner of his self mockery. "She couldn''t have come to me. If she had, she''d been looking for it, hadn''t she?"


    Huo Wei''s heart thumped and fell into the abyss and hung her head.


    That is, the second elder brother has been waiting for shuimiaomiao to come to him. Even if shuimiaomiao has other people in his heart, as long as shuimiaomiao turns back, he will be reckless!


    This is love.


    Coincidentally.


    If Feng Zhiyao looks back to Gu Tingting, I''m afraid that she will also become the abandoned one.


    She would rather be covered with thorns to protect her soft heart.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Second brother, you shouldn''t hurt an innocent girl. She really likes you. If you don''t like it, you shouldn''t make trouble, should you? " Huo Wei dance is a little angry with men''s half hearted.


    "I''m married to her. It has nothing to do with love. She should understand that I never promised her anything." Shen Mo Chen thin cool talk, the tone does not have a bit temperature.


    His love, has been completely exhausted, no love ability.


    "Marriage? For a lifetime? " Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows. She was red in front of her eyes and felt sad.


    "Your whole life is for your career. You can make money that you can''t spend in a few lifetime. Why do you want so much money and leave it to the son of a woman you don''t love? When you die, what else can you have but emptiness Huo Wei dance does not recognize the same thing, a little emotional.


    Shen Mo Chen also red eyes, cold voice: "if she has me in her heart, even if I have nothing, I will protect her comprehensive, guard her all my life, but her heart does not have me, I marry everyone is the same, why not marry a help to the career!"


    "So if you can''t marry the one you love the most, it''s the same to marry anyone, right? Have you ever thought about the woman you don''t love, she also gambled your love and change her mind with her life! " Huo Wei dance roars.


    "I will do my husband''s duty and obligation. Marriage without love will not hurt at least." Shen Mochen gave birth to the airway.


    He means to listen to Huowei dance, but also to himself.


    Don''t have hope for shuimiaomiao any more. You can''t sleep through the night with heartache every day. Life is worse than death.


    Proud as he is, how can such a day come.


    Huo Wei dance eyes more ruddy a little bit, moist mist contained in the eyes.


    For the second brother, for shuimiaomiao, for herself.


    "So, you will have children with your wife, even though she is a woman you don''t love." Huo Wei dance fixed looking at Shen Mo Chen.


    He pressed his lips in silence.


    "The woman who does not love can also be hard up, second brother, I despise you." Huo Wei dance said coldly, turned around, opened the door, and walked out.


    Shen Mo Chen stood in the same place, motionless, the dark eyes are more profound.


    She was right.


    In the face of a woman who doesn''t love him, he doesn''t even want to hold hands with others.


    What can I do?


    He can''t marry the woman he loves the most. The rest is just a walking corpse.


    Lin Chengen stood at the door and watched Huo Wei dance out. Holding her wrist, he pulled her aside and asked, "little five, did Gu Ting bully you?"


    "Am I so easily bullied?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Let''s go. Second brother doesn''t protect you, and big brother, third brother and me. No matter what happens, I will be your strong backing." Lin Chengen promised.


    Gu Taiting opens the door and leans on the doorframe, locking Huo Wei dance with burning eyes.


    He waited for Howie to answer.


    As soon as he appeared, she found him.


    His eyes, she can not ignore.


    She has something to tell him.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting and asked, "will you take me home?"


    Lin Chengen turns around with Huo Wei''s eyes and sees Gu Ting twisting his eyebrows.


    Gu Tingting was not looking at Lin Chengen. He stepped forward and held Huo Wei''s hand. "Go, go to my house."


    "Little five..."


    "Thank you." Huo Weiwu interrupted Lin Chengen before he said, "today you are tired, have a good rest, good night."


    Lin Chengen anxiously watched Huo Weiwu and Gu Ting leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    On the car, Huo Weiwu glared at Gu''s injured hand.


    Heart, slightly pumping pain.


    She glanced to the drugstore ahead and said, "stop."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tingting looks at Huo Wei dance.


    "Stop when you want to." Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    She is the only one in the world who dares to speak with him.


    The point is, she can talk to him in this tone, and it''s OK.


    He was happy.


    Gu Tingting stopped the car on the side of the road and glared at her


    Huo Weiwu untied the seat belt and said softly, "you wait for me in the car for a while, I''ll go to the drugstore to buy some things. Be careful of the wound infection."


    "Oh." Gu''s eyes reflected the brilliance of the street lamp.


    He watched her walk towards the drugstore, glanced at his injured palm, raised her mouth, and suddenly brightened up.


    After a while, Huo Weiwu bought disinfectant, acne medicine, cotton swab and wound paste.


    She got into the car, rotated the top of the disinfectant bottle, dipped it with a cotton swab, looked at him and said, "hands."


    Gu Taiting reached out to her.


    Huo Wei holds the back of his hand and his fingertips tremble.


    She lowered her head and carefully wiped off the bloodstain around the wound.


    Sprinkle the powder on his wound.


    It''s blowing gently.


    The warm wind swept his palm and warmed to his heart.


    He glared at her quiet and beautiful appearance.


    When Huo Wei dances gently, she can really be soft into people''s hearts and engraved on his bone marrow.


    She saw several wounds in his palm, one of which was deep.


    There was a little ruddy in my eyes.


    "I don''t hurt." Gu Ting said in a soft voice and raised a smile.


    Now, he felt sweet in his heart as if he had eaten honey, and he really couldn''t feel the pain.


    Hovie looks up at him.


    She knew he was a strong, hard, tough man.


    Even if he helps the woman she loves to marry the man she loves, he doesn''t open his mouth to cry for pain.


    In fact, my heart should be very painful.


    Like her second brother.


    So the outstanding demeanor, the free and easy man who talks and laughs with feather fan and silk scarf will not ruin his marriage if he is not completely hurt by love.


    She felt heartache for him.


    Huo Weiwu took the wound patch, helped him stick it, and said in a deep voice: "it''s not that there''s no pain, it means there''s no injury. When you get hurt, you''ll cry for pain. When others whip, you won''t be so hard-hearted and cruel."


    "Preach, little boy." Gu''s voice was drowned.


    "You''re just a child. Women of the same age are ten years older than men. You are not ten years older than me." Hovie did it for him.


    Gu Ting glared at her, and his heart moved with his will. He lifted her chin and made her face him.


    He slowly approached her, and her ruddy lips came closer and closer.


    Huo Wei is in a trance.


    She likes him.


    Although, he loves others in his heart.


    Feelings can''t be controlled and no one can be blamed.


    She wanted to be public, to do what she wanted for the last time, regardless of the consequences, and give up her reason.


    Hovie closed her eyes.


    His soft lips touched her, and the red tongue entered.


    She took his arm and responded.


    Two people in the mouth, breathing each other''s breath.


    Her little initiative was enough to burn his whole blood.


    Gu Ting was very impulsive, stroked her waist, lifted her up, separated her t, and sat on his knee.


    He took her hand and went in through the hem of his trousers to let her feel his madness for her.


    After a long time, he released her red and swollen lips, breath is not stable, eyes burning at her, hoarse voice: "OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    OK?


    Is that ok?


    Is that ok?


    Huo Wei dance in the mind of these three words.


    She looked at his beautiful face and saw himself in his eyes. Her face was red and her eyes were like silk.


    Some bitterness came into my heart.


    Give it to him.


    It''s hard for her to fall in love with anyone in her life.


    At least, she liked him.


    So, burn the last capricious youth, crazy, not to care about the consequences.


    Put an end to their love for dew.


    "Good." Huo Wei should dance.


    Gu Ting''s whole blood was surging up.


    She has been waiting for more than 20 years for a good word from her.


    As if through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    He pressed her on the back of her neck and kissed her soft lips, pressing her hands tightly.


    In this way, it can not satisfy his desire for her.


    He took her very warped department and drew it to himself.


    "Well." Huo Wei dances and snorts.


    Even through her pants, she could feel his explosive little monster on the edge of her valley.


    Every time I pass by, there is a big fire.


    Gu Taiting pushed up her skirt, lowered her head, and kissed her clavicle, and slowly went down.


    Unbutton her back.


    Easily kiss her trembling Aomei.


    Two people''s breathing became heavier and heavier.


    In the airtight carriage, the temperature rises steadily.


    He has a tight suction.


    It''s more intense than before in the box.


    "Gu biting." Huo Wei dance shouts, the voice is intermittent, full of charming and emotional.


    Charming, she was shocked.


    Gu Ting couldn''t stand it any more, dragging her department and pressing him tightly.


    Solid and strong arm, easy to lift her, and put down.


    She was a little bit crazy about being rubbed.


    It doesn''t seem like the right way to do love.


    "Don''t you want it?" Huo Wei dance urges a way.


    He bit her lip, very light once, let go, a word with a round accent: "yes."


    Just, the last time he and her first time, she was drunk and didn''t remember anything.


    This is the first time in the strict sense.


    He wants her to be serious, meticulous, enjoy the beauty of X, fall in love with him, no longer exclude him.


    "Then hurry up." Huo Weiwu is afraid that the traffic police will patrol at this time.


    Then she would be embarrassed.


    Gu Ting pressed her to twist and rub, and her voice was hoarse: "wait until I go back. After I go back, I love you well. You are suitable for the best."


    The heart of Huo Wei dance seems to be hit by something, rippling around.


    In the eyes of the water, between the glittering, euphemistic flow.


    She wanted to give herself another chance.


    She is afraid to miss, that is her life.


    "Gu Ting, if the woman you love will love other men all her life, will you let go?" Huo Weiwu asked, looking at his face anxiously.


    Gu Ting wrung his brow and burst out a sharp edge to replace the heat in his eyes. "Don''t you think it''s a shame to say that at this time?"


    Huo Wei danced in her heart, as if a basin of cold water poured down from the head.


    His implication is that he will not let go.


    So he gets angry when he mentions that the woman he loves has loved other men all her life.


    Huo Wei dance feel irritable, blurted out: "can you not so stubborn, put down to fall in love with others."


    "That''s enough." Gu Ting raised the decibel, "put it down or not, it''s my own business, I don''t need others to make a decision for me."


    Huo Wei dance looks at his anger, full of warning and murderous spirit.


    Her body temperature cooled down and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Suddenly I feel cheap.


    Knowing that he likes others, he still tries to make a little bit of hope, and then he is a hot moth to the fire.


    Huo Weiwu looks out of the window and holds back her tears.


    There''s nothing to cry about.


    Emotional things, can not be forced.


    However, she felt pain when she breathed the air in the same carriage with him.


    Want to escape, find a quiet place, lick the wound yourself.


    "Let me down and I''ll go back by myself." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    Gu Ting wrung his eyebrows, his face was very bad, and he looked at her in a puzzled way, "why is this so suddenly? Was it not very good just now? What the hell are you thinking about! "


    "It''s stupid to know that it''s impossible to do it. If you keep sober all the time, you won''t get lost." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    A sharp flash flashed in Gu''s haze eyes.


    Is she saying he''s stupid?


    Or emphasizing that she can''t fall in love with him?


    Gu Ting pinched the meat on both sides of her face, "what did you just take the initiative to calculate? Deliberately playing with me? "


    "I just want to try your taste. Aren''t you the man that girls all over the country dream of?" Huo Wei dance attack way, the tone is full of disdain.


    Gu''s heart was very uncomfortable, "are you so short of men? Is that cheap? "


    Huo Wei dance opened his hand and locked him coolly. "I also think it''s cheap. Therefore, I''m not ready to go further and further on the cheap road. You''re still fighting for defeat alone."


    She was abducted and scolded him for being more cheap.


    Gu''s chest heaved violently.


    For others, she was killed by him.


    Huo Weiwu pushes the door and gets out of the car.


    Lin Chengen''s car came over, opened the window, and yelled, "Xiao Wu, get in the car."


    Huo Wei dance is eager to leave here, to ease the pain in the heart and get on Lin Chengen''s car.


    Gu Ting watched them drive away, his fists clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands burst.


    She said she had a lover. This lover should not be Wei Yankang. Who is that?


    Is it Lin Chengen?


    he doesn''t allow it >.


    Lin Chengen watched Gu Ting come after him. His eyes were dark and fierce, and he stepped on the accelerator.


    The car sped out.


    Huo Wei dance was scared. She held the handle on the door and looked at Lin Chengen in a puzzled way. "What are you doing?"


    "Sit down, fourth brother will take you away from Gu Ting." Lin Chengen said confidently.


    Huo Wei dance head, see Gu Ting also open fast, as if it is speed general.


    She''s worried that they''re going to have an accident.


    "Thank you, stop." Cried hovie.


    Lin Chengen glanced at the rear mirror and saw Gu Ting catching up.


    Instead of stopping, he drove faster.


    Bring the speed to the top.


    Even if his car is a Maserati sports car, Howie can hear the windows whine under the speed, reaching the limit.


    Lin Chengen refused to listen. She can only call Gu Jieting.


    As long as Gu shiting doesn''t chase, Chengen will stop.


    Huo Weiwu turns out her mobile phone and calls Gu Tingting.


    Drop by drop.


    She remembered.


    Gu Tingting pulled her black. She couldn''t get through his number.


    "Thank you, don''t play. It''s dangerous for you to drive like this." Huo Wei tried to persuade Lin Chengen.


    "Don''t make any noise. He''ll overtake him." Lin Chengen went down the viaduct on the way to the county-level city.


    "Make him super good, I don''t care." Huo Wei dance irritable way.


    She thinks something''s going to happen so fast.


    She used to drive fast and almost hit someone else''s car. As a result, her own car is still in the 4S store.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Small five, you don''t talk, you talk I easily distracted." Lin Chengen looked at the front and said.


    She didn''t think she could persuade him.


    He couldn''t disturb his driving, so he had to hold on to the handle.


    The car drove for three minutes.


    There are four routes and two routes.


    One went, one returned.


    In this way, overtaking is very difficult.


    Huo Wei dances back and looks at Gu Ting closely following.


    Every car passed by him, and she was terrified, afraid of collision.


    Lin Chengen looked at the rear mirror again.


    Gu Taiting changes lanes, ready to overtake.


    He was in a hurry, changed the lane quickly and didn''t notice a car in front of him.


    Lin Chengen was startled. He turned the steering wheel. His strength was too strong. The car rushed towards the lake beside him. He couldn''t help stepping on the car.


    Once in the lake, they suffocate in it.


    Gu Ting changed lanes in time and got in front of their cars.


    There''s only a bang in the Howie dance.


    The air bag in the car popped out.


    Her side forehead hit a car door, watching Gu''s car fly out and fall into the water.


    Her heart a tight, did not consider to push the door down, jumped into the water.


    Following the light source, I quickly found Gu''s car.


    He''s in there. It''s like he''s asleep.


    Because the water pressure is too strong, the door can not be opened.


    Huo Wei dances anxiously on the window.


    She doesn''t want him to have business, even if he doesn''t love her.


    Breath, bit by bit, disappeared from her body.


    She did not dare to leave, for fear that Gu Ting would die.


    Anxious tears came out and mixed in the water.


    Can''t it be? She will die here with Gu Tingting today.


    He was in the car and she was outside.


    The bubbles came out of her nose.


    Huo Wei dances and knocks on the window.


    Gu Ting heard some sounds and woke up.


    He watched Huo Wei dance gradually floating in the water, as if lifeless.


    In the heart of a sudden, he did not open the door.


    Gu Ting cleanly took out the one in the dark grid and opened it to the other side of the window.


    The water rushes in, he rushes out, hugs Huo Wei and dances out of the water.


    She had lost consciousness.


    Gu biting pressed her heart, pressed once, and breathed artificially until she blew her stomach, and then pressed it hard to blow.


    After five or six times, Huo Weiwu coughed and vomited water from her lungs.


    When she saw that Gu Ting was ok, she was relieved. She had a feeling of weeping with joy. ,,


    his brain flashed with gratitude.


    By the way, I don''t know what happened to Chengen?


    Huo Weiwu rushes to the car window and sees Lin Chengen''s whole body covered with blood.


    She was anxious to pull him out, and her appetite churned. She turned her head and vomited.


    Vomit. I can''t breathe.


    Gu Ting picked up Huo Wei dance and ran to the front.


    Huo Wei dance held Gu Ting''s hand and stopped him: "Gu Ting, save Cheng en."


    "Shut up!" Gu Ting said harshly.


    He remembers that three kilometers away, he saw a hospital that could arrive in ten minutes at his speed.


    "Please." Huo Wei pleaded.


    Gu''s eyes were full of sharpness, "do you beg me for other men? In your heart, Lin Chengen''s life is more important than your own? "


    "He hurt more than me."


    "Then let him die." Gu''s fire is enough to destroy everything.


    Let people look at his eyes, will shudder.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Then let him die." Gu''s fire is enough to destroy everything.


    Huo Weiwu is afraid of such a gloomy man. He seems to be cannibalism.


    Lin Chengen is dead. How should she tell his mother!


    He had a car accident because he helped her.


    "You let me down, I''ll play 112." Huo Wei no longer begged him.


    "When you call 112, they report and arrange for the car to come over. Lin Chengen died early." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "What should I do? You can''t watch him die and do nothing. Let me down Huo Wei dance roars.


    Gu biting pursed his lips, and his face was as gloomy as a storm.


    He said nothing, put her down, turned around, ran back, and disappeared into the dark night.


    Huo Wei dance wants to go back and call 112 with her mobile phone. After two steps, her stomach churns again.


    She didn''t eat anything. Now, all she spits out is water.


    Dizziness, limb weakness, insist on walking back.


    Gu Taiting ran over with Lin Chengen on his back.


    Seeing that she cares so much about Lin Chengen, her own body is ignored.


    He was heartbroken. After throwing her bag on the car, he didn''t look at her again. He said coldly, "wait for me here."


    Huo Wei dance looks up at Gu Ting. He is running fast.


    She was relieved that he could save Cheng en.


    She wanted to find out if there were taxis around. The nearest one was ten kilometers away from her.


    A car just came by.


    Huo Wei immediately raised her thumb to stop the car.


    A black car stopped in front of her.


    The middle-aged man opened the window and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Please take me to the nearest hospital." Huo Wei dance said anxiously.


    "Come up," said the middle-aged man.


    Huo Wei dance stares at the road, looking for Gu Ting''s figure.


    As soon as the car turned, the hospital arrived.


    Huo Wei dance saw Gu Ting standing at the door of the hospital.


    "Thank you, master." She couldn''t wait to get out of the car.


    The nurses and nurses put Lin on the stretcher.


    Maybe it''s a big move. It''s pulling Cheng en''s wound.


    He vomited out a mouthful of blood, his body twitched a few times and stopped moving.


    "The patient was in shock and was immediately sent to the emergency room for an electric shock." The nurse said urgently.


    Huo Wei dance heart is tightened, feet seem to take root in general, stay in place.


    Is Chengen in shock?


    If Cheng en dies, what should she do?


    Of the six brothers, she and Chengen have the best relationship and the most chatting.


    Tears, unknowingly from the corner of the eye.


    His chin was swung by Gu Ting.


    He looked at her red eyes coldly, and asked with sharp eyes: "who are you crying for? For whom are you distressed? "


    "Why do you want to chase after me? If you don''t, Chengen won''t be in trouble." She cried.


    "So you blame me?" Gu Ting asked fiercely.


    "I can''t be with you. Why don''t you understand me? Over and over again, I''d rather lie in the emergency room and die at any time! It''s better than now. Life with guilt is better than death Huo Wei dance not calm said.


    Gu Ting loosened her chin, "don''t worry, if he has something, I''ll pay for his life. Are you satisfied now?"


    "I''m not satisfied. I don''t want him to have something. I don''t want you to pay for his life. Just ask you not to appear in my life again. Who are you looking for?" Huo Wei dance roars.


    Gu''s big palm pressed her back neck. Her eyes were as red as blood. She asked, "who do you think is in my heart?!!"


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Is there anyone in your heart that you know best? Ask me why. " Huo Wei dances the fire path.


    "Good." Gu''s eyes were dark and lost all the temperature. It was cold and thin.


    "Hovie, you''re gameover." Gu Taiting said that he turned around and walked fast like a meteor. Without any nostalgia, he walked towards the door of the hospital.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at his determined back, drooping eyes.


    Howie, you did a good job.


    Since there is no result, not the only one, don''t start.


    The warm liquid flowed out of her nose, and she felt the whirling of the sky. Her eyes were black and she fainted.


    It''s been a day since I woke up.


    The first reaction in my mind is Lin Chengen''s condition.


    She fiercely sat up, saw Shen Mo Chen and the south of the Yangtze River wind, worried asked: "second elder brother, Chengen?"


    "He''s OK." Shen Mo Chen deep voice way.


    "How could it be ok? I saw him spit blood and shock into the emergency room. I''m going to see him." Huo Weiwu opens the quilt and pulls out the needle on her hand.


    Shen Mo Chen held her wrist, "he was hit and broken two ribs, bruised the lung, will vomit blood, now it''s OK."


    "No, I can''t rest assured until I see him. What room is he in? " Huo Wei dance asks anxiously.


    Shen Mo Chen is helpless, dials Lin Chengen''s video phone and hands the mobile phone to Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Wei dances to see Lin Chengen in tight clothes, which makes her feel relieved.


    Instead, there was anger.


    "Hi, little five. My dress looks good Lin Chengen said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me little five. I''m a fourth now." Huo Wei dance Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    "How can I be a junior four? The doctor said you have a slight concussion. Your brain is broken Lin Chengen asked anxiously.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, eyes slightly cool, "you die, I won the throne of small four?"


    Lin Chengen:


    "You drive so fast, why don''t you drive to Syria to hide?" Huo Wei said sarcastically.


    Lin Chengen:


    Finish saying, Huo Wei dance hung up the phone, return the mobile phone to Shen Mo Chen, pour on * *.


    Now I''m still in the throes.


    All three of them almost died.


    "Did Gu Ting send you to the hospital? He paid all the medical expenses for both of you. " Shen Mo Chen said.


    Huo Wei''s heart trembled.


    He didn''t leave directly after she fainted.


    In my mind, I think of Gu biting''s last words: Huo Wei dance, you have a game over.


    Her heart aches.


    If you don''t want to think about it again, you won''t feel sad.


    "Second brother, can you help me return the money to him?" Huo Wei danced.


    "In fact, if you don''t have a strong sense of responsibility, you may not be calm." Shen Mo Chen advised.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her head and whispered, "I have come out of Wei Yankang''s shadow now. I can choose to live the life I want. I don''t want to live in hatred and resentment."


    Shen Mo Chen looks at her with deep thought.


    Huo Weiwu thought Shen Mochen didn''t agree, and said, "Gu Ting doesn''t want to marry me now. I think it''s better to let me live a new life than to help me out of anger. Maybe, I can live a better life. I want to put down my past gratitude and resentment, love and hatred, and live a peaceful life again."


    "Have you thought it out? Missed this time, you and Gu Taiting may never meet again? " Shen Mo Chen deep voice asks a way.


    Her answer is very important to him, related to his future means, strategy and direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "He''s not the man I can covet. We''re not fit." Speaking of the second half of the sentence, Huo Wei dance in the heart of fierce was pulled for a moment, drooping eyes.


    Her long eyelashes covered the real emotion in her eyes.


    Give up, just a little, even if uncomfortable, also a person to bear.


    Sad for a long time, naturally numb.


    "Little five." The south wind called out anxiously.


    Shen Mo Chen a sharp vision swept past, interrupted the words of south wind, "south wind, you go to buy some breakfast, small five also should be hungry."


    Jiangnan wind looked at Shen Mochen, and stopped talking. Finally, he got up and walked toward the outside.


    Just opened the door and ran into Lin Chengen.


    "Fourth brother, the doctor asked you to lie down and rest. What are you doing here?" Jiangnan wind worried said.


    Lin Chengen patted Jiangnan people on the shoulder, "I know it in my mind."


    Jiangnan style looks to Shen Mo Chen and seeks Shen Mo Chen''s opinion.


    Shen Mo Chen stood up, "I and the south wind go out to buy breakfast, you come over also, save us both sides to run, lie on chat, don''t fall ill root, everyone is safe, healthy body, is the common wish."


    "Yes, second brother." Lin Chengen yelled and nodded.


    He was still angry at Shen Mochen''s forcing Huo Weiwu to marry Gu Ting.


    Shen Mochen walks out of the room.


    Jiangnan wind took a meaningful look at Lin Chengen, caught up with Shen Mochen, and asked, "second brother, if Xiaowu doesn''t marry Gu biting, Gu biting will certainly not send troops. What should elder brother do?"


    "Each man has his own life. Life and death are determined by heaven. Big brother''s pressure is freedom, while dance pressure is life''s happiness, including freedom." Shen Mo Chen sighed and made up his mind.


    "We really shouldn''t put the heavy burden on Xiao Wu. She has suffered so much and finally got out of the shadow of her feelings. She has the right to choose a better life. Don''t tell Xiao Wu about big brother''s affairs, and don''t tell Chengen. Chengen has a good relationship with her and will tell her. " Shen Mo Chen explained.


    "But what about big brother?" Jiangnan wind is worried.


    "If the two countries are friendly, the elder brother will be imprisoned at most, and his life will not be in danger. We have time to find another way." Shen Mo Chen deep voice way.


    Jiangnan wind lowered his head and murmured to himself: "I''m afraid that the two countries will encounter each other, and big brother will be tortured. Life is not like death."


    Shen Mo Chen''s eyes flashed a sharp, "I''ll go to G country tomorrow.".


    *


    the days passed peacefully, one day after another.


    Huo Weiwu lies on her illness and looks at the medical book that nanliufeng brings.


    She wants to slowly return to the right track of life.


    Lin Chengen came in and snatched the book from her hand. "Do you still want to go back to medical school? Come on, you have a Ph.D. in finance. "


    Huo Wei dance took back her book and raised her lips. "Is there a problem?"


    "Oh, no problem. Well, one of my father''s leading sons will get married next Sunday and ask our whole family to go and help with a play."


    Huo Wei dance Piao to him, "you are disabled, others get married, don''t go to join the fun."


    "They heard that I was discharged from the hospital this week. My father''s leader wanted to introduce her daughter to me. If I don''t go, I won''t give him face." Lin Chengen was helpless.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "Congratulations, fourth brother. Your appearance has finally made a head for you. You can fight less for a few years. You can go well all the way and marry into your father''s leader''s house without stopping."


    "I''m kidding. My daughter and I don''t call."


    "Only in this way can we avoid the danger of electric shock. Oh, by the way, if the son led by your father gets married, will Gu Ting go?" Huo Wei dance changes the topic to ask.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Lin Chengen''s face sank. "How can I mention him all of a sudden?"


    "He''s a political figure in the army, and your father''s leader is also a senior official. I''ll guess at random." Huo Wei dance said lightly.


    "My father''s leader is general Mei, and he is a close enemy to Gu Ting. He will not go." Lin explains.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    If Chengen''s father''s daughter marries Chengen, the elder brother will be on the side of general Mei.


    Gu Taiting will be attacked by the enemy.


    Relations between the army and China are intricate and intertwined.


    If one side is powerful, the other side will fall.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    She didn''t want Gu to fail.


    He will be the king who is superior, arrogant and rebellious.


    "Thank you, come and pick me up on Sunday." Said Huo Wei.


    Lin Chengen suddenly brightened, "thank you."


    "However, it''s not a long-term plan for you to make me pretend that it''s not a long-term plan. You should find a girlfriend earlier, so that mother Lin won''t worry. She will go crazy if she wants to hold her grandson." Huo Wei dance advised.


    "Take your time. I''ll just find one and make sure it''s the only one." Lin Chengen sighed.


    I don''t know when she will appear.


    He is more and more afraid of love.


    *


    Huo Weiwu left the hospital and went back to her home. She happened to meet her aunt at the opposite door.


    "Little dance, why didn''t you go on Saturday?" My aunt asked with concern.


    "I had a car accident and lay in the hospital for a few days." Huo Wei explains.


    "That''s a pity. By the way, I saw your boyfriend just now. He seems to live downstairs. You two are really fun. Why don''t you live together? Two people live together, the rent has been reduced by half. Now we live separately, and the rent is double. " My aunt asked curiously.


    Huo Wei is worried.


    Gu Tingting lives downstairs now?


    "Little dance, little dance." Cried the aunt.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and looks at her aunt.


    Auntie looked at her in a trance, "you are getting better at the beginning of your serious illness. Go back to have a rest soon."


    "Good." Huo Wei dances into the room.


    The room was empty, she lay on the sofa, looking at the air in a daze.


    Days return to calm, but, also less in the heart of what.


    The astringent loneliness made her feel uncomfortable.


    It can''t be like this!


    She took a week off and had a day off. She had to find something to do to keep herself busy.


    Huo Wei danced and cleaned the house to every corner.


    I rearranged the clothes in the cupboard, burned some instant noodles, finished eating and had a sleep.


    Wake up, it''s only four o''clock.


    It''s better to go shopping alone than to stay at home.


    Huo Wei dances out and gets into the elevator.


    Next floor, it stops.


    Her heart was lifted up and looked at the door.


    In came a pair of middle-aged women.


    "This house is not bad, and the price is reasonable. My husband, I will buy it." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Take a look at it again. The middleman said that the landlord was in a hurry. Maybe he would come down and have a look tomorrow." Said the middle-aged man.


    Huo Weiwu looks down at the ground.


    He dropped the house here, normal very, just, in the heart is still some lost.


    On the first floor, the middle-aged couple went out.


    She went back to ask the middleman for a phone call. She wanted to buy the house, even if it was a memorial.


    Huo Wei dance came to Gu Ting''s door, the door was closed.


    She thinks the middleman should still be there.


    Knock on the door.


    The door opened and Gu Ting stood at the door.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    He was wearing a white Pullover and brown slacks.


    Some heavy dark circles, like several days did not sleep appearance.


    In the eyes.


    But it was cold, like a December day, the wind was rustling and the dead trees were withering.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting asked without expression.


    Huo Wei dance did not expect that he was still there, his mind was blank.


    He opened the door and the middleman was talking on the phone and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are a lot of people coming to see today. The house will go out soon."


    Huo Wei dance slightly frowns.


    It was his opposite door who wanted the house.


    Now it''s good. I''m embarrassed.


    Unable to think of a good excuse, she blurted out, "have you eaten your meal?"


    Gu''s Ting looked at her red face, the same cold, "rest, do not disturb."


    Before she could speak, he closed the door.


    There''s a bang.


    Huo Weiwu looks up at his closed door.


    She expected to be shut out of the door by him.


    Like this, it''s good to see him occasionally.


    "Have a good rest." Huo Wei dance whispered to the door, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, suddenly, and cheerful, turned around.


    He wrung his fist and chuckled.


    Every day he spent forgetting her and tried his best to miss her in the bottom of his heart.


    He hated himself now.


    Gu''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and opened the door.


    Huo Wei dance subconsciously turn, on his dark eyes.


    "Say, what can I do for you?" Gu Ti Ting asked in a cold voice, narrowing his eyes, alienating and mean.


    "Nothing. You can have a good rest." Huo Wei nods.


    "Nothing. Why do you knock on my door, miss me?" Gu Ting said sarcastically, locking her sharply.


    He said it as if with a thorn.


    Huo Weiwu thought for a second and explained, "the second brother said that you paid for the medical expenses of Chengen and me. She said to Auntie that you were here. I wanted to come and pay you back, but you didn''t have a good rest. It''s not urgent to talk about it later."


    "Oh, I''m afraid I owe you. If you don''t, you''ll owe me. I can only pay for it by flesh." He said evil, eyes, there is no love Valley owe.


    Huo Wei looks at him with a frown.


    Gu Mao Ting sneered and said, "however, I''m not interested in your meat."


    He closed the door.


    Huo Wei''s heart is blocked.


    Look, it''s cheap.


    Either invincible in the base, or, pick up the costume.


    Well, she has to be cheeky.


    Huo Wei dance, head down, toward the elevator.


    A jingle.


    The elevator opened and major Shang came out.


    He hummed when he saw Howie dancing.


    She is the only one who can hurt the commander like this.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Speechless, she took a long breath and went into the elevator.


    Commander Shang thought about it, but he was upset. He turned back and said, "Hey, that smelly woman."


    Huo Wei dance looks at commander Shang, draws up the corner of his lips, and closes the elevator without politeness.


    Commander Shang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He stepped on the elevator by pressing the open button and said, "what can I do for you? If the commander likes you, he can be unscrupulous? The commander gave up you, and you''re making trouble with the wind again! I despise women like you the most! What''s wrong with my commander? You don''t like it! "


    "You should have said these things to Feng Zhiyao." Howie was a little annoyed.


    "It doesn''t make sense to you, an idiot woman. The commander has a house in the military area, and there is a basement in it. After you go in, you will understand." Commander Shang said angrily.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Huo Wei dance puzzled, the heart beat for no reason to accelerate, blurted out to ask: "understand what?"


    Commander Shang''s thief was smiling, sulky and elated. He raised his eyebrows and said, "go to the commander, go to the military area command, and ask him for the key to the basement. Do you think the commander will give you the key?"


    Huo Weiwu heard his teasing and kicked commander Shang''s knee.


    Commander Shang retracted his feet in pain, examined the injury, and scolded: "you stinky woman, no wonder the commander doesn''t want you."


    Hovie closes the elevator.


    Yeah, it''s super, it''s super depressing.


    She had already known that she would not come.


    Go and buy some clothes.


    After shopping for more than an hour, I spent almost all my money, and I was calm.


    She took the escalator to the fifth floor to find a restaurant to eat.


    My eyes are not careful to glance at the large screen TV in the shopping mall.


    She looked subconsciously.


    The TV is silent and can only see the words at the bottom of the screen.


    "At the end of the three-day military exercise, commander Gu was defeated by general Mei and gave up his jurisdiction in the South China Sea."


    Huo Wei''s heart sank and her mind was full of noise.


    The South China Sea has always been under Gu''s jurisdiction and is one of his important military bases. The surrender of jurisdiction is tantamount to weakening his military power.


    He must be in a very bad mood now.


    No wonder it''s weird.


    She felt sorry for him, and the unhappiness that he had caused had disappeared.


    Now, the internal fight between general Mei and Gu Peiting is in full swing. If the elder brother helps general Mei, Gu biting will suffer.


    "What are you doing?" A woman''s voice rang out.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and turns her head.


    A middle-aged man with a selfie stick patted under her skirt.


    The obscene man was about to run when the girl grabbed his cell phone.


    She handed her cell phone to Huo Weiwu. "Look, what did he shoot?"


    Huo Wei dances through his mobile photo album.


    He not only patted her, but also her face.


    Huo Wei dances wildly, takes the mobile phone to pat the obscene man''s head.


    Wretched man painful face ferocious, took out a knife, aimed at Huo Wei dance, "give me back the mobile phone."


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer, "are you too early to dream?"


    She formatted the phone.


    She stabbed Huo Wei with a knife.


    Before the knife edge touched Huo Wei dance, the girl took hold of her wrist and pulled back.


    The wretched man stepped on the stairs, rolled down and got up.


    He saw that the girl had skills, and her mobile phone was formatted and slipped away.


    The girl looked at Howie and asked, "you''re OK."


    "It''s OK, thank you."


    The girl looked at Huo Wei dance, as if she thought of something, and said with a smile, "is it you?"


    Huo Wei dance Leng Leng Leng, again look at the girl in front of her.


    She is very beautiful, deep profile, half blood facial features, snow-white skin, wearing loose plaid shirt can not block Miaoman''s body, hair cut is very short, curly, like a boy''s head, handsome.


    Yi Fangfang''s sister?


    Yi Fangfang saw Huo Wei dance''s question, generous said: "I''m Yi Fangfang, this time to liposuction, but also changed a dry hair, go, first go to the bathroom to wash hands, that dirty man''s mobile phone bacteria are too much."


    "Good." Huo Wei should dance.


    Yi Fangfang''s eyes flashed a cunning light, "I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    "No more."


    "Then you invite me to dinner." Yi Fangfang asked.


    "Good." Yi Fangfang helped her. She should have asked for it.


    She put the obscene man''s mobile phone into the toilet, followed Yi Fangfang to a western restaurant.


    She pushed open the box


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Huo Wei dances to see feng Zhiyao inside and is shocked.


    Originally, Yi Fangfang asked her out.


    Today''s Feng Zhiyao put on a very delicate make-up. She was set off like a fairy in a white one word collar split skirt. Her beautiful clavicle is full of women''s charm.


    She is very self-restraint to stand up, gentle as water to yifangfang nodded, "you are here."


    "Ah," Yi Fangfang said with a smile, "said is equivalent to nonsense, direct point, I also want to eat with my friends, you occupy the position."


    Yi Fangfang was so impolite that Feng Zhiyao couldn''t hold her face. She kept her manner and said, "I hope you can let go. Qingyun loves me. Why do you have to catch a man who doesn''t love you? Your marriage will not be happy."


    "That," Yi Fangfang did not change her face, "I think you should go to Chu Qingyun, he wants to divorce me, I immediately sign."


    "I don''t want to put pressure on him." Feng Zhiyao said understanding.


    "You don''t want to put pressure on him. Why do you put pressure on me? Why should women embarrass women? I think you have a brain teaser. If he really loves you, will he embarrass you so much?" Yi Fangfang said angrily.


    "He told me that he didn''t want to divorce you because there were children between you. He couldn''t let go of the children. I beg you, let him go, and you too." Feng Zhiyao said in a moving way.


    "Well, beautiful woman, I''d like to divorce him. As long as he gives me his son, I don''t need him to give me child support. I automatically form a group and get out of his sight and out of your life in a mellow way."


    "So you still don''t want to divorce. Is it interesting to say so many false words?" Feng Zhiyao sarcastically tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Yi Fangfang was uncomfortable with her smile.


    "If I were you, I would have his child and give birth to it. He loves his child and you, and he will not divorce me properly. Go ahead and hurry up. Don''t hurt my IQ in front of my eyes. I''m a child. I can''t afford it. " Yi Fangfang said wearily.


    Feng Zhiyao was angry. She took out her mobile phone, dialed her phone, locked her Fangfang, and said defiantly, "I''m going to marry Qingyun. When will you arrange it for me?"


    Huo Wei dances at Feng Zhiyao, frowns, and flashes a restlessness.


    Gu Tingting is in a bad mood now. After losing Nanhai, the woman he loves still forces him. How sad he should be.


    Feng Zhiyao hung up the phone, raised a smile and said to yifangfang, "since you don''t want to divorce, I can only use extraordinary means."


    "Is it interesting for you to get involved in other people''s marriages like this? Since there must be reasons for refusing to divorce, even if you get married by extraordinary means, these reasons will become the hidden danger of your divorce.


    Look back, give up the people you want to love and stay with the people who love you. At least you will become a princess, not a humble woman praying for love Huo Wei dance said angrily.


    Feng Zhiyao looked at Huo Wei dance with her eyes wide. "It''s you. Have you been following me? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a better friend with Kato ting. "


    "Then don''t force your friend to do what he doesn''t want to do." Huo Wei dance increases decibel.


    "That''s my business, too." Feng Zhiyao insists on his own way.


    Huo Weiwu chuckled and looked at Feng Zhiyao coolly. "In those two rows of cabins, the stick, how did you get in? I photographed it clearly in my mobile phone. Don''t force me to give this video to your so-called good friend, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Feng Zhiyao''s face turned pale. She glared at Huo Wei dance in fear and hatred. "Who are you? What is your relationship with Jiang


    "Unfortunately, I lost my way that day and happened to pass by. I didn''t expect to shoot such a frightening scene because I saw you familiar. But don''t worry, as long as you don''t force Gu Ting, I won''t show it to Gu. I''ve already given it to him. " Huo Wei dance drooping eyes said, cool wind bursts.


    Feng Zhiyao examines Huo Wei''s dance.


    She got the stick in by herself. No one knew about it, and Gu Ting did not doubt it.


    The girl in front of her eyes must have been photographed, so determined.


    "I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to hurt me?" Feng Zhiyao asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Is this reason enough to help you when you see injustice?" Huo Wei dance pulled the corner of the mouth, cold and gorgeous.


    Feng Zhiyao clenched his fist and walked towards the door.


    Huo Wei did not return to the dance and said in a cold voice, "don''t forget to tell your friend that you don''t need him to intervene in your affairs, otherwise..."


    "I''m going to step in," she said


    Feng Zhiyao looks back at Huo Wei and Yi Fangfang.


    Disappeared in their sight.


    "Sister, you don''t have to help me." Yi Fangfang squeezed Huowei''s shoulder and said thank you.


    "I''m not trying to help you." Huo Wei dance frank, dark eyes flash a dark color.


    Gu Jieting guards the woman he loves. Then, she comes to guard him.


    "Er You don''t have to be so honest. I don''t think I have a chance to invite you to dinner. " Yi Fangfang said in a lost voice.


    Huo Wei dances to smile, "I ask you the same."


    "By the way, what happened to that video you were talking about?" Yi Fangfang asked bluntly.


    "I lied to her. If I had, wouldn''t I have given it earlier?" Huo Wei pulls out the chair and sits down.


    Yi Fangfang gave Huo Wei a thumbs up.


    If she went back to cheat Chu Qingyun, she filmed him and Feng Zhiyao''s video, maybe, there will be a good result.


    *


    after dinner, Huo Wei danced back and Yi Fangfang just left her mobile phone number.


    She thought that Yi Fangfang was not bad, so she gave it to her.


    Into the elevator, she looked at the floor Gu Ting lived in a daze.


    I don''t know what happened to him?


    She wanted to see him.


    However, it is not the person he is waiting for. If he goes, he will only get angry.


    Forget it.


    Huo Wei dances on the floor to go home.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Minnow.


    "How did you come here?" Huo Wei dance asked in surprise.


    The little guy was thinner than before, with clear finger marks on his face, bruises on his neck and arms.


    "Who hit you?" Huo Wei dance squats down and asks anxiously.


    The little guy''s eyes were red, watching Huo Wei dance, "can I live here?"


    Huo Wei dance looked at him pitifully. She thought of her childhood self and said, "I''ll tell Mr. V, otherwise they will worry."


    Minnow nervously holds hovie''s hand.


    Huo Weiwu narrowed her eyes and asked, "is it he who did it?"


    Minnow shook his head. "You tell him, he just sent me back to the orphanage. I don''t want to go back. Sister, can you adopt me? When I grow up, I can raise you and marry you. They all say that I will be handsome when I grow up. "


    Little guy said very sincere, sincere, let Huo Wei dance feel sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    She kneaded Mingnuo''s head, "don''t marry a girl for some purpose, she will be unfortunate, and you will be unfortunate. If you want to marry, marry your beloved woman. In that way, she will be happy and you will be happy."


    "They imprisoned me, beat me, refused to give me food, threatened me, called me a wild seed, I finally ran out, if let me go back, I would rather die, if my sister is not willing to adopt me, give me 500 yuan, OK? When I grow up, I will give you back a hundred times, a thousand times and ten thousand times. " Mingnuo promised.


    "What can you do with 500 yuan? Even if you live in a bridge or in the wild, it can only last for a few months. If they find it back, you will be more unlikely to come out." Huo Wei dance analysis.


    Minguo lowered his head and clenched his fist tightly, as if fighting against fate.


    Huo Wei dance is also sad, soft tone a little bit, "go first, I''ll make you delicious."


    She cooked noodles for minnow.


    He wolfed down, secretly looked at her, tears rolled into the meal.


    Huo Wei Wu sighed, "you eat first, and then you take a bath. I''ll go out and buy you clothes. Don''t open the door when anyone comes, you know


    "Will you take me in?" Minnow asked hopefully.


    "I''ll ask." Huo Wei dance said, a sudden relief in the heart, raised a smile.


    Maybe, by adopting a child, she won''t feel lonely anymore.


    Huo Wei dance went out to buy children''s clothes back, Mingnuo has already taken a bath, a person squats on the sofa in a daze.


    "Change your clothes. You can sleep in the next room. I cleaned it today." Huo Wei gave him the clothes.


    Minnow went to the next room with his clothes in his hand.


    Huo Wei dance on the Internet, collect on Baidu: what conditions do unmarried women need to adopt orphans?


    The answer on Baidu is: one, no children, no adopted daughter, stepdaughter, two, have the ability to support, three, no disease can not be raised, four, at least 30 years old.


    She does not have a house, can not raise the ability to pass, age also can not pass.


    What should I do?


    "Cough, cough, cough." QQ short message notification.


    Huo Weiwu took a look at QQ, which was recommended by QQ news: a 21-year-old man abducted an 8-year-old girl and ran away from home.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    They can''t find Mingnuo. They may be in a hurry. She can take her in, but she should say, or a 25-year-old woman abducts an 8-year-old boy away


    That''s really Depressed.


    Huo Wei dance opened Mr. V''s QQ and said, "minnow stay with me tonight. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll send someone to pick it up later." Mr. V''s head is on.


    "No, I mean, minnow lives with me today. You don''t have to pick it up." The Huo Wei dance immediately crackles the word.


    "People have been sent out." Mr. V said arbitrarily.


    Huo Wei dance suddenly fire, "please don''t misinterpret my meaning, OK? It was the same last time. I said I was joking with you. You also told Gu Ting that I like him, and I don''t like anyone, OK? "


    Gu Ting wrung eyebrows, "you have no one in mind?"


    Huo Wei dance sneer, "why do I need someone in my heart? Please, don''t gossip."


    Gu Ting pondered.


    What did she say last time? The person you love has always loved others. Would you give up?


    Does she think he loves someone else?


    That''s why I''m as Moody as he is.


    Gu Taiting stood up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Gu Taiting stood up and went to the window. His eyes were as black as ink.


    The glass reflects his tall and straight figure, his cold facial features and Confused eyes.


    He never flirted with other women, even the previous fiancees.


    Who does she think he loves?


    He wants to know!


    Gu Ting turned and walked towards the door.


    *


    "Dong Dong Dong" There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Weiwu opens the door and Wang Dong stands at the door.


    She chuckled. "I said, do you Mr. V understand people? It''s said to stay here tonight. "


    Mingnuo secretly opened the door, on the Wangdong look over the line of sight, immediately closed the door.


    Wang Dong looked at Huo Wei dance and said respectfully, "Mr. V of my family invited you. Come with me."


    He turned and headed for the elevator.


    Huo Weiwu also wants to talk to Mr. V about Mingnuo, so she goes out with Wang Dong.


    In the car, Wang Dong smiles at Huo Weiwu in the passenger seat and says, "I think Mr. V of my family is very interested in you. Otherwise, you can be Mr. V''s woman. Mr. V is very fond of women."


    Huo Wei danced up the corner of her mouth, a bit ironic, glanced at Wang Dong and joked, "how can a woman be spoiled so much that his wife will run away?"


    Wang Dong''s face was embarrassed and was beaten back.


    "Well, in fact, Mr. V of my family is about the same age as you. He''s a handsome man with a clear wind and a beautiful moon. He hasn''t got a wife yet." Wang Dong said.


    "Oh, that''s good. On the contrary, I''m married in secret, so don''t put your Mr. V together with me, OK?" Huo Wei said cunningly.


    Wang Dong was surprised and asked, "are you secretly married?"


    Huo Wei is too lazy to ignore him and looks ahead.


    "Is it Gu Ting?" Wang Dong asked meaningfully.


    Huo Weiwu is afraid of Mr. V''s gossip, so don''t pull Gu Ting into the water.


    "You seem to be too broad-minded. What''s your business?" Huo Wei dance said unhappily.


    "Because I think Mr. V of my family likes you." Wang Dongming and Landao.


    Huo Wei lost his eyes in dancing.


    Men like fast, tired also fast, just like Wei Xifan.


    This love game, she can not afford to play, also disdain to play.


    After a while, they arrived at the gate of yahai residence where they first met Mr. v.


    Huo Wei pushes the door in. There is no one inside.


    I don''t know if there''s anyone behind the mirror.


    She sat on the sofa, picked up a grape and threw it into her mouth. It was very sweet.


    I picked up another


    I waited two minutes.


    Huo Wei dance some impatient, looked at the mirror, said: "Hello, is a person to say a word."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "I have something to ask you." Gu''s voice sank.


    The sound is transmitted through the machine.


    "Oh, someone." Huo Wei clapped her hands, went to the mirror, and said directly: "Mingnuo''s body is blue and purple, and has been beaten. Do you know this thing?"


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes, "I now send someone to check."


    Huo Wei raised her chin. "I want to adopt him."


    Gu''s eyes were deep, looking at her, "like children?"


    "Can''t you?" Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Ting nodded, "OK, I''ll ask him for his opinion."


    Huo Wei danced with a confident smile, "then I''ll go back and ask him to call you."


    She turned around.


    "Huo Wei dance, who do you think Gu Tingting loves?" Gu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Huo Weiwu frowned and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    As if to see him through the glass.


    She felt that Mr. V was very interested in Gu Ting.


    "Who does he like? You should ask him, not me, why? Interested in him? " Huo Wei dance raised the corners of her mouth and joked.


    "What if it''s you he loves?" Gu Ting asked directly, looking at her reaction.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment. She thought of Gu Ting closing the door. Her eyes were dim. "Impossible. You think too much. When he was a child, he hated me, targeted me, bullied me, and complained about me. If he loved me, those fiancees in front of him died in vain?"


    "Since his previous fiancees have all died, how can you think that he still has other women in his heart?" Gu Tingting asked.


    "Because the woman he likes loves is his brother. He can''t ask for it, so she gives up." Huo Wei dance says.


    Gu Ting frowned, did not understand her brain circuit, said: "you do not edit, it is really a pity."


    "Thank you very much." Mention Gu Ting like other women this matter, Huo Wei dance mood is a little low, "if there is no other thing, I will go."


    "Wang Dong, pack all the grapes in the box and take them with her." Gu Ting ordered.


    Huo Wei''s embarrassed blush.


    Glancing at the tea table, she ate all the grapes in the box.


    It''s really delicious.


    Mr. V is a real observer.


    But she could still afford the grapes.


    "No, I''ll buy it myself." Huo Wei dances out of his box.


    When she got into Wang Dong''s car, she looked out of the window. It began to rain again.


    Don''t know if Gu Tingting still lives downstairs?


    It''s just downstairs. It''s her car.


    "Don''t give it away." Huo Weiwu pushes open the door, runs into the rain and gets on the elevator.


    Coming out of the elevator, I saw that my door was open.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, is Mingnuo open the door?


    Walk to the door to see, Huo Wei dance heart a tight.


    Her house was turned upside down in a mess, as if it had been a thief.


    "Minnow, minnow." Huo Wei dance pushes Minguo''s room away. The little guy is not in.


    Worried, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called Mr. v.


    "Well, Mr. V, minnow is gone. It''s raining outside." Huo Wei dance said anxiously.


    There comes a man in the dark.


    Huo Wei dances to be startled, shrieks, "ah!"


    The cell phone was robbed.


    Huo Wei holds the masked man''s shoulder subconsciously.


    He threw it away and pushed the Howie.


    Huo Wei steps back and bumps her back against the corner of the table.


    Pain straight up, helplessly watching masked people escape from sight.


    "Hovie." Gu Ting rushed in, saw Huo Wei dance squatting on the ground, and ran forward worried.


    "Gu biting." Huo Wei dance lit up hope, holding the pain of the place to stand up, worried: "help me find a child, about eight years old, like this, called Mingnuo."


    Gu Peiting looked at her, and a pity flashed in his deep eyes. He called commander Shang, and simply ordered: "arrange it. We''ll send out 518 companies and find Mingnuo in an hour."


    With Gu Ting''s hand, she felt quite at ease.


    He''s looking for people. There''s nothing he can''t find.


    Gu Ting hung up the phone and looked at her.


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance thanks.


    "Take off your clothes." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    She did not understand to look at Gu Ting, subconsciously close clothes.


    It''s all of a sudden. She''s not ready.


    Gu gave her a glance.


    Huo Wei dances with her eyes drooping, her face red, and she grabs the collar without any further action.


    "What do you think?" Gu Ting twisted eyebrows, "I''ll check your waist injury."


    Hovie looks up at him.


    Well, she''s thinking about it.


    "It''s all right. The medicine you gave me last time should still be there. I can just rub it on." Huo Wei dances past him.


    Gu Tingting held her arm and said, "can you see the injury after your waist?"


    "I can''t see it. I can feel it." She peeled his hand.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply, "or, do you want me to help you take off?"


    Huo Wei''s dancing heart is hit by something, very cramped.


    "I see." She turned and went to her room.


    Her room has also been turned upside down, the computer is still on, the desktop is very clean, as if it has been formatted.


    Her locked drawer was also destroyed.


    Huo Wei dance has a bad feeling, open the drawer, the inside is empty.


    Her eyes turned red and her grip on the handle was stronger.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Gu Ting was worried and asked, "what''s missing?"


    "Medicine, snuff bottle, that is my father''s favorite, I finally bought back, and my mother left me that set of jewelry, are missing." Huo Wei dance choked, eyes flashing, thinking.


    Who was it that pried open her drawer?


    Where''s minnow?


    Did he see anything?


    Medicine can not, money can not, but father and mother''s legacy, she can not do without.


    Gu Ting squatted down, put his hand on her shoulder, and his voice softened a little, "don''t worry. I can make Yihan match it again when the medicine is gone. Snuff bottle and jewelry can be found for you as long as you get rid of it."


    It doesn''t seem to be helpful for her to worry.


    However, she received his kindness.


    Huo Wei dances to see him in the clear, flowing water in his eyes, like Koizumi Ding Dong.


    My mind gradually eased from the consternation.


    "How do you come back?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    "It''s hard to hear you scream like that." Gu''s voice sank.


    "You came because you were worried about me?" Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply and pulled her up.


    "Huo Wei dance, didn''t you ask me last time, if the woman I love always loves other men, will I give up? I''ll tell you now, yes. " Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei''s eyes are moist.


    Is he opening a window for her?


    She said nothing and bowed her head.


    An impulse, reached out, hugged his waist and leaned against his arms.


    Feel his warm temperature.


    This period of cold hoarding, gradually covered warm.


    Heart, some astringent, nose also sour.


    Did she finally wait for the chance?


    Gu''s back was stiff.


    She rarely obediently stayed in his arms.


    He was right.


    She really thought he loved someone else.


    This fool.


    Gu Tingting hugged her.


    "Well?" Huo Wei danced and snorted. He was just in the place where she hit the pain.


    Gu Ting quickly let go and lifted her skirt to her waist.


    She hit her waist badly, it was purple.


    He rubbed the palm of his hand on her waist, just right.


    The temperature in the palm of the hand flows through her skin and into her blood.


    Huo Weiwu looks at him with a blush and looks at the deep eyes he looks at.


    She saw the reflection of herself in his eyes.


    She is as shy as water.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the heartbeat sounds as if in the ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Dry mouth, flustered.


    So many days of deliberate forgetting, at this time, it seems that all are useless.


    If she doesn''t speak, she''ll die of embarrassment.


    "Well, I saw the news. They said that you lost the jurisdiction over the South China Sea. In fact, you don''t have to be discouraged. The geomancy will turn around, and it will be OK." Huo Wei dance relief way.


    Gu Ting chuckled and raised the corner of his lips. Confidence and arrogance flowed in his eyes, forming a unique aura, which was enough to make people in the city.


    "I deliberately lost, not let him stand at a high point, how to fall the most tragic." Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    "Ah?" Huo Wei dances with some consternation.


    It turns out that he intentionally lost it?


    She was worried for a long time.


    She knew that he was resourceful and resourceful, and the elite under him could be called the strongest. How could he lose to general Mei in the competition?


    She''s worried too much.


    Gu''s smile was wide open, "you are comforting me and worried about me."


    Hovie, turn around.


    Gu Ting hugged her behind her and pulled her into his arms.


    He missed her. He missed her.


    So, after the competition, I''m back here.


    Even if I could have a look.


    Just like he used to run to her neighborhood every time he came back from the war.


    He didn''t want much, as long as he could see her.


    Now, it seems a little better than seeing it.


    Even if she didn''t like him, he had been waiting for more than 20 years and had patience to continue to wait.


    Behind the door, Feng Zhiyao clenched his fist and looked at both of them.


    She thought that the woman was Yi Fangfang''s friend. It turned out that she was Gu Tingting''s woman.


    It''s too deep, too insidious.


    She doesn''t know if she doesn''t come to check.


    Feng Zhiyao turns around, takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone.


    Gu''s mobile phone rings.


    He thought it was Feng Zhiyao''s caller ID.


    Huo Wei dance sideways, glances at his mobile phone screen, eyes dim open his hand.


    Stay out of the safe distance.


    "You answer the phone." Huo Wei dance whispered, turned around, went to the computer, shut down.


    Gu Ting gave her a deep look.


    He estimated that the woman Huo Weiwu thought he loved was Feng Zhiyao.


    His face was cold, and a sharp, irritable answer flashed through his eyes.


    "Ho Ting, where are you now?" Feng Zhiyao asked anxiously.


    "Where I am has nothing to do with you." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Minnow is gone." Feng Zhiyao cried.


    "Oh." Gu biting chuckled, "I remember telling you last time that if he runs away from home again, you won''t have to take care of him."


    "I know it''s my fault. I''ve been driven crazy by Qingyun during this period of time. I didn''t take good care of him, but he was my brother. I was anxious to find him!" Feng Zhiyao stopped for a moment and then said with a great understanding: "Bo Ting, you don''t have to force Qingyun to marry me. I give him up."


    Gu Ting''s face did not change his face cold voice: "I thank you for Qingyun."


    "Do you have to be so heartless to me? What did I do wrong? Is it wrong to love someone? " Feng Zhiyao was not calm.


    Gu Taiting is silent and looks at Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance is looking at him, on his eyes, heart flustered, drooping eyes.


    She estimated that Feng Zhiyao called to say that he would not be forced to give up Qingyun or something.


    Feng Zhiyao doesn''t marry Qingyun. Gu Tingting lights up hope and wants to chase her back?


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist and didn''t let herself behave differently, waiting for his final decision


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Gu Ting raised his mouth, but his voice was somewhat mean. He said in a deep voice: "there''s nothing wrong with loving a person. It''s just that you find the wrong person to talk to. I don''t dare to be interested in what you said."


    Gu hung up his mobile phone.


    He walked towards her.


    Huo Wei dances with a sigh of relief. She slowly releases her fist and looks up at Gu Ting.


    The light fell from their heads.


    Shadows on the ground interweave.


    Lingering, sentimental.


    The temperature in the room is slowly rising to high school.


    "It''s not safe for you to live alone." Gu Ting if pointed to say.


    "Well." She answered.


    I think this sound, um, seems to agree with something.


    She then returned to the main topic and said, "I think that masked man is not so simple as a thief. Why did Mingnuo leave for no reason? Did the man come before or after Minguo left? He''s hiding in my house, is it just to grab my cell phone? Also, he has formatted my computer


    The computers are all formatted


    Huo Wei''s brain flashed a aura, propped up his eyes, and looked at Gu Ting suspiciously.


    Can''t Feng Zhiyao send someone to look for the video?


    So format her computer, grab her cell phone, pretend to be stealing and stealing her home.


    If it was a thief, she would never format her computer.


    "Do you think of anything?" Gu asked.


    "I want to go outside and check the surveillance video." Said Huo Wei.


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Tingting took her hand and walked towards the door.


    Huo Wei thinks it''s raining outside.


    She took two umbrellas from the cupboard and handed him one.


    Gu Taiting took over and put it on the tea table before going out.


    Downstairs, Huo Wei dance opened the umbrella, only to find that he did not take an umbrella.


    "Where''s your umbrella?" She did not understand.


    It was given to him.


    Gu Tingting took the umbrella in her hand, put her arm around Huo Wei''s shoulder and took her to his arm.


    The umbrella held her.


    "I think an umbrella is enough. We drive to the property." Gu Ting said, holding her in the rain.


    Her umbrella is not big.


    Cover her, half of his body is still in the rain.


    There was a drop of water on the shoulder.


    It was stained with moisture.


    Huo Wei''s heart throbs inexplicably.


    Fortunately, his car is not far away.


    He pulled the door open and let her get to the co pilot''s seat first.


    He walked past the front of the car with his umbrella and got into the driver''s seat.


    Howie wiped the water off his shoulder with a napkin.


    It''s natural, as if it should be.


    Gu Ting slightly raised a smile, took her hand and drove towards the property.


    The property is in building one.


    After a while, they arrived at the gate of building one.


    Howie doesn''t want him to let her get wet.


    As soon as he stopped the car, she opened the door and ran into building one.


    Gu Ting also did not take an umbrella, followed her and said, "be careful of catching a cold."


    Huo Wei glanced at his shoulder. "Don''t you have an umbrella?"


    "Can you match me in Constitution?" Gu Ting scolded.


    Well, she was speechless when she thought of her worse constitution.


    Howie knocks on the door of the property.


    There was only one person on duty eating instant noodles.


    "Well, Hello, I''m the tenant of longyucheng. Don''t you install monitoring in every corridor and elevator? My house was stolen just now. Can I check the surveillance video tonight? " Huo Wei dance said with a good voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Ah?" The security guard took a look at Gu.


    He recognized who Gu Ting was. He did not dare to eat his noodles, and stood up trembling.


    "I''m sorry, today''s monitoring cable has been cut off, and all the monitoring is paralyzed. I have already applied for repair, and I expect it will be better tomorrow. " The security guard explained respectfully.


    Huo Weiwu narrowed her eyes and swept to the monitoring screen.


    She didn''t believe in such an accident.


    Someone must have cut the cable on purpose.


    "Can you see the truncated location monitoring?" Gu Ting Ling Rui asked.


    "Yes, I''ll open it for you." The security immediately found the final surveillance video.


    Huo Weiwu saw a tall and strong man, covering his face, cutting a piece of cable with insulated scissors.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening.


    "That''s him." Huo Wei dance is sure to say: "hide in my house, rob my cell phone."


    Gu took out his mobile phone, glanced at the time and called the director of transport.


    "I want to monitor all the roads in longyucheng and its vicinity from 6:00 to 10:00 p.m. and send it to my mailbox within 10 minutes and be on call within an hour." He ordered.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    With him there, she believed that she would soon find the masked man.


    If you find the masked man, you will know who ordered him.


    If it''s Feng Zhiyao


    Huo Wei dances with a frown and complicated thoughts flash through her head.


    Gu took her hand.


    Huo Wei dances to relax.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you hold this man before dawn." Gu Ting promised to go out with her hand.


    The property looks at Gu Ting and Huo Wei dancing away.


    It''s amazing.


    The future commander''s wife is actually in their neighborhood.


    He immediately has a kind of incomparable pride and sense of honor, after the circle of friends can boast, perhaps also can rise pink.


    By the way, he should have taken a picture.


    >


    when he remembered that Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance were gone.


    Sorry


    *


    GU Tingting''s room.


    As expected, the director of the Transport Bureau was very efficient. Within 10 minutes, he sent all the videos of longyucheng and its vicinity.


    Gu liaoting first found the masked man, Rui Mou focused on locking the screen.


    There are dozens of monitors at the same time.


    He''s going backwards, twice as fast.


    Come on, Huo Wei can''t see people clearly.


    She looked at Gu Ting suspiciously.


    It is said that Gu Ting has insight and sensitivity that ordinary people don''t have in battle, which is also one of his skills to win all battles.


    She always thought that eating melons was exaggeration.


    It looks like it''s true.


    She may become a member of the melon eating crowd in the future.


    All of a sudden, Gu Ting pressed a key to pause.


    Howie followed his eyes.


    Gu enlarges one of them to restore clarity.


    She saw that the license plate number of the man wearing the mask was sud7s110.


    when Gu Ting called the director of the Transportation Bureau, he pressed the space bar to let the monitoring continue to move backward.


    "Check if sud7s110 exists?" He ordered.


    "No license plate found." Director general reports.


    Gu''s eyes locked the screen and raised the corners of his lips. His eyes reflected the blue light of the computer, which made him very sad.


    He enlarged the picture.


    Huo Weiwu saw the sud7s110 into the Bo''ai community.


    Gu Taiting called Wu''s aide and ordered: "send some people to Bo''ai district to look for a sud7s110. The owner has increased 182 and weighs about 175. He wears black T-shirt, black slacks and Anta sports shoes."


    Huo Wei worships Gu Ting.


    He''s too good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    It doesn''t take a night.


    It is estimated that with his efficiency, the masked man can be caught in an hour.


    After Gu Ting''s command, he went back to watch the video again. This time, it was twice as fast as the one used to move forward.


    When he was looking for the masked man, he was still looking for Mingnuo''s figure.


    It''s strange that there is no sign of going out at every intersection.


    There are several reasons.


    Either Mingnuo is still in the community, or is taken to the car. Of course, it may also be taken out in a disguised way.


    The cell phone rings.


    He thought it was Feng Zhiyao''s again. He hung up and didn''t pick it up.


    Feng Zhiyao called again.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and answered impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mo Ting, something happened to Mingnuo. Mr. Wu found him in the woods near the orphanage, which showed that Nuo was in a coma. Now I''m going to send Mingnuo to the first hospital." Feng Zhiyao finished and hung up.


    Gu Mao Ting''s cold eyes were awe inspiring, and he turned and walked towards the door.


    Stop at the door.


    He didn''t want Huo Wei dance to misunderstand anything. He turned to Huo Wei dance and said, "I found Mingnuo. Now I''ll send it to a hospital. You and I will go together."


    Huo Wei flashed worry in her eyes. "Is he hurt? Is it serious? "


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later." Gu said.


    As he walked, he called the director of the Transportation Bureau. "There is another thing you need to do. Send me the monitoring from 9:00 to now of Zhiyao orphanage to my mobile phone."


    "Commander, the surveillance on that road was paralyzed. Now we are investigating the cause." Director general reports.


    "Paralyzed again?" There was a sharp light in Gu''s eyes.


    He suspected that the one who hurt Mingnuo was with the masked man.


    Only by finding the masked man can we know the truth.


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting do not speak, face is very grim, know that things are not optimistic.


    However, why does he want to let people know that he knows the monitoring of Yao orphanage nearby? Is the orphanage where Mingnuo stays is Zhiyao orphanage.


    Mr. V knew him because of the reason of Zhiyao orphanage?


    If Mingnuo escaped from Zhiyao orphanage, Feng Zhiyao is the prisoner of Mingnuo.


    As a dean, she couldn''t have known that her children in the yard were being imprisoned and beaten.


    However, she suspected that it was Feng Zhiyao''s people who came to her house to rob her mobile phone.


    That is to say, Feng Zhiyao sent someone to her home to rob her mobile phone. Seeing Mingnuo who had escaped, she took Minguo back. Mingnuo may struggle and see something she shouldn''t see. So, she was killed?


    Huo Wei is worried.


    Feng Zhiyao can hurt himself, not to mention others.


    The car arrived at the first courtyard.


    Huo Wei danced into the rain and asked the nurse on duty: "did you have an eight year old child sent here just now?"


    "Eight years old? I''ll check." The nurse looked through the computer records.


    "Thunder." Feng Zhiyao yelled.


    Huo Wei dances back.


    Feng Zhiyao is holding Mingnuo. Her eyes are red and swollen, and her tears are still flowing.


    Huo Wei looks into her arms.


    Mingnuo''s forehead was beaten and his face and collar were dyed red with blood.


    She remembered what minnow had said to her before: sister, will you adopt me? When I grow up, I can raise you and marry you. They all say that I will be very handsome when I grow up.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart, as if by a drill, very painful.


    She really wanted to adopt the poor child.


    Moist eyes.


    Gu Jieting takes Minguo and rushes to the emergency room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Huo Weiwu followed them into the elevator and surveyed Feng Zhiyao.


    Feng Zhiyao didn''t look at her in the eye. She covered her mouth, and her tears kept flowing. She looked at Mingnuo with pity.


    It''s like heartache in my heart.


    There is no flaw in Huowei dance.


    Is she too good at acting, or can''t you see her way.


    Minnow''s finger moved.


    "Minnow." Feng Zhiyao exclaimed excitedly, "don''t worry. My sister is here. I''m sorry for you. If you die, what should I do? My sister can''t live."


    Gu put Minuo on the operating bed in the emergency room.


    Minnow opened his eyes weakly.


    Feng Zhiyao tightly held one of Mingnuo''s arms and cried bitterly: "Mingnuo, tell your sister who caused you to be like this."


    Huo Weiwu frowns and looks at Feng Zhiyao.


    Feng Zhiyao is real and confident. Even she suspects it is a misunderstanding.


    Minnow slowly raises his hand and points to Huowei.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Mingnuo''s hand, very surprised.


    Feng Zhiyao widened her eyes and glared at her.


    Minnow''s hand dropped again and passed out in a coma.


    Feng Zhiyao rushed to Huo Wei dance and said: "why do you want to kill Mingnuo? You have hatred and resentment against me. He is just an innocent child."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Huo Wei said calmly


    "Don''t you hate me? Aren''t you afraid that I know your secret? Why don''t you kill me! Don''t kill me. " Feng Zhiyao shakes Huo Wei wildly, and her voice is hoarse.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, pulled Feng Zhiyao away, and said in a sharp voice, "calm down."


    Doctor, nurse, rush in.


    Gu Ting looked at the doctor sharply and ordered, "I want to rescue this child 100%, otherwise, no one wants to mix in the medical field."


    The doctor trembled and said, "we will do our best."


    They go out.


    Looking at Feng Zhiyao, Gu Ting explained: "Mingnuo points to her. It doesn''t necessarily mean that she is a murderer. It may be that she wants to call her to the past. Don''t take it out of context before Mingnuo wakes up."


    "It must be her. I''ve made a promise. Who did harm to him? Minnow points to her. How can it be wrong? " Feng Zhiyao clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his neck burst. He looked at Gu Ting angrily, worried that he didn''t believe it.


    "She has no reason to do it!" Gu Ting said rationally.


    "She does. I have something important to tell you." Feng Zhiyao walks to the bathroom.


    Gu Ting glanced at Feng Zhiyao''s back and said to Huo Weiwu, "I know you didn''t do it. Wait for me here."


    As soon as she went to the restroom, Feng Zhiyao said anxiously, "ting, there is something I didn''t tell you, because I wasn''t sure before. But she hurt minnow, and I''m sure. She and Jiang Ke know each other. Do you remember the time when I was arrested by Jiang Ke? I hear a girl''s voice, it''s her. I can''t hear it wrong. "


    "She couldn''t have known Jiang Ke." Gu Taiting said solemnly, "in addition, she can''t be the murderer who hurt Mingnuo. When I took her away, Mingnuo was still good. I sent her back, and Mingnuo was not there. After that, we have been together."


    Feng Zhiyao pauses for a moment and looks at Gu Ting in surprise.


    Her original plan was perfect.


    Thousands of calculations, did not count, Gu Ting actually has been dancing with Huo Wei together!!!


    *


    Huo Weiwu looks in the direction of the bathroom.


    She was curious. What would Feng Zhiyao say to Gu Ting?


    In the dark, a man came out quickly and covered Huo Wei''s nose.


    Huo Wei smelled a pungent smell and fainted.


    The man picked her up and disappeared in the hospital


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Cold water, splashed on the face of Huo Wei dance.


    She had consciousness.


    The last scene before coma flashed in my mind, and I opened my eyes fiercely.


    Jiang Ke stood in front of her, overlooking her, eyes cold and piercing.


    "Is it you?" Huo Wei dances in her heart for a moment. She has a bad premonition.


    "Did you and Gu Ting know each other?" Jiang Ke said in a strange way that his red eyes seemed to come from hell.


    Huo Wei dance as calm as possible, raised his chin, looked directly at him, "I didn''t mention a word about you."


    "Not a word?" Jiang Ke sneered and didn''t believe it at all. He asked, "where''s the mobile phone I gave you and what did I give you? Where is it? "


    "When you gave me your cell phone and necklace, I guessed that you just felt safer on me than on you.


    I didn''t want to get involved in your business, so I buried my cell phone and necklace together. I thought you could find the necklace by looking up your cell phone address. " Huowei said frankly.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Jiang Ke is locked in Huo Wei''s dance.


    "I''m telling you the truth. I have no reason to lie to you." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    Jiang Ke clamped her chin and said: "since you buried them, do you know the address of burial?"


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes twinkled and could not remember clearly, "I was buried in that mountain, about 100 meters away from the road."


    Jiangkejia gravity Road, burst out a sinister, "that mountain is so big, you told me that it is 100 meters away from the road? Do you know how many brothers Gu Ting killed me? How much has my brother sacrificed for this necklace? "


    "It''s no use killing me. How could I remember the specific route when it was so dark every day? I just don''t want to get involved in your business. I didn''t put my cell phone and necklace by my side. " Huo Wei explains.


    Jiang Ke is very excited, holding her hands are shaking, as if to suppress their own emotions, examine Huo Wei dance, judge whether she said true or not.


    "Think about it. If I really gave it to Gu, what would happen? Is that what it is now? " Huo Wei asked.


    Jiang Ke thinks she is right.


    If Gu Jieting gets the necklace, he must fly to m country to contact m party.


    He put up his hand and ordered without any temperature: "I want you to find me the necklace now. If you can''t find it before dawn, I can only let you bury my brothers."


    "Can you be more rational? I didn''t ask for your necklace at all, and I didn''t hurt your brother Howie tried to reason.


    Jiang Ke held Huo Wei''s neck and said, "but you hurt Mingnuo. That''s all. You''ll die."


    "So you''re not ready to let me go." Huo Wei dance rational said, eyes red.


    "After you left that day, Feng Zhiyao stabbed her * way with a stick. She wrongly stabbed Gu Ting to help her marry Qingyun. I went to warn her that she had shot the video. She came to my house to destroy the video and ran into Mingnuo. Before Mingnuo was imprisoned and beaten by her, she escaped to my home, and the only one who hurt Mingnuo was her." Huo Wei dance analysis.


    Jiang Ke is silent, as if thinking of something, flashed a painful color in his eyes.


    "Come on, find the necklace and I''ll let you go." He pulls hovie out of the house.


    It''s still raining hard outside.


    He didn''t hit his umbrella and walked towards his car.


    All of a sudden, the lights were on all around.


    Dozens of armored vehicles surrounded them, and the soldiers pointed their guns at them.


    Commander Shang stood by Gu Ting''s side with a big black umbrella.


    He stood in the middle of the crowd.


    She knew that no one could disappear under Gu Ting''s eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Huo Wei looks at him standing in the center of the crowd.


    As if behind him, there is a magnificent glory, setting off the atmosphere of his efforts to pull out the mountains and rivers.


    There was something astringent and moist in her eyes.


    There is no moment, like now, looking forward to his coming.


    Let her despair heart, lit up a glimmer of hope.


    Jiang Ke holds her arm and pulls her to his body. The cold muzzle of the gun is aimed at her back.


    Howie''s back is stiff.


    The rain hit her and soon got wet in her hair. Her sight became unclear.


    "Lay down your weapons and surrender at once." Adjutant Wu shouts with a trumpet.


    Gu Ting''s fierce lock Jiang Ke''s every move.


    Snipers are ready.


    Jiang can pull a corner of the mouth, "Gu Ting, you may let your sniper shoot, I promise, let her die in front of me."


    Gu''s cold air seeps into people.


    Everyone is waiting for Gu''s order.


    He was silent.


    Every second is like a century.


    Huo Weiwu knows that Jiang is crazy now. He has no sense. She will be pulled down by him at any time.


    However, she just believed in Gu Ting, and she didn''t have a little fear and cowardice.


    Feng Zhiyao and others are impatient and rush out of the car.


    She took Gu biting''s arm and cried and begged, "don''t let Jiang Ke run away any more. I promise he won''t kill Huo Wei dance. Huo Wei dance is his accomplice."


    "Commander Shang, pull her down." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Commander Shang went to take Feng Zhiyao''s hand.


    Feng Zhiyao pulled commander Shang''s pistol and stepped back two steps.


    She aimed the pistol at Jiangke.


    Jiang Ke''s eyebrows are raised with vigilance.


    Her pistol moved and aimed at Huo Wei dance. She shot without hesitation.


    Bullets out.


    All of a sudden, it''s impossible for everyone to guard against.


    Huo Wei feels the crisis. It''s too late.


    Feet like fixed on the ground, can not move, what''s more, the arm is also clamped by Jiang Ke.


    Huo Wei only felt a shadow in front of her eyes.


    There''s a bang.


    The bullet went into the back of Jiangke''s head.


    Huo Wei holds up her eyes and looks at Jiang Ke.


    She didn''t expect that he would save her at the last moment.


    "Why?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "I''m sorry to let innocent you get involved. I don''t want you to be hurt. Please give the thing to Jiang HaoChen." Jiang Ke closed his eyes and lost his life. His body pressed heavily on Huo Wei dance.


    She couldn''t support his weight at all, so she could only sit down with Jiang Ke.


    Blood lay down with the rain and dyed their clothes red.


    This is the first time Huowei has seen someone die in front of her.


    One second ago, it was her who was going to die.


    Feng Zhiyao actually shot at her.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Feng Zhiyao in an incredible way.


    "Mo Ting, you see, if she has nothing to do with Jiang, why can Jiang sacrifice himself to save her?" Feng Zhiyao said excitedly.


    Gu Taiting slapped Feng Zhiyao in the face with a backhand.


    Feng Zhiyao falls to the ground.


    His Falcon like Lingguang is going to kill her directly. "You should be glad she''s not dead, or I''ll let you bury her."


    Feng Zhiyao covered her face and said excitedly, "why don''t you believe me? She and Jiang can be a gang, so they will hurt Minguo. As you saw just now, Huo Weiwu is a spy. "


    "Who are the spies? Take her away A stern voice sounded.


    Huo Wei dance saw a large group of people running over in order.


    Ear, is the sound of neat footsteps, shaking her head a little dizzy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    General Gu''s deputy was standing beside him.


    "Who dares to take her away?" Gu Mao Ting said coldly, took the umbrella in commander Shang''s hand and walked towards Huo Wei dance.


    "Gu Ting, she is a woman of Jiangke. Jiang died for her. Don''t forget what the president wants. " General Mei gave a stern warning.


    Gu Tingting held the umbrella Huo Wei dance and looked at her from a commanding position.


    Huo Wei dance head up.


    The light of the car is too strong, and the fog from the rain is heavy.


    She couldn''t see his face clearly.


    A gust of wind mixed with moisture came.


    Howie was shivering with cold.


    She dropped her eyes.


    Don''t expect others to believe her.


    It doesn''t matter whether they believe her or not.


    As long as he believes in her.


    She took his trouser legs and shook them.


    It''s a little coquettish.


    Gu''s heart softened a lot.


    Even if she is a spy and he is responsible for the world, he should protect her well.


    "Huo Wei dance, I only ask you once. Do you have any relationship with Jiang Ke?" Gu asked.


    The voice is light, coming from the rain, not so severe and mean.


    Huo Wei dances and shakes her head. She is dizzy and sore.


    She leaned weakly against his knee like a poor, homeless kitten.


    Gu Tingting put down his umbrella and carried her up.


    She leaned against Gu''s chest and felt his warm body temperature passing to her.


    His heart beat, strong and powerful.


    She seems to have found a home.


    The pale hand tightly grasped his clothes and fainted.


    General Mei stopped in front of Gu Ting and asked coldly, "Gu Ting, do you know what you are doing? What does this woman have to do with you


    Gu''s sharp eyes swept general Mei, "what does she have to do with me? What does it matter to you?"


    A word goes out, the atmosphere is suddenly at war.


    All the soldiers began to get nervous.


    I''m afraid. The next second is a gun fight.


    General Mei clenched his teeth. His face was shaking. He said in a sharp voice, "if you have something to do with her, you are not fit to try her case. Covering up a spy is the same crime as a spy. Don''t forget your identity. "


    "My identity will not allow you to tell me what to do in front of me. Whether it is suitable or not is not up to you. If you are not satisfied, let the president come to me." Gu Ting despised general Mei and walked toward his car with Huo Weiwu.


    His courage is too strong, and Mei Jingshan is in the same place.


    Commander Shang opened the rear door immediately.


    He made a gesture of retreat to adjutant Wu.


    Wu''s adjutant was well-trained to command.


    Half of the soldiers got into the car in 15 seconds.


    Commander Shang got into the driver''s seat, drove, and left under the escort of the soldiers.


    Deputy Wu ordered people to carry away Jiangke and left the scene.


    General Mei''s eyes are full of hatred.


    He hated Gu Ting''s superiority in front of him.


    "Gu Ting, if I don''t kill you, I don''t believe in Mei." General Mei swore.


    Feng Zhiyao looked at general Xiangmei, moved to him and said softly, "I can prove that Huo Wei dance is with Jiang Ke."


    Feng Zhimei looks at your daughter, isn''t he surprised


    Feng Zhiyao was tearful. "My brother was almost killed by that woman. Gu biting didn''t investigate. I just wanted to shoot her. Gu''s definitely not going to let me go. I''m willing to take refuge in general Mei. My father has some friends, and I''ll bring them for you


    "Mei Jingshan complacent smile," Gu Ting, you are now rebellious, I see how you fight with me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    On the bus, Gu Tingting covered Huo Weiwu''s forehead with his hand.


    Her head was so hot that her lips trembled.


    Gu''s heart ache, the most afraid is that she is sick, and refused to take medicine, stubborn to death.


    He called Yan Yihan and ordered him to wait at Liwei mountain villa immediately. Huo Weiwu had a fever. He should have been frightened excessively and caught cold in the rain. The potion was ready


    "Well, I''ll go right away. Well, if she twitches, there should be disinfectant alcohol in your car. You can dip it in a paper towel and wipe her body, forehead and palms Yan Yihan reminded.


    "Yes." Gu Tingting hung up.


    Last time Huo Weiwu bought him disinfectant alcohol to wipe his hands and put them in the reserve box.


    He took out the disinfectant alcohol, took a glance at the driving lieutenant commander Shang, and ordered: "no turning back, no peeking. If you see something you shouldn''t look at, don''t want your eyes."


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    He didn''t want to peep, commander''s woman. How dare he peek?


    Don''t look at it carelessly.


    Said commander Shang to himself.


    He played up the spirit of 12 points, looking at the front, eyes are not dare to move.


    Gu Ting pulled up the window, poured alcohol on the paper towel and wiped her forehead and palm.


    Into her skirt.


    Wipe down from the clavicle.


    The cold of alcohol gives hovie some sense.


    "Well." She snorted, her eyelashes trembling.


    In a daze, I took his hand.


    "Little dance, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you have any problems." Gu Taiting promised.


    Huo Wei dance seemed to hear his voice, let go of her hands, and sleep a little more stable.


    He wiped it down slowly.


    Through her heart, to the right.


    The fingers accidentally touched her soft * *.


    Gu Tingting''s body tightened up, and her throat knot rolled sexily.


    Men are all highly visual and tactile animals.


    He had no resistance to her at all.


    She was sent to torture him.


    From body to emotion to will.


    Invincible Gu Ting, in front of her, has long been defeated.


    The mobile phone rings


    GU Jieting pulls out his hand to see that it is the president''s call. A sharp flash in his dark eyes answers.


    "Wu Ting, general Mei said that Jiang Ke''s woman was captured at the scene. Would the keepsake be on her body?" The president asked anxiously.


    Now their relationship with G is very unstable.


    Gu Ting refused to get married again. It is urgent to find the keepsake.


    "She''s not Jiangke''s woman. She has nothing to do with it." Gu Ting said definitely.


    "But general Mei is very sure. I have received the news and the keepsake is actually on Jiang Ke." The president said in a good voice.


    "Then find it on Jiang Ke! I have something to do now. I''ll hang up first. " Gu Tingting can''t help but hang up the mobile phone.


    Commander Shang was worried and asked carefully, "commander, why did Jiang Ke save Miss Huo? It was life for life. To be honest, I don''t believe that Miss Huo has nothing to do with Jiang. "


    "It doesn''t matter if she says it doesn''t matter!" Gu Ting said in a deep voice, and his sharp eyes swept to commander Shang.


    Commander Shang dare not speak any more.


    Gu''s deep eyes looked forward.


    Deputy Wu found the sud7s110 car, but did not find the masked man.


    The other side has a lot of combat experience, and is thoughtful and well planned.


    This is not what ordinary thieves do.


    What are they looking for in the dance room?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Commander, you say that the masked man is not Jiang Ke''s man. He came to miss Huo''s room to look for the keepsake. He happened to be hit by Mingnuo and killed Mingnuo." Commander Shang opened the brain hole, and said analytically.


    Gu Taiting swept to commander Shang, "if you talk nonsense, you won''t have to stay by my side. "


    commander Shang:


    "If the masked man is Jiang Ke''s, he doesn''t have to leave Minguo near the orphanage. And his people, absolutely can''t hurt minnow Gu''s voice sank.


    "Oh, that may have been done by different people." Commander Shang glanced at the commander''s dignified face and did not change his words.


    *


    when the car arrived at Liwei villa, Gu Tingting took Huo Weiwu out of the car and put it on his bed.


    He changed her into his shirt and tucked her in.


    Yan Yihan waited at the door and was passed into the room.


    "Don''t look around." Gu Ting reminds way.


    Yan Yihan:


    Does he dare to look around?


    Yan Yihan measured the temperature of Huo Wei dance, 39 degrees, not low.


    Listen to her heartbeat, faster than ordinary people.


    I looked at her eyelids again.


    He neatly put the Potion on Huowei dance.


    Gu Tingting looked at the blood return, heartache way: "she returned how much blood, I let you flow how much blood."


    Yan Yihan dislikes to look after Mo ting.


    It''s just like protecting a demon''s wife.


    "It''s only right to return, or how to know if there is a wrong position." Yan Yihan explained.


    Gu Ting''s face was a little awkward, "is her condition OK?"


    "The shock is not small, plus the original poor physical fitness, the first recovery of serious illness, now drenched in the rain, cold, fever, not very optimistic."


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a worry, ordered: "you give me 24 hours to guard."


    "Er It''s not so serious. It''s a cold and a fever. Pay attention not to catch a cold. If you still have a fever, the medicine should be heavier. " Yan Yihan explained.


    Gu Ting looked at the potion and asked, "how many bottles should I hang today?"


    Yan Yihan compared one with two.


    "You''ll sleep downstairs tonight, and I can call you if you need anything." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Well." Yan Yihan nodded, "you go to have a hot bath, don''t have a cold."


    "Yes, go out and close the door." Gu said.


    Yan Yihan went out to help him with the door.


    Gu Tingting didn''t trust her and quickly took a hot bath.


    "It hurts." Huo Wei danced with a snort.


    Gu Ting worried rushed to the head of the bed, covering her forehead.


    The temperature is still frightening.


    "Where does it hurt, my head?" Gu asked.


    "Waist, Gu Ting, rub it for me." Huo Wei dance closed her eyes and whispered.


    The sound of Gu Ting''s Jiao Di Di Di, as if in the same.


    He had never heard her call his name like that.


    The bones of the whole body are crisp.


    I really want to hear it again.


    He rubbed her injured waist. Seeing that her waist was still purple, he called Yan Yihan and asked, "do you have any medicine for bruise?"


    "Er There should be. " Yan Yihan said helplessly.


    He reckons he won''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    "Don''t look like it. Bring it to me." He ordered.


    Yan Yihan sent the medicine.


    Gu Jieting didn''t let him in. He took the ointment and closed the door.


    He didn''t touch his nose.


    Forget it, anyway, it doesn''t matter if the commander is there.


    He went down the stairs.


    Gu Ting squeezed the ointment in the palm of his hand and rubbed her injured waist.


    As soon as the ointment is applied, the effect will come into play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    It''s hot. It seems that ants are drilling into the skin.


    Huo Wei felt uncomfortable and scratched with her hand.


    Gu took her wrist.


    "Hot, hard, Gu Tingting..." Huo Wei dance angry cry, want to catch.


    Gu biting was annoyed to see Huo Wei dance so hard.


    He wanted to call Yan Yihan up and beat him up.


    But he was worried that he released her hand and she scratched herself.


    She still has water on the back of her hand.


    If you accidentally deviate the pinhole and the potion is hung in the wrong place, your hand will be swollen.


    He coax a way patiently: "you don''t move, I give you blow, a moment will be good."


    "Blow, blow, quick." Huo Wei dance urges a way.


    Gu Ting bent over and blew at her injured place.


    The gentle wind swept over her hot skin, bringing a trace of coolness.


    Gradually, not so hot pain.


    Huo Wei dance settled down and fell asleep.


    Gu Ting pitifully lifted her hair on her face to one side.


    He saw her so clever sleep beside him, his heart was full of something.


    That''s satisfaction.


    He was afraid that she would turn over in the middle of the night, and the blood would flow back.


    Did not dare to sleep, holding her wrist, looking at her sleeping face.


    Her eyelashes were long and covered her eyes, leaving a silhouette under her eyelids.


    Small nose, full lips.


    The first time he saw her, she was only one year old. She had just learned how to walk. She was staggering and did not need to be held.


    It''s lovely.


    He couldn''t help but walk towards her.


    She got the cake on his pants.


    She was so young at that time, looking at her innocently, as if she knew that she had done something wrong.


    He still remembers the simple and bright eyes.


    He didn''t blame her, he was just annoyed that he didn''t take care.


    She was surprised to lick the cake on his pants.


    Little tongue, hot and warm, on his penis.


    He felt that she would be his woman.


    This idea supported him for more than 20 years.


    Facts have proved that men''s intuition, sometimes very accurate, the most important thing is to stick to it.


    *


    tonight, Huo Wei has a dream.


    She dreamt of going out to sea with her parents. Her father made her favorite cake. She was very happy.


    After a while, Wei Yankang also appeared in front of her, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, with an elegant smile.


    Her heart was sour and she didn''t want to see him in front of her.


    On the other side, there comes a luxury boat.


    Wei Yankang gave the flowers to Gu Jiaoxue.


    Gu Jiaoxue pushed her into the sea.


    She swam as hard as she could.


    The sea was suffocating her.


    She called her father, but her father ignored her.


    She called her mother, and she ignored her.


    They don''t seem to see her.


    She sank deeper and deeper in the water, colder and colder, to the point of despair.


    Heartache, as if thrown into the meat grinder.


    *


    GU Jieting pulled out the needle hole for her. Seeing that she was not stable again, her chest fluctuated violently and her breath was extremely short.


    "Little dance, little dance," he exclaimed, worried


    Huo Wei dance heard Gu Ting''s voice, only felt a tight wrist.


    He fished her up.


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes and saw Gu Ting. She felt mixed feelings in her heart.


    An impulse in his head kisses his lips.


    The little tongue sticks into his mouth and swallows his breath greedily.


    it doesn''t save her cold soul.


    She turned over and put her little hand on his shoulder.


    Body close to his body, airtight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    She felt his temperature passing through her cold skin to her.


    Make her feel less cold.


    She was greedy for the warmth and nibbled at his lips.


    She wanted him. She wanted him more.


    Only when he was around, she felt less panic and loneliness.


    Howie danced down his lips to his Adam''s apple.


    Little tongue around it, like eating delicious pudding.


    Gu Tingting only felt a surge of blood.


    The body is getting tighter and tighter.


    Dry mouth and dry tongue.


    The larynx is rolling.


    She couldn''t catch his Adam''s apple.


    Simply, lift up his clothes, like him before, gnaw in his heart.


    His heart because of her, a piece of beautiful ripples, wave after wave, the impact of her name has long been branded the heart.


    However, her name is closer and deeper, and can''t be taken away from his heart.


    Gu Ting looked at her in front of her, connived at her to continue.


    Or he wanted her to continue.


    He likes her to be like this, or more wild.


    Huo Wei dances to the right and lingers around his mouth, slowly reaching the center.


    Gu Ting snorted and breathed heavily.


    Now she, like a goblin, he couldn''t resist at all.


    The temperature in her mouth is still very high.


    He could feel the strong feeling clearly, and he could run up and down his spine.


    It''s hot and the nose is full of sweat.


    He was afraid that she would recognize the wrong person, and that was what he did to him.


    Gu Ting raised her chin, looked straight at her beautiful eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "Huo Wei dance, do you know who I am?"


    "Gu, he ting." She looked at him bewildered.


    I don''t understand.


    Isn''t she doing well?


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Gu asked.


    She was very shy, licked and licked her lips, looking at his ruddy and watery lips, and her vision was somewhat lax.


    Because of the fever, the face is red, but very cute, like a red apple.


    She swallowed and murmured, "I like you, don''t push me away, OK?"


    She said, rolling his blood.


    Gu biting was overjoyed, and his eyes flowed through the forest. The ripples of spring water under the moon were very emotional.


    "Little dance, what do you say?" Gu Ting asked one side again, afraid that he had heard it wrong.


    "I like you." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "Who do you like? Who does Howie like?" Gu Ting asked, his heart was surging, and the surging heat was drowning him.


    "Gu biting." Huo Wei dance confused said, "can you not like Feng Zhiyao?"


    Before she spoke, he kissed her lips excitedly.


    The palm of his hand dragged her back of the head and turned over.


    Huo Wei felt dizzy and put her head on his palm.


    His face was full of his breath, into her internal organs.


    His kiss was so warm and fierce that it seemed to melt her completely.


    Huo Wei dances vaguely, encircling his back neck.


    It''s an invitation and interaction.


    Under the light, the two men got entangled.


    Her wheezing heat fell on his face, too.


    Gu''s big hand reached into her shirt.


    He took her bra off before, and he covered it easily.


    Just one hand, as if it were grown entirely for him.


    Huo Wei danced with a long and graceful hum.


    For him, it''s more like an invitation.


    Sweat dripped from her chin to her skin.


    He wanted to know if she was ready.


    Big palm goes in along the hem of her pants


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    She''s too hot.


    Even if he wants it, he can''t ask her for it when she has a high fever.


    She was too weak to stand his intrusion.


    Gu Tingting''s forehead against her forehead, trying to calm the surging body.


    It won''t stop at all.


    She is not stable in his body dally, every time, is to let his reason collapse


    He held her face in his hand and looked at her misty eyes.


    "Little dance, when your fever subsides, eh?" Gu Ting said hoarsely.


    He didn''t bear it well.


    Because of the different body structure of men and women, he should be 10 times, 100 times worse than her.


    Huo Wei was tired and had a high fever. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    He had to go to the bathroom.


    Really, I want to, I want her.


    Let her, have her, his baby.


    Gu Taiting took a bath.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Ting''s eyes swept a shocking chill.


    There is no urgent matter, his staff can not disturb at this time.


    He came out neatly with a bath towel and opened the door.


    Commander Shang stood at the door in a hurry.


    "No, commander. General Mei is coming with people and is going to take Miss Huo away." Commander Shang reports.


    Gu Ting burst out a sharp light in his eyes, his chin was tight, and he said rudely, "let him go."


    "He said that the president ordered him to take Miss Huo, commander. If Miss Huo was taken away by general may, she might not have come out alive." Commander Shang said worried, and he clenched his fist.


    "Go and tell him that if you want to take the Howie, unless the president comes by himself." Gu Ting closed the door coldly.


    His brow tightly twisted, Rui Mou flashed a deep level of worry.


    Because Huo Wei dance is his woman, Mei Jingshan will not let her go.


    Gu Tingting changed his clothes and his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the president''s call, he went to the window with a chill, glanced at Mei Jingshan, who was guarding downstairs, and answered.


    "Let Mei Jingshan roll out of my sight." Gu Ting said coldly.


    The president sighed.


    "General Mei, together with more than a dozen important ministers, reported to the police that you were covering up hostile elements. For your good reputation and security, I suggest that the girl should be handed over to general Mei. You should hide your light and keep your back for a while, avoid her sharpness and protect yourself wisely." Said the president.


    Gu biting sneered and firmly said: "she is not a hostile member. I would like to use my honor as a guarantee. If she is, I will hand over the military power and voluntarily go to the military court for trial."


    "I believe in your judgment, but I can''t get through general may.


    As you know, the relationship between our country and G country is tense.


    If there are internal worries, it will encourage the enemy''s momentum, and the two countries will fight each other, which will cost people and money. It''s not a good thing.


    I don''t want to make a bad name in history when I''m in power. Oh Ting, you''d better give her up. " The president said helplessly.


    "If you are worried about general may''s rebellion, don''t you worry about my rebellion?" Gu Ting sneered and looked at Mei Jingshan at the bottom.


    The president is also worried.


    But he couldn''t get away from it.


    "Since she is innocent, I believe that she will be cleared. If general Mei abused the lynching, you can investigate again." The president advised.


    "If she dies, even if you all bury her, can she come back to life?" Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    The president was shocked by his momentum.


    Gu Ting and Mei Jingshan are all his right-hand men.


    They have a lot of power, which he knows very well and is very difficult.


    There was silence for a moment.


    Commander Shang opened the door and reported: "the commander is not good. General Mei has sent troops here again. It seems that he is going to rob people."


    "Oh." Gu Ting chuckled, glanced at the fierce killing in his eyes, and coagulated his face, "that''s how much to come, how much to destroy."


    He said the light, but in his eyes is a desolate, like a flood.


    In his eyes, there was no life.


    For her, he was willing to betray the world.


    The president was nervous and said quickly, "otherwise, I will act as an intermediary. I will take her away. I will ask her not to use lynching to ensure her safety. Is this OK?"


    He didn''t see Gu Ting answer.


    Every second he pauses, he feels a lot of pressure.


    "Gu biting, you are a soldier and a commander in chief. You are brave and good at fighting. You are a hero of the whole people. How many men join the national army because of their admiration for you. Are you sure you want to betray the country for a spy and leave a bad reputation for the ages?


    Your grandfather is the leader, your grandmother is a heroine, you carry the honor of the whole family, do you really want to be cast aside by everyone?


    The girl was just a suspect and was not sure she was a real spy. Since you believe that she is innocent, you prove that she is innocent, and let Mei Jingshan have nothing to say.


    If you fight directly now, you will pull her into the devil''s road. She would have had a chance to be innocent.


    I promise with my personality that I will make her safe and that no one will hurt her.


    Otherwise, they will enter the military court directly without private trial, and all trials will be fair, fair and open.


    Do you really have the heart to let those soldiers with great military dream like you be spurned by the country?


    Don''t you understand what kind of humiliation their families, because of them, will experience?


    Don''t be impulsive The president said anxiously, his eyes red.


    Gu liaoting pondered for a long time, and dark mang was surging in his eyes. "Let her go to the military court directly and use the lie detector secretly. No one but me is allowed to interrogate her.


    What she said is true and false. Let science give a fair judgment. During this period, we must take good care of her. I will let Yan Yihan follow and wait 24 hours. "


    "Bo Ting, I know you are worried, but Yan Han is your man. If he goes with him, general Mei will think that you are colluding. Even if the scientific identification is beneficial to her, general Mei has reason to overturn and say that you cheat.


    In order to be able to ensure that the innocent she is successfully ruled out of suspicion, you should not come to see her these days. I will arrange a military court to hear this matter as soon as possible. " The president said rationally.


    Gu felt that the president''s analysis was also reasonable.


    He can be possessed, but with her, he is afraid that she will blame him.


    "Come and pick her up. I''ll give you her safety now. She''s a hair short. I promise you''ll lose me." Gu Ting said coldly.


    The president understands his temperament and knows that what he says is true. There is no joking element.


    Just, how can this girl let Gu Tingting care so much?


    He had not noticed it before.


    Is this what he said before, when she appeared, he would not make up for it.


    He also wants to see, that girl is where sacred, can let never into female Gu Ting, crazy for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Gu Ting hung up the phone, opened the door, and said to lieutenant commander Shang, "go and buy two sets of Huo Wei''s dresses, not white, 170s. And two sets of N, 75B. In addition, call Yan Yihan up. "


    "Yes." Commander Shang is in charge of his life.


    He thought about it. Although he didn''t like Huo Wei dance very much, he didn''t want Huo Wei to die because of her safety.


    Love me and love my dog.


    "Miss Gu is not worried," he asked


    "They dare to let her have something to do!" Gu Ting said firmly.


    Commander Shang believed in the commander''s ability and went to buy clothes.


    Yan Yihan went to Gu Ting.


    He realized that the situation was serious.


    The weak girl was in a lot of trouble.


    "Ho Ting, what can I do for you?" Yan Yihan put away his usual playful smile and asked solemnly.


    "She''s still in a fever. Is there any special medicine for her to take before she leaves?" Gu Tingting was worried and asked.


    "There is a mandatory fever reduction, but the sequela is that she will faint for a day or two. In this way, she will wake up and recover." Yan Yihan replied.


    "No other side effects. She''s weak." Gu biting was distressed.


    She should be urged to eat, exercise and not drink.


    "No, I have to rest under the medicine. I feel dizzy when I want to come over, but I can recover after an hour at most. "Yan Yihan explained.


    "Come here." Gu Ting turns around and sits on the head of the bed, covering Huo Wei''s forehead with his hand.


    She''s still in a coma.


    I''m sweating a lot.


    The clothes were wet with sweat.


    Gu Tingting took a clean towel, helped her up, leaned against his arms and dried her body.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Ting put the quilt under the neck of Huo Wei dance, "come in."


    Yan Yihan came over with the cup and soaked the infusion.


    Gu biting took a sip of it, which was very bitter.


    He frowned slightly.


    Huo Weiwu hates bitter medicine.


    He glanced impatiently at Yan Yihan. "Why is it so bitter?"


    Yan Yihan:


    "Bitter medicine is good for disease." Yan Yihan explained.


    "Can''t you add more sugar?" Gu biting blamed him.


    "It''s bitter with sugar." Yan Yihan is very innocent.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He had no choice but to take another sip and feed her the medicine.


    Afraid that she vomited, she has been blocking her lips and exhaling into it.


    He didn''t let go until it flowed in.


    Hello.


    It''s been 20 minutes.


    For the first time, Yan Yihan found that Gu Ting''s patience was so good.


    It''s not his woman. It''s his daughter.


    It turned out that it was not Gu Ting who could not be tender, but he gave her all his tenderness and love.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Yan Yihan opens the door.


    Commander Shang came in with his clothes.


    "You all go out." Gu''s voice sank.


    Commander Shang and Yan Yihan looked at each other.


    They know that the commander is in a bad mood.


    No way. The best strategy is to let the president act as an intermediary.


    The two of them went out together.


    Gu Tingting helped Huo Wei dance to sit up.


    She was soft on his shoulder.


    Must be between, the breath is still hot.


    Gu Ting deeply leered at her, "little dance don''t be afraid, I will take you home soon."


    In response to him, it was her breath.


    Gu Jieting unbuttoned her shirt.


    The shirt fell smoothly from her back and hung on her drooping wrist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Fragrant and soft body, skin dew moon.


    Gu''s palm pressed on her back, let her tightly lean against him.


    What to do?


    He was not willing to send her away at all.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Gu''s sharp eyes swept to the door and said in a sharp voice, "don''t come in."


    Commander Shang didn''t push the door in. He reported, "commander, the president is here."


    Gu Ting wrung eyebrows, "I know, let him wait for a while."


    He took off her broad shirt.


    Help her put on the r.


    Put on the skirt.


    Zip up the back.


    Hesitated for a minute.


    Helpless, picked her up and walked towards the door.


    The president is standing outside the door, looking at the sleeping woman in Gu''s arms.


    He didn''t know him. He didn''t seem to be the daughter of some senior official.


    "She took the medicine, and she may be in a coma for a day or two. In this way, I have already bought the laundry. She hates white and let the doctor keep her for 24 hours. In addition, I will put her in your car now. When I hold her down, let the soldiers wear gloves to avoid direct contact." Gu Taiting deals with


    "Oh, good." The president couldn''t help looking at the woman in Gu''s arms again.


    What''s so special about this woman.


    Gu Tingting goes out with Huo Wei.


    Mei Jingshan with hundreds of soldiers waiting, looking at him covetously.


    Without looking at Mei Jingshan, Gu Tingting walked towards the president''s car.


    The housekeeper opens the door and Gu Ting puts Huo Wei dance on the back seat.


    She fell down and lay on the chair.


    Gu Tingting''s eyebrows wrung up, heartache.


    He took off his suit, put it over her, bent over and gave her a deep kiss on the forehead.


    The president and the governor looked at each other.


    He really didn''t find that Gu Ting had such a side.


    He seems to have fallen in love with this comatose girl.


    I have to get married.


    "Ho Ting, we''re going." The president cautioned.


    Gu Ting stood up straight, his sight didn''t leave Huo Wei dance, and once again he said, "if she wakes up, don''t force her to take medicine. She hates taking medicine."


    "Well, you can rest assured that if she is innocent, she will be released soon." The president patted Gu on the shoulder and got into the passenger seat.


    The steward closed the door of the rear seat, got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Mei Jingshan went to Gu Ting in front of him, blocked his sight, said: "you should thank me, keep her around, you will be finished sooner or later."


    Gu''s sharp sight swept meijingshan, and sarcastically raised his lips, "you still worry about yourself more."


    Mei Jingshan hated Gu''s arrogance most. He gloated and said, "I''ll let that girl show her true colors. Gu Ting, you''ll wait to collect her body."


    Gu Ting clenched his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hands burst out.


    It seems that Mount Tai''s face did not change when it collapsed.


    In the body, there has been a thousand layer waves.


    He has never been a hot man.


    "If you dare to hurt her, I will hurt your family. You''d better not treat it as a joke." Gu Ting turned around and walked towards the room defiantly, as if his demonstration was nothing.


    General Mei''s teeth are itchy.


    Since he cares about that girl so much, he knows the direction of the future.


    He wanted to let Gu Ting taste the bitter fruit of doing something against him.


    Mei Jingshan turned to the adjutant and said, "go, go to the president."


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    When the president arrived, general Mei arrived.


    "You have to give this girl to me." General may was rude and spoke directly.


    The president glanced at Mei Jingshan and explained to the steamer supervisor, "take her in."


    Then he stopped and looked at the hand of the steamer supervisor and added, "put on your gloves."


    General Mei looked at the director of the steamer, took Huo Wei dance in, twisted his eyebrows, and said to the president, "what do you mean, cover up and take care of the situation? The old minister is not satisfied. "


    "Jingshan, what is the relationship between me and you?" The president asked calmly.


    Mei Jingshan looked at the president and couldn''t guess what the president meant.


    "My wife is your wife''s cousin. They have been sisters since childhood. We grew up in the same military area. We grew up in the same crotch. It''s not too much to say that we are brothers. Do you think I will be partial to the situation and not to you?" The president said, with great seriousness.


    "But why don''t you give her to me? This woman is Gu Tingting''s woman. I have to suppress his momentum. He is too wild. My liner committed suicide for him and stayed in the hospital for half a month. No one came here." Meijingshan fire road.


    "Reckless, quick for a while!" The president raised the decibel. "If I hadn''t saved you just now, you would have been lying on the ground with the earth, robbing people in other people''s territory. Do you want to die? Do you know how many straws are aimed at you? You haven''t seen where Gu Ting is. He has been shot into a beehive. "


    Mei Jingshan is a little scared now, "he dare not really open."


    "What do you say?" The president asked.


    "He''s treason!" Mei Jingshan immediately had a sense of justice.


    "So what! Who can suppress it? Ask for foreign aid? Foreign aid is not a fool, they must also get benefits, this benefit is not you and I can bear The president said cautiously.


    "Is that to encourage his pride? He''s stepping on your head. " Meijingshan instigated the road.


    "If heaven wants him to die, he must be mad first. I give him a reason to make him a king. The golden mean is to avoid his sharpness and use it to make my fruit. Warm water frog will gradually reduce his power, pull out his wings, fold his wings and crush him, just like killing a mole ant. Do you understand?" The president said, with great seriousness.


    Mei Jingshan is an old man who can''t understand at all. However, it seems reasonable.


    "How to do it?" Mei Jingshan asked bewildered.


    The president thought for a moment and asked, "are you sure she''s a real spy?"


    Mei Jingshan was embarrassed. "I''m not sure, but Jiang Ke really died for her. She may have something to do with Jiang Ke. Maybe all the keepsakes are on her body."


    The president''s eyes flashed. "Did you say the token was on her?"


    Mei Jingshan lowered his head, "I''m just guessing."


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it." The president thought.


    "Well, those who support me are still watching. Can you get her into the dark room? Or I''ll be ruined. " Mei Jingshan asked.


    The president gave him a deep look and nodded.


    Mei Jingshan was pacified and left.


    Looking at Mei Jingshan''s back, the Chamberlain sighed, "general Mei is really a man of his own. He is not resourceful and reckless. It''s hard to compare with Commander Gu."


    "Today, the vice president is eyeing the enemy, and the young children have to take care of the support from him. However, he is too frightening. Although Mei Jingshan is brave and unscrupulous, he is easy to control." The president pondered.


    "The two forces can not offend, but also need to coordinate and tune in. The president is in the middle, and that is the most difficult person." Steamer housekeeper heartache says.


    "Since ancient times, it is difficult for kings to do so. I hope Yier will understand." The president sighed and said to the point, "go around, that girl must be released innocently to settle this conflict."


    "Yes."


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Hovie opens her eyes.


    The head is still dizzy.


    There was darkness and nothing to see.


    "Anybody?" Cried hovie.


    My throat is dry and painful.


    No one answered her.


    She remembers that when she finally fell into a coma, Gu Ting took her away.


    "Gu biting." Another cry from hovie.


    No one said anything.


    She felt the cord on the wall, trying to turn on the light.


    But there was nothing on the wall.


    She got up from the bed and went forward, touching the wall


    She walked around the room for a long time without finding the door and light switch.


    Darkness, engulfed her sight.


    Confused, almost to break her fragile nerves.


    She couldn''t see anything, which made her hallucinate.


    "Is there anyone?" she exclaimed in panic? I want to drink water. Anybody? "


    All of a sudden, my eyes lit up.


    She saw her surroundings clearly.


    There were white walls all around, and there was a bed in the corner where she was sleeping and a bedside table beside the bed.


    There are three bottles of mineral water on the bedside table.


    "Where is this?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "This is the little black room, where you were locked up before you went to the military court. There''s water on the table. You''ll be served at eight in the morning, twelve at noon and six in the evening Outside, a strange woman''s voice rang.


    "Why do you keep me here?" Huo Wei dances to the door.


    "You collude with Jiang Ke and you are a spy of the state. You will be ruled by the military court soon." The girl outside finished and turned off the light.


    Huo Wei dance in front of the dark.


    She clapped at the door and said, "I want to see Gu Ting. Let Gu Ting come out to see me."


    "It''s impossible for him to come to see you. As you are now, everyone is afraid to avoid you. You will die." Said the girl.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart.


    Eyes drooped.


    She clearly felt Gu''s favor and trust. How could she wake up like this?


    There is a mess in the brain, tightly tangled together.


    She wanted to find a thread and sort it out.


    However, I still can''t figure it out.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the light went on again.


    The door was opened, too.


    Lin Chengen rushed in and worried about Huo Wei''s shoulder. "Xiao Wu, are you ok?"


    Huo Weiwu looks at Lin Chengen in a trance.


    Lin Chengen said angrily, "Gu Ting is really not something. How can he give you to the military court? Isn''t it pushing you into the fire pit? What your father thinks of you and your father, he''s just trying to destroy you


    "Thank you, how did you come here?" Asked hovie.


    "My father asked general Mei, and he promised me 10 minutes. Xiao Wu, how can you know Jiang Ke? That''s the enemy of our country." Lin Chengen did not understand.


    Huo Wei looks at Lin Chengen.


    She remembers Feng Zhiyao shooting at her.


    Jiang can protect her and die.


    Gu Ting beat Feng Zhiyao.


    General Mei wants to take her away, but Gu Ting doesn''t allow it.


    She didn''t think general may was a good man.


    Huo Wei dance did not answer Lin Chengen, but changed the topic and asked, "where''s the elder brother and the second brother?"


    "Big brother, second brother and third brother are all abroad. I didn''t answer them when I called them. Don''t worry, little five. Even if I spare my life, I will protect you." Lin Chengen promised.


    "Don''t be silly. Your parents have only one son. They are the ones you hurt and their hearts are broken. Listen to me. I want to see Gu Ting. You ask him to come and see me. " Huo Wei dance needs to ask clearly in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Are you crazy to see him?" Lin Chengen was a little excited. "Do you know, you''ve been in a coma for two days, and he hasn''t been here once. If you want to come early, you won''t wait until now."


    Huo Weiwu pushed Lin Chengen''s hand aside and impulsively said, "I don''t believe he sent me to the military court, and he ignored me."


    Lin Chengen shook Huo Wei''s shoulder and tried to wake her up. "It''s not whether you believe it or not. It''s the fact. You tell me, where are you now? The result is not clear yet! "


    Huo Wei was shaking and dizzy.


    The most profound scene in her mind is Gu Ting''s holding her.


    If he is so affectionate to her, why did he give her hope and warmth in the beginning.


    She didn''t believe it.


    "I want to know." Huo Wei dance firmly said.


    "What is there to ask? Isn''t it self humiliating?" Lin Chengen said sarcastically.


    "I want to know." Huo Wei dance red eyes stubborn way.


    "Then you want him to come too!" Lin Chengen said excitedly.


    "Lin Chengen, you have five minutes left." Cried the girl outside the door.


    Lin Chengen has no time to argue with Huo Wei.


    He quickly put a watch on Howie''s wrist.


    "This is a small dark room. It is dark day and night. If you wear electronic products, you will give an alarm. This watch is luminous in the dark. It can guide your time and direction in the dark, so you won''t get lost. Dance. Don''t worry. I can''t give up on you." Lin Chengen promised.


    There''s something wet in the eyes of hovie.


    She looked at the watch on her wrist.


    Gu biting, won''t you really come to see her?


    "I''ll ask them to prepare rich meals for you. You remember to eat them all. Others can be bad to you, but you should not be bad to yourself, you know?" Lin Chengen asked.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Lin Chengen, "Chengen, when should I appear in court?"


    "It''s said that after three days, all the testimonies are against you now, Xiaowu. Do you have anything to prove your innocence?" Lin Chengen asked anxiously.


    Hovie shook her head.


    The door was opened, and the girl said with no expression: "it''s time."


    Lin Chengen held Huo Wei''s arm and promised, "I''ll find a way."


    He went out and the light was turned off again.


    Fortunately, the watch gave out a faint light.


    She could see the outline vaguely.


    Huo Wei sits on it.


    I''m searching my brain for memories before I fell into a coma.


    She had some vague impressions.


    She confessed to Gu Ting and told him not to like Feng Zhiyao.


    He kisses her.


    Is she dreaming?


    She will not give up until she reaches the Yellow River.


    Soon, someone brought her food.


    Even if there is no appetite, Huo Wei is forced to eat a lot.


    Finish eating, looking forward to the direction of the door, waiting for Gu Ting to come.


    Waiting for a day, a day, another day.


    Gu Taiting did not come.


    The heart of Huowei dance is lost.


    She didn''t know why Gu Ting didn''t come?


    He is looking for evidence for her, so there is no time to come!


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    The door was opened.


    A dozen men in military uniform came in, armed and pushed her out.


    Huo Wei thinks it''s funny.


    Is it necessary for so many strong men to guard against such a woman as her?


    How can she be.


    Walk outside the door.


    The sun is strong.


    Her eyes were stinging.


    Huo Wei covered her eyes with her hands.


    She saw Feng Zhiyao standing not far away.


    My heart is tight.


    That woman almost killed her. Shouldn''t she be put in jail?


    Why is she innocent and locked up in darkness for five days?


    Tears, out of the eyes.


    Where is Gu Ting?


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Well, she found him.


    He was standing in the court martial.


    Opposite her.


    That stands for dignity and authority.


    A military uniform, upright and heroic.


    Again, her chief judge.


    To ask if she is related to Jiang.


    For a moment, Huo Wei''s heart aches.


    She didn''t blame him for not coming to see her, or even for leaving Feng Zhiyao alone.


    After all, it was the woman he once loved.


    But why, now, it was he who shot an arrow into her heart.


    He may not be the judge.


    Or, all his kindness to her, as they say, is to make her like him and give her the heaviest blow.


    "Are you a spy?" Gu Mao Ting asked directly.


    Huo Wei looks at him definitely.


    It turned out that he really thought she was a spy.


    In the eyes of the upsurge, it is getting colder and colder, and there is no temperature.


    "No Huo Wei dances coldly.


    With a sigh of relief, Gu looked at the president and said, "I have nothing to ask."


    The president thought, "is Jiang Ke''s Keepsake on you?"


    "No Huo Wei dance crisp said.


    "Do you and Jiang have any secret?" General Mei asked fiercely.


    Gu''s sharp eyes swept past.


    Well, he''s allowed to ask.


    He was afraid that those people would ask ambiguous and instructive questions.


    "You don''t have to answer." Gu Ting said to Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei raised her chin and said calmly, "No


    "You''re lying." Feng Zhiyao pointed to Huo Wei dance excitedly, "if you and Jiang have no secret, why should he save you?"


    "Is there anything wrong with him for being kind and loving, and of noble character?" Huo Wei asked sarcastically.


    She felt that she was fighting alone.


    With Gu Taiting, with Feng Zhiyao, with the president, with Mei Jingshan.


    Well, she''s used to it on her own.


    Feng Zhiyao''s eyes flashed a light, sharp said: "no one will say that the enemy''s moral character is noble, why do you say so, you are clearly a group."


    Huo Weiwu knows that she is trapped by Feng Zhiyao.


    Since everyone thought she was a spy, there was nothing worse than that. She had nothing to hide.


    "I did meet Jiang Ke before." Said Huo Wei.


    Speaking out, there was an uproar.


    Gu Ting surprised to see Huo Wei dance, cold eyes a tight.


    Does she know how to put herself into the abyss at any time?


    Huo Wei dance is not guilty, looking at Gu Ting.


    "That day, I was taken to the mountain. In a hurry, I ran into the woods and was caught by Jiang Ke''s men. I was almost killed by that man, Jiang Ke. It''s not allowed to bully innocent old and weak women and children.


    He said to me, when they leave, they will let me back.


    Unfortunately, another of his men arrested Feng Zhiyao.


    Jiang Ke and others left in a hurry.


    I wanted to save Feng Zhiyao. I saw her holding the hand of the dead man and stabbing the stick into her own path. " Huo Wei dance this said, the scene is again an uproar.


    Feng Zhiyao''s face turned red, and her shame was hard to stop. She said indignantly, "you are so bloody and nonsense. Are you trying to revenge me?"


    Huo Wei danced lightly and squinted at Feng Zhiyao and said in a cold voice, "tell me, how did the man who stabbed the stick into your body die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Forehead, he''s in the middle of his forehead." Feng Zhiyao said clearly.


    "Did he poke the stick in before, or after?" Huo Wei dance asks again.


    "Before, of course." Feng Zhiyao did not want to say.


    "And who killed him?"


    "Yes, yes..." Feng Zhiyao stopped, her eyes twinkled and said, "Jiang can see him and kill him."


    Huo Wei danced the corner of her mouth and sarcastically said: "Jiang Ke killed his men for you. It seems that it is not me but you who have a very close relationship with Jiang Ke."


    Huo Wei dance a few words, Feng Zhiyao arch on the crest of the waves.


    The president looked at the hovie dance.


    This girl, with extraordinary calm and wisdom, fearless in the face of danger, not anxious or slow, calm and calm, is very rare.


    No wonder Gu Ting likes her.


    Feng Zhiyao said that she couldn''t dance with Huo Wei. Everyone looked at her with strange eyes and said anxiously, "I don''t know why he killed his own men? You can''t frame me. "


    Huo Wei dance pulled a sarcastic corner of the mouth, "similarly, I don''t know why Jiang can block for me."


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes sharp up, "you rely on this to be sure that I am a spy, are you arbitrary or you guilty?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Feng Zhiyao was excited.


    "If Jiang can save me, say I am a spy. If Jiang can save you, you must be a spy." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "I stabbed myself in." Feng Zhiyao lost control and began to wail.


    "So, Jiang Ke killed his men for you and died for you. You must be a spy." General Mei immediately attacked.


    Huo Wei danced coldly at general Mei, "did you have breakfast today?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I eat or not." General Mei replied.


    "You must have breakfast." Huo Wei dances firmly.


    "I didn''t eat it." General Mei said without thinking about it. After that, he regretted, and his face was strangely embarrassed. "Don''t ask irrelevant questions."


    Huo Wei looks at the officials on the stage.


    "We all know whether general Mei ate breakfast or not. But why did general Mei say he didn''t eat? After that, he realized that he was wrong. This is called behavior, personality and conditioned reflex in psychology.


    I think that''s why Jiang can save me.


    Many officers and soldiers at the scene saw that Jiang Ke was holding it when he died.


    He''s threatening commander Gu that I''ll die before the snipers open.


    That''s because the mouth of this one is facing my back. Thousands of soldiers have seen this.


    I''m not a spy. I have nothing to do with Jiang. I''m just a passer-by who is innocent and involved in conflicts. " Huo Wei dance expression.


    "Your honor." Lin Chengen came in with a lot of information, handed it to the president, and said, "Huo Weiwu and I have known each other since childhood. Here are the transcripts of her primary school, junior high school, high school and University, the comments of teachers and classmates, the * * bills, and the traffic records of provinces and cities. How can a person who is struggling to pay more than 5000 yuan a month in a * * Li be a spy.


    She has never been abroad. How can she have a secret with Jiang Ke.


    Your honor, please be aware. "


    The researchers came out and handed the president a copy of the results.


    Gu Ting glanced at the list and saw Huo Wei dance.


    He knew she was innocent.


    However, Huo Wei dance looked at his eyes, but with a chill, as sharp as knife


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Gu''s eyebrows were twisted, and his deep eyes seemed to contain the vast universe.


    He has a thousand words.


    Now is not the time to speak.


    The president passed on the list to others.


    Seeing the result of the lie detection, Mei Jingshan snorted and looked at Lin Chengen. In his deep thought, his face became more and more ugly.


    After reading the polygraph, the others handed the form to the president.


    The president looked at everyone, but Mei Jingshan still firmly believed that Huo Weiwu was a spy.


    His brow slightly twisted, was not found by anyone, looked at Huo Wei dance, said in a deep voice: "the minority obeys the majority, Huo Wei dance is not a spy, released in court."


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes. Her long eyelashes cover the dark waves in her eyes.


    There is a silk bitter and astringent flowing from the heart.


    She won the war and lost her heart.


    "Little five, let''s go." Lin Chengen reaches out to Huo Wei.


    Huo Weiwu looks at Lin Chengen''s generous palm.


    At this moment, it is Lin Chengen, who has never abandoned her.


    Huo Wei holds Lin Chengen''s hand.


    He took her outside.


    Mei Jingshan looked at their two figures, smelled the smell, and gloated at Gu Ting.


    Er


    Gu Taiting has long been gone.


    *


    as soon as Huo Wei came out of the door, her wrist was caught by a big palm.


    She looks at people.


    Gu Ting pulled hard and separated her from Lin Chengen.


    He took her to his car.


    Huo Wei dance red eyes, beating his arm, "Gu Ting, you let me go."


    Gu''s jaw was tight, his whole body was covered with shaking cold, and his pace was faster.


    Commander Shang saw this and quickly trotted over and opened the rear door.


    "Little five." Lin Chengen rushes towards Huo Wei.


    Before he could catch up with Huo Wei dance, he was stopped by a dozen soldiers.


    Huo Weiwu turns to look at Lin Chengen.


    Lin Chengen couldn''t move forward at all.


    She was angry and said, "Gu Ting, what do you want?"


    Gu Ting can''t help but throw her into the car.


    If he wants to get her in the car, she won''t do what he wants.


    Huo Weiwu opens the other door to get out of the car.


    The door has not been opened, Gu Ting put her face, kiss fell on her lips.


    Eager, fierce, can not tolerate a little resistance of the strong.


    The red tongue went into her mouth.


    Huo Wei does not want to dance. She pushes him on the shoulder.


    The more she pushed him, the more he held her.


    She couldn''t bear it. Her sharp teeth bit his tongue.


    Gu Ting blocked her lips and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Huo Wei tasted the smell of blood.


    It was his blood, flowing through her mouth, into her body, becoming a part of her body.


    Huo Wei dance heart sour, no heart, loose teeth.


    Blood ran down the corners of his mouth.


    Commander Shang watched the commander brush the blood with his thumb.


    Heartache commander.


    These days, the commander stayed up at night to save her.


    Outside, planes, tanks, death squads are ready.


    If she was declared a spy, the commander went straight in and abducted people.


    "Miss Huo, please don''t torture the commander." Commander Shang interposed.


    Gu''s sharp eyes swept past and ordered, "shut up and drive."


    Commander Shang started the car.


    Huo Wei dance tightly pursed her lips, staring at his cold and hard face, eyes red.


    She waited for him for three days, seventy-two hours, looking at the door like a fool.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    She waited for him for three days, seventy-two hours, looking at the door like a fool.


    Tell oneself again and again, Gu Ting is impossible to give up her.


    As a result, she waited for him to join forces with others and stab a knife into her chest.


    She''s out now, and she''s acquitted. What''s he doing with her.


    "Let me go." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "Angry with me, eh?" Gu Ting asked.


    Angry?


    She can''t change other people''s opinions and decide their behavior.


    Not angry, just sad.


    "You don''t have that ability to make me angry." Huo Wei dance said stubbornly.


    Eyes slightly red, betrayed their true emotions.


    Gu Ting lowered his head and bit her lip, which was not heavy.


    "I really want to kill you." Gu Ting said helplessly.


    Howie sniffed.


    Does he still think it''s not enough to abuse her?


    "You bite me, bite me. You''re not very good, anyway? Turning hands for clouds, hands for rain, people can freely play between applause Huo Wei complained.


    Gu''s tone softened a little bit and asked, "did you play with your heart?"


    "You dream." Huo Wei dance did not want to say.


    Gu Ting leaned over to kiss her.


    She pushed him away with great strength.


    He grabbed her wrists and pressed them on both sides of her body.


    Get close.


    Chest against chest.


    It''s masculine.


    Huo Wei struggles and looks at her indignantly.


    Gu Ting sighed, "you are still cute when you are in bed."


    Huo Wei''s face turned red.


    His words are too ambiguous, it will be misunderstood. People who don''t know think she has gone to bed with him.


    "Who''s cute in bed." Huo Weiwu retorts and twists her own words.


    Gu Ting thought of what she said when she was in bed. The corner of her mouth rose slightly, "don''t you say you like me?"


    Huo Wei dances with a trembling heart and looks at her with her eyes wide.


    She thought she was in a dream when she said that.


    It turns out to be true.


    She was embarrassed to find a hole in the ground.


    To hurt their own people say like, this is not cheap?


    Huo Wei cunningly said: "how can I take what I said seriously when I have a fever? I don''t know myself. I don''t like you!"


    Gu Ting''s eyes suddenly ran cold, "don''t like me, who do you like, tell me again."


    She didn''t.


    Huo Wei looks out of the window.


    Gu Ting put her face and let her face him.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the fire is splashing.


    Lieutenant Colonel Shang glanced at the rear mirror, which was very murderous.


    He felt his heart was like a roller coaster, up and down, exhausted.


    If it goes on like this, the commander is not crazy. They are crazy.


    "Miss Huo, please tell me.


    Don''t think the commander didn''t save you!


    In order to save you, the commander almost got into a fight with general Mei, and all the soldiers went on with their straws.


    The president stepped in.


    Finally, for the sake of your safety and reputation, you have to be sent to the president first.


    Don''t blame the commander for not seeing you.


    You left in a daze and didn''t know what was going on.


    The commander negotiated with the president to install a polygraph for you in court.


    If you don''t go to see you, you are afraid that someone will criticize you and question the result of lie detection.


    Look at the commander''s good intentions. Be good. Don''t let the commander worry. " Commander Shang said it all at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Huo Wei dance surprised, these things, she is not aware of.


    There was a voice in her heart that she was willing to believe him.


    But, also feel aggrieved.


    He didn''t know how she had come over these three days.


    Loneliness, helplessness, hesitation, heartache.


    Every day I look forward to the door like a homeless dog.


    She even felt that her world was darker than the little dark room.


    Huo Wei dance mood fluctuation is bigger, hang down the head, misty eyes.


    Gu Ting raised her chin and looked at her eyes.


    If you want to hear her say that she likes him again, it is impossible in a short time.


    She was as stubborn as a cow.


    Forget it.


    Who let him love her miserably.


    With a little reward from her, he could be in a good mood.


    "Still angry?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    Huo Wei is proud to be strong, and she doesn''t like to shed tears.


    Tears are a symbol of cowardice and do nothing to help solve problems.


    But at this time, his one, still angry?


    It''s like the same thing.


    Her lacrimal gland is like opening a brake, can''t control, flow out.


    Shake your head, shake your head, shake your head.


    She never got angry, just sad, now, know the truth, but more sad.


    It seems that all the grievances have been responded to.


    Want to laugh, but, tears roll down more fierce.


    Gu''s heart aches, kisses her tears, enters the mouth.


    Salty.


    This is the tears she shed for him, which he should cherish in his heart.


    "Little fool." Gu Ting pinched the flesh on her face.


    There''s not much meat left. His thin chin is sharp, too.


    "Go to dinner with me first. I have a special gift for you." Gu''s voice sank.


    He took her back to the villa.


    Aunt long has brought the food to the table.


    It''s all her favorite dishes and a cake.


    On the cake it says: dance, welcome home.


    Family character, let her nose a little sour.


    What''s wrong with her? She''s very emotional today.


    Gu Jieting helped her open the chair.


    Huo Wei dances and sits down.


    The handsome man, sitting opposite her.


    Now the scene, as if in a dream.


    If it''s a dream, she doesn''t want to wake up all her life.


    Huo Wei dance stuffy head eat, do not want to be Gu Ting see her mood.


    After dinner, Gu looked at the watch on his wrist and said to Huo Weiwu, "let''s take you to a place."


    "Where?" Asked hovie.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, "go, you will know."


    After getting on the car, Huo Weiwu thinks of Lin Chengen. He must be very anxious now.


    She wants to call Cheng en and report her safety.


    But remember, her mobile phone was robbed by the masked man, the bag is also lost.


    "Gu Taiting, do you know where my mobile phone and bag have gone?" Huo Wei dance asks hopelessly.


    Gu Tingting was in a bad mood and didn''t look at her. "Are you talking about your broken mobile phone or the one I gave you?"


    "Phones with mobile cards." Huo Wei danced softly.


    Gu Tingting looked at the front displeased, did not pay attention to her.


    Huo Wei dances his side face, waiting for him to answer.


    "I know I look good. Look." Gu Ting said in a bad breath.


    Huo Wei dance estimated that he did not find back, pulling the seat belt, silent.


    Gu Tingting took a look at her, and then looked at her. He opened the reserve box and handed her the mobile phone he gave her. "Your card has been re applied and put in it."


    There is a strange feeling in the heart of Huo Wei dance, which is more than moving. It is throbbing.


    She took the phone and sincerely said, "thank you."


    "Thank you." Gu''s arrogant response.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Gu Ting seems to think of what, raised a smile and looked at her, "if you really thank me, don''t make me angry today, don''t disobey me."


    "Oh." Huo Wei danced with a smile.


    Gu Peiting thinks that her voice means "no"?


    She called Lin Chengen.


    Sure enough, it means negative.


    "Little dance, where are you now?" Lin Chengen asked anxiously.


    "Thank you, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry, say an address, I come to pick you up." Lin Chengen is in a hurry.


    Huo Wei dance does not want to Chengen and Gu Ting conflict, low voice: "I''ll contact you later."


    With that, she hung up.


    "If you don''t love him, you should stay away from him." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Cheng en and I grew up together, saying that they were friends and more like relatives. When we were in court, you also saw his dedication to me."


    "So, do you want to agree with me?" Gu Ting said in a strange way.


    "You think too much." Huo Wei dances to look out of the window to avoid his edge.


    Ningchuan Grand Theater is just around the corner.


    The performance of the symphony ended on Wednesday.


    Some regrets.


    Next time I wait for them, I don''t know how many years..


    Gu Taiting stopped at the gate of the Grand Theater.


    He got out of the car, opened the trunk, handed her a LV bag, "your things are in it."


    Huo Wei dance looked at LV bag, did not want to take, asked: "what about the one before me?"


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes, "I lost it. This is for you. If you don''t, you can lose it. "


    He stuffed the bag into her arms and strode towards the Grand Theatre.


    Huo Wei dance slightly frowns.


    The last time he sent the mobile phone, she spent all her wages to clear up.


    This bag is at least more than 100000 yuan. If she lost it, what would she take back?


    The relationship between them is not the degree to which they can take the gift calmly.


    Huo Wei dances with Gu Tingting and sees him go into the concert hall.


    She followed in.


    Gu Ting sat in the middle.


    He was the only one in the hall.


    She sat next to him and said in a confused voice, "Gu Ting, what are we doing like this?"


    He glanced at her, his hand on the chair behind her, and the strong masculinity completely enveloped her.


    "You can count what you want? What do you want to be? " Gu Ting asked, looking at her with burning eyes.


    She''s not sure.


    Sometimes, she thought he was good to her, sometimes, she thought he was far away.


    Feng Zhiyao is a barrier in her heart.


    "Answer me, Howie, what do you think we are?" Gu Ting forced him to ask.


    He''s been waiting for her to get closer for more than 20 years.


    He wanted her to be close and crazy.


    Since the lights on the high platform have been on.


    The red curtain opens.


    She saw Classical symphony orchestra!!!!!


    Huo Wei dance surprised to see Gu Ting.


    Didn''t the band leave?


    Why are you here?


    He''s chartered the venue!!!!


    Huo Wei dance heart surging surging emotion, moved, unexpected encounter, so that the eyes red, misty water in the eyes.


    The music starts.


    She just felt a chill on the ring finger of her right hand and looked at it. Gu Ting put a diamond ring on her.


    His left hand, with a diamond ring, held her with his fingers clasped.


    "Don''t you know what we are? I''ll help you decide to be my Gu Ting''s, wife, "Gu said domineering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    The music is beautiful.


    Sometimes it''s moving, sometimes tender and touching, sometimes ups and downs, and sometimes hot blood boiling.


    And all the way, Huo Wei''s head has been noisy.


    Just remember his last words: don''t you know what we are? I help you decide to be my wife.


    To be his wife, he said very domineering and strong.


    It''s his Gu Ting style.


    Her heart fluttered about.


    She likes him and has a good feeling for him, but she is afraid to talk about marriage.


    Think of Gu Jiaoxue, think of Wei Yankang, think of his military identity.


    She was afraid of every one.


    The symphony is over.


    Huo Wei dance slowly to see Gu Ting, in front of his dark eyes.


    There seemed to be a whirlpool in his eyes, which sucked her in deeply.


    She''s getting worse and worse.


    He choked on his lips when he refused.


    Gu Ting raised her hand, Rui Mou glanced at the diamond ring, and said domineering, "wear it all the time. If you take it down, I''ll cut off your hand. Do you hear me?"


    Huo Wei dance took out her hand, rotated the ring on her finger and murmured: "fortunately, you sent a ring. If it is a necklace, I will not see the sun tomorrow?"


    Gu Ting laughed.


    He gently put his hand on her shoulder and pulled her to his side. "You know yourself."


    Huo Wei looks at the band members who are packing up.


    The beautiful hearing feast was brought to her by Gu Ting, and he filled her regret.


    She clenched her eyes, clenched her fist, and held the ring in her hand''s heart.


    It''s decided.


    Life is full of choices.


    Every choice is an adventure.


    She knows that Gu''s risk level is very high.


    But she was more afraid to miss.


    She would like the last time, as no hurt, love once.


    There may be a lot of monsters ahead.


    She was fearless.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    She subconsciously glanced at the strange landline number.


    Gu Ting received his hand and answered. Rui Mou was a bit dark.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Huo Wei and said in a deep voice: "Mingnuo is awake. Do you want to go with me?"


    Huo Weiwu thinks of the relationship between Feng Zhiyao and Mingnuo. It is not appropriate for her to go with Feng Zhiyao.


    Hovie shook her head. "I want to go back and rest."


    "Well, stay with me tonight." He said it naturally.


    It''s a declarative sentence.


    Huo Wei''s face turned red.


    The average man says to a woman, stay with me tonight, that''s the kind of invitation.


    "I want to have a good rest tonight." Huo Wei dance implicit refusal.


    "I can have a good rest there. What do you think?" Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth with a vague tone.


    Huo Wei was embarrassed, holding the bag. "My car is still in the 4S store. It should be repaired. I''ll drive it."


    "Your old car, I''m ruined." Gu Ting said lightly, and then stood up with her.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, "when did you abandon my car?"


    "The 4S store called your mobile phone and said that your car was broken and broken. I asked them to put it back in the oven and rebuild it."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "What am I driving when you take my car back to the oven and rebuild it?" Huo Wei is helpless.


    "With you, Maserati, Lamborghini, Ferrari, Bugatti, which do you want?" Gu Ting didn''t seem to be joking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    He was calm and elegant.


    All right.


    His plane island has been sent, tens of millions of cars, is a fraction.


    But she can''t stand it.


    The more she took, the more unable to repay, how could she take his things in vain.


    "I''ll choose for myself." Said hovie, walking outside.


    He took her arm, pulled her to his side, and gently put his hand on her waist.


    Her back was stiff.


    The temperature of his palms was reaching her skin through her skirt. ,


    very hot.


    That''s their first date?


    Huo Wei is short of dancing.


    But he didn''t take his hand away.


    She was also greedy for his warmth.


    He took care of her and headed for the door.


    "Tell me what happened to minnow. I want to know who hurt him." Huo Wei danced softly.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded and sent her home.


    Go downstairs.


    "If you have something to do, I can go up alone." Huo Wei dances to untie the seat belt.


    Gu Ting also untied the seat belt, "it''s not urgent that I can''t send you upstairs."


    Huo Wei dance heart some sweet feeling, slowly rippling.


    They are like this now, as if they are in love.


    With her head closed, she went to the elevator.


    Gu''s pace was bigger than her and soon stood beside her.


    He pressed the up button of the elevator and glared at her? Keep your head down. My face looks better than the ground. "


    "Its face is bigger than yours. You can''t see it all at once. " Huo Wei dance retorted.


    Gu Ting laughed.


    She didn''t hold back, she was smiling.


    Sincere, from the heart, put away Lengyan, very cute.


    The Huo Wei dance that laughs like that is very beautiful.


    He dotingly pinched the flesh on her face. "It''s so beautiful. To me, I always look like I owe you a lot of money. I always think it''s not enough."


    Huo Wei dance felt embarrassed, but her smile was more beautiful. She joked, "I should always be straight faced in order to earn more. "


    GU Tingting put Huo Weiwu''s face and told her to face him," what I have is yours. Is it necessary to keep a straight face? "


    He was serious.


    As if that sentence, mine is yours, is a statement of a fact.


    A jingle.


    The door of the elevator opened, which eased Huo Wei''s panic.


    She goes into the elevator first.


    Gu Ting also went in and put his hand on her waist.


    But in this way, he couldn''t satisfy his missing for her at all.


    He turns around and kisses Howie''s lips unexpectedly.


    Huo Wei dances with a fright.


    He took two steps forward, put her between the wall and him, and the red tongue went in.


    Strong, warm.


    Unable to breathe, she beat him on the shoulder in protest.


    His lips moved to her soft, sweet neck socket.


    The heat fell on her ears.


    It''s moist and itchy.


    Her legs and feet were soft, and she held his arm tightly, and a rush of heat was pouring into her abdomen.


    With a jingle, the elevator door opens


    the aunts opposite are standing at the door.


    She has a pair of gossipy eyes to see the low head of Huo Wei dance, and look at Gu Ting standing upright.


    "You''re so worried. Can''t you get home in a few steps?" My aunt said vaguely.


    Huo Wei dances with embarrassment and stares at Gu Ting.


    He is good, his face is not changed, and his style is elegant and handsome. It seems that he was not the one who did the wrong thing just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    In her heart, a grass, your horse is running with its tongue out.


    "You don''t have to. Go down." Huo Wei dance said, walked out of the elevator.


    "Well, are you Gu Ting''s? The commander who often comes out on TV My aunt asked curiously.


    Gu Ting looked at her and did not speak.


    "I said," no, Wei dance can''t have that kind of life. " My aunt looked at Gu Ting, and the more she saw it, the more she thought he looked good-looking.


    Gu Ting slightly raised the corners of his mouth, "Huo Wei dance is my woman, after what other people disturb her, but also trouble aunt to help stop."


    "Oh, good, good, our Wei dance is also beautiful. I think there are many men chasing her. Don''t worry, Auntie will take good care of you." The door Auntie said enthusiastically.


    A sharp edge passed in Gu''s eyes.


    A lot of people are chasing her, aren''t they?


    He should really help hovie move.


    *


    Huo Wei dances at the door of the house and opens the door.


    "Little dance."


    Huowei hears a familiar voice and looks at the sound source.


    Mother Lin came out of the corridor and complained, "you''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for three hours."


    "I''m sorry, mom Lin. Why don''t you call me? " Huo Wei dance sorry.


    "You didn''t answer a dozen dozen calls." Mother Lin''s eyes are red.


    Huo Weiwu picked up the mobile phone and saw the caller ID of many mother Lin and Cheng en on the mobile phone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m silent. I didn''t hear you. Mrs. Lin, sit in the room." Hovie opens the door and goes in.


    The living room is a mess.


    Mingnuo had an accident that day, and she was taken away by Jiang Ke. Since then, she has been in the small black room.


    The house hasn''t been cleaned up yet.


    "What''s wrong with your family? It''s a thief. " Lin''s mother was surprised.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to clean up after being stolen. Mrs. Lin, sit down first. I''ll boil the water. " Huo Wei said as she tidied up the sofa.


    Mrs. Lin took Huo Wei''s hand and said, "don''t be busy. Mom Lin will talk to you."


    "Good." Huo Wei dances to help Lin''s mother sit down.


    "Xiaowu, you grew up with Chengen when you were young. My aunt likes you very much." Said Mrs. Lin.


    Howie knows that.


    Sometimes she was beaten, she liked to go to Chengen''s house, not only because of Chengen, Lin''s mother was very kind to her.


    "This time you had an accident, Chengen ran to your primary school, junior high school, high school, University, went to your classmates'' house and teacher''s house. In three days, he basically did not close his eyes." Mrs. Lin continued.


    Huo Wei also guessed, and her eyes were filled with a mist of gratitude. "I''m lucky to know Cheng en and Lin''s mother."


    If one day Chengen has something to do, she will go through fire and water.


    "This is what Cheng en should do." Mother Lin finished, her eyes darkened.


    "The son led by Chengen''s father will marry his daughter-in-law tomorrow. He invited our whole family. In fact, he wants to introduce her daughter to Chengen. According to Chengen''s father, this is what general Mei means.


    Because Chengen and you Jieao are good friends, general Mei wants to attract you Jieao.


    Once the military relationship of this kind of marriage is established and changed again, it is tantamount to betrayal, and we prefer not to have it in the first place. " Lin''s mother said again.


    Huo Wei understood the purpose of Lin''s mother''s coming here.


    She lowered her head and spun the diamond ring on her ring finger.


    Heart is blocked by something, very depressed, slightly painful.


    She finally reconciled with Gu Tingting. She didn''t want Gu Tingting to misunderstand anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Huo Wei danced with courage and raised her head. "Chengen and I are actually..."


    "If Chengen didn''t make trouble in court, he could pretend to be a girl at will. Now we all know that Chengen likes you. If you ask another girl to pretend, the leader of Chengen''s father must think that my family is perfunctory and will become angry." Mother Lin cut in what Huo Wei wanted to say.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart, her eyelashes trembled and her head dropped.


    The fist tightly grasps, wants to retain the diamond ring the last warm.


    "A military field is like a battlefield. If you don''t carefully stand in the wrong team, you will lose your reputation and your family will be ruined.


    Can''t help, who let Chengen''s father''s leadership be pulled by general Mei.


    We wanted to be neutral, defend ourselves wisely, be unable to defend ourselves, and be involved in this battle innocently.


    Fortunately, Chengen''s father can retire in one year. " Lin mother helplessly said, holding the hand of Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei''s dancing hand trembles, looks at Lin''s mother, to her pleading eyes.


    "Even if Mom Lin asks you to accompany Chengen to the wedding tomorrow, whether it''s sincere or not, Chengen''s father and I want to live a peaceful old age." Lin''s mother asked.


    Huo Wei dance''s heart is torn and painful.


    Mother Lin and father Lin are so kind to her. How could she bear to let them have an accident.


    In addition, she didn''t want to be wooed by general may.


    Even if she married Gu Jieting, it would be more difficult for her to be a man in the middle.


    "Mom Lin is serious. I''ll go tomorrow." Huo Wei promised.


    Lin''s mother showed a smile and patted Huo Wei''s hand. "I knew that our Wei dance had us in mind."


    "Of course." Hovie''s eyes are red.


    I don''t know why. I want to cry. There is a lot of water in my heart, which is about to overflow from my eyes.


    But she can''t cry, can''t let mother Lin see sad.


    "Come on, mama Lin, help you clean the house." Lin Chengen''s mother stood up and said.


    "No, you and father Lin must have a lot of things to discuss. I can clean it by myself. Mom Lin will go back to have a rest early." She said with a smile.


    "Well, I really should go back. So that Chengen can settle down. "


    Huo Wei dance sent Lin''s mother to the door and closed the door. Tears finally came down.


    She leaned against the door, slowly squatted down, bit by bit took the diamond ring from her fingers, and held it in the heart of her hand.


    Close your eyes.


    In the brain is Gu Ting looking at her appearance.


    His Obsidian eyes were imprinted in her memory.


    She knew that Gu Tingting would be angry, but she couldn''t let go.


    Let''s not let him be besieged on all sides.


    She does what she thinks is right.


    Huo Weiwu took the necklace off, put on the diamond ring and put it on her neck.


    Diamond ring, just in her heart.


    She stood up and began cleaning.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    She lay in bed tired, looking at the ceiling, did not want to move.


    As soon as I was free, I began to think about him.


    She said that Feng Zhiyao stabbed himself, and Gu Ting would not feel guilty about her any more.


    Knowing Feng Zhiyao''s character, he should let go of her feelings?


    However, she did not dare to ask why Gu Ting did not arrest Feng Zhiyao.


    She was afraid that she would be disappointed. When she thought of it, she felt astringent and uncomfortable.


    And what''s going on with minnow?


    Who took him and who wounded him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    With a series of problems, Huo Wei fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, the phone rang.


    Huo Wei dance was woken up, wiped the corners of her lips and picked up her mobile phone to watch.


    It''s Gu Ting''s caller ID.


    She used to get up very angry, wake up, will certainly lose her temper.


    Not this time.


    She''s been waiting for his call.


    "Are you asleep?" Gu asked.


    "No, how do I answer your phone when I''m asleep?" Huo Wei dance barefoot on the ground, came to the window.


    Outside, there is no Gu Ting''s car.


    Her eyes darkened.


    "I''m going to stay here today. It''s not very good for minnow." Gu''s voice sank.


    Feng Zhiyao will accompany Mingnuo, right?


    The thought that they would be together made her uncomfortable.


    However, feelings such things, noisy is useless.


    She won with her freshness. What about the freshness?


    She doesn''t ask, she doesn''t beg.


    Just like she knew Wei Yankang was cheating, but she never asked and begged Wei Yankang from the beginning to the end.


    She only restrained herself, even when she was sad and sad.


    "Do you know who hurt Mingnuo?" Huo Wei asked, suppressing her loss


    "He said it was a masked man who put him in the trunk. He fell down and hit his forehead as he ran away. He was in a coma and is in emergency now." Gu Ting said wearily.


    I don''t know why, Huo Wei thinks that the masked man has something to do with Feng Zhiyao.


    "Who do you think it will be?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    "I''m not sure now. If Minguo was injured by himself, there are many possibilities, just..." Gu''s words stopped.


    "It''s just that they''re obviously targeting me, from deliberately digging out the cable, hiding in my house and taking my cell phone." Huo Wei dances with Gu Ting''s words.


    Gu Ting raised his mouth, he just wanted her to say it.


    "So move to me tomorrow." Gu said the key points.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She got into the trap by accident.


    Gu Taiting is really an old fox. She is so calm and calm that she can''t defend herself.


    "It''s not convenient to go to your office." Huo Wei refused.


    "I have people buy a villa near your company, so it''s convenient to go to work and your safety is guaranteed." Gu''s voice sank.


    He was too strong for her to refuse.


    The diamond ring held by Huo Wei''s dancer in the heart is heavy, and the red ring mark is engraved on the palm of the hand.


    "Gu biting, can we get married slowly?" Huo Wei danced softly.


    "Slow down! I''ll take you to see my grandfather tomorrow.


    I want to have a big wedding. Let the whole world know that you Huo Wei dance is my Gu Ting''s wife.


    If you want to work, I will give you a company and you will take care of it. Just like Gu, how far this company can go depends on your ability. " Gu Taiting had already arranged for her and solved her worries.


    His every careful, every promise, let her very moved.


    However, she will pretend to be Lin Chengen''s girlfriend tomorrow, many people will see.


    He married her again


    He, thanks, including her, will become a laughing stock in the army.


    The crisis of Chengen cannot be solved.


    There are hidden dangers in her marriage with Gu Tingting.


    It will take at least a year until Father Lin retires and is no longer subject to general Mei.


    However, she did not want to disappoint Gu Ting.


    What to do? Good contradiction.


    The more I think about it, the more painful it is, the more tangled it is, and the more unclear it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Huo Wei dances to sit on, the foot is very cold, retracts in the quilt. 135% 7924? * 6 / 810


    she can''t be so selfish, because the love she wants will be ignored by others.


    "Gu Taiting, I just came down from the military court, and I haven''t recovered. It''s too fast." Huo Wei danced softly.


    "Are you afraid my grandfather will disagree?" Gu''s guess asked.


    "Old people always want you to find the best, the most perfect woman." Huo Wei dance understanding said.


    "Don''t worry, even if he opposes, I will marry you. I''m not a man who needs to rely on his breath to survive." Gu Ting said arrogantly.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of some moist, eyelashes gently trembling, the corners of the mouth slightly raised.


    At the beginning, Nalan Jingying opposed Wei Yankang and her together.


    Wei Yankang dragged on for seven years, and they did not talk about marriage.


    She now has a sense of finally waiting.


    Heartache, aching nerves.


    The better he is, the more reluctant she is.


    I shook my fist.


    Cruel words were spoken.


    "Can you give me a moment, Gu? I want to be alone tomorrow Huo Wei danced softly.


    There was silence over there.


    He didn''t want to push her too hard to make her afraid.


    "Go to bed early. Good night."


    "Good night." Howie hung up.


    She was too much in her mind to sleep well.


    Finally, I fell asleep at four o''clock in the morning.


    After nine o''clock, Lin Chengen called.


    Huo Wei dance gas is very heavy, grabs the mobile phone, "you had better have what urgent matter?"


    "Little dance, are you in prison now?" Lin Chengen said worried.


    "Prisoner Mao, sleep with Duke Zhou." Huo Wei dances restlessly.


    "I''m at the door. Come out and open the door." Lin Chengen finished and hung up.


    Huo Wei danced to kick away the quilt, sat up and scratched her hair.


    She opened the door angrily against the chicken coop at one end.


    At the door, in addition to Lin Chengen, there are two soldiers in military uniform, holding a branch.


    The drowsiness of the Huo Wei dance was scared away.


    "Who are you?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "The commander told us to protect the safety of the lady." A soldier said without expression.


    Huo Wei''s heart trembled.


    When did Gu Ting send two men down? She didn''t know.


    Lin Chengen glared at the two soldiers in disgust, and said angrily, "he just imprisoned you."


    "He''s not allowed in and out of prison. He really has not." Huo Weiwu doesn''t want Lin Chengen to misunderstand Gu pingting.


    "I brought you clothes." Lin Chengen wants to go in.


    Stopped by one of the soldiers.


    The soldier said in a cold voice, "the commander has ordered that men and dogs other than him shall not enter."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Did Gu Ting send soldiers to make fun of him early in the morning?


    "Go away." Lin Chengen was angry.


    Huo Wei dance does not want them to have a conflict, "Chengen, you go back first, I''ll call you later."


    Lin Chengen looks at Huo Wei dance.


    She twisted her eyebrows and nodded in the direction of the elevator to signal him to go first.


    Lin Chengen receives the message in Huo Wei''s eyes and goes to the elevator.


    Huo Wei closes the door and goes into the bathroom.


    I was shocked to see myself in the mirror.


    His face is yellow and thin, and his eyes are surrounded by deep dark circles.


    I don''t know. I thought panda became sperm after losing weight.


    She quickly brushed her teeth, washed and combed her knotted hair.


    "Commander." There was a strong sound outside the door.


    Huo Wei dances in a flustered heart and pulls her scalp.


    The pain made her tears come out.


    Gu Taiting pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Gu Taiting pushed open the door of the bathroom. 135% 7924? * 6 / 810


    you can see that she is holding a messy hair, the comb is still stuck in the hair, and the circles of her eyes are red.


    "Are you combing your hair or fighting?" Gu Ting walked towards her.


    "I slept in the quilt yesterday." Huo Weiwu pulled the comb off and hurt her scalp.


    He took the comb from her hand and patiently combed her tangled hair bit by bit.


    It doesn''t hurt at all.


    She looked up at him.


    He was taller than her, and his breath fell on her face.


    She really didn''t expect that Gu Ting, who is just handsome and cold and meticulous, has such a gentle side.


    Gu Ting, how many other advantages she does not know.


    She actually wanted to be with him.


    Gu Ting looked at her.


    She gazed at him, and his eyes caught her.


    Huo Wei dance guilty, changed the topic and asked: "Mingnuo out of danger?"


    Gu Ting''s eyes sank, "still in a coma, may never wake up."


    "How could a fall be so serious?" Huo Wei is worried.


    "After examination, all aspects of basic energy are normal. The doctor said that he was unwilling to wake up. He needed a process and had a look." Gu''s voice sank.


    She heard Lieutenant Colonel Shang say that Mingnuo''s father died to save Gu Ting.


    She didn''t know how to comfort her. She stood on tiptoe and touched his lips like a dragonfly.


    Gu''s back was stiff.


    She had only one step forward, and he would complete the remaining ninety-nine steps.


    This kiss can''t satisfy him at all.


    Gu Tingting held the back of her head.


    Teeth gently bite her lips, did not bite pain, she let go, red tongue tongues with his bite place, especially sensational and * *.


    Huo Wei dance slowly responds to him, touching the tip of his tongue.


    He went into her mouth and sucked her fragrance.


    Breathing, more and more shortness of breath.


    Big palm, hold her penis and press toward him.


    Huo Wei feels his drum.


    A * * picture flashed through my mind.


    Dry mouth and dry tongue.


    Heartbeat, puff, puff.


    He carried her to the sink.


    The cold on the pool makes Huo Wei dance wake up suddenly.


    Gu Tingting is going to take off her pants.


    She took his hand and jumped down from above, to his eyes full of love.


    "Later." Huo Wei dance embarrassed said.


    Lin Chengen is still waiting for her.


    According to Chengen''s temperament, if he can''t wait for her, he will rush up.


    Inevitably, he had a conflict with Gu Ting.


    No more accidents today.


    Gu Ting cleared his throat and glared at her ruddy and watery lips


    "Er." Huo Wei dance should a, blushing from the bathroom out.


    Gu Ting raised his smile.


    Since she said it was evening, he didn''t have to be in a hurry.


    "Go to a place with me later." Gu Ting said after her.


    She can''t go.


    Sorry, Gu.


    "I won''t go with you today. I want to have my hair cut."


    Gu Ting thought about it, "it''s OK."


    He looked at her hand, Mei Tong Yi Lin, "where''s the ring?"


    Huo Wei dance has no time to think, holding his hand, pressing in his heart, "here."


    "Why not wear it on your hands?" Gu Jieting asked.


    "It''s too expensive. I don''t want to be the target of robbery." Huo Wei explains with a guilty heart.


    Gu Tingting was slightly displeased, but seeing that she was still wearing it, it showed that she should have him in her heart.


    His eyes softened again. "Forgive you this time. If you take it off your neck, you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "I see."


    Seeing that she was so good, he bent over and said in her ear, "how can I punish you for disobedience just now?"


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Huo Wei dances at him, "how do you want to punish?"


    He said two numbers in her ear. 135% 7924? * 6 / 810


    Huo Weiwu didn''t understand what it meant.


    But she looked at his eyes deep, as if there was a gem shining in it. It was very psychedelic.


    If she asked him what he meant, she looked special.


    Wait a moment, she secretly Baidu.


    "Well." Huo Wei dance pretends to understand.


    She picked up her bag and walked outside. "I''m going out for a haircut. You can do it yourself."


    Gu Tingting raised the corners of his mouth, and his smile was particularly sad.


    Huo Wei dance out of the door, on the mobile phone Baidu, 6 and 9 what do you mean.


    100 degrees, in addition to the netizen message, there are Baidu Encyclopedia.


    Huo Wei dance point open Baidu Encyclopedia, see that a few big words, suddenly was thunder to.


    It turned out to be a posture of that.


    Nima, what did she promise.


    Don''t pretend to be struck by thunder.


    "Little dance." Exclaimed Lin Chengen.


    Huo Wei immediately closed the page and left her mobile phone in her bag.


    "Are you ok?" Lin Chengen anxiously walks to Huo Wei dance.


    "I''m fine. Get in the car first Huo Wei dance face of the ruddy did not fade, on Chengen''s car, leave here.


    He handed her the dress, "change it."


    Huo Weiwu takes the clothes from Lin Chengen.


    She had bought clothes, but she was in a hurry just now.


    "You get out of the car first. I need to change." Said Huo Wei.


    Lin Chengen stopped the car and leaned back on the window. He was worried and said, "elder brother, the second brother is still not on. Ask Nanfeng. Nanfeng doesn''t know anything. You say, brother and brother, they won''t have an accident?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t have an accident with the eldest brother or the second brother." Huo Wei dance stops.


    "What are you going to do now? Why does Gu Ting pester you all the time? He has to kill you to be happy. " Lin Chengen was angry and impatient. He couldn''t think of a way.


    Huo Weiwu opened the door and changed it. She said to Lin Chengen, "it''s not like this. He''s trying to protect me. "


    "Protection?" Lin Chengen got on the bus and said excitedly, "Xiaowu, don''t be cheated by him. If he protects you, why should he aim at you everywhere?"


    "He didn''t target me everywhere. He sent her to the military court because general Mei was against me. It would be more fair for the president to come forward. They installed a lie detector on my chair to prove my innocence." Huo Wei explains.


    "So, fortunately you are innocent. If you are not innocent, do you think Gu Ting will protect you?" Lin Chengen''s eyes were red and he didn''t believe it at all.


    Huo Weiwu knows that it doesn''t make sense. She can''t change Cheng en''s view of Gu Ting.


    "Thank you, I like him. For me, don''t conflict with him." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    Cheng en was surprised to see Huo Wei Dance: "you say, you like Gu Ting! Didn''t you hate him since you were a child? "


    "I didn''t know when I was a child."


    "I don''t think you are sensible now. Gu Tingting has three fiancees dead, and another one has committed suicide in the hospital for half a month. Gu Jiaoxue is his sister and Wei Yankang is his brother-in-law. Are you confused? Maybe he killed all those fiancees Lin Chengen rushes to the road.


    "If the heart can control it, I don''t want to like him." Huo Wei dance light said, looking forward to.


    Lin Chengen frowned, did not speak again, and drove.


    Huo Wei gives him a look.


    She knew that Chengen was also concerned about her, and did not speak any more. She took out her make-up bag and mended her make-up.


    In an hour, they arrived.


    Huo Weiwu got off the bus and saw Gu Ting who had just stepped down from the plane


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    He, a slim black suit, cold and pressing.


    Follow the graceful and heavy steps.


    followed by four soldiers.


    With its own halo.


    As soon as it appears, people can''t move their eyes.


    Huo Wei dance heart a tight, eyes flash worry.


    Isn''t it that Gu Ting will not come?


    She wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    Gu Ting''s eyes Ling sharp to see her, the cold, enough to destroy the sky.


    In fact, he saw her on the plane.


    Did you get a haircut?


    You''re afraid of being robbed if you don''t wear a ring, right?


    I want to have a rest today. I want to be quiet!!!!!


    Gu Tingting was calm and calm. The dark eyes were already turbulent, and he walked straight towards Huo Wei dance.


    Lin Chengen also felt Gu Tingting''s ferocity and took Huo Weiwu''s arm and pulled her behind him.


    There''s a sense of emptiness in Howie''s dance.


    The palms, the soles of the feet, were sweating.


    With his head down, he did not dare to look at Gu Ting.


    "Come here." Gu''s cold voice, eyes locked Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and clenched her fists tightly.


    She can''t get there.


    In the past, it was equivalent to pushing Lin Chengen and them into the fire pit.


    That''s to say, let him be surrounded.


    Big brother is in a dilemma.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Come here." Gu Tingting raised the decibel, with the cold cold.


    The air suddenly cooled two degrees.


    Huo Wei dances with a chilly back.


    She could feel his glance towards her, like a sharp knife, cutting her heart, and blood trickling out of the hole.


    But she can''t go.


    Gu Tingting looked at her for a minute and laughed.


    The sneer drained her blood.


    Huo Wei''s legs and feet are weak, even weaker than experiencing a catastrophe of life and death.


    His forehead was on Lin Chengen''s back.


    Gu Ting''s whole body is covered with ice and cold. After her, he walks towards the master.


    "Little dance, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Lin Chengen said heartily.


    Huo Wei looks at Lin Chengen.


    He did not understand that she was not afraid, but worried that Gu Ting would be sad.


    She looked at Gu Ting slowly.


    He had a graceful and elegant smile on his lips, elegant and elegant, and talked freely.


    It looks light and light, and it''s expensive and tall.


    However, Huo Wei dance clearly, Gu Ting is not laughing.


    He didn''t laugh even when he came to the stage to receive the prize.


    Not to mention at other people''s weddings.


    The more he laughed, the more he proved that he was upset.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart was seized by the pain, don''t face. "Thank you, let''s get out of here."


    "OK, let''s go in." Lin Chengen led Huo Wei into the villa and found his mother and father.


    "Little dance, here it is." Lin''s mother said with a happy smile.


    Huo Wei nodded, "Mom Lin, Dad Lin."


    General Mei came over and looked at Huo Wei dance. He said with a strange smile: "I thought you were Gu Ting''s woman. You are Lin Chengen''s woman. Gu Taiting. "


    General Mei yelled out deliberately, "your woman ran away with little white face. "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    when he smiles, his staff all join in laughing.


    Huo Wei dance is exhausted, the feeling in the fire pit, in addition to the burning fire, there are also external Jiao Li Neng.


    Gu Tingting looked at Huo Wei dance, walked towards her side, and stood upright in front of general Mei.


    Because he''s a head taller than general may.


    General may must look up.


    "My woman, who can''t be robbed, is certainly not my woman." Gu Ting said arrogantly.


    His sharp eyes swept across the room.


    Those who laughed stopped laughing and did not dare to look at him.


    "Is she?" Mei Jingshan points to Huo Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    All people''s eyes, with the eight trigrams to see the nature of the play, put on Gu Ting''s body. 135% 7924? * 6 / 810


    Huo Weiwu frowned.


    If she was Gu''s woman, general Mei would certainly let Lin Chengen marry his father''s daughter.


    If you refuse to do so, it is a direct break.


    The first one to suffer was father Lin, who was unable to retire.


    If she is not Gu''s woman, Gu''s doing so much for her will make him a laughing stock in the army.


    How she should look after both sides.


    The master saw that all the important people were here. He took his daughter and walked towards this side.


    Huo Wei''s heart is tight.


    Looking at general Mei, she said, "commander Gu is the prince charming in the dreams of young girls all over the country. All women like him. I have always admired him, respected him, admired him, and regarded him as the perfect boy in my heart, but... "


    Huo Wei danced for a moment, swallowing bitter water, but she didn''t dare to look at Gu Ting. "I''m Chengen''s girlfriend now."


    Gu''s eyes narrowed to see her. His eyes were sharp, his face was livid, his chin was tight, and he didn''t blink.


    Seeing this, general Mei immediately gloated and said, "it''s not Gu Ting''s woman. Isn''t it that you can''t rob it? You go grab it, grab it, ha ha ha. "


    Huo Wei danced the sharp sweep to general Mei, "I don''t understand general Mei. I know I''m Chengen''s girlfriend, and I have to find a man to rob him. You have this kind of evil interest, which makes people who follow you feel cold."


    General Mei widened his eyes and looked at Huo Wei dance. Mu Lu was murderous. "What do you mean?"


    "Is he following you?" Huo Weiwu criticized Chengen''s father''s leadership. "You embarrass him at other people''s weddings and encourage other men to rob his subordinate son''s girlfriend. I really don''t know what you will do to your subordinates."


    "You are stirring up discord." General Mei said angrily.


    "What I''m talking about is the truth. Where to sow discord? Everyone here can see clearly!


    What''s more, general Mei''s eyes stare fast, and Tongling is so big that he may wish to tear me to pieces now!


    Do I dare to sow dissension?


    Everybody listen. " Huo Wei dance looks at the crowd, "if my Huo Wei dance has an accident, it''s him!"


    Huo Wei danced to general Mei and raised his chin. "General Mei, do you treat your subordinates well or not


    General Mei''s old face turned red, blue and white.


    I can''t say a word.


    The president came in from the door and just saw this scene,


    he watched the Huo Wei dance deeply.


    This girl, very smart.


    Her simple words not only saved Gu''s face, but also ensured his own safety. What''s more, Lin Chengen was able to withdraw completely.


    If she had any more background, she would be perfect.


    Feng Zhiyao saw the president, her eyes turned, and she said with a soft smile: "the president has come here, such a beautiful day. If you can have a golden and jade relationship appointed by the president, you will be able to achieve a good story, spread through the ages. Huo Wei dance, you are very lucky."


    The president looks at Howie.


    Huo Wei''s head blew up.


    She was supposed to help Lin Chengen.


    At most a year later, Lin''s father retired. Should she and Cheng en be brothers.


    However, if the president points out the marriage, she and Cheng En will have to go on with it.


    What is destroyed is the happiness of two people.


    Huo Wei dances for help and looks at Gu Ting.


    But he had no way.


    If he takes her away, he can''t get through the difficulties.


    She shouldn''t have looked at him.


    Huo Wei dances with her head down


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "You won''t be so idle?" Gu''s cold eyes glared at the president. 135% 7924? * 6 / 810


    the president raised a warm smile and said, "it''s a great honor for our country to have so many happy events."


    "Ah," Gu Ting coldly laughed, "be careful that extreme joy produces sorrow, and that prosperity leads to loss, and muqiang breaks."


    Then he went to the main table.


    The president gave a faint smile, as if he had not gone through the contradiction.


    He followed Gu Ting.


    The master followed immediately.


    Feng Zhiyao clenched her fist and said to the president''s back, "aren''t they more affectionate than Jin Jian? The president said marriage was a matter of light on their faces. Isn''t the president optimistic about them


    "Now the gold can melt, love is a fart, ancient women also hit chastity than hit, now women, their own poke, you are ahead of others as the old society?" Yi Fangfang came out of the crowd and said sharply.


    Feng Zhiyao was stabbed in pain and clenched his fist.


    Everyone looked at her.


    With no face left, she walked out of the door.


    Huo Weiwu looks at yifangfang, nods to her and thanks her.


    Yi Fangfang smiles back and goes back to her position.


    Here comes the president, and the banquet begins.


    Huo Wei dance inadvertently will look at Gu Ting''s direction.


    With his cold breath, he leaned lazily on the chair and shook the red wine glass wildly.


    What did the president say to him.


    He was also in low spirits.


    As if above the banquet, but also with this banquet is out of place.


    Huo Wei dances in the heart of a heavy stone, very uncomfortable.


    The arm was touched.


    She looked at Lin Chengen who touched her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been watching him for nearly half an hour. My mother''s watching you." Lin Chengen lowered his voice.


    Huo Wei realized that she couldn''t help herself and wanted to go out and breathe. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She looked at her mother, who nodded slightly and went to the back garden.


    All the way, kicking the small stones on the ground, walking randomly.


    Upset, confused about the direction of the future.


    I don''t know how far she went. She heard some strange sounds.


    "Jiansheng, please slow down. It hurts." Feng Zhiyao''s voice came out of the door.


    "Laozi, this real guy is much more comfortable than that stick. Don''t pretend to be pure."


    Huo Wei dance surprised, slightly opened the door.


    A man in his fifties was lying behind Feng Zhiyao.


    The clothes are still on, but the pants are


    He seems to be the short adjutant next to general may.


    "Slow, slow, slow." Feng Zhiyao couldn''t bear it. She turned her head and looked at the door.


    Huo Wei draws back her head.


    Feng Zhiyao saw a shadow flash by, and cried out in panic: "who, who is there?"


    Mei Jiansheng was also shocked and took his trousers to the door to check.


    Huo Wei dance wants to hide, but it''s more open and can''t hide at all.


    Her arm was suddenly caught.


    Huo Wei turns her head.


    Gu Ting pulled her into the next room and closed the door.


    He pressed her.


    Howie feels his fluctuating chest.


    Eyes up, on his sharp eyes.


    His jaw was taut and his anger was hidden in his eyes, forming a raging fire that surrounded her.


    Huo Weiwu knew that he was angry and choked in his throat, but could not speak.


    "Which do you like better, Lin Chengen or me?" Gu Ting asked fiercely.


    Huo Wei did not know how to answer.


    Gu biting chuckled and lost his sense. "We''ll do the thing tonight."


    Huo Wei dance surprised to see Gu Ting.


    With a big wave of his hand, she took off her skirt in a second.


    The sight falls on the diamond ring in her heart


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The sight falls on the diamond ring in her heart.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a puzzled, and then was covered by deeper anger.


    He raised her chin and asked, "what do you mean by being my woman and cheating outside, hovie?"


    Yeah, what does she mean by that now?


    I have Gu Ting in my heart, but I have to be Chengen''s girlfriend.


    Today''s uproar is full of uproar. I must pretend that my father Lin will retire.


    She can''t get together with Gu Jieting and pretend to be with Lin Chengen.


    Looking at his pain, she is not easy, let alone the Chengen family because of her accident.


    In the middle, she is about to collapse.


    While the feeling is not deep, it is better to come here and give up.


    "Gu, let''s break up." Huo Wei dances out of her mouth.


    Say out, the eye socket is red, water mist is diffuse in the eye.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a ray of light, sharp, can destroy heaven and earth, "what do you say, say again."


    "It''s the same for many times. You can see the situation now. I''m Lin Chengen''s girlfriend." Huo Wei breaks the broken road.


    Gu Ting pulled hard and broke her necklace. The ring was held in the heart of his hand, "then tell me, what is this? Why do you hang it around your neck? Don''t tell me. You hide it in your clothes to look good


    "The price is too expensive. I don''t want to lose it. I wear it on my hand and I''m afraid of being robbed. It''s luxurious and low-key. It can satisfy my vanity and be unscrupulous at the same time." Huo Wei dance said with a glib tongue.


    Say, say, tears but flow out, betray her true emotion.


    She shouldn''t have cried.


    However, I really hate him.


    They haven''t started yet, but they''re coming to an end.


    Besides, she was afraid she would lose control.


    Huo Wei picks up the skirt on the floor.


    Gu liaoting held her hand and pressed it on the door. His eyes were as red as blood, as if a knife awn, cutting every inch of her skin. "I''ll give you the last chance to say, do you want to break up?"


    His body''s cold air seeps into the person, the eye is cold, looks at her, shoots out is the ice blade.


    "Isn''t it possible to break up unilaterally? Emotion is not a contract. It will be restricted and cannot be forced. I''m sorry. " Huo Wei dance gave the answer, drooped her eyes.


    Do not dare to look at him, take a look, the heart will ache.


    He held her hand, tighter and tighter, as if to break her hand.


    Say is the last chance, in fact, he is to give again and again..


    As long as she is a little closer, give him a little hope, he will go through fire and water, at any cost.


    And she, easy to break up, easy to leave, easy to let him go.


    It''s not because she''s powerful, but because he loves her and she doesn''t.


    Gu Tingting''s chest surging pain has submerged him, the reason is gradually swallowed up.


    "Since I want to break up, I should take back what I promised when I break up." Gu Ting''s red eyes, but there is no temperature inside.


    Huo Wei flashed the two numbers he said in the morning.


    No response has been made.


    Gu Ting bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Strong, ferocious, violently sucking her lips.


    Huo Wei dance''s hand ache, lip ache, heart ache more.


    She didn''t want to be here.


    Feng Zhiyao and general Mei''s people are still next door. This is someone else''s territory.


    If they find out, what will happen to the Chengen family?


    How can she get along with herself.


    Now Gu Ting is like an awakened beast. He will swallow her up before he gives up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Howie pushed him on the shoulder.


    "No, no, No She struggled desperately.


    And the more she struggled, the more he would not let her go.


    Gu Ting''s palm goes around her back.


    Unbutton.


    Howie pushes his hand.


    He pulled her bra off forcefully.


    Bend over and kiss her mouth.


    Huo Wei dances trembling.


    A strong feeling ran right into her head.


    She was dizzy for a moment.


    "Don''t be such a fuss. Let me go." She said in a low voice.


    She was afraid of being heard by Feng Zhiyao and general Mei next door.


    Gu Mao Ting eyes dew Ling light, so let him let go, right!


    He put his arm around her, turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    Wide palms hold her hands and wrists are clasped behind her.


    As long as he pressed down, she had to straighten out her chest.


    He held her waist with the other hand and imprisoned her freedom.


    With his strength, she couldn''t move at all.


    Huo Wei dance clearly sees every movement he makes.


    Too much love, too much love.


    Bursts of surging throb overflowed in her heart.


    She was afraid that she would be confused and would do something that she would regret all her life.


    She has a strong spirit of 12 points.


    "Don''t do this, Gu." Huo Weiwu shook her head and looked at the door anxiously.


    She remembered that he didn''t lock the door.


    She''ll go crazy if she''s caught.


    "Don''t you?" His evil spirit asks a way, the corner of the mouth goes up Yang, in the eye actually is more thin cool, clip tie his overwhelming anger.


    Howie is afraid of him like this.


    But there was no reason to persuade him.


    Huo Wei dance looked at him and said, tears in her eyes.


    Gu Ting looked at the beautiful and moving her heart a bit soft.


    He turned over and pressed her on the sofa. "Now, tell me, do you want to break up? Whose woman are you? "


    "Don''t push me." Huo Wei is helpless.


    Gu Peiting sneered.


    See, he''s still giving her a chance.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want it at all.


    "Good. You seem to enjoy it and want me to continue." He said bluntly.


    His hand went in through the hem of her trousers.


    "No..." Huo Wei dance can''t stand him like this, the joy of eroding bone makes her unable to resist shaking.


    "No, don''t you like it very much? At least, she is honest. " He quickened his hand.


    "I don''t like it." Huo Wei dance maintains the reason to say.


    Gu biting his teeth with blood in his eyes, he held her wrist and pressed her to the top of her head.


    She was put in a shy pose.


    Huo Wei felt ashamed. It was a shame.


    But he did it very well.


    She wanted to cry and couldn''t cry.


    Push him and you can''t push him.


    Almost desperate.


    "This way." Outside came the voice of general Mei.


    Huo Wei holds his arm in horror.


    He didn''t want to let her go.


    However, he didn''t want to be seen.


    When general Mei opened the door, he grabbed her clothes and carried her into the cupboard.


    The cabinet is very narrow, Huo Wei dance atmosphere is not dare to come out, defensive looking at the cabinet door.


    "What can I do for general Mei?" Lin Chengen''s voice came in.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    Actually, Chengen also came.


    She wanted to die.


    Gu Tingting took her hand.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    There was no light in the cupboard. It was very dark. He could not see the outline clearly. But his eyes were obsidian.


    Aggressive, oppressive, she had a bad premonition.


    Gu biting''s lips reached Huo Wei''s ear. "Your boyfriend, if you know that you and I are doing what men and women like to do in the cupboard, do you think he will still want you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Huo Wei dances nervously and her back is stiff.


    She realized that what he said was not a joke.


    Frightened, she leaned back against the cupboard.


    But the cupboard is so small.


    She couldn''t get away from it.


    Besides, Lin Chengen and general Mei are outside.


    "Do you know that your girlfriend is in love with Gu Ting?" General Mei asked.


    Lin Chengen''s face was not very good-looking. "I understand my woman. General Mei is worried too much."


    "His woman? Ah Gu Ting''s voice is quiet in Huo Wei''s ear.


    In fact, he''s going crazy with jealousy.


    A Wei Yankang, let him suffer for seven years.


    Finally, three shocks out, now another Lin Chengen.


    He took her hand and pressed it on his abdomen.


    The little monster has long been awake.


    She touched, more crazy growth.


    Huo Wei felt the cigarette end in her hand.


    She retracted her hand.


    Gu Tingting is close to her, and a strong masculine atmosphere envelops her.


    He grasped her waist, and the little monster was looking for her way home.


    Huo Wei''s nervous heart almost jumped out.


    She couldn''t make a sound or run away.


    If he goes in, she''ll have to die of pain.


    When the time comes, a careless voice, Chengen and general Mei open the cabinet, see her and Gu Ting in the inside of that what!


    I''ll go!


    She doesn''t have any clothes now. It''s all over.


    Huo Wei dances to catch his little monster and stop him from making mistakes.


    Gu''s breath was heavy, and he didn''t want to let her go. He put his palm down on her waist, on her legs, and moved in.


    With his strength, she couldn''t stop what he wanted to do.


    Huo Wei dances out of the way.


    He stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Gu Ting gave a slight meal.


    He didn''t expect her to take the initiative.


    There are some palpitations in my heart.


    Anger also eased a lot.


    Huo Wei dance to see him not forced, know useful.


    She went down his lips to his Adam''s apple, untied his suit, lifted up his shirt, passed through the strong abdominal muscles, and squatted down along the lines of mechanism.


    His lips are in close contact with his little monster.


    If she helped him out, he wouldn''t want her.


    They will be able to quiet this matter down, will not be outside people to find out.


    That''s what she meant.


    I didn''t notice. I''m a little stronger.


    Gu Ting snorted.


    Huo Wei is too scared to move.


    Fortunately, people outside were chatting and didn''t hear.


    "It''s your woman now. Maybe it won''t be soon. Gu Ting told me personally that it was his woman." General Mei sat on the sofa, deliberately provoking.


    "He said you believed it? The little dance is said to be my girlfriend. That''s my girlfriend Lin Chengen said coldly.


    "Ha ha, have you ever slept with her?" General may asked.


    Gu''s eye color is tight, sharp eyes sweep to the cabinet.


    Lin Chengen pressed his lips and did not speak.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and pressed the back of her head.


    Huo Wei dance does not adapt, with a crystal clear water mist in her eyes.


    Mei Jingshan understood and said with a smile of schadenfreude, "if you don''t sleep, go to sleep quickly. Otherwise, when she becomes someone else''s girlfriend, you won''t be able to enjoy such a beautiful and lovely person."


    "If that''s all you''re looking for me, I''m sorry, but I have something else to do." Lin Chengen said impatiently and walked towards the door.


    "You''re not curious. Where''s the Howie now?" Mei Jingshan has a sinister tongue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Huo Wei stops in surprise and looks at the cabinet.


    Mei Jingshan doesn''t know they''re in the cupboard.


    Although she and Cheng en are pretending.


    What she likes is Gu Ting.


    But she must protect the safety of the Chengen family, which is to treat her like a daughter''s elders and close friends.


    Lin Chengen stops and looks back like Mei Jingshan.


    "Didn''t you find that Gu Ting left as soon as your girlfriend left?" Mei Jingshan continued.


    There''s a buzz in her head.


    She felt that she must be finished.


    There is no preparedness and preparation, how to face the next catastrophe.


    "And then?" Lin Chengen asked, his face livid.


    "Maybe they''re doing what men want most in a corner we don''t know." General Mei said provocatively.


    Lin Chengen gritted his teeth, and his cold eyes coagulated, "general, you are so idle. It''s really worrying."


    He said, turned and pushed the door out.


    "It''s a shame." Meijing mountain fire road, grab the ashtray on the tea table and smash it to the ground.


    The ashtray bounced against the cabinet.


    There was a crack in the cupboard.


    The light enters the cupboard


    Huo Weiwu breathes a breath in fear and looks away from her face.


    Gu Ting raised her chin, bent over and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Very invasive eyes, like Satan in the dark.


    Light and shadow float in the cupboard.


    General may stood up.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes, no courage to face.


    Gu''s sharp sweep to the outside.


    With a bang, general Mei slammed the door and left.


    Huo Weiwu breathes a sigh of relief and looks outside the cabinet.


    General may finally left.


    That''s how she gasped.


    Loose in front of you.


    Gu Ting jumped out of the cupboard and took her out.


    Huo Wei danced to hold his arm, "Gu Ting, no more, there will be someone here at any time."


    He went to the door, nodded at the lock and said in a deep voice, "lock it."


    Is that what they''re going to do with it?


    Hovie didn''t move. She didn''t want to go on. She wanted to go.


    "You don''t want to lock it." He walked towards the sofa.


    "Wait a minute." She had no choice but to lock the door.


    Gu Tingting raised the corners of his mouth with a smile, which made his face unique.


    He put the Huo Wei dance on the sofa,


    he was half lying, and the sun fell on him.


    When this man is charming, he is like a demon.


    Howie sat still.


    His ruimou squint up, danger upgrade, "three seconds, you don''t move, I move."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Hoo." Huo Weiwu breathed a breath and was afraid of him. She bent over


    Her face was as shy as a red apple, and she looked up at Gu Ting.


    He looked at her deeply, long white fingers like green onion jade on the edge of his mouth, lips slightly open.


    Sexy seduction.


    There was a strange throb in the heart of hovie.


    She never thought that she would have such a day with Gu Ting.


    He looked so far away, like a God in the sky. He could only look up, not peep.


    She''s not prying now. She seems blasphemous.


    "Pay attention." Gu''s voice sank.


    She wanted to get into the hole, nervous and worried.


    "In this case, do you pay attention to it?" Huo Wei complained.


    He grabbed her by the foot and turned her upside down.


    "Well."


    The emotion is too strong, Huo Wei dance clenches the small fist.


    How could he do that?


    She said try, but it was Talk about nothing more.


    "See who comes out first. If it''s you, I''ll go straight in." He is evil and evil, with a threatening element.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    What''d you mean by that?


    After a second, hovie understood.


    Astringent water mist appeared in the eyes.


    She was going to give it to him, but now she''s just ahead of time.


    Just, what will she do?


    Sandwiched between friends and people she likes, either side, she does not want to give up, can not give up.


    The only thing I can give up is my love.


    She felt so sad.


    Gu''s fierce force.


    "Well..." Huo Wei dance tight toes, accompanied by surging, but also unable to control the tide.


    Her unconscious hand strength also increased.


    He also tightly grasped her leg, did not hold back, gave her.


    Huo Wei dance can''t be prevented


    Huo Weiwu coughs, he caresses her back, and his eyes soften.


    Huo Wei draws paper, covers her lips and looks at him pitifully.


    He was hit in the heart like a deer.


    A wave of light flashed in his eyes and put his arm around her waist and let her sit in his arms.


    Bow your head and kiss her on the lips.


    It''s not the same strength as before.


    He kisses very gently this time, as if to pacify her, also like, the warmth after the storm.


    Maybe it was their last kiss, and she didn''t want to resist.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled.


    The blush had not yet faded.


    Bear all of him.


    If you say, he bullies her.


    That warm he, like poison, invades her heart.


    She couldn''t push him away.


    She knew he was angry and sad.


    But she didn''t want him to be angry or sad.


    Astringent in the eyes, inadvertently, he kisses back.


    Also want to give him some comfort.


    There''s a chill on the ring finger.


    Gu Ting put her small hand tightly contained in his generous palm.


    Huo Wei thinks that is the diamond ring he gave her.


    If you get something you lose, you can''t take it.


    Gu Ting loosened her lips, locked her face like a peach, and asked, "did you feel comfortable just now?"


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips and fixed her eyes on him.


    She knew that he tried to make her comfortable.


    The fog was gathering in my eyes.


    But something choked in my throat.


    "Don''t say it. Go on." Gu''s eyes were sullen.


    Huo Wei put her arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    His breath began to revive, and her soft lips were as sweet as pudding.


    He just had that, and he felt it again.


    This woman was sent by God to torture him.


    Gu Tingting''s face felt moist. He pushed her away and looked at her tearful eyes and frowned.


    His heart seems to be tightened in general, hair ache, "cry what, so unwilling."


    "Gu Ting, don''t force me." Huo Wei dance choked.


    "Is coercion useful?" He kisses her tears, slowly moves to her earlobe, ruthless voice way: "if force is useful, I will force."


    Huo Wei trembled for a moment, glanced to the side of her face, facing his bloody eyes.


    "You are all eaten by me. If you dare to be with Lin Chengen, I will let him disappear in this world. This is not a joke." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Huo Wei dance knew that he was not joking. He was in a dilemma and was about to collapse. He did not calm down and said, "why do you all force me?"


    Gu Ting heard the clue, coagulated his face, glanced at a sharp light in his eyes, "who else is forcing you?"


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    "Say it." Gu Mao Ting is a bully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Chengen''s father''s daughter wants to marry him.


    This was set up by general may.


    If Chengen refuses, his father will be the first to suffer.


    In order to prevent this from happening, I pretended to be Chengen''s girlfriend Huo Wei couldn''t bear it anymore. She said it.


    "Girlfriend, anyone can pretend, why you?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    "You can see the situation in the military court. Chengen, if you look for a girl, general Mei, they will not believe me." Huo Wei dance helplessly said.


    "What did Lin Chengen do to you?" Gu Peiting asked, in the eyebrows, all was displeased.


    "They think it''s me that Chengen likes." Huo Wei can''t dance.


    "Think? Isn''t it? " Gu was angry.


    "See, you think so, so I can only pretend." Huo Wei dance thought that should say, she also said.


    She got up from the sofa and wanted to get her clothes from the cupboard.


    Gu Ting put his arms around her waist.


    She was back in his arms.


    Gu Ting glared at her, her eyes were deep, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take care of this. Don''t make your own decisions. Do you hear me?"


    "What are you going to do?" Huo Wei dance is not at ease, but her eyes also ignite some hope.


    "Find a reason to ask Lin Chengen''s father to come here." Gu Ting said lightly.


    Huo Wei dance eyes dim down, rational way: "general may is impossible to put."


    "What do you think I''m here for today?" Gu asked.


    "What do you mean?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "Lin Chengen''s father''s leader is kui''an Quan, the commander of the 24th Navy.


    He went to Mei Jingshan because he had a personal feud with the head of the South China Sea Navy and couldn''t follow me.


    Now that the South China Sea is under the control of meijingshan, will he still be at meijingshan?


    He needs me to throw out an olive branch, so here I am Gu Ting raised his mouth and said confidently.


    That confidence is not arrogant, but convincing.


    "Therefore, Kui an Quan won''t listen to Mei Jingshan any more, and Chengen''s father can also retire." Huo Wei guessed.


    This is undoubtedly the best news of the day.


    Her mood suddenly brightened, depressed for a day, the corners of her mouth, unconsciously raised.


    Once kui''anquan follows Gu Qingting, she doesn''t have to worry about Lin''s father.


    She can start with Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    His eyes softened as he gazed at her smile.


    This woman has the ability to control his mood easily.


    He loves her badly, what to do.


    Forced her, afraid of her resistance, forced her, afraid of her rebellion, strong love her, and afraid that she would be afraid.


    He really wanted to marry her home, military marriage, she did not want to divorce, he wanted to be trapped in her heart all his life, let her give birth to a lot of his children.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, but, in a moment, let go.


    "I''ll see Lin Chengen later. Do you know what to say?" Gu Peiting ordered.


    "We''re just pretending." Howie feels a lot more relaxed.


    She got up and picked up the clothes she had left in the cupboard.


    Gu Ting half reclined on the sofa, drooped his eyes to see her, did not recognize the same way: "pretend, he did so much for you?"


    "We grew up together, saying that we were friends and brothers, just like brothers and brothers. He always regarded me as my sister." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    Gu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes. "I think there is no real friendship between men and women."


    "What about you and Feng Zhiyao?" Huo Weiwu blurted out and took a look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    She was afraid to hear answers she didn''t want to hear.


    "You may not answer." Huo Wei dance said, neatly put on the suspender skirt.


    "What do you think?" Gu Taiting stood up, went to her face, and lifted her hair to the side of her face.


    Huo Wei dances to him, and the water ripples in his bright eyes, which is gentle and gentle.


    Gu Tingting likes it very much. Now she looks at his eyes and smiles.


    "She and I are not friends, her father died because of me, I promised to take care of her and minnow, that''s all." Gu explained.


    Huo Wei dances the heart to jump quickly, surprised way: "that you don''t like her?"


    "I never saw her." Gu Taiting was honest.


    Huo Wei''s eyes darkened for a moment.


    He didn''t even like Feng Zhiyao, so she


    "What do you like about me Asked hovie.


    "Think for yourself." Gu''s voice sank.


    She didn''t seem to find any merit in her.


    "Why don''t you say two and give me a hint?" Huo Wei dance glared at him and asked expectantly.


    "Oh," Gu said with a chuckle, "it''s really a tough thing to do. It should also be an advantage."


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    Although I didn''t think that he had any advantages, he still felt uncomfortable when he heard it from his mouth.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Huo Wei dance light said, don''t face.


    He put the face of Huo Wei, facing him, "little dance, haven''t you heard much sweet talk? What happened? What kind of harm did Wei Yankang do to you? "


    Yeah?


    The promise to take good care of is a joke now.


    She shouldn''t be as naive as a little girl.


    "All I can give is in my whole life. I want to know and exchange it for my whole life." Gu Ting said seriously.


    Huo Wei dance heart tip trembles violently.


    This is the most simple and beautiful promise she has ever heard.


    She gambled on her life, and so did he. It sounds like she won''t lose.


    "Don''t take the ring off again, do you hear me?" Gu''s words returned to the truth.


    The thoughts of Huo Wei dance also returned to reality.


    She turned the ring on her hand, lowered her eyes, and whispered, "now kui''anquan is still following general Mei. This ring can''t be worn. We have to let Chengen pass the day safely."


    Gu Ting frowned.


    She broke up with him for the sake of Lin Chengen, which made him very upset.


    "Huo Wei dance, in your heart, I heavy or Lin Chengen heavy?" Gu Ting couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not a matter of who is more important than who is less important. If your good brother and his family''s lives are on your hands, what would you do?" Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Ting was silent for three seconds.


    Lin Chengen''s life is more important than being with him.


    What if it''s life?


    Which one is more important in her eyes?


    He can not want the world as long as she, she?


    "I see." Gu Ting responded.


    He took the diamond ring from her hand.


    Huo Wei dance is looking forward to the ring, some do not give up.


    He glanced at her, took out the necklace she had dropped from her pocket, put the diamond ring on it, and he ran the clasp.


    He pinched hard and the clasp tightened.


    "Turn around." Gu''s voice sank.


    Hovie turns around.


    He put a necklace around her neck.


    The necklace has his body temperature. It''s warm.


    She glared at Gu Ting.


    His tolerance and concession, on the contrary, let her like him more, some moved in her eyes.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He saw it as a strange caller ID, answering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Gu Ting, where did you dance Huo Wei?" Lin Chengen asked.


    Gu biting sneered, "Lin Chengen, listen, Huo Wei dance is my woman, you dare to touch her again! I''m not kidding you with which hand she''s going to cut. "


    "Chop, chop! I don''t believe I''m not as heavy as you in her heart. " Lin Cheng en fire road.


    His words, stabbed Gu Ting pain point.


    He clenched his fist, hung up the phone and looked at Huo Wei.


    There is no passing cold in my eyes.


    Howie danced for a while.


    "Don''t let him touch you, which hand to you, which hand to chop." Gu Ting was not happy with the way.


    Huo Wei looks at him definitely.


    "Can I cut off her hand if someone touches you?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give it to anyone else." Gu Ting said coldly.


    In other words, what he gives the opportunity will not be cut off.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Gu Ting seemed to think of something and asked Huo Wei: "did you see that man''s stuff just now?"


    Huo Wei was amused by Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, "what are you laughing at?"


    "His thing is too small, too far away to see." Huo Wei danced softly.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t see it. Otherwise, it would not be." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dances with the corners of her mouth.


    She thought that Gu Tingting was funny sometimes. How could she not find it before.


    Gu Ting looked at her smile.


    Well, she rarely smiles at him like that.


    His eyes softened a little bit. Just now, Lin Chengen''s depression was relieved a lot.


    "Wait for me at home." Gu said.


    "Well." Huo Wei danced and blushed.


    Just now their scene flashed in their mind, embarrassed.


    "Go ahead." Gu Ting glanced at the door.


    "Good." Huo Wei dance turns to walk toward the door.


    He stood there, looking at her back, thoughtfully.


    Huo Wei dance to the door, stop.


    She turned her head, looked at him, cleared her throat, "I''ll make you delicious food in the evening. What do you want to eat?"


    Gu Ting laughed, "down?"


    "Don''t you say it''s not delicious?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "I just ate it, and I think it''s delicious." Gu''s evil spirit is powerful.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She heard his teasing and raised her eyebrows. "I''ll get the microscope ready."


    Gu Tingting said:


    With a sly smile, she succeeded in counterattack, opened the door and dodged out.


    Does he need a microscope?


    Do you need it?


    She was drunk last time and didn''t know his size. He will let her feel it this time.


    However,


    Gu Xiaoting clenched his mobile phone.


    He has more urgent things to do now.


    *


    Huo Wei danced back to the banquet, and they ate almost all.


    She did not see Lin Chengen and them in the previous position.


    I feel sorry for myself.


    "Aren''t you Lin Chengen''s girlfriend? The whole journey is not here. Where did you go just now A girl with a head, sarcastically said.


    Huo Weiwu guesses that she is the daughter of kuiyan Quan.


    Knowing that it was difficult, she didn''t want to pay attention to it and turned to go out.


    The girl stopped in front of her and said aggressively, "why don''t you answer? Are you guilty? "


    "Don''t answer if you don''t want to answer. You are not my boss, let alone my leader. I have no obligation to report." Huo Wei dances towards the front.


    The girl was worried. She pulled her and pulled the sling off.


    Seeing the kiss on Huo Wei''s chest, she screamed: "Lin Chengen was not with you just now. You and Gu Jieting are not here. Did you do it with Lin Chengen and Gu biting on your back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Her voice was so loud that everyone around her could hear her.


    They cast strange eyes.


    Huo Wei dance was called by her guilty heart, pull the sling to the shoulder, cover the chest position.


    If she leaves now, she''s not going to fight.


    If you don''t go, you don''t know how to face other people''s questions.


    When a lie begins, it must be defended with countless lies, otherwise, it will only make the situation worse.


    "What''s going on?" General Mei sniffed out the unusual and glanced down.


    Dozens of people deliberately blocked the Huo Wei dance. Surround her in the center.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows. She couldn''t go if she wanted to.


    Kui''anquan''s wife didn''t know when she came. She pulled Huo Wei''s clothes on purpose and scolded, "Why are you so cheap? When you eat, you still run out to give men X. let''s have a look. The first cheapskate in history is here."


    Huo Wei dance opens the hand of kui''an Quan''s wife and retreats on guard.


    There was a man in the back who reached out to her and grabbed her.


    Huo Wei dance to avoid, to the other side.


    There are people on the other side.


    She was like a turtle in a jar.


    Weak, helpless, bullied.


    Huo Wei holds the clothes on her chest.


    Yi


    I don''t know who tore her dress.


    Seeing this, kui''anquan''s wife grabbed the place where she had torn and pulled down a piece of cloth.


    Huo Wei dance squatted on the ground, hands around her arms, curled up, not to let her exposure.


    "You look at the watch. It''s mean. The Lin family will like Pan Jinlian so much. Bah." Kui''anquan''s wife swears and throws the cloth in her hand on Huo Wei''s face.


    She was surrounded by abusive voices, and from time to time someone pushed her head.


    She buries her head in her lap like she''s in her own world.


    She didn''t know when the situation would end, how she would end, and how to go next?


    She seemed to have plunged herself into greater darkness.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    The crowd fell silent.


    With the arrival of Gu Ting, he spontaneously stood in two rows.


    The atmosphere is a little strange, the air also seems to condense, forming a shocking low pressure.


    Some gloat, some are ready to go, some are ill intentioned, others are trembling.


    Gu Taiting goes to Huo Wei dance, takes off his suit and covers Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting, his body as if with a blue light.


    The crowd surrounded her and she didn''t cry.


    She did not cry when they reviled her.


    She didn''t cry even though she was beaten from time to time.


    But when she saw Gu Ting coming, her lacrimal glands didn''t control and her tears came out.


    So many years, after her father died, she was alone in the face of anything.


    Career, love, life, money, total independence.


    However, some things can not be solved by her alone.


    Like now.


    Her world opened a window to him.


    She had been waiting for the light for a long time, a long time.


    The temperature of the body passing away gradually warms up because of his arrival.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Gu Ting''s eyes shot out Xiao Sha''s sharpness. He swept the whole scene and told his subordinates: "write down all the names of the people around me. Who tore the clothes, who started to do it, and who cursed others, can''t miss any of them!"


    Mei Jiansheng saw this and said, "Gu Ting, what do you mean? Does she have anything to do with you? You stand up for her, you stand up for her. You have a leg. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Huo Wei dance tightly twisted eyebrows, all nerves tight to a point.


    If it is a close call, it is imminent.


    With Gu''s arrogant and uninhibited personality, he can not admit that she is the woman of other people.


    He''s strong, focused and exclusive.


    However,


    if he said the relationship between them.


    Embarrassed is her, it is Lin Chengen.


    She said that she was Lin Chengen''s girlfriend before.


    In a flash, she became Gu Ting''s woman.


    What they insulted just now was settled.


    Huo Wei dance as if to feel those people''s eyes to her fast.


    Gu Tingting helped her up.


    Huo Wei holds his hand.


    Her hands were cold.


    Gu Taiting has a deep look at Huo Wei dance.


    Take her concerns to heart.


    Although it is impossible for him to give her away, in this case, he does not want to embarrass his own woman.


    "We are friends, friends have something to do, of course, we should do something for her."


    "Gu Ting, dare you say that you don''t want to go to this woman beside you?" Mei Jiansheng said aggressively.


    Gu biting looks at Mei Jiansheng with a sharp edge. The corners of his mouth are lifted up and he is quiet and killing.


    Mei Jiansheng has some hair in her heart.


    "Who do you want, Lieutenant may?" Gu Ting asked in response and threw the spearhead at him.


    Mei Jiansheng was guilty. "Now I''m asking you. What are you asking me for?"


    Gu Mao Ting''s enchanting pupil shrinks sharply and shoots at him like a falcon, "what identity do you want to ask me?"


    The momentum is too strong.


    Mei Jiansheng''s feet softened and staggered.


    Mei Jingshan looked at Mei Jiansheng with disgust and said, "Lin Zhongjie is his good brother. Now you are the daughter-in-law of robbing his brother. He is also righteous. He knows clearly that you care about the power of the government and the public, the power is towering, and you are not afraid of power


    "Iron man?" Gu Ting sneered and looked at Mei Jiansheng, "your wife has just been discharged from hospital for two months. Is she diabetic?"


    Mei Jingshan is puzzled and looks at Gu Ting. I don''t know why he suddenly asks about this matter. He looks at Mei Jiansheng.


    Mei Jiansheng saw general Mei''s disdainful eyes. With courage and courage, he satirized Gu Ting: "she''s resting at home. How can commander Gu not be interested in my wife?"


    "Oh, now at home, the woman who was with you just now is not her." Gu Ting said lightly.


    Huo Wei can''t help but give Gu Ting a compliment.


    He not only pointed the contradiction to Mei Jiansheng, but also designed a sleeve to let Mei Jiansheng get into it.


    Mei Jiansheng was pale and roared: "you are bloody. I have been following general mei just now."


    "General may, he was following you all the time?" Gu Taiting asked, the corners of his mouth went up, and he was calm.


    It seems to be smiling, but the lethality is 100%.


    Mei Jingshan twisted her eyebrows and her eyes moved.


    He felt that there was a hidden danger in this sentence.


    However, if he doesn''t say that Mei Jiansheng is following him, he will admit that Mei Jiansheng was with other women just now.


    This kind of extramarital affair is a big taboo in the army.


    Mei Jiansheng is his confidant.


    If he is not strict in management, he will be shameless.


    "He''s been with me all the time. What''s the matter! You don''t want to do wrong to my people. " Mei Jingshan raised decibels.


    "Good, good." Gu Ting clapped his hands.


    In addition to his clapping, there was no sound in the crowd.


    Those people, either afraid of Gu Ting or Mei Jingshan, dare not breathe.


    It''s very loud in the palm.


    One, one fell on Mei Jiansheng''s heart, his face more pale.


    "Horse flea goods, so comfortable." Mei Jiansheng''s rude voice came from the screen on the high platform


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Everybody looks up to the platform with the sound source.


    Mei Jiansheng took off her trousers.


    The fat body writhes.


    On the table lies a slender girl, whose body and face are mosaic, and who is it.


    The only certainty is that the time is 1:10 today.


    At this time, Mei Jiansheng is here to drink wedding wine.


    According to his confession, his wife is recuperating at home.


    So the woman, certainly not his wife.


    General Mei''s face turned white and blue. He slapped Mei Jiansheng in the face.


    Mei Jiansheng immediately knelt on the ground, "general, spare my life. I was framed. You have to believe me."


    "Now it''s not other people who framed you, but you framed me. I thought you were always with me. Come on, pull him down and deal with him according to military law. " General Mei is angry.


    "Spare your life, general." Mei Jiansheng was dragged down.


    Feng Zhiyao, hiding in the dark, looks as pale as paper.


    She looked at the crowd of Gu Ting, eyes are red hate.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Tingting would make a fool of her in order to help Huo Wei dance.


    She will take revenge on her.


    "Gu Ting, it''s time to talk about you now. Is this woman really not your woman?" Mei Jingshan is not ready to let go of Gu Ting.


    "You didn''t understand what I said just now?" Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Who knows what you said is true or false. I think you have done it just now. She is someone else''s girlfriend." Mei Jingshan said aggressively.


    Gu''s sharp sweep of meijingshan, "you can continue to guess."


    He took hovie''s hand and turned around.


    Lin Chengen came to Huo Wei dance and said to Gu Ting coldly, "my woman will not trouble you to send it back."


    "Oh, we''re all here. We''re facing each other face to face. We''re all men sucking out fresh strawberries on your girlfriend. Did you make it?" Mei Jingshan asked bluntly.


    "Of course, but general may, you''re in space." Lin Chengen sweeps meijingshan sharply.


    "Well, I asked you if you had her before, and you said no!" Mei Jingshan said coldly.


    "I said no? I''m lazy to talk to you. What do you mean by saying that my woman is someone else''s? " Lin Chengen twisted his eyebrows, and the fire path.


    "If I find you lying to me, I will not bypass you." Mei Jingshan said gnashing his teeth, glancing at kui''anquan, who has been standing beside him without saying anything, "you see clearly, if this man deliberately seeks a woman to pretend to be a girlfriend and refuses your kindness, you know how to do it."


    In doing so, it implied that kui''anquan should deal with Lin Chengen''s father.


    He just needs a reasonable reason to be angry.


    Huo Weiwu looks at Lin Chengen worried.


    If he didn''t come out just now, she and Gu Tingting could have left.


    Now, it seems that things are going to get worse.


    They had to pretend to continue in full view of the public.


    Huo Wei dance stuffy head to go ahead, some angry Chengen''s recklessness.


    Kuizi Ying, the daughter of kui''anquan, stopped Huo Weiwu with both hands and looked at Lin Chengen with red eyes: "I don''t believe that you are male and female friends. Do you dare to kiss her? If you dare to kiss her, I believe that you are in the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, otherwise, you are lying


    Gu''s fierce light sweeps to kuizi cherry.


    Howie frowned.


    This woman is a real troublemaker


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Kuizi Ying on the vision of Gu Ting, more confirmed their own guess.


    She raised her chin and forced Lin Chengen, "aren''t you guys and girlfriends? Have you already done it? Her body is full of marks you made, so it''s OK to take a kiss. You dare not connect it. Then, you are definitely not. Lin Chengen, I''m not a bully. "


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lin Chengen.


    There was a flash of light in general Mei''s eyes. He immediately laughed and fanned the flames and said, "Gu Ting, your beloved woman stands in front of you and wants to kiss other men. You refuse to admit it. It''s very seedless."


    Gu''s chin was tense, and he seemed calm. His eyes were already full of dark waves.


    "I promise to keep Lin Zhongjie at peace." Gu Ting lowered his voice and said.


    Huo Wei dance heard clearly.


    He was promising her what she was most worried about.


    She knew that he didn''t want to put up with it.


    He helped her, protected her, had done enough for her, and tolerated a lot.


    She was just regarded as cheating by the people around her. What''s the big deal.


    She didn''t know those people.


    The balance in the heart had an offset, Huo Wei danced softly and said, "well."


    "My dad doesn''t need protection from people like you." Lin Chengen said coldly.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart and looks at Lin Chengen in surprise.


    Lin Chengen pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    He is very good-looking in his own eyes. It is not too much to describe him with the word "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".


    However, his eyes looking at kuizi cherry are very cold and full of disgust.


    "How did I bully you? Did I give you a wrong hint or hurt you emotionally? If I remember it well, I''ll say a word or two to you? " Lin Chengen asked.


    "Don''t you bully a woman by pretending to be a girlfriend?" Kuizi Ying not calm criticism, Huo Wei dance asked.


    "Xiaowu and I grew up together. We were childhood sweethearts. You can ask the people around me and those who know us. Everyone knows." Lin Chengen said with a livid face.


    "If you are a childhood sweetheart, why don''t you dare to kiss?" Kuizi Ying asked.


    "Is kissing a man and a girl friend? Now many men and women, the first time they meet, roll to the bed and have a negative distance contact. Are they male and female friends? I only love her, except her, I will not marry in this life Lin Chengen said clearly.


    He turned to Huo Wei and said in a soft voice, "little dance, let''s go home."


    Huo Wei dances straight at Lin Chengen.


    The foot is like rooting, fixed on the ground.


    His sentence: I only love her, except her, this life will not marry.


    It''s true. She believed it.


    Obviously, they are pretending. Lin Chengen also knows that what she likes is Gu Ting. Why do they say such things in public? How should he end up in the future.


    Seeing that Huo Wei didn''t move, Lin Chengen went to hold her hand.


    Gu Ting pulled Huo Wei dance''s arm faster and looked at Lin Chengen on guard, "I''ll send her back."


    "You don''t have to send it. Dance. Come here." Lin Chengen said in a deep voice, and his murderous spirit was very heavy.


    Huo Wei dance is the first time to see such a Lin Chengen, which is totally different from the usual elegant and elegant Lin Chengen.


    "Little dance." Mother Lin also came over and said with a gentle smile, "I''m sorry, we''re going home."


    "Little dance, let''s go home." Lin Zhongjie also stood behind Lin Chengen and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Huo Wei dance does not understand, will look at Chengen them.


    How did it turn out to be like this now.


    It seems to come out of the military vortex and become a dispute between Gu Ting and Lin Chengen.


    Still in full view of the public.


    Is it because she chose Gu Ting that they would break up with her?


    Why are they pushing her so hard.


    "Huo Wei dance, didn''t you say you would go shopping after dinner? You can''t leave your good sister because of your boyfriend. Don''t be self willed Yifangfang cried out.


    "Good." Huo Wei should dance.


    I want to get out of here.


    Gu Tingting clenched her arm, Rui Mou squints, facial expression is very bad, lock her.


    Obviously don''t want to let go.


    Huo Weiwu looks at him with red eyes.


    There are thousands of words in the eyes, the water is full of water, the light is fluctuating.


    He finally did not have the heart to force her to release his hand.


    Huo Wei did not dare to look at Lin Chengen and them and walked towards yifangfang.


    General Mei was upset and didn''t see a good play. "Who is that woman? We''ve done it again and again. "


    "The woman''s name is Yi Fangfang. She seems to be a vice Tong cousin." Bring him in.


    A worry flashed in general Mei''s eyes and walked towards the study.


    Gu''s eyes were more deep and leaned slightly.


    Wu''s adjutant rushed forward to listen to Gu''s orders.


    *


    study


    "president, there seems to be something unexpected about our plan." General Mei reported with concern.


    The president was graciously drinking tea. "You mean your men? In order to stabilize your reputation, he must be severely punished. "


    "It''s not him. We originally wanted to use Huo Wei dance to intensify the relationship between Gu Ting and Lin Chengen. However, a woman named Yi Fangfang appeared. She came out to stir up the conflict. What''s more, she was the cousin of vice president."


    "What!" The president stood up and put down the cup.


    It''s really hard to calculate that there will be such a Cheng Yaojin.


    "Now the relationship is so complicated that I can''t make it clear. Please give me some advice." General Mei bowed his head.


    The president walked up and down in his study.


    General may also became restless.


    "If you let Gu Ting join hands with the vice president, your highness will be in danger. Otherwise, you can shovel him away." General Mei suggested.


    "A shovel can''t uproot a mountain." The president pondered, "moreover, it is impossible for him to join hands with the vice president for the time being. If he wanted to join hands, he would have joined hands."


    "If he and you Jieao join hands, I will be torn by their hands. We must intensify the relationship between him and you Jieao." General Mei said pale.


    The president frowned, "you Jieao is not afraid of you Jieao, but you are worried about the military power of you Jieao. You should be calm and ready with both hands. Now go and win over the deputy leaders around you Jieao. Try your best to win over you and use all means to do so."


    "Well, I''ll go right away." Mei Jingshan rushed to do it.


    The president sat back to his chair, thought for a while and looked at the steward, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "If not for the president''s protection, general may would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times?" The housekeeper bowed his head and sighed.


    "Mei Jingshan can''t fall. If he does, the next president will not be Yier or vice president, but he, Gu Tingting, has the ability to dominate the world." The president said with concern.


    "If only your highness would be more sensible." Chamberlain loves the president.


    "If you can, let Huo Wei dance to be the crown princess, maybe it is another turning point." The president said thoughtfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The housekeeper was frightened by the sudden idea of the president.


    "Why is she? She seems to have no background. I''m afraid it will not play a role in consolidating the position of your highness." The housekeeper was puzzled.


    "Who said she had no background. The background of empress Xiaozhuang was Dourgen. Without the restriction of dayue''er, Dourgen would have been the emperor, and Gu huoting was Dourgen who consolidated Yier''s imperial power. What''s more, there is a youjieao behind Huowei dance. Once Yi''er''s children are left in the Huowei dance, I can stabilize my position for three generations. " The president said thoughtfully.


    "The idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel, Huo Wei dance with Gu Ting, it is estimated that you can''t look up to your highness." Chen housekeeper hit.


    The president:


    "It''s up to heaven and man to plan. It must be right to prepare more. " The president said in a deep voice.


    The Chamberlain was so distressed by the president''s fatherhood that he was no longer attacked. He changed the topic and suggested, "can you intensify the contradiction between the vice president and Gu Jieting?"


    "I''ve played chess for a long time, but vice Tong is a man who is very deep in the city. He''s very resourceful and patient. He won''t fight with Gu Ting. Don''t forget that he played a chess game and made Gu''s brother his cousin husband." The president''s heart is heavy.


    "What can be done? Your highness is really besieged." The housekeeper worried.


    "There is also a strategy, wait for Mei Jingshan to get it done, and then die." The president''s eyes shot with murder.


    The president''s cell phone rang.


    He thought it was from the Military Commission. He answered it solemnly.


    Looking at the president''s face, the Chamberlain said, "what''s the matter?"


    "More than 20 members have proposed that the Navy should be under unified management, and a leader should be elected to strengthen teamwork." The president said with a heavy voice.


    "Is that not to intensify the contradiction between the commander on the other side of the South China Sea and the commander of the No. 24 Navy?"


    The president''s eyes became sharper and sharper. "You see, this is Gu''s ability. In just a few minutes, he could order so many members to do things for him. The South China Sea was given to Mei Jingshan, and he could immediately let kui''an power turn to him. No matter in terms of strength, power or strategy, people have to be afraid of him."


    "If kui''anquan turns to him, that is to say, Lin Zhongjie will become his man. If he marries Huo Weiwu, he will naturally get the support of you Jieao. He''s really amazing. " The housekeeper was also worried.


    "You can do it. Mei Jingshan is too stupid to put our confidants into various posts. Some people have been promoted, others have found a reason to decline. We must speed up our pace and pay close attention to it. We can only put ourselves to death and become a posterity." The president said urgently.


    "Yes." The steward takes orders.


    Huo Weiwu leaned against the window in a daze.


    The more she thought about it, the more weird she felt.


    Obviously, Gu Taiting said that they were friends and could leave the whole body.


    Thank you, why do they want to put her on the crest of the waves.


    Cheng en knows that she likes Gu Ting.


    Moreover, she was sure that Chengen was not a man or a woman to her.


    Unconsciously, she knew the orientation of Cheng en.


    What the hell is going on here!!!!!


    "Is it Gu Ting that you like?" Yi Fangfang looks at Huo Wei dance in the rear mirror and asks.


    Huo Wei''s dance calmed down. "Well, thank you for your rescue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Ha ha." Yi Fangfang chuckled and said in a meaningful way: "when I meet a man who is attracted by her heart, she is afraid to hurt the man who is good for you. Women are emotional.


    Afraid of your heart, not the best for you, is to give yourself a little time to think.


    However, it is always better to stay around than not to get. "


    "No, Chengen and I are brothers and sisters. Mother Lin asked me to help them out. Lin Chengen and I were pretending. " Huo Wei explains.


    "Ah? Pretending, what Lin Chengen said is that you don''t marry anything. It''s so true. I thought he loved you to the bone and made you embarrassed. " Yi Fangfang was surprised.


    "You have no love for me." Huo Wei dance lost.


    "I look like the family forced you to choose between him and Gu. Since he has no love for you, you don''t have to worry about it. Do you want to call Gu Tingting? I have his mobile phone number here. " Yifangfang said enthusiastically.


    "Well. Good. " Huo Wei should dance.


    Yi Fangfang stopped at the side of the road and took out her mobile phone to look for Gu''s mobile phone number.


    A car pulled up beside her.


    Lin Chengen got out of the car and pulled the door of Huowei dance gloomily, "get out of the car."


    "Thank you, I want to go to Gu Taiting." Huo Wei dance expression.


    Lin Chengen''s eyes turned red. "Who are you with, even with Wei Yankang, you can''t be with Gu Ting. Get out of the car. I''ll show you someone, and you''ll understand. "


    Huo Wei dance to see Lin Chengen face dignified, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition, "in the end what?"


    Lin Chengen bit his teeth and said two words simply, "get on the bus."


    Huo Weiwu thinks that Lin Chengen will not make fun of her. She also wants to find out and get off the car of yifangfang.


    Lin Chengen back door, "your clothes are in the car, change them first."


    "Well." Huo Wei dances in Lin Chengen''s car.


    He leaned back on the door, his eyes dark and deep, looking at Yi Fangfang.


    Yi Fangfang gave a slight meal.


    This man is also too good-looking. As a woman, she thinks he looks better than a woman.


    "Don''t tell Gu Ting." Lin Chengen explained.


    "Oh." Yi Fangfang answered.


    "Have you changed it?" Lin Chengen asked.


    "Well."


    He opened the door, got into the driver''s seat and drove.


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance shouts, wants to ask clearly.


    "I don''t want to talk, and you don''t say anything." Lin Chengen said in a deep voice and opened the window.


    The wind blew in.


    He looked straight ahead, and the view swam away from his eyes and merged into the dark ones.


    Huo Weiwu leaned her forehead against the window and fixed her eyes on Lin Chengen. Her eyes turned red and she whispered, "Chengen, can you support me? You are my best friend. Just like my brother, you want to see me happy, right? "


    Lin Chengen''s Adam''s apple rolled, bit his teeth, and said meaningfully: "you go to see him, and know the truth of the matter, and then decide whether or not to start with Gu Jieting."


    He closed the window and sped up.


    The truth?


    What is Chengen talking about?!!!


    How she feels so bad.


    After driving for half an hour, the car entered the besieged county.


    Lin Cheng en parked his car on the side of the road and set up the navigation system.


    "Why are you here?" Asked hovie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Lin Chengen still did not speak. His face was livid, and his whole person was gloomy, like a sky full of dark clouds.


    Let Huowei dance in the heart is also very depressed.


    He designed the navigation and went on driving.


    Huo Weiwu vomited a melancholy gas, changed the topic to ask: "my bag is there with you?"


    "At my mom''s, I''ll give it to you when I go back." Lin Chengen said in a deep voice.


    Another twenty minutes passed.


    Lin Chengen stops in front of a private house.


    Get out of the car and knock on the door.


    The door was opened and a chubby middle-aged woman came out, smiling.


    "Come in and sit down. Lao Liu is waiting for you in the inner room." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Lao Liu?" Huo Wei''s head is searching for this man named Liu.


    Entering the inner room, I saw the old Liu.


    Huo Weiwu remembered that he was a friend of her father. He used to be the vice president of the military region hospital. He often came to her home.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s you." Huo Wei dance surprised way.


    Liu Gang to smile at Huo Wei dance, "little dance grew up, more beautiful than before, but also more graceful."


    "No, uncle Liu. Your family used to live here. It looks very elegant." Huo Wei dance looked around and said.


    "I''m not at home at ordinary times. Today I''m back to attend the wedding banquet of Kui''s son." Liu Gang wants to say.


    Huo Wei''s eyes darkened.


    So, uncle Liu saw her embarrassment in Kui''s house.


    Liu Gangyao''s expression also became serious. "I didn''t expect that you were still entangled with Gu Ting. Originally, I didn''t want to be troubled. However, I was afraid that Dean Huo could not rest in peace if he died."


    Huo Wei danced in her heart and sank into the cold sea bottom.


    "What does uncle Liu mean? I don''t understand the little dance. " Huo Wei asked, twisting her eyebrows.


    "Do you know why your father asked you to marry Gu Jieting Liu Gang asked.


    Huo Wei shook her head blankly.


    At that time, she and Wei Yankang were in love.


    Her father asked her to marry Gu Tingting, and she certainly would not.


    The next day, she eloped with Wei Yankang to travel abroad.


    She turned off her mobile phone, her microblog, all the ways to make people contact, and expressed her determination not to marry.


    She knew that her father loved her and spoiled her, and would not force her.


    However, when she returned home, she knew that her father was very angry with her on the day she went abroad.


    The most loving and beloved father died in her wayward.


    She didn''t even care about her father''s last face, so she was expelled from her home and was not allowed to worship her father and enter the ancestral hall.


    She did not have the courage to step into the house herself.


    Chagrin, remorse, hate yourself.


    During that time, her mental state was very, very poor. She committed suicide several times. Wei Yankang had been with her all the time, and stayed by her side day and night. She spent two months that life was worse than death.


    Since then, she has developed a mental illness called PTSD.


    Chinese translation is post-traumatic stress disorder.


    Every time to the father''s death day before and after the period, memory and dream will repeatedly, involuntarily emerge on the day of father''s death.


    Her mind would go back to the time when she couldn''t tell the reality from the time.


    Emotion can not be from the excitement, there will be aggressive, self injury and suicidal behavior.


    She thought that she would be better after she broke up with Wei Yankang. Recently, she did not have nightmares.


    Does father''s death have something to do with Gu Ting?


    Huo Wei didn''t dare to think about it or listen to it any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "I think I have some important things to do, uncle Liu. I have to go first." Huo Wei dance said with red eyes.


    She turned around in a daze.


    Lin Chengen took Huo Weiwu''s arm and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t listen to it and make a wrong judgment, you will hate yourself. Xiaowu, do you really want to deceive yourself? Where''s the decisive, love hate Huo Wei dance before? "


    She had not heard the truth, but her heart was torn up by his words.


    She was afraid of the truth, which she could not bear.


    Hang your head and clench your fist.


    Lin Chengen looked at Liu outline, "uncle Liu, you can say it."


    "It''s also my fault. On that day, I received a package in the hospital with your father''s name on it, which I signed for and put in your father''s office.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers appeared and opened the package, saying it was an important item lost in the army.


    Then, President Huo and I were taken to the military area command and met Gu Ting.


    Gu Taiting said, let your father marry you to him, this matter he will calm down, otherwise, the military law will deal with it.


    The important items lost in the army are with your father. Once you go to the military court, this is spy theory.


    Those who offend Gu Ting will not only destroy their families but also their reputation.


    The Huo family is a loyal and loyal family, and the old man Huo is even more loyal. He wants his descendants to shine on his family.


    Your father doesn''t want to let the Huo family''s reputation be ruined by him.


    He forced you to marry Gu Ting.


    As soon as you left, Gu Ting came. When your father knelt on the ground and asked Gu to let go, he had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital. He died of no help.


    Gu biting sees that your father is dead. He can''t force him any more. This matter is over.


    I was afraid that Gu Taiting would target me, so I took the initiative to lower the level and went to Beihai to become a garrison doctor in the No.24 Navy. " Liu Gang wants to say.


    Huo Wei''s head was buzzing and her eyelashes were trembling. She held back her tears and didn''t let it flow out.


    This truth is more cruel than she imagined.


    Her world has just opened a window.


    There was a light that illuminated her direction.


    If you have not felt the warmth of the sun, groping in the dark, will not feel how?


    However, the sun is clearly within reach, in front of her, but told her that this is not sunshine, is the shadow of the sword.


    She can''t afford it. She really can''t.


    In her body, it was like a flood that had opened its floodgate, scouring her world view.


    She would rather have been drowned than breathless as she is now.


    "I don''t believe it. Chengen, I don''t believe it. Gu Ting hated me at that time. Why did he marry me? I didn''t say a word to him at all Huo Wei dance excitedly asked.


    "You also know that he hates you. Gu Tingting has a motive to do anything. He must have hidden a big secret. No matter what the big secret is, he is the killer who really killed your father. Do you really want to like the murderer who killed your father and marry him?" Lin said, raising decibels.


    Hovie shook her head. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it! How could that be so? "


    "Xiaowu, I suspect that the military stuff was sent by Gu biting. Otherwise, it could not have happened. When your father had a heart attack, I was there. I swore to you with my life and the health of the whole family that I didn''t tell a lie." Liu Gang said cautiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "I didn''t have much contact with him. He didn''t have a reason to marry me. Besides, if he really had a big secret, why didn''t he force me to marry him?" Huo Wei raised her own question.


    "Now, isn''t it just asking you to marry him?" Lin Chengen said rationally.


    "But there''s no need to stop for so many years. This time, I''ll provoke him first, you know. If I didn''t look for him, we wouldn''t have met at all. " Howie tried to overturn their arguments for countless reasons.


    Women are always emotional rather than rational.


    She will be paranoid and will try every possible means to convince herself of things she doesn''t want to believe, but easily believes, or is absurd, but she wants to believe things.


    Now she is.


    Lin Chengen held Huo Weiwu''s shoulder and asked solemnly, "Xiaowu, you should be more rational. Your father knows that you are in contact with Wei Yankang and will suddenly ask you to marry Gu Huo Ting? Your father has nothing to do with Gu Ting, so what uncle Liu said is the truth. "


    Huo Weiwu pushed Lin Chengen''s hand away and turned his back. "I don''t want to hear it."


    "You can''t listen. If you want to get married, you can marry. Your father is yours. Anyway, he is dead, and no one will restrict you! It''s also your business that you get bruised and bruised one day. What are we? " Lin Chengen is also very popular.


    Huo Wei covers her face with her hands closed.


    She''s in a mess in her mind and her heart.


    Lin Chengen put Huo Wei dance''s body, took away her hand, and looked at her red eyes. "Xiaowu, please comb it, because Gu Jiaoxue kidnaps you. You go to force Gu Jieting to marry you. He agrees to marry you, but does not restrict Gu Jiaoxue. Why is that?"


    Huo Weiwu looks up at Lin Chengen with tears in her eyes.


    "That''s because he married you not because he loved you, but because of some purpose. Therefore, even if he didn''t meet with you before, he agreed." Lin Cheng en instilled.


    Huo Wei danced away from her face, tears streaming down her cheek.


    "Later, I will take you away. He said to let you go, but if you don''t, he is still pestering you. This man has a bad intention and is a wolf''s ambition. His strategy and ingenuity are unmatched. When you find out that you have been cheated, he has already mastered it in the applause. Do you understand? " Lin Chengen said that he hated iron but not steel.


    "He let go." Huo Wei dance choked and said, "he really let me go. I feel like I like him and go to find him. Then I was kidnapped by Jiang Ke, and he saved me."


    "Did you really save you? Save you, send you to the military court, save you regardless of your reputation, save you still let Feng Zhiyao allow her to wantonly hurt you, if this is the rescue, what do I do for you, can''t you see? Who is really concerned about you, who is really good to you! Gu Taiting, he is using you, little dance Lin Chengen roared.


    Want to wake her up!


    "I have no background, no identity, no ability, no body, no face, no money..."


    "So why did he marry you?" Lin Chengen interjected.


    Huo Wei danced for a minute and watched Lin Chengen for a minute.


    She remembered one thing. Lieutenant Colonel Shang said that Gu Ting had a secret room where she might have the answer she wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "I''ll ask him." Huo Wei dance said coldly and walked towards the door.


    "Go and ask. If you expose the target, he will kill you at most, and your father''s revenge will not be enough! My brothers are going to collect your body. " Lin Chengen looked at the back of Huo Wei dance and said faintly.


    Huo Wei dance stopped and looked at the front, tears flowing quietly.


    "Don''t worry about this matter. I want to know the truth by myself. Since it''s up to me and it ends here, you don''t have to collect the corpse for me. The final result of the corpse is decay. It''s the same to stay where I can''t go." Huo Wei dances toward the door.


    Liu Gang sighed, "do you want to know what the so-called important items lost by the military area command were received at the beginning?"


    Huo Wei looks back and looks at Liu outline.


    "A book called Jane Eyre, Gu Taiting said, it contains the technical parameters hidden by the space shuttle. Since you want to know the truth, you should develop in this direction. Moreover, your father hopes you can live well." Liu Gang wants the eye rim slightly red to say.


    Huo Wei dance turned back, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened it. Her eyes were clear.


    "You take you back." Lin Chengen said, walking toward Huowei dance.


    "No, I want to be alone." Huo Wei refused.


    "Can you stop being so headstrong? If you go back here, you can''t walk back all night. Do you have money and mobile phone? What if something happens on the road? " Lin Chengen said angrily, holding Huo Wei''s hand and pulling it forward.


    Huo Wei dance is very popular, she really does not like to be forced.


    Forcefully, she shook off Lin Chengen''s hand.


    "Everyone''s road is to go down on their own. If something goes wrong, it''s my life. I don''t have money, no cell phone, even freedom and choice?" Howie raised the decibel.


    "You''re blaming me, aren''t you?" Lin Chengen did not calm down and smashed his mobile phone on the ground.


    The screen of the phone cracked.


    "What''s your fault? Blame you know the truth told me, blame you know the dragon hole stopped me, or blame you waste time here with me! Hehe, hehe, hehe. " Huo Wei danced and laughed, but she was very sad.


    Finally, the tears stopped like they were out of control.


    "I don''t understand. I''ve never harmed anyone, nor have I done anything harmful to nature. I''ve never copied, peeped, cheated, even if I said bad things about people behind my back! Why did God do this to me! The man I love either betrays me or abandons me or even designs me. What did I do wrong The mood of Huowei dance is very exciting.


    Lin Chengen is very worried about her.


    Thinking of her suicide a few years ago.


    He was scared and worried and said: "you still have us. You don''t have everything. You will wait for the man who really loves you. Xiaowu, no matter what kind of difficulties and obstacles we encounter, we will accompany you, I swear."


    Huo Wei slowed down her mood and wiped her tears. She resolutely said, "I want to go to his side. I want to find out the truth. If my father died because of him, I will not let him go. If he is framed, I will not let go of those who framed him!"


    Lin Chengen definitely watched Huo Wei dance.


    He knew Huo Wei''s stubbornness in dancing, and also knew that she was determined to do things that no one had changed.


    "Go, I''ll take you back. You don''t want to waste time on the road of investigation, do you? " Lin Chengen opens the rear door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Huo Wei danced into his car and leaned against the window, looking out of the window.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you can''t see it.


    In her mind, she recalled how she got along with Gu Ting.


    She remembered every look and every look in his eyes.


    Is it really that she misunderstood?


    Or, can''t we see that Gu''s feeling is false or false?


    An hour later, he arrived at Lin Chengen''s house.


    Huo Wei dance gets out of the car.


    "Little dance, are you ok?" Mother Lin came out and asked anxiously.


    Hovie shook her head. "I''m fine."


    Lin''s mother took Huo Wei''s hand and said with heartache, "we''ll hide if we can''t afford it. Auntie subsidizes you to go abroad. If you feel lonely and afraid, I''ll let Chengen accompany you. What kind of threshold we can always pass through."


    "Mom Lin, I don''t want to escape. Even if I can go abroad, I can''t cross the threshold in my heart. I want to uncover the truth myself." Huo Wei dance made up her mind and said.


    "You What do you mean? " Mother Lin doesn''t understand. She looks at Lin Chengen.


    Lin Chengen''s eyes were dark and calm, and explained, "she''s going to go to Gu Ting''s side."


    "No, that''s too dangerous. Your father, who is so sophisticated in the world, has not survived. Besides, your character is too straightforward. If Gu Ting finds out your purpose, he may kill you." Lin''s mother worried and clenched Huo Wei''s hand.


    "I''m not afraid of the joy of life and the sorrow of death." Huo Wei draws out her hand.


    Mother Lin looks at Lin Chengen with worry.


    "Let her go." Lin Chengen goes in, takes Huo Wei''s bag and hands it to Huo Wei.


    "I put a million dollars into your bank card. You should use it and pay it back to me when you make money." Lin Chengen said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei''s eyes are red. She knows that Chengen is really good to her. "There''s nothing to pay back in this life..."


    "Don''t say that. If you are a brother, you have this life and no afterlife. If you want to pay me back, you should live well. Don''t give up easily. If you can''t support it, come to us. Don''t let me feel guilty, let me hate you." Lin Chengen cuts off Huo Wei''s words, turns around and goes to his room.


    His back, some lonely and decadent.


    Lin''s mother''s eyes covered with water mist, heartache said: "can''t not go to Gu Ting that?"


    She has made up her mind to go!


    The window in her heart was not easy to open, so she was not willing to close it.


    She wanted to know whether the light was sunshine or sword shadow.


    Huo Wei nods and leaves.


    She went to buy vegetables, went back to make tomatoes and eggs, white gourd ribs, shredded pork with Beijing sauce, Flammulina velutipes, beef, and a Beijing roast duck.


    In fact, she didn''t eat anything at the banquet, but now she''s not hungry at all.


    Well done, just sit at the table, looking forward to the door, waiting for Gu Ting to come.


    It''s been a long time.


    He won''t come like last time, will he?


    Huo Weiwu calls Gu Tingting.


    Three times, the phone is answered.


    "Miss Huo, this is lieutenant commander Shang. Now the commander is in an emergency meeting for your business. It is not convenient to answer the phone. If you have something important, you can ask me to do it." Said commander Shang in a low voice.


    "My business?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "Don''t you want the commander to protect the safety of Lin Zhongjie''s family? The commander came down from the banquet and went to the capital by plane. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "He asked 23 members of Parliament to apply to the Military Commission for the unification of the Navy. Two days later, a military meeting will be held. All the members attending the meeting will vote on who will be the head of the Navy.


    If the head of the navy in the South China Sea is allowed to be the leader, the commander of the No. 24 Navy will surely come to the commander if he can''t do it in general Mei. In that case, it is equivalent to protecting Lin Zhongjie''s family under the commander''s wing.


    But general may is now lobbying members to vote for the commander-in-chief of the Navy No.24. If the commander-in-chief of the Navy No.24 does, he will not be able to turn to the commander again.


    Therefore, the commander is busy with this matter. It is estimated that he will not come back today or tomorrow. " Commander Shang explained.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t understand, "Gu Tingting supports the head of South China Sea, and general Mei supports the head of No. 24 district. If Gu Tingting wins, shouldn''t the head of No. 24 district turn to general Mei more?"


    "It''s hard to hold two tigers in a mountain. A good bird chooses a tree to live in. The election is held once a year. If the commander wins, he represents the side of strength. As long as the commander throws olive branches at the head of No. 24 District, he will definitely turn to the commander." Commander Shang said confidently.


    "Doesn''t Gu Ting offend the head of the South China Sea?" Huo Wei is confused.


    Commander Shang laughed. "Commander, for your sake, the president dares to offend him, not to mention a South China Sea chief. In addition, the world belongs to the strong, which is not to offend, but to crush."


    Huo Wei danced to stop, her heart was shaking violently, and her eyes were filled with crystal clear water mist.


    Gu Tingting has been busy with her affairs.


    He remembered every word she said.


    Is he really going to kill her father? What''s the purpose of being nice to her?


    Huo Wei dance lost.


    "Miss Huo, Miss Huo." Commander Shang called a few times.


    Huo Wei dances to relax. "Yes."


    "What can I do for you?" Asked commander Shang.


    "Nothing. I made dinner and wanted to ask him when he would come back. Since he is busy, that''s fine." Huo Wei dances in a trance.


    "What''s good for you?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    A mellow voice came from the other end of the phone.


    It''s beautiful, like the sounds of nature, running through her eardrum.


    His voice fascinated her.


    Heart, and some sour, flowing out.


    Gu Ting realized that something was wrong at that end and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing? I made tomato eggs, white gourd ribs, shredded pork with Beijing sauce, and Flammulina velutipes With that, she found her face wet.


    Originally, she is not a person who loves to cry. When she meets him, she seems to become a person who loves to cry. It''s not that she doesn''t love to cry, but she doesn''t meet a person who can make her cry.


    "Remember to have dinner." Gu Peiting ordered.


    "Good." Huo Wei dance voice a bit choked, afraid that he would hear something, "hang up."


    Before he could speak, she hung up and looked at the picture of her kissing him on the screen in her hand.


    Gu Taiting looked at the camera, the smile on his face was arrogant, evil, confident and cheerful.


    Her heart is very painful, afraid that everything is illusion, all false.


    Maybe it''s because of the excitement and my stomach hurts.


    Huo Wei covered her stomach and curled up on the sofa.


    *


    GU Tingting held his mobile phone, thought for three seconds, and said to commander Shang, "help me prepare the plane, I want to go back."


    "You have two more meetings in the evening." Commander Shang warned.


    "Help me move back." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Are you still sleeping?" Commander Shang is in love with commander.


    "I can sleep on the plane."


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    He thought the commander would not love. In fact, he just gave all his love to Huo Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Hovie''s dreaming.


    She dreamt that her father looked at her with blood, hatred and despair.


    "Little dance, don''t you want dad? You are an unfilial daughter. If it were not for you, I would not die. I would not die with my eyes closed... " Dad reached out and pinched her neck.


    She felt unable to breathe, but unable to struggle.


    Oxygen, a little bit from the body flow away.


    "Stop it." Gu Taiting picked up the knife.


    She saw the knife light, the heart was twisted up, begged: "Gu Ting don''t want."


    My father''s head was cut off.


    He rolled on the ground for a few times, grew tusks, flew over and bit his neck.


    "Dad, no, no, Dad." She pushed her father''s head.


    But can''t make the strength, ear, is the devil''s roar, roar, the shock of the ears are painful.


    Gu Ting fell into a pool of blood in front of her.


    Her heart was cut like a knife.


    "No!" Hovie screamed and sat up.


    Tears were streaming down my face.


    That dream, too real, real, she can''t slow down.


    The door was pushed open


    GU Tingting appeared at the door.


    Huo Wei dance saw him, did not think from the sofa, rushed to his arms.


    "Little dance, what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? " Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    She hugged his waist tightly, her face buried in his neck socket, greedily absorbed the masculine taste of Gu Ting.


    Her body shivered cold, as if only his body temperature, let her feel a little warm.


    Gu Ting put his arms around her back, stroked her up and down, and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. Now that I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Huo Wei''s dance calmed down and stepped back.


    "Why are you back? Don''t you say you won''t come back today or tomorrow? " Huo Wei dance surprised way.


    Gu Ting swept to the table.


    The food on the table has no trace of moving.


    He twisted his eyebrows and pinched her. There was not much meat left on her face. "No food?"


    Huo Wei looks at him puzzled.


    He won''t come from the capital, just to have dinner with her.


    "When are you going?" Huo Weiwu blurted out.


    Gu Taiting took an arm and looked at Patek Philippe on his wrist. "There will be two meetings in about an hour."


    So, he flew back and forth for four hours to accompany her for an hour''s meal.


    Huo Wei dances the heart apex trembles fiercely, the tentative words to the mouth, all swallows.


    She lowered her eyes, turned and walked toward the table. "I''ll be able to eat it soon after I''m hot."


    "Well." Gu took off his suit, put it on the sofa, unbuttoned his shirt on his wrist and rolled it up to his elbow.


    He helped Huo Wei dance to bring the remaining tomato eggs and shredded pork with Beijing sauce into the kitchen.


    Huo Weiwu poured the white gourd ribs and Flammulina velutipes into two pots and turned on the gas.


    The smell of food came from the kitchen.


    She is like a wife waiting for her husband to come home for dinner.


    In the kitchen there was the woman he had been dreaming of and the warmth he had always wanted.


    Gu Ting put down the bowl and hugged her behind her.


    Her tough chest was against her back.


    Kiss from her hair, to her side face, to her earlobe.


    The exhaled heat fell on her skin.


    It was itching to get into her heart.


    He grasped her very cocky buttocks, bit her ear lobe, and said vaguely and hoarsely, "little dance, I want to eat you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Huo Wei danced a little. 135% 7924? * 6 / 810


    he is too straightforward, and his voice is full of sensational demagogues. From time to time, he wants to get into her bones and flesh.


    She was flustered, her face a little farther from his lips, and glared at him.


    He swung her body so that she was facing him.


    He was fascinated by a layer of enchanting illusions in his eyes, which absorbed people all of a sudden.


    He glanced at her lips, the throat knot rolled sexily, and his handsome face approached her.


    Huo Wei dance looked at his enchanting eyes and licked his dry lips.


    The body seems to be fixed and the mind is in a trance.


    Until his breath is approaching.


    She subconsciously stepped back.


    He looked at her tenderly, without the meaning of coercion. He leaned slightly and leaned forward slowly.


    She stepped back a little more and touched the stove.


    It''s gone.


    His soft lips touched her ruddy.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco mixed with his masculine male musk into her breath.


    Very * *, very beautiful taste, with provocative throbbing, as if there is electricity in general, kick into her spine.


    She remembered that he didn''t smoke much.


    Unless upset or tired.


    He has been working hard for her and never stopped.


    She was touched in the deepest part of her heart.


    But when I think of my father


    Huo Wei dances with a light brain. She leans back and does not balance the stability of her body. Her subconscious hand is on the side of the pot.


    The pot is very hot.


    "Ah." Huo Wei danced softly and drew back her hand.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed pity, holding her hand, turning on the tap, together with the water.


    "Why are you so careless?" he scolded? When can you do something less rash? "


    If she had been scolded, she would have been very angry.


    But now, she felt that his concern was coming out of the details bit by bit.


    Even his eyes, also with heartache.


    All said that the eyes are the window of the soul, she really did not believe that he was purposefully close to her.


    She didn''t want to believe that her father was forced to die by him.


    Gu Ting put her hand to his mouth and blew, "does it still hurt? I''ve asked Yihan to make up the medicine. I''ll put two of them with you another day. "


    Huo Wei dance listened to his reproachful tone. Her heart was sour and a little sweet. She chuckled, "how do you think this sentence sounds so twisted, as if you expect me to get hurt."


    "You are so stubborn that you always make yourself scarred. I don''t listen to anything I say. I can only prepare the medicine for you to take care of the future." Gu Tingting said displeasantly. He bowed his head and stroked the red place where she was scalded.


    Huo Wei looks at him definitely.


    It is said that men are animals that think on their lower body. When it comes, the brain doesn''t think.


    However, as soon as she was injured, all the love in his eyes disappeared, and instead of pity.


    She has not experienced many men, except Wei Yankang.


    There is an impulse in my heart.


    Huo Wei dance straightforward asked: "Gu Ting, a long time ago, my father asked me to marry you, this matter you know?"


    She knew it was dangerous for her to ask.


    If Gu Ting is really careful, she may be destroyed because of this sentence.


    She is still Want to bet He won''t kill her.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Gu Tingting''s eyes trembled and looked at her. The deep dark waves crossed his eyes and merged into his dark eyes, becoming vast and boundless. 135% 7924? * 6 / 810


    "I heard that many girls'' fathers want to marry their daughters to me. There are dozens of them in your community." Gu Ting said lightly.


    Huo Wei dance heard the clue, lit up hope, looked at his eyes, "you don''t know what my father wants me to marry you?"


    "I don''t know. Why?" Gu Ting looked down at her and asked.


    "Gu Ting, don''t lie to me. I hate being cheated. If you cheat me, I won''t forgive you." Huo Wei dances cautiously.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    Huo Wei dances a sigh of relief, but the heart already surging, pounding the brain.


    Gu Tingting is not ready to marry her at all.


    He couldn''t have pushed her dad.


    Her father''s death had nothing to do with him.


    If he really wanted her, even if she flew abroad, she couldn''t escape his palm, right?


    There must have been misunderstandings about what happened then.


    She stood on tiptoe, held his arm, took him as the support point, and gave her red lips.


    Gu Ting''s heart beat faster and a dark wave passed in his eyes.


    Now it''s hard to get along with her like this.


    This happiness seems to be stolen.


    He didn''t want to lose her, even if it was a little possibility.


    Gu Ting put his arms around her waist and raised her slightly. The red tongue entered her mouth, absorbed her beauty and deepened the kiss.


    Her active feeling is very good, and the entanglement of her interaction with him, every time, makes him unable to stop.


    He really wanted to swallow her right now.


    The breath of Huo Wei dance is also gradually unstable.


    His kiss ran from the corner of her lip to her neck.


    "Ah." She snorted, especially pleasant, tactful.


    Listening to his ears, enough to melt his hard heart into a soft around the fingers.


    "Want it?" Gu Ting asked.


    She was charming in the dark eyes.


    He loves her very much.


    Huo Wei dance was said by him, very embarrassed, bit his lip. "I have left a mark on you, and you will be my man."


    Gu Ting called up the corner of his lips, "when is it not?"


    Huo Wei was hit by something.


    He lifted up her skirt and grasped her soft cotton ball. His red lips sucked out a gorgeous strawberry in her heart.


    Does his hair scratch her chin? It''s itchy.


    My chest is loose.


    Huo Wei dance is not a little defensive, he has contained Aomei.


    The shivering made her legs weak, and she encircled his neck.


    This posture, too shy, as if she wanted the same,


    Huo Wei''s face rose red.


    He looked at her, pressed his palm on her heart, and said meaningfully, "I have made a mark on you. In the future, I will be your person and you will be mine. No matter what happens, you can''t leave me, you know?"


    He''s really strong.


    The stomach of Huo Wei dances gurgling.


    A good mood makes you hungry.


    She looked at the gas stove.


    The dishes in the pot have been cooked for a long time. However, they can''t bear to disturb their warmth. They braved the heat silently, which added to the beauty between them.


    Gu''s eyes darkened as she refused to speak.


    When will she think it''s his?


    "Go out, I''ll heat up the food in the back." Gu Ting said helplessly.


    "I eat." Huo Weiwu opened the cupboard, took out two bowls from it, filled the rice, and put them on the table.


    Calm down, she suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Since Gu Ting didn''t force dad. 135% 7924? * 6 / 810


    Why did her father want her to marry Gu biting?


    Is there any coincidence in this?


    Dad''s death, perhaps, there are other secrets.


    All blame her bad, capricious run abroad, a return, father has been cremated, she was also driven out of the house.


    Even if there is a clue, how can she investigate.


    Gu Ting came out with vegetables and looked at her deeply, "what are you thinking?"


    Huo Wei glanced at the clock. "We have only half an hour to eat."


    Gu Ting slightly raised the corners of his mouth, the charm of the fierce, "can''t bear me?"


    "Cut, who can''t part with you." Huo Wei dance blurted out a way, some guilty, low head, did not look at him, playing chopsticks.


    "What? I can''t bear you. " Gu Ting said lightly and put the dish in front of her.


    He was really reluctant to part with her.


    Will you worry about his absence? Can she sleep?


    Does she eat without him watching?


    When he was away, which heartless male was staring at her.


    At the end of the day, I don''t trust her to stay at home alone, so I can take the initiative to him. Don''t be careless and run away with others without opening prison.


    "True, false?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Taiting will say that. She is a bit like in a dream.


    She questioned him?


    Gu''s eyes were cold, drooping his eyes and saying, "boiled."


    He pulled apart, sat down and took a bite of shredded pork in Beijing sauce with chopsticks.


    "How about it? Delicious? " Huo Wei dance worried asked, "this dish, I do for the first time."


    "Well." Gu Tingting swallowed quietly and ate a mouthful of rice.


    She was relieved and put one in her mouth.


    "Well..." The expression of hovie froze.


    She spits out the shredded meat in Beijing sauce and doubts: "how can it be so salty? I did it according to the online teaching."


    Gu Ting handed the water cup to her side, "you should put salt as sugar."


    Huo Wei dance sorry to hold the glass, drink water.


    She was in a bad mood and was out of her mind before. Maybe she put it wrong.


    "I''m sorry, you ate the Flammulina velutipes and white gourd ribs. It should be good. By the way, I have a roast duck. I put it in the cabinet." Howie stood up to get it.


    Gu Tingting took her arm and pulled it. She sat on his leg.


    Before Huo Wei dances, he presses her neck and kisses her.


    For him, the most delicious food is her. After eating him, other food, whether sweet or salty, doesn''t matter.


    She was the only one he wanted.


    Lin Chengen''s handsome appearance flashed through his mind. His cold eyes suddenly tightened, and he burst out a sharp edge and deepened his kiss.


    Huo Wei dance is almost choked by him.


    He just let go.


    He glared at her and said solemnly, "Huo Wei dance, when I win back, we will get married, eh?"


    Huo Wei dance in the heart also some hesitation, pause.


    He saw her unwillingness and bit her lip. "I can''t help but say no, it''s settled."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Before she could think, he asked her why.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dance embarrassed, immediately stood up.


    Gu Mao Ting swept to the door, a deep voice: "come in."


    Commander Shang pushes the door in, looks nervous and takes a look at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    She felt that something must have happened, otherwise Lieutenant Colonel Shang would not have knocked on the door.


    "Say, she''s my woman." Gu Ting ordered.


    His words, my woman, in front of Lieutenant Colonel Shang, seemed to have established her position.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Huo Wei''s heart moved.


    She doesn''t ask for fame, profit, money, power, and how handsome, tall and excellent her men are.


    What she needs is recognition.


    One, her recognition and respect in his heart.


    She waited for Wei Yankang for seven years, but she did not wait for a recognized identity.


    Because of this recognition, she wants to cherish the beginning of this period.


    Commander Shang urgently reported: "commander, there is a little accident. There is a big news from Qin Ming, who is keeping a neutral position. He is helping general Mei to canvass for votes. Is this parliamentary election in jeopardy?"


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    He must win the election for the head of the South China Sea, so that kuiyan Quan will turn to him.


    Only by dancing can he marry him and be his real woman.


    Gu Tingting''s eyes were cold. A sharp killing jumped out. He took a hook to measure the corner of his mouth. He ordered: "emergency plan preparation. You can use extraordinary means. Get ready for the plane. Let''s go now."


    "Yes." Commander Shang''s dignified chin.


    Huo Wei dances in a tight heart and looks at Gu Tingting. Her eyes are full of worries.


    since ancient times, all those who have achieved great achievements and have too much power have met with the fear of kings.


    Once a king is afraid, he can''t defend himself.


    Han Xin, Wu Zixu, Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Gao Ying, yuan Chonghuan and so on.


    She can tell a lot of historical celebrities if her eyes and ears can be detailed.


    Gu''s Ting would become a public target for her.


    How could she have asked him to do so.


    There is a pain in my heart.


    "Gu Ting, are you in danger?" Huo Wei dance did not resist to ask.


    Gu Ting turned around and looked at her with deep eyes, "do you want me to be safe?"


    "Of course, I hope." Huo Wei dance did not want to say.


    Gu Ting stretched out his hand, dragged the back of her head, pulled it in front of him, leaned over and kissed her lips.


    He was excited and happy.


    She didn''t care about him at all.


    It seems that so many feelings finally have a little return.


    His hope for her to fall in love with him was kindled.


    "Wait for me to come back." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    How did she feel that he was going to the battlefield, dying.


    "Are you in danger?" Huo Wei asked.


    "If I didn''t let the South China Sea chief win, would you marry me?" Gu Tingting asked, his eyes burning at her.


    She''s in a mess right now.


    I think of Lin Chengen''s kindness to her, her mother''s kindness to her, her father''s death, and everything Gu Ting has done for her


    In such a short time, she couldn''t make sense of it.


    Gu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth, her answer he knew, a scar from his eyes, raised his chin, became arrogant, "put away your worry, I can''t fail, waiting to be my bride."


    He turned wildly and left in the company of Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    Huo Wei dance heard the roaring sound of motors in her ears, only to know that his plane had stopped on her roof.


    She ran to the window, the flashing plane gradually flew into the distance, disappeared in the night.


    There was something sad about her.


    He went back and forth for her.


    In the capital, it seems like a parliamentary election. In fact, only the parties concerned know how many storms, how many rights disputes, how many enemies will be set up, and how many dangers will be added to the future official career.


    "Gu Ting, even if you fail, I will marry you." Huo Wei danced softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    After Huo Wei finished dancing, tears came out.


    Lin Chengen is very sorry for her father Lin.


    They give her money, worry about her, care about her, protect her, pamper her. The picture is still in my mind.


    Her feelings have shifted.


    Because she knew that if Gu Jieting failed, just as Lieutenant Colonel Shang said, the world belongs to the strong, and his followers will leave him, and he will make enemies on all sides.


    And without these followers, you break your wings.


    He''s going to fall from a high place. It''s a heavy fall.


    Maybe, I can''t get up all my life.


    He gave everything he had for her word.


    If she doesn''t go to his side, then he is too poor.


    Gu Tingting should not be so pitiful.


    But she married Gu Ting, and Chengen''s family was forced by general Mei. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her.


    She did not dare to be alone, but she took the Chengen family to hell.


    Only hope that Gu Tingting must win! In that way, their crises can be solved easily.


    After Gu Tingting left, Huo Weiwu couldn''t sleep.


    Want to sleep, sleep feeling, very, very uncomfortable.


    Sleepy, eyes ache, the brain is still awake, No drowsiness.


    She got up in the middle of the night to brush the web and microblog.


    If there is any action by Gu Tingting, it should cause great disturbance.


    But the network in addition to star infidelity, star plastic surgery, star show love news, it seems, or very calm.


    She went to the 24-hour drugstore to buy sleeping pills, took them, and finally fell asleep.


    When you wake up, it''s eight o''clock.


    The first thing is to look at the Internet, whether there is any major news.


    Still not.


    She gets up, brushes her teeth, washes.


    I haven''t been to work for more than ten days. If I don''t go to work, I should be fired.


    Besides, she also wants to do something to distract her energy so that she doesn''t collapse.


    Huo Wei dances to work by bus.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, Qin Wei looked at Huo Weiwu and said, "Mr. Wei said that you had a car accident and some sequelae, and you were in hospital again. Now you are better. You look very bad."


    "Better, thank you." Huo Wei dancer Road, sit in front of their own computer, turn on the computer.


    "Do you know that many things happened in the company during your absence. Do you remember Huo Chun? The one who''s had a look at it? " Qin Wei''s eight trigrams.


    "Er." Huo Wei dance perfunctorily should.


    She has no mind to mind other people''s affairs, open Tencent home page, staring at the important news piece.


    "Huo Chun doesn''t know what method to use. I heard that general manager Wei let her out of the game. Now she has become the number one woman. You can say it''s amazing. I don''t know which big man she found to put pressure on. " Qin Wei said scornfully.


    "Oh." Huo Wei dance should a, not pay attention at all, refresh the next page.


    It''s important to hear that there is no news change there.


    She was very worried and wanted to call Gu Tingting, but she was afraid that he had something important to do.


    The mobile phone rings


    Huo Weiwu picks it up quickly.


    The phone is not Gu''s, but a strange caller ID.


    The mood of Huo Wei''s dance is dim.


    "Well, you still have the screen saver. How can you get it? I want to get one too. " Qin Wei''s funny way of Yin Yang strange Qi.


    "Just go to PS Huo Wei dance said, answer the phone.


    "I said you are bold and fat. You dare to love Gu Ting secretly." Qin Wei joked.


    Gu Ting''s light laughter came from the phone, "so you secretly love me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Huo Wei dance is surprised to hear Gu Ting''s voice.


    She was just about to call him, but he called on her own initiative.


    She could not help but show her joy and ignored the sentence he asked.


    As he walked out, he asked, "did you change your cell phone?"


    "No, this is the plane of my office. Have you had breakfast?" Gu Ting asked and twisted the bridge of his nose.


    The meeting is not over until now.


    He was exhausted.


    However, just want to listen to her voice, will let his body and mind are much more comfortable.


    More comfortable than sleeping.


    "Yes, and you?" Huo Wei dance asked with concern.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Shang will deliver it later." Gu''s simple reply was that even if it was such a simple exchange of greetings, he felt very satisfied to be able to talk with her in such a peaceful way as a husband and wife.


    "What did you have for breakfast?" Gu said with a smile


    "I bought bread and soybean milk when I went to work. By the way, you made all the steamed buns last time?" Asked hovie.


    "Well, I made it all."


    It''s a pity that she didn''t eat much when she quarreled with him last time. She lost all of them. When she ate, she didn''t remember the taste.


    "I''ll learn from you next time." Huo Wei dance bright said.


    "Just one meeting in the family is OK. If you like, I can make it for you often." Gu Ting promised.


    Who can imagine that a powerful general, who ordered the battle field, would take off his military uniform and go into the kitchen and make a good dish.


    Gu Taiting is really a perfect man.


    "You did everything. What did I do?" Huo Wei dance intimately asked.


    "You can''t be replaced by others, and you will be able to maintain your position in the world and remain invincible." Gu Ting said happily.


    "What?" Huo Wei is at a loss.


    She knows how much she weighs.


    If you can''t replace it, you won''t find a job that has little to do with your major, and you can also stabilize your position in the world. It''s lucky that you won''t be expelled, let alone remain invincible.


    "Dedicated, focused, focused, giving birth to me, at least one girl, one boy." Gu Ting said domineering.


    Hovie''s face turned red.


    With a jingle, the elevator door opened.


    Huo Wei subconsciously looks at the elevator.


    Wei Yankang came in from inside.


    Some people, at a glance, will not feel comfortable.


    Not because there are feelings, but, has regretted wrong to the heart, feel sorry for themselves.


    Huo Wei dance does not want to be Gu Ting heard Wei Yankang''s voice, in order to avoid Gu Ting unhappy.


    "I''ll hang up first. Have breakfast. Bye." Huo Wei dance soft said, hang up the phone.


    Wei Yankang saw Huo Wei dance with a coquettish and soft voice. His heart seemed to be entangled by vines. The poisonous stabbing went into his heart and produced countless sorrows, which made him very, very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you talking to?" Wei Yankang asked unhappily.


    Huo Wei walks to the office with a stuffy head.


    Wei Yankang held her arm, pulled her to his face, and asked, "who are you talking to on the phone?"


    "Wei Yankang, last time you have promised not to entangle, don''t let me feel sick." Huo Wei dance displeased said, shake off Wei Yankang''s hand.


    "Don''t you want to know how your father died?" Wei Yankang raised decibels.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment and examined Wei Yankang''s icy face.


    "If you want to know, follow me." Wei Yankang turns around and walks towards the elevator


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Huo Wei dance looks at Wei Yankang''s background, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    From Wei Yankang''s mouth, there must be no good words.


    She didn''t want to go. She was afraid to hear what she didn''t want to hear.


    She turned into the office and didn''t follow.


    Wei Yankang:


    *


    the capital


    GU Tingting was hung up and looked at Lieutenant Colonel Shang next to him and asked, "how long do I have to rest?"


    Commander Shang glanced at the watch on his wrist. "I''ll make you a bed here in two hours?"


    "Don''t sleep. Arrange the bus. I''ll go to the presidential palace." Gu Ting said, get up, pick up the suit, put on neatly.


    "Commander, you''d better sleep. You haven''t slept since last night." Still said the commander.


    "I don''t want to disappoint her. If I force her to marry, I will fight a beautiful battle." Gu Taiting went outside.


    Commander Shang will prepare the car immediately.


    *


    the study of the presidential palace


    "Hello, can I help you The president asked with a smile.


    Gu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t have half a smile in his eyes. He opened the door and said, "I want to make the chief of the navy of the South China Sea area the first leader this time. Does the president have any good method?"


    "This election is open, fair and fair. The chance for the head of the South China Sea Navy is very big. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "It''s up to people. I''m always passive. I don''t need him. I want him to be 100 percent." Gu said in a deep voice, looking at the president with deep eyes.


    The president put away his smile, his expression was dignified, he sighed and said, "you and general may are my right-handed men. I know that this election is actually a power struggle between you and may. I can help no one. I want to be alone."


    "Oh." Gu biting chuckled, and his hawk like cold eyes seemed to be able to see through him. "I also agree that you should be on your own. I don''t know if the vice president will take care of himself. I hope you can restrain him."


    The president looked pale, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll keep an eye on that."


    Gu Taiting turned and strode out of the presidential palace.


    Chamberlain came out and asked the president anxiously, "do you say, commander him, will you already know that Qin Ming is our man?"


    "His mind is unfathomable, but if he and long Jieao join hands, it is really difficult to restrict him. Vice president also understands this truth, and he will not help Gu Jieting. Take the opportunity to weaken Gu''s real power. Mei Jingshan is better at controlling than he is. Qin Ming must be more careful in handling it, and Gu Ting can''t see any flaws. " The president has made up his mind.


    "Good." The housekeeper nodded.


    "Commander, what does the president mean? Promise not to interfere? " Lieutenant Colonel Shang asked anxiously.


    Gu''s eyes were cold as ice.


    He''s given the chance.


    This road, he can only black to the end.


    "Implementation!" He ordered.


    Commander Shang gave a slight pause, and an urgent light flashed in his eyes, "yes."


    He took orders, called out, simple two words, "implementation."


    Gu Taiting went to his car.


    A gust of dust, a gust of wind.


    The wind and cloud are about to change color.


    He stands in the center of power and controls everything


    *


    Huo Weiwu has been brushing the page, but has not seen any special news.


    The heart has been twisted, seven up and eight down.


    Maybe when I see the special news, my heart will settle down.


    She was particularly worried that something would happen to him.


    The palm of the hand is always cold, and the stomach is slightly painful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    She rubbed her stomach and began to Miss Gu Ting.


    Looking at the computer screen for a while.


    The internal phone rings and Huo Wei answers.


    "Little dance, come to my office." Wei Xifan said with a smile.


    "Oh, good." Huo Weiwu hung up and went to Wei Xifan''s office.


    To Wei Xifan''s office, only found that in addition to Wei Xifan, there are Li Yanxian, Huo Chun, and Wei Yankang.


    A few of them combined to form a mysterious scenery line, which is more or less frightening.


    Huo Wei danced down her eyes and came to Wei Xifan on business and asked, "Mr. Wei, what do you want me to do?"


    "Let''s have lunch together." Wei Xifan said with a smile.


    Horror film lineup has been strong enough, she this role appeared for three minutes, must have been abused to carry a box lunch.


    She''d better go back quietly and brush her screen.


    "I have an appointment at noon. I''m sorry." Huo Wei refused.


    Wei Yankang raised a smile, "little dance, you don''t dare to eat with me, do you? "


    Huo Wei looks at Wei Yankang with cool eyes.


    Before, she was so tolerant that she didn''t want to be blinded by hatred. She didn''t remember hate and didn''t love anymore.


    But she found that her inaction was to give others opportunities.


    "Not dare, but disdain, and you eat at the same table, I am afraid of eating myocardial infarction." Huo Wei dance disgusted said.


    "Do I really have such a big influence on you? Little dance. " Wei Yankang gets up and comes to Huo Wei dance.


    "Yes, it''s very influential." Huo Wei raised her chin and looked at him coolly. "There is one of the most disgusting animals in the world. Do you know what it is? "


    " what? " Wei Yankang asked, looking down on her tenderly.


    "Ex boyfriend, so don''t get sick of me, OK?" Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    Wei Yankang is not angry at all, raised a smile, "you are still so smart, but I like it."


    Huo Wei dance is unable to make complaints about it. She can''t hide, turn around and walk towards the door.


    "Your father was forced to die by Gu Ting, do you know?" Wei Yankang said coldly to Huo Wei''s back.


    Huo Wei ignored the dance and walked to the door.


    Wei Yankang strode after her, held her arm and pushed her to the wall. His eyes were fierce. "Are you sure you want to be with your father murderer?"


    Huo Wei dances coldly at Wei Yankang. "You say Gu Tingting likes Feng Zhiyao, but he doesn''t like Feng Zhiyao at all. He and Feng Zhiyao are together because Feng Zhiyao''s father once sacrificed for him!


    You said my father was forced to die by him. What about the evidence? Do you think that your character can play a super long role here, I can be cheated by you again and again without words, or do you think that the water in my mind has not dried up, and your IQ can be crushed by you again and again! "


    "I''m telling the truth!" Wei Yankang said with certainty.


    "Then prove it!" Huo Wei dance pushes Wei Yankang away.


    "I can prove it." Huo Chun comes out and stares at Huo Wei dance.


    "Oh." Huo Wei dance sneered, "that''s even more untrustworthy. If you can prove it, you won''t bear to say it until now."


    Huo Chun face very embarrassed, "that is I did not associate with each other, you can go to see my QQ space photos taken at that time."


    "Do you think you can survive on my QQ? Does your confidence come in wholesale without money? " Howie ignores her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Huo Chun opened the QQ space and handed it to Huo Weiwu. "You see, this is the picture I took on the day your father died. The background is the military hospital. Your father was sent by Gu biting."


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows and doubts her eyes.


    Gu Tingting said he didn''t know about it. How could he send his father to the hospital.


    She took Huo Chun''s mobile phone and shot it in the evening.


    Relying on the car, Gu Ting stood under the street lamp, with a faint halo over his head, cigarettes between his middle finger and index finger, and his eyes were deep at the hospital in front of him, and his brows were locked.


    This man, an ordinary action, a casual static, can be handsome reversal of all sentient beings.


    Huo Chun''s signature of the day is: see the male god, handsome people drool, want to give him a baby.


    The time is 10:00 p.m. on August 19.


    Her birthday was the day she got on the plane and left.


    Huo Wei dance''s heart is tight, a pumping pain, as if poisoned, sour into the blood, brain buzzing.


    Is Gu Ting really lying to her?


    How did Huo Wei dance get back to the office?


    She was lying on the table, staring at the screen, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Gu Tingting is really lying to her. The reason why he cheated her, perhaps, is to kill her father.


    Her mind is in a mess.


    Huo Chun looked at the pale Huo Wei dance. She was very dark. She called out, "Mom, I''ll tell you something. Do you remember the day when uncle was sent to the hospital?"


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that little hoof found out that we killed her father? " Qin miaoni worried.


    "No, I just took a picture of Gu Ting that day? Now it plays a big role. I told Huo Weiwu that Gu Ting forced her father to death. She seems to believe it. Next, we have a good show to watch. Ha ha ha. " Huo Chun was extremely happy and felt that he had finally let out a breath.


    "Ah, my daughter, let''s not go into this muddy water. You can''t falsely accuse Gu Ting. He''s not a fuel-efficient person. If he finds out why we''re so angry with Huo Wei''s father, we''ll live worse than we die." Qin miaoni is not sure.


    "What are you afraid of? Sister Huang, who knew the truth of the matter, had already gone back to the countryside. She didn''t dare to talk nonsense when she took our money. She didn''t dare to be angry. It''s not poison. We''ll make sure that it''s OK. Mom, I won''t tell you. Now I''m going to have dinner with the boss of my film and television company. This time I''m going to play No.1 girl, I''m sure I''ll be red and purple." Huo Chun happily said, into the elevator.


    Li Yanxian comes out of the corridor and looks at the direction of Huo Chun''s disappearance.


    She wants to be red and purple?


    Dream.


    Li Yanxian called out, "detective Li, help me to find out a person named Huang Sao, who used to be a nanny at the head of the military region. I want her specific address."


    Huo Wei dance from the office, see Li Yanxian, slightly a meal.


    How did the boss''s wife show up here.


    Li Yanxian went to Huo Wei dance and raised a smile. "Little dance, help me do a thing. After it''s done, I''ll give you a super gift. I promise, it''s your dream."


    Huo Wei dance is a little surprised that Li Yanxian will say so.


    The super gift she dreams of? What would it be?


    Whatever it is, she still has an attitude.


    Huo Wei dances a business nod, "Mrs. Wei, please do as you please?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "You know Cai ya, the former executive CEO of Gu''s group, the mother of Gu Ting." Li Yanxian asked.


    Huo Weiwu looks at Li Yanxian''s cold, hateful eyes. She has a bad feeling in her heart and nods.


    "This woman sleeps my husband." Li Yanxian eyes red, gnashing teeth way, "with her rights, means, coercing Xi fan to accompany her to bed."


    Huo Wei was stunned. She felt that her world outlook had collapsed.


    In her impression, Cai Ya is noble, strict, shrewd and noble.


    How could she have done such a thing?


    "Are you mistaken?" Howie didn''t believe it.


    "I''ve seen all the videos. It can''t be wrong. I want you to help me make Cai Ya infamous, but I can''t pull my husband into the water. Can you do that?" Li Yanxian asked in a cold voice.


    "Gu''s investment, if this kind of scandal comes out at this time, it will have a lot of bad effects on the ratings and market development. I think Mrs. Wei still needs to think twice." Huo Wei dance tactfully refused.


    "Can you help me to warn her not to mess with my husband Li Yanxian blushed and asked.


    "Do you have a video?" Huo Wei thought.


    "No, the video is with Huo Chun. Otherwise, how do you think that woman with silicone face got female number one?" Li Yanxian clenched his fist.


    "I see. I''ll do my best." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "I''ll tell you the secret you''ve been dreaming about when you get the guarantee from caiya that I won''t do anything with my husband. This secret, absolutely, you want it very much, I promise Li Yanxian said, turning and walking into the elevator.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the air with drooping eyes.


    Cai Ya is Gu''s mother. If this kind of scandal is exposed, I''m afraid it will also affect Gu''s position in the army and indirectly affect the election.


    Cai Huo Ya should not force her to write the book from her hand.


    This kind of video remains in Huo Chun''s hand and will become a disaster sooner or later.


    Huo Weiwu called Huo Chun, "beauty, let''s meet."


    "Oh, you, do you think I am what you want to see? I don''t think about who I am Huo Chun said haughtily.


    "Oh." Huo Weiwu chuckled and said, "don''t you want to prove that my father was forced to die by Gu Ting? I want to talk to you about the details. Just a photo of PS, you can''t cheat me. "


    Huo Chun was silent for a minute, "I''ll see you in Tianyu teahouse near your company in an hour."


    Huo Weiwu hung up the phone and went to Tianyu teahouse first. She sat in a daze by herself.


    I want to say what Gu Jieting said, what Liu Gang wanted to say, and what Huo Chun said.


    Some of them must be lying.


    She didn''t want to lie to the man Gu Ting.


    After all, she did not resist, she called Gu Tingting.


    This matter is very important to her.


    The one who answered the phone was lieutenant commander Shang, who said eagerly: "madam, the commander is really in an emergency deployment. There is no time to answer your phone for the moment. Now the president and the vice president are actually working together to deal with the commander, and the two mortal enemies are actually working together?!!! The commander doesn''t even have time to sleep. I won''t tell you. When the election results come out tomorrow, the commander will call you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Huo Wei dance''s heart is tightened, and sour and astringent feelings enter the blood.


    Gu Tingting has no time to sleep from yesterday to now. He still flies for four hours to accompany her for dinner.


    She was a little angry that he didn''t cherish himself so much, but more was heartache.


    For her, he became the target of public criticism. The more powerful he was, the more he became a thorn in the eye of others.


    The president and the vice president have joined hands, which proves that they fear him, suppress him, and deal with him in a unified manner.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    I can''t imagine what will happen to Gu if he loses this election.


    "Commander Shang, you tell Gu Ting that even if I fail, I will marry him." Huo Wei dance says cautiously, but firm in the eyes.


    "Do you really want to marry the commander?" Commander Shang raised his smile and breathed a sigh of relief for the commander.


    "Well." Huo Wei should dance.


    "The commander will be happy." Commander Shang hung up, turned into the conference room and knocked on the door.


    Gu Taiting was talking about the strategic deployment. Xiao Sha, who had not passed away in his eyes, swept to lieutenant colonel Shang. His sharp eyes revealed a fierce and fierce look.


    "Commander, I have something to report to you." Said commander Shang softly.


    "Tomorrow." Gu Ting refused coldly.


    "About Howie." Commander Shang warned.


    Gu Taiting gave a slight pause, turned around, walked out of the meeting room, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what happened to her?"


    "She just called and said that even if she failed this time, she would marry the commander." Commander Shang had an impulse to cry with joy.


    Gu''s deep gaze at the distance, mouth slightly raised, firm and confident, "then I can''t let her down, listen to my command, ten minutes later, put into the first ship."


    "Yes." Commander Shang will do it immediately.


    There are beautiful and beautiful music in the cafe, which soothes and paralyzes people''s nerves.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart is heavy, has been pressing a stone, pressure, some breathless.


    Huo Chun sat opposite her, took down sunglasses, looked at her with Schadenfreude, raised a sharp smile, "want to ask what, just ask."


    "Since you know that Gu Ting forced my father to death, why didn''t you tell me?" Huo Wei dance straight into the asked.


    "I didn''t think of it at the beginning. Today I heard Wei Yankang talk about it. I just remembered. I also took a picture." Huo Chun said calmly.


    "Why are you at the military hospital?" She asked, looking into her eyes.


    "I went to my dad and I just saw him." Huo Chun said naturally.


    Huo Wei dance in her complacent face, did not see the flaw, asked: "I want to see the picture again."


    Huo Chun is very confident. She takes out her mobile phone, opens her QQ space and hands it to Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei looks at Gu Ting''s picture.


    It was the military hospital, it was him. Even his eyes reflected the bright light of the hospital hall.


    "You can see clearly, there is no trace of PS. moreover, I just caught a nurse. I inquired about this nurse for you. She is the head nurse of cardiology department. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. Don''t think I designed you on purpose." Huo Chun said triumphantly.


    Huo Wei pulled the corners of her mouth. "It doesn''t matter. I just designed you. We can even it."


    Huo Chun was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    "Soon, you will know." Said Huo Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Huo Wei dance stood up, picked up her bag and strode outside.


    Huochun pauses, thinking about what Huowei designed for her.


    Suddenly found that their mobile phone was taken away by Huo Wei dance.


    There''s something important in her cell phone.


    She chased out in a hurry.


    Just ran to the door, Huo Chun was stopped by the waiter, "sorry, miss, you haven''t paid yet."


    "Is there any mistake? You ask for money to ask the woman who asked me to have tea. If you don''t stop her, you will stop me?" Huo chunhuo.


    "The lady paid before she sat down, and explained that she came alone." The waiter explained.


    Huo Chun realized that she had been played by Huo Wei. She pointed to the dining table and scolded, "open your dog''s eyes and watch carefully. I haven''t ordered anything yet. What do you charge me! Did you know that woman just took my cell phone? You are an accomplice


    "Sorry, we don''t know." The waiter backed away.


    Huo Chun can''t help scolding the waiters. She has to get her mobile phone back.


    She ran out of the door and saw Huo Weiwu standing in front of her car.


    "Huo Wei dance, you are really naive. Are you so poor and crazy that you can do all the robbery? It''s shameless." Huo Chun swears and swears.


    Huo Weiwu handed her the mobile phone and said calmly: "poor, crazy, robbery, as if of course, but you, mom and dad are around, your grandfather dotes on you, you have to eat and drink, life is rich, but you have to go after something far away, be careful of your own consequences."


    "I can''t teach you yet!" The video of Huo''s cell phone was stolen.


    She saw that the mobile phone was formatted. She held up her angry eyes, jumped her feet and asked, "what have you done to my mobile phone?"


    Huo Wei dance lazy smile, "do what I should do, good luck to you."


    She went to the front.


    Huo Chun was angry, no reason, scolded: "you are as disgusting as your father, as dignified, as stupid!"


    Huo Wei ignored her and walked straight.


    Huo Chun clenched her fist, turned around and continued to curse at Huo Wei''s back: "your mother gave birth to a wild man outside before she married your father. You are not a good thing. You deserve to be abandoned by Wei Yankang and played with by Gu Ting."


    Huo Wei stops dancing and sweeps to Huo Chun coldly.


    Huo Chun can scold her, but she is not allowed to involve her mother.


    "One more nonsense, and I''ll make you regret having a knife in your face!" Huo Wei dance warns.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Huo Chun went to Huo Wei''s dance, raised her chin, and said: "your mother married your father, but she still had no ties with the men outside. Your father caught her in bed. Your father is a coward. You deserve it. "


    "I''m not allowed to dance hard on my face


    Huo Chun covered his face and roared, "I''m telling you the truth. Otherwise, why do you think grandfather hates you so much! It''s because your mother doesn''t follow the rules of women, your father is useless, and you are still a wild animal born by a man outside! "


    "You will pay the price for what you say!" she said


    "What''s the price? Did you kill me? What I''m talking about is the fact. I don''t believe you can do paternity test with your grandfather. In fact, my grandfather has done it for a long time. If it wasn''t for the reputation and face of the Huo family, it would have been announced to the public! " Huo Chun said it all at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Huo Wei dance will definitely look at Huo Chun, who is upright.


    I remember the scenes of my childhood in my mind.


    Since childhood, my grandfather didn''t like her. This kind of dislike is very obvious.


    They went to my grandfather''s house for dinner, and he didn''t let her eat at the table.


    Sometimes, Huo Chun will spit in her bowl, and her grandfather is partial to Huo Chun and treats her with a cold shoulder.


    Mother always holds her in one side crying, father will take her home.


    If she can''t go there, she will try not to.


    But in her memory, mom and dad are very good feelings, they have never red face, nor quarrel, they are very good to her.


    How could it be?


    She''s not Dad''s daughter?


    The news was a bolt from the blue, hit her in the back of the head, making her feel dizzy.


    "Let''s go. We''ll do the paternity test now." Huo Wei dances red eyes and holds Huo Chun''s arm.


    "Go, go! Get in my car. " Said Huo Chun.


    They went to the nearest hospital, took blood, Huo Chun also deliberately found a relationship to give them a test first.


    They stayed in the rest area waiting for the final result.


    Huo Wei dance quietly sitting on the chair, looking at the air in a daze.


    Huo Chun took out the mirror and looked at her face to see if she had been beaten by Huo Wei dance.


    I''m glad not.


    She glared at Huo Wei and said, "Huo Wei dance, you don''t think that if you delete the video in my mobile phone, I don''t have a backup. You underestimate my IQ."


    Huo Wei looks at Huo Chun lightly. "Dare to threaten Cai ya, you don''t know how to die later?"


    "No, I''m threatening Wei Xifan. That old man is so hungry that even an old woman like Cai Ya can grow up and feel sick when she thinks about it. Bah, she also wants to introduce me to older men. She has a brain disease." Huo Chun resented.


    Huo Wei, don''t dance.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s affairs now. She just wants to know the test results.


    The nurse in the laboratory came out and said to them, "as a result, you don''t have any parent-child relationship. In addition, who is Huo Chun? You are pregnant."


    Huo Chun''s shocked eyes widened, "am I pregnant?"


    Huo Wei dance drooped her eyes and walked out of the hospital in a trance.


    There are many kinds of bad things in the world. One of them is that your beloved father is not your own father.


    Who is her father?


    In this way, why does grandfather hate her so much? It seems that there is an explanation for him to drive her away as soon as he dies.


    Not sad, not excited, just feel that the deepest part of my heart is empty, more lonely.


    The cell phone rings.


    She thought it was Lin Chengen''s, calmly answering.


    "Little dance, where are you? I found Mrs. Huang''s home address. Do you remember Mrs. Huang, who has been working as a nanny in your family, disappeared after your father died. I think she may know something. We''ll go to her now. " Lin Chengen said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the front, tears, quietly rolled down.


    If this is a storm, let the storm come more violent.


    She also wanted to know how much God was going to blow her to.


    "I''m near the first hospital. Come here. I''m going to ask the company for leave now." Huo Wei dance said, wiping tears.


    It''s useless to escape. You have to face the result, so face it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    On the car,


    Huo Weiwu looked out in a daze and said nothing.


    "What would you do if you proved that Gu Taiting was the murderer who forced your father to death?" Lin Chengen asked anxiously.


    Huo Weiwu recalled the smile on her father''s face and said: "when I was a child, I was very willful, like a little princess. In fact, I know that I can be willful because I have the protection of my father.


    My father has a lot of heart for him. Although he sometimes beats me, he is for my good. Every time he finishes beating me, he is more painful than me and will secretly wipe tears


    "Uncle loves you very much, and he is proud of you. When you get a hundred marks in an exam, when you go to college with a high score, he always praises you when you get a high score. I have heard it more than a hundred times, and I feel inferior to myself." Lin Chengen jokingly said, looking at Huo Wei dance, found that Huo Wei dance shed tears.


    His heart a tight, heartache said: "don''t cry little dance, your father so love you, certainly hope you are happy, even if Gu Ting is the murderer who forced your father to death, you don''t want to revenge, as long as you are happy, we will support your decision."


    The heart of Huo Wei dance is more painful.


    Cheng en is so kind to her, but she chooses Gu Ting between Gu Ting and him.


    Conscience, deeply condemned, also feel that they are particularly excessive.


    Huo Wei dance, seems to be a selfish person from the beginning to the end.


    She left selfishly, so her father died.


    Even if Gu Ting forced her to leave, my father would not die.


    It was she who threw out a fatal knife and gave it to the innocent man who doted on her, took care of her and protected her, but had no blood relationship.


    Why did she ask for so much from a man without blood relationship.


    Her heart is in disorder.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chengen stopped at the door of Mrs. Huang''s house and knocked.


    An old woman came out and saw Huo Wei dance. She gave a slight pause and called out, "Miss?"


    "Sister Huang, we came here to learn something from you. Is this the case? When Xiaowu dad had a heart attack, was Gu Ting there?" Lin Chengen asked directly into the subject.


    "Well, yes, sir. Commander Gu sent him to the hospital." Mrs. Huang replied.


    "Do you know what Gu Taiting and Xiaowu dad talked about that caused Xiaowu dad to have a heart attack?" Lin Chengen then asked.


    Sister Huang''s eyes twinkled and her head lowered.


    "We just want to know one reason. We won''t make trouble for you, sister Huang. Xiaowu is the only daughter of my uncle. Xiaowu wants to know the real cause of her father''s death. For the sake of watching her grow up since childhood, just tell the reason." Lin Chengen said sincerely.


    "I don''t know," she said in embarrassment


    "What should you hear outside the door?" Lin Chengen asked.


    "I really didn''t hear anything." Huang said with a guilty heart and closed the door quickly.


    Lin Chengen felt that she was hiding something and knocked on the door.


    "Thank you, don''t embarrass her. I already know the result." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "Do you believe what uncle Liu said?" Cheng en asked Huo Wei.


    "He and I, both murderers, should not be happy." Huo Wei dance whispered, turned and walked toward the outside, the figure is very depressed and lonely.


    They didn''t notice that there was still a pair of eyes around the corner.


    After they left, detective Li came out and knocked on Mrs. Huang''s door.


    "I don''t know..."


    She is not Huo Wei dance, lenglengleng, asked: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m from Huo Chun."


    Mrs. Huang was frightened and widened her eyes. "Please don''t worry. I didn''t say anything to the first lady. I didn''t reveal a word. I''ll never say it."


    "Do you have enough money?" Inspector Li asked.


    "Enough, enough. I''m not greedy. I won''t threaten them with this. I swear." Huang said nervously.


    "If people know that Huo Wei dance''s father was angry by Huo Chun, and you framed Gu Ting, I''m afraid your family will not be spared." Detective Li said meaningfully.


    "I''ll go now. I won''t let the first lady find it again. The second lady can rest assured." Mrs. Huang said knowingly.


    Detective Li took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned off the recording and looked at Mrs. Huang. "You said, if Gu biting heard this recording, could you still run?"


    Sister Huang was puzzled and looked at inspector Li pale, "what do you mean, do you want money? I don''t have much savings. "


    Detective Li shook his mobile phone. "I want you to tell the truth. It''s better to have evidence to prove that what you said is true."


    Sister Huang looked at her mobile phone and then at detective Li.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not from Huo Chun. I was joking with you just now. However," detective Li''s face sank. "If you don''t tell the truth, you''re not joking with you. Gu Luoting hates being wronged. I''m afraid all of you are dead."


    "Come on, I said, I said." Sister Huang was afraid of incoherence.


    Detective Li turns on the video.


    "That day, the first lady ran away with her boyfriend.


    In fact, the master didn''t blame the eldest lady, but he was going to give her 100000 yuan.


    At this time, the second young lady did not know how to get the blood test report of the first lady. Knowing that the first lady was not born by the master, she and the second lady came to threaten the master to abdicate and support the second master to be the president of the military region.


    The master refused. He was so angry that he had a heart attack. At this time commander Gu came and sent him to the hospital.


    The second lady and the second young lady gave me a hundred thousand hush money, saying that the master was angry with the eldest lady. I saw that the master''s father was partial to the second lady. Moreover, I was afraid that I would be killed in this matter, so I took the money and left. " Mrs. Huang said it all.


    "Is there any evidence of what you said?" Inspector Li asked.


    "At that time, the master took a recording pen and prepared to tell the young lady what he wanted to say. I secretly took it and recorded the whole process. Now I give you the recorder. Please let it go." Mrs. Huang said worried. She turned into the room and gave the recorder to detective Li.


    Detective Li got the recorder, got in the car, raised a smile and called Li Yanxian. "You have got what you want. I''ll give it to you in the evening."


    "Thank you." Li Yanxian hung up the phone, his eyes burst out bloodthirsty.


    She''ll give the truth to hovie.


    She wants to use the hand of Huo Wei to solve some shameless bitches.


    *In Lin Chengen''s car, Huo Weiwu heard the urgent news in the radio.


    "While fishing in the high seas of the South China Sea, China''s fishing vessels were forcibly detained by state B for more than two hours. At present, the negotiations are fruitless."


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth, and a touch of bitterness flowed through her eyes.


    As expected, Gu Taiting was plotting strategies.


    It is the time for the country to employ personnel. I am afraid that under the pressure of public opinion and contradictions between the two countries, members of Parliament will have to elect the head of the South China Sea Navy as the first leader!


    This parliamentary election will be a complete victory for Gu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    He, high above the top, as his king, attracts the attention of the public, and is respected by hundreds of millions of people. He stands at the peak of power and commands the world.


    She, to be her civilian, with a sense of guilt and guilt for her father, quietly ended her life.


    Perhaps, they had a beautiful intersection, now, can only miss, gradually away.


    "As soon as the South China Sea arrives at general Mei''s hands, there will be problems. General Mei''s strength will be greatly reduced. If this matter is not handled properly, the South China Sea will return to the hands of Gu Ting. As expected, no one can match his ingenuity and the city hall. " Lin Chengen said in a deep voice, with a contemptuous smell in his tone.


    Huo Weiwu knows that Chengen refers to Gu Ting.


    Gu Taiting once told her that he had deliberately lost the South China Sea. Only when general Mei climbed high could he fall heavily.


    Compared with strategy and ability, general Mei is far behind.


    Not to mention her!


    "Thank you, take me home. I''m tired." Huo Wei dance tired said.


    "Now it''s confirmed that Gu Ting is the murderer who forced your father to death. What are you going to do? Small five, can you tell me? I''m worried about you. " Lin Chengen said worried.


    "He''s just the fuse. It''s me who really killed my dad." Huo Wei dance light said.


    She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes left a black shadow under her eyelids.


    "How could it be you? At that time, you and Wei Yankang were in love. It was normal and logical for you to elope with him. The wrong thing was Gu Ting, who wanted to use his power to interfere with him for no reason. Because of him, your father would be angry to death." Lin Cheng en fire road.


    "What do you want me to do?" Huo Weiwu looked at Lin Chengen with red eyes, "kill Gu Ting and then commit suicide? Or take him to court and say that my father was angry with him. Can he be punished? If I can, I will be the first one to be put in prison, not him! "


    Lin Chengen frowned.


    He also knew that they had no way to take Gu Ting.


    "Are you still going to go to him? With him, forget your father''s death, as the injury did not happen in life? " Lin Chengen said tentatively.


    She looked ahead.


    Her father was forced to death by her and Gu Tingting. How could she live with Gu Tingting at ease, "no, I won''t be with him."


    Lin Chengen breathed a sigh of relief and held Huo Wei''s cold hand. "If you want, I''ll send you to live abroad."


    Huo Wei did not want to go abroad, "let''s talk about it."


    "On August 19, your birthday, my brothers will be together." Lin Chengen changed the topic and said.


    Her birthday is also the death day of her father.


    After Dad died, he never spent it again.


    "I don''t think about it. I want to be alone and quiet. No one of you is looking for me." Hovie, close your eyes.


    Tears came to my face.


    Apart, is also sad.


    "Thank you, don''t talk to me. I''ll sleep for a while." Huo Wei dance choked, but did not sleep at all.


    When he got home, he didn''t let Lin Chengen in and closed the door.


    The cell phone rings.


    She thinks it''s Gu Tingting''s call. Answer it.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu''s mellow voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Gu Ting, I heard the broadcast. How about the election of this Parliament?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth, "be my bride at ease, 100% sure, no accident."


    That sentence, peace of mind to be my bride is like a sharp sword, stabbing into the heart of hovie dance.


    He is invincible, so good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "You won the election this time. There should be a lot of people coming to vote for you?" Huo Wei asked tentatively.


    "Well, I don''t want everyone. Some people, if they do, will be bad." Gu Ting said patiently.


    Huo Wei dance knows that Gu Tingting is accurate about these things.


    "What about the president and the vice president? It''s not a threat to you, is it? " Huo Wei dance worried asked again.


    "When the dust settles, the interests of the people and the country are the greatest. Don''t worry, I will be OK." Gu Ting heard Huo Wei''s concern and raised his mouth, "worry about me? "


    " it seems that I am thinking too much. " Huo Wei takes a deep breath and closes her eyes.


    Gu Ting heard that her voice there was something wrong, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Huo Wei dances with clenched fists.


    Cruel words are cruel when they are said.


    She opened her eyes, firmly looking at the front, a more determined, clear expression: "Gu Ting, let''s break up, I wish you a prosperous career."


    Gu''s ting you Mou tight, wring eyebrows, tone suddenly become cold, "know what you are saying?"


    "If you fail because of me, I will feel guilty, because you have nothing for me, then the only thing you have is me, now, you are still you, without me, you will be more brilliant, do not say goodbye, no see." Howie hung up.


    Very afraid, Gu Ting will call, she turned off her mobile phone and threw it on the sofa.


    Finish saying good-bye, oneself also seemed to lose strength the same, squat down, hands folded on the knee above, the whole person shrinks together.


    But in this way, I still feel cold.


    I don''t know if her father is satisfied with her decision


    At night, she fell into insomnia again.


    There was no one in the room but her.


    She felt very lonely, and her heart was cold.


    I think of my father and mother who died long ago, and Gu Ting, who will never be together.


    Dead, will there be a soul?


    Can she go back to mom and dad?


    She does not want much, just hope that she can live in a person, let her feel alive, there is some significance.


    In the sky, the roaring motors of airplanes began to sound.


    Huo Wei dances to relax.


    She got out of bed and ran barefoot to the window.


    A plane came from far and near.


    In my mind, the first reaction was Gu''s plane.


    Isn''t he going to run for Parliament tomorrow?


    Hasn''t he been sleeping yet?


    She was afraid to face him, his lies, his cruelty, the fact that he forced her father to death, she wanted to escape like an ostrich.


    Huo Wei dance ran to the door, locked the door and stepped back a few steps.


    She put a chair in the door and pressed a chair over it.


    After that, the roaring sound of motors in the sky was gone.


    She ran into her room, locked the door, and sat at the head of the bed, looking at the door.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Every time, it hit her heart.


    It''s impossible for her to open the door.


    The knock stopped.


    Did he leave?


    Huo Weiwu gets up from the bed carefully, opens the door and looks out.


    He seems to have gone.


    The window was opened with a crack.


    Huo Wei dance was startled and looked back at the release of the window.


    Gu Ting jumped in from the window and locked her coldly. His chin was taut. He suppressed his anger and asked, "who allowed you to break up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Huo Wei dance looks at the arrogant and domineering Gu Ting.


    Think of him before must also be so domineering appearance forced father.


    She felt heartache and pity for her father.


    She hates Gu Ting, who is the only dance master now.


    Huo Wei''s eyes were determined. "I remember telling you that if you cheat me, I won''t forgive you in my life. You forced my father to let me marry you, right?"


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply and was silent for a long time.


    "Is that right?" Howie raised the decibel.


    Gu''s concise and comprehensive word: "yes."


    Howie felt her heart broken.


    After guessing, she still suffered 10000 points of damage when she heard the word "yes" coming out of his mouth.


    Very not calm, the line of sight was blurred by fog.


    She complained: "how could you do that? At that time, Wei Yankang and I were still very good, and my father was very supportive of me. You forced him to let his daughter jump into the fire pit."


    Gu Ting''s cold eyes shrunk and said in a cold voice: "what is a fire pit? In the end, I am a fire pit or Wei Yankang is a fire pit! You used seven years to taste the same lesson as blood, don''t you know that you have bad vision? "


    "Even if my eyesight is not good, what does it have to do with you? Why do you want to force my father with one foot in your hand? Do you know that you are killing a person I love?" Howie was very excited.


    "I didn''t want to force him to death, but I just expressed the idea of marrying you. Who let you and Wei Yankang leave by plane? Am I so annoying to you?" Gu''s red eyes asked.


    "Of course I hate you. Why do you want to marry me? I''m not familiar with you at all. I haven''t said a few words. Why do you want to do this all of a sudden? Do you know? Because of your whim, you make me angry. My father, who loves me most, how can I be with you?" Huo Wei dance covers her heart, but her heart still hurts.


    She grabbed the clothes tightly and yelled to vent something.


    Gu biting his teeth, growled: "that''s because I''ve loved you for a long time."


    This sentence has been hidden in his heart for more than 20 years.


    Because he was afraid of her refusal, of her escape, of her disgust, he was cautious, did not dare to show, did not dare to tell her, slowly waiting for her to grow up.


    I''ve endured this for years and years, and I''m going crazy.


    It was he who found the opportunity to force Huo Keyang to marry his daughter.


    He didn''t expect Huo Weiwu to elope directly with Wei Yankang.


    Also did not expect, Huo Keyang will be Qi heart disease.


    That day, he went to find Huo Keyang. He was very angry. However, as soon as he went there, he saw that Huo Keyang had a heart attack. He rushed to the military hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Keyang died.


    He was also guilty. He was afraid that she would hate him, and that he and she would never be possible again. Therefore, he quietly retired from her life, no longer went to see her, no longer inquired about her information, hid in his military area command, and galloped in the battlefield all the time.


    After all, the paper did not cover the fire.


    "I don''t believe you, Dad." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    She believed him again and again, questioning uncle Liu, Chengen, Wei Yankang and Huo Chun.


    What happened? He really lied to her.


    His father wants him to marry her? How could it be!


    He''s been lying to her up to now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Because you like it, you set up my dad.


    Because you like it, so force me.


    Because you like it, you can play with others in applause.


    You like, that is not like, but possession.


    Tell me what you like about me, and I''ll change it. " Huo Wei dance choked and ate her salty tears.


    Gu Ting looked at her in despair, "even if you change, you don''t want me to like you, right?"


    "If my father can survive, I would rather, with you this life, forever, no intersection, Huo Wei dance, never like Gu Ting!" Huo Wei dance decidedly said.


    Gu biting''s heart was tightened, and the pain seemed to be thrown into the meat grinder. It was all blade, which broke the heart.


    He has always been invincible, invincible, no one can hurt him.


    Except for her.


    Because he again and again the softest heart at her, never guard against.


    For her, he can do against the world.


    She wants him to be a devil, and he is.


    If she wants him to be mad, he becomes mad.


    As a result, he was just wishful thinking, and was disgusted by her that there was no intersection forever.


    It seems that he is superior to others, but in fact, his heart is full of injuries.


    He is tired.


    "Don''t worry, from today on, I won''t like you any more." Gu Ting said in a cold voice and walked towards the door.


    He sneered at the chair on the door.


    It turned out that she was so disgusted with him that she was afraid that he would come to her space.


    Proud as he is, how could he humbly pray for her love.


    Gu Ting kicked open the chair, opened the door, and walked out of the room.


    Huo Weiwu sees the light on the porch at the door. It is dark because of his departure.


    Her heart aches.


    Clearly is the result she wants, clearly knows, this is her best and final choice, still, painful breathing is difficult.


    Involuntarily came to the window.


    Remember, his plane is on the top of the building.


    She was still standing in the window, looking out.


    Gu Ting went out from the inside. His heart ached so much that his eyes were black. He held up the light pole and slowed down. He was dizzy. His tall body collapsed and fainted.


    Huo Wei dance saw the faint Gu Ting, and her heart was tightened, and she called out: "Tu Ting!"


    She had no time to think about it and rushed to the elevator.


    When the elevator was on the first floor, she went down the stairs and saw Lieutenant Colonel Shang holding up Gu Ting. She ran over anxiously and asked, "how could Gu Ting be like this?"


    Commander Shang looked at Huo Wei dance with hatred and growled: "go away, do you know how much the commander has done for you?


    Since you''ve been taken away by the president and put in a dark room, the commander hasn''t slept.


    You blame the commander in the military court, but do you know that the commander has the aircraft and tanks ready outside the court.


    As long as you are convicted of being a spy, the commander will order you to be rescued. What does that mean, do you know?


    It means that the commander doesn''t want to be famous, as long as you are safe.


    This is also a word from you. The commander went to the capital to deploy and help you save your brothers.


    You have compassion for your brothers, but you have never had pity on the commander.


    A woman like you is not worthy of the Admiral''s favor.


    You can roll as far as you can, and don''t come to provoke the commander again.


    The commander likes any woman better than you, the white eyed wolf. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting''s car far away.


    She couldn''t defend herself in a word.


    What commander Shang said was true.


    She is such a woman, just do not deserve to be liked by Gu Ting.


    So, she also lost his liking.


    My heart is empty.


    Have been warm, and so on to lose, only to find that the piercing cold, more than before.


    Tears, quietly flowing.


    She stood under the streetlights for a whole night.


    Can not get, has lost, overnight, she tasted the world''s most bitter taste.


    In the morning, Huo Weiwu dragged her tired body to the office and sat down in her position.


    Subconsciously, open Tencent home page.


    There is no news about Gu Ting or the parliament. However, the South China Sea is full of uproar.


    I don''t know. How''s Gu Ting?


    At the door, a figure flashed in, angry.


    Everyone felt the murderous spirit, except for the hollow Huo Wei dance in her eyes.


    Cai Ya slapped her in the face of the unsuspecting Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance white face immediately appeared three red fingerprints.


    The burning pain on the face.


    But she, still can''t pick up any spirit, slowly look at Cai ya.


    "What are you! Born in a third rate family. " Cai Ya scolded.


    Huo Wei dances in silence.


    She thinks that Cai Ya can come and get angry with her now. Gu Ting should be OK. Otherwise, Cai Ya will not have this energy.


    He''s OK, just fine. She doesn''t have to be so guilty.


    "Why don''t you talk? You''re not smart. Aren''t you eloquent?" Cai Yasheng''s airway, a slap can''t let himself out of breath.


    Huo Wei stood up and faced her, her lips a little white.


    Because I didn''t sleep last night, I didn''t have any strength, and my voice was much softer, "even if I was born bad, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, I''d like to see if your work has anything to do with me. Call your general manager Wei here!" Cai Ya roared.


    "Why, Xifan is not here." Li Yanxian comes in.


    "I don''t like your employee. Please let her out of my sight." Cai Ya arrogantly asked.


    "Huo Wei dance, you move to the office next to general manager Wei. It happens to be an independent one." Li Yanxian said, looking at Cai Ya and raising her mouth, she looked polite and said, "so you can''t see her as long as you don''t go to her office."


    Cai Ya twisted her eyebrows and said displeased, "is that how you treat your investors?"


    "I''m sorry, we have signed a one-year agreement with our employees. If we dismiss them casually, we will compensate 10 million yuan. Otherwise, you will pay for the money. I will let Huo Wei dance away immediately?" Li Yanxian said with a smile, but her eyes were full of sharp light.


    Caiya gritted her teeth.


    She couldn''t have danced 10 million for Huo Wei.


    She will wait for Wei Xifan to come back.


    Cai Ya takes back her sight, stares at Huo Wei dance, "return what should be returned, and you won''t appear in front of us. It''s disgusting to save."


    With that, she walked away with high air.


    Huo Wei holds the ring around her neck.


    It seems that she didn''t return the most important thing to him.


    "Huo Wei dance, come out with me." Caiya yelled, took Huowei dance to the corner, took out a small brown bottle from the bag, and stuffed it into the hand of Huowei dance.


    "In a couple of days, I will arrange for you to have a chance to meet Cai ya. You can find a chance to splash this on Cai Ya''s face. When it is done, I will give you what you want most." Li Yanxian''s insidious command.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth, and a trace of bitterness flowed through her eyes. "I don''t know what I want most? Please give me some advice? "


    Li Yanxian said defensively, "do you want to cheat me? When you destroy Cai Ya''s face, I will tell you what you want to know. If what I say is not what you want to know, I will give you two million. "


    Huo Weiwu directly put the bottle back to Li Yanxian, "to destroy other people''s face is to go to prison. I don''t have the courage to destroy Gu''s mother''s face. I don''t think there is anything I need to pay such a high price. I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    Huo Wei dance resolutely toward the office.


    "You can design, let her not be careful, for example, put in her cosmetics, these, do not need me to teach you." Li Yanxian said to Huo Wei''s back.


    Howie didn''t look back.


    She and caiya are not so hostile.


    By ruining others'' faces and achieving her own goals, she can''t do such things at the expense of others.


    This company, she can''t stay.


    Huo Wei dances back to her resignation report.


    In the office, a group of women gathered around a computer.


    "My God, he''s so handsome. I''m so fascinated by his eyes and face." Colleague a said.


    "You take this screenshot, I want PS, to make my screensaver." Qin Wei is excited and licks her lips.


    She really likes him.


    "I also intercepted him in military uniform last time, more handsome, more sunny, very man." Colleague B said.


    "Give it to me. Give it to me." Qin Wei Hua Chi way, eyes Piao to Huo Wei dance, "you mobile phone that photo also give me, I also want PS into my face."


    Huo Wei pulls out the chair and sits down.


    "Ah, Huo Wei dance, you also like Gu Ting. I can''t see that." Colleague a joked.


    "She''s smoldering more than you. But Huo Wei dance, the original picture of the pro Gu Ting of the woman who is ah? Where did you find the original picture Qin Wei asked curiously.


    "I deleted my photo." Huo Wei dance said coldly, point to open the computer.


    At a glance, you can see the news about the parliamentary election on the home page.


    "Ao long, the head of the South China Sea Navy, was elected by the parliament as the commander of the general Navy Department. Ao long said that with regard to fishing on the high seas by fishing vessels in the South China Sea, country B must give a clear attitude to protect and protect people''s property and life safety at all costs."


    Gu Taiting really won.


    A power struggle, how many people rise, how many people fall.


    Climb high, stand on the top, she looked up, can see him.


    Huo Wei turns off the page and opens word.


    In the middle of the document is the resignation report.


    Qin Wei looks at Huo Wei dance and is indifferent to her. She looks at Huo Wei dance and sees the words on her computer.


    "Huo Wei dance, you want to resign, why? Is there a better place to go? " Qin Wei''s eight trigrams.


    "I''m not very well. I want to rest." Huo Wei dance simple said.


    "Ah, I really envy you ladies who want to rest. We want to rest and have to work hard for life." Qin Wei Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    Huo Wei dance didn''t talk to her again. She was lazy and unnecessary to explain.


    She typed out her resignation report and put it on Zhang Aihua''s desk.


    Zhang Aihua is very surprised, "isn''t it well done, what''s the matter?"


    "For personal reasons, I haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t have any work to hand over. I''m in trouble." Huo Wei nodded and walked out of the personnel department and returned to her office.


    She took the ring off her neck and put it in her bag.


    Today, she has important things to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Hovie thought about it for a long time.


    If let express delivery, she is afraid of losing it. The ring is too expensive.


    She would not have the cheek to get it.


    Think about it. At this time, Gu Tingting is either recuperating in the hospital or in Liwei villa. She can go to Aunt long and give the ring to Aunt long and give it to Gu Tingting.


    Huo Wei dance out to take a taxi to Gu Ting''s villa in Ningchuan.


    After giving the address to the driver, he was really sleepy and fell asleep in the car.


    I don''t know how long after that, she felt the car sink and skid, and the driver braked hard.


    Huo Wei dance opened her eyes, the driver stopped the car beside him, got off to check, scolded: "grass, who is so immoral?"


    Huo Wei dance puzzled, also get out of the car, look at the ground.


    Some people in the road a whole row of steel nails, as long as the driver is not careful, not hit.


    "Do you have a spare tire in your car? Do you want to change it? " Huo Wei expressed sympathy.


    "I have only one spare tire in my car. Both tires are broken. I''m sorry, girl. I have to call someone to repair it. The address you said is not far from here. It''s about five miles away. You can get there immediately after passing a lake. Otherwise, you can go there by yourself. It may be fixed when you come back. " The driver said sorry.


    "OK, I''ll be back in a minute. Please wait for me." Huo Weiwu gave the money for this trip from the wallet. She carried the bag and walked to the front.


    *


    "A-choo." The immoral one sneezed, wrung his nose, and asked the bodyguard around him, "do you think Gu Ting will win the bid?"


    The bodyguard looked at Yu Yi with disgust. "I think if commander Gu wins the bid and knows that the nail on the road is put by his highness, his highness will win the lottery."


    "If you curse your highness so much, should I find a chance to replace you?" Yu Yi feet put on the tea table carelessly said.


    The bodyguard nodded and said solemnly, "please, change, hurry up."


    Yu Yi grabbed an orange and threw it on the bodyguard, "dream, give me, peel."


    The bodyguard peeled the orange.


    Aunt long gave Yu Yi a cup of Longjing.


    "Well, you call Gu Tingting again. My highness is waiting at his house. If he doesn''t come, I''m impatient to leave." Yu Yi urged.


    Aunt long lovingly smile, "or, you go first, wait for the commander to come back, I''ll call your highness."


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    He''s not welcome anywhere.


    "Why does my father want me to follow Gu Ting? Don''t you know I hate him? And let me follow him to military training. " Yu Yi asked the bodyguard next to him.


    "There must be a reason for the president to do that." The bodyguard whispered.


    "No reason. His son went to serve as a soldier for Gu Ting. It was Gu Ting who had the honor, not him. The old man was old and his brain was disabled. " Yu Yi grabs the orange in the bodyguard''s hand and throws it into his mouth.


    It''s boring. Why don''t he go to find Jia Minzi?


    What''s the matter? Jia Minzi, who is called all over the country, didn''t find the one he wanted.


    I knew he didn''t sleep at that time.


    *


    GU Tingting drove back. From a distance, he saw the Huo Wei dance hanging around the lake.


    Black eyes burst out a sharp, stepped on the accelerator, want to ignore the rush.


    However, when she was next to her, she still stepped on the brake.


    Huo Wei dance is startled and looks at the car.


    Looking down at the window, she said, "looking for cold air?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    All of them are here. After the lakeside, he is the only one.


    If it''s not for him, it''s too fake.


    Since I met him, maybe it''s God''s will.


    She took out the diamond ring in the bag, handed it to Gu Ting and said, "your stuff."


    Gu''s eyes were thinner and colder than bingbo.


    He knew the result, reached for Huo Wei dance handed over the diamond ring, throw it to the next Xiangziyuan, "for you to play."


    Huo Wei dance found that Xiang Ziyuan was sitting next to him.


    Like Gu Taiting, a man who wants to be tall and has a figure and a good appearance, what kind of woman is not allowed.


    He doesn''t like her any more. A woman can.


    A man is mean, as thin as one side.


    Huo Wei dances with a bright smile.


    Women can do the same.


    "That won''t disturb you." Huo Wei dance light indifferent said.


    Gu Tingting looked at the smile on her face, and felt particularly dazzling. Through his eyes, like the awn of a knife, it fell on his heart full of holes.


    He grabbed the diamond ring from Xiang Ziyuan''s hand and threw it into the lake.


    "I want it." Xiang Ziyuan Jiao drops the drip.


    Gu Ting''s face was cold as if covered with frost, "that kind of woman has worn it, and it doesn''t deserve you. I''ll buy you a better one."


    Gu Ting closed the window, isolated her and him, stepped on the accelerator, and left.


    Huo Wei looks at the air.


    A woman like her is really two worlds away from him.


    Her heart, finally can concentrate on closing the window, a person taste the taste of darkness, get used to it.


    Gu''s car has no shadow.


    Huo Wei dance to see the lake, the breeze slowly, blowing a piece of ripples, a little wave light, so beautiful.


    That ring, also so beautiful, at least gave her beautiful and moving.


    Gu Guoting''s dancing dance into the lake.


    The eyes of the lake sting are a little painful and blurred.


    The more it goes down, the more muddy it becomes.


    She felt in the mud with her hands.


    It should be around here. I can''t find it.


    I felt it for a long time, but I didn''t touch it.


    Huo Wei dance suddenly despair.


    The better the past is, the more sad it will be now.


    Gu Tingting did not have her, there are Xiangziyuan, and more and more women.


    It''s easy for a man to fall in love with a woman. Even if he doesn''t have love, some sponges will swell when she takes off her clothes.


    Who else does she have?


    No lovers, no relatives, even friends, they also have their own life, she is always alone outside their world.


    Living, it seems that there is no meaning, dead, is also a ghost, the world is very big, but there is no place she wants to go.


    Oxygen, from the body gradually disappeared.


    She didn''t want to move.


    Watching the river mud gradually sink to the bottom of the river, the water becomes clear, her mood is also calm.


    It is said that all living things in the world come from water.


    Water can wash into all filth and all evil.


    In this way, it''s good to be here forever.


    Huo Wei closed her eyes and felt light and floating.


    Someone came to take her hand.


    She didn''t want to go up. She pulled someone''s hand and saw the diamond ring at the bottom of the lake.


    Gu biting his teeth, he grabbed her and pulled out of the water.


    Huo Wei dance has not yet recovered, he slapped her in the face.


    Gu''s eyes were red, and the blood vessels on his neck burst. His eyes were full of panic and restlessness. He roared, "what are you doing now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    He was so strong that he seemed to hit her in the face.


    Huo Wei dance is dizzy. The stars are flying straight in front of her. She is very dizzy. She looks at Gu Ting.


    His eyes were scarlet, more terrible than Satan, and the strength of his grip on her arm almost broke her hand.


    "If you want to die, get away from me. What is death in front of me! Do you want me to feel guilty or to blame, I tell you, impossible! If you die, I won''t shed a tear for you. How can I live or how to live? I''ll get a wife, have children, and forget all about you! " Gu Mao Ting pulled her to the shore.


    Huo Wei can''t struggle.


    Her face was very painful. It seemed that she had been cut by a knife. It didn''t look like her own.


    However, the more painful is the heart.


    He''s right.


    She died, he still lived as usual, high, respected and liked by girls.


    He''ll forget all about her.


    But what can she do?


    She can''t force anyone!


    If she can force, she hopes her parents can survive. If she can, she wants to never know him.


    "You think too much. I just want to pick up the diamond ring." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Why do you want to pick up a diamond ring? You don''t even want me. It''s a commemorative significance to keep those things!" Gu''s tongue was broken.


    Huo Wei danced coldly and gracefully, and her finger print on her face made her seduce like a demon who fell into the devil''s way. "It''s worth more than you."


    Gu Ting''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped.


    Good!


    She completely angered him.


    "How much do you want? Planes, islands and villas are not enough. Can I give you all Gu''s? You can use it as a wedding money Gu Tingting stares at her with no temperature in her eyes and says coldly.


    "The money I married you is like my father''s life. Sorry, I can''t afford it." Huo Wei dance in the eyes of no temperature said, like a dying person.


    Gu biting his teeth tightly, "since you think I killed your father, come to me for revenge, and I''m waiting for you. What is the death hunt? "


    Huo Wei dances, her eyelashes tremble, and she glares at Gu Ting.


    He was right.


    At that moment, she really wanted to die and end her life.


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth. In his vast eyes, the invisible scars, the smile, and the evil power, "you know, kui''anquan has taken refuge in me. Guess how I play dead Lin Zhongjie."


    Huo Wei dance heart panic, blurted out: "with Lin father no light, Gu Ting, what do you want?"


    "Father Lin? Ah, are you and Lin Chengen husband and wife? " Gu Ting sarcastically said.


    His face sank and became gloomy and terrifying, "Huo Wei dance, listen to me. I can force your father to death, let alone your father Lin. if you commit suicide without my permission, I will let the Lin family bury you for you. Come and revenge me. I will play with you all my life."


    Gu Ting turned around, opened the door and got on the car.


    Xiang Ziyuan takes a paper towel to Gu Tingting to wipe the water on her face.


    He drove away.


    Huo Wei dances up from the lake.


    When the wind blows, it''s very cold.


    Why, even if she died, she could not choose freely.


    The hand opens, and the ring is in the palm.


    At the last moment when she was pulled up by Gu Ting, she took it out.


    However, as Gu said, what''s the significance of owning this diamond ring?


    Let this ring be buried in the lake instead of her.


    Huo Weiwu throws the ring into the lake, and the surface of the water stirs a few ripples and returns to calm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    She dragged her tired body to the place where the taxi had a broken tire.


    It''s a terrible headache. It''s very heavy.


    She forced herself not to faint.


    Gu Tingting is right. Even if she is going to die, don''t die on his territory.


    But it''s not what she wants.


    Huo Wei dance in front of a dark, fell to the ground, unconscious.


    I don''t know how long it took to


    she opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling.


    "Jia Minzi, you are awake." Yu Yi said happily.


    Huo Wei looks at Xiang Yuyi, twists her eyebrows and sits up. "How could it be you?"


    "When I drove back yesterday, I saw you fainting on the ground and picked you up. What''s the matter with you?" Yu Yi pointed to his face and said curiously, "have you been beaten? Shall I call him back? "


    Huo Wei covers her face and is swollen.


    It''s a good fight in the face.


    "No, thank you. I''m going back." Huo Wei dances up.


    "Then I''ll take you back." Yu Yi said politely, opening the door.


    The president came in from the door and was stunned to see Howie dancing.


    Yu Yi didn''t expect that his father would come to him at this time. He closed the door and poked out a head. "Dad, why do you come at this time? My girlfriend and I just got up."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Girlfriend?" The president was surprised.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t want the president to misunderstand and and kicked Yu Yi''s butt.


    "Ah." Yu Yi jumped and said to the president, "Dad, wait for me for a while. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Yu Yi closes the door.


    "Who is your girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    "Female friends, or girlfriends for short, I''m not wrong." Yu Yili is of course.


    "We are not friends, your father will misunderstand. You go out and explain. " Huo Wei dance cold voice request.


    "You get up in my bed early in the morning. I want to say that you are not my girlfriend, and my father doesn''t believe it. The more you describe it, the darker it gets, he will think I can''t do it. Besides, I wanted you to try to be my girlfriend, just to test my dad''s attitude." Yu Yi said with a smile.


    Huo Wei said to the president, "I fainted yesterday. Your highness brought me back, but I''m not your Highness''s girlfriend. I''m going to leave first."


    Huo Wei finished dancing and left.


    Yu Yi lost out, leaning against the door, unhappy to his father said: "you come here early in the morning to see my joke?"


    The president wrung his eyebrows and said, "let you follow Gu Ting. Why don''t you go?"


    "He''s insane. I don''t know where he got angry. When he came back, he threw things and let me go. I''ll get out of here. " Yu Yi said lazily and sat down on the sofa.


    "You have to go to him. This is to tell the world that Gu Ting is a man I value and he is my man. Do you understand?" Said the president, hating that iron is not steel.


    Yu Yi didn''t understand. He glanced at his father, took an apple, took a bite, and said with a smile, "Dad, that girl was beautiful just now. She has personality. I like her very much."


    The president:


    He sighed, his child is really a child, what do not understand.


    "I don''t see that she likes you." The president hit.


    "Dad, do something about it. If I get her, I''ll listen to you in the future." Yu Yi is coquettish.


    The president''s eyes deepened.


    This son can''t. maybe his grandson can.


    "You can go after her." The president said meaningfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Huo Wei dance in the taxi, received a call from Wei Xifan.


    "Xiaowu, I''m sorry, I went on a business trip yesterday and just came back. Manager Zhang said you resigned. Can you tell me the reason why you quit?" Wei Xifan asked kindly.


    Huo Weiwu looked out of the window and said calmly, "Gu Ting and I have broken up. It''s not helpful to your company. Maybe it will bring disaster free. That''s why I want to resign."


    Wei Xifan:


    He was speechless.


    "Well, I''ll ask the finance department to pay you." Wei Xi fan guest Road, hang up the phone.


    There was a knock on the door.


    He went to open the door.


    Cai Ya walked in arrogantly and ordered, "I want you to fire Huo Wei dance. Can you do it?"


    Wei Xifan stepped forward, put his arm around Cai Ya''s waist, locked the door, and kissed Cai Ya''s face. "What you say is what you say, I''ll dismiss her immediately."


    Cai Ya''s expression softened a little, provoked a way: "your wife says, dismiss her, you want to compensate 10 million."


    "For you, 100 million have to be paid. Who let Huo Wei dance make you unhappy?" Wei Xifan kisses her ear lobe, voice ambiguous way: "baby, miss me?"


    Cai Ya pushed Wei Xifan, "who wants you?"


    Wei Xifan in her body top, "it wants you, as long as see you, it has special spirit."


    "Don''t you have a wife?" Cai Ya looks at him angrily.


    "You are you, she is her. I like the feeling in you. " Wei Xifan kisses her lips and kisses her again.


    Cai Ya soft like a pool of water, untied Wei Xifan''s belt, "Xi fan, you divorce her, marry me, OK?"


    Wei Xifan did not speak, took her to the desk and pulled off her skirt.


    "I want to be your wife. I don''t want to have sex with men. If you don''t divorce her, don''t touch me, and don''t want Gu to invest in you again." Cai Ya negotiated.


    Wei Xifan''s eyes flashed a fine light, force (naobu)


    Tsai Ya is in a trance, with only breath left. In the office, she is very passionate.


    Li Yanxian looks at Wei Xifan and Cai Ya in the surveillance and clenches his fist.


    This woman is so shameless that she not only threatens Xifan with her investment, but also wants to divorce him. She just let her go!


    Li Yanxian called Huo Weiwu and said, "how about the things I asked you to consider?"


    Huo Wei dance just got home, leaning back on the sofa, powerless looking at the air, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wei, I resigned yesterday."


    "There''s something strange about your father''s death. Don''t you want to know the truth?" Li Yanxian asked.


    Huo Wei dance sat up, frowned, suspiciously asked: "my father''s death, how do you know the truth?"


    "When your father died, there was a recorder. All the scenes of his death were recorded in it. As long as you do what I ask you to do, I will give you the recorder." Li Yanxian negotiated.


    "Why is my dad''s recorder in your hand?" Huo Wei dance more puzzled.


    Li Yanxian released the recording.


    "Little dance, come back. Dad won''t force you. For Dad, you are more important than anything..."


    Huo Wei dance heard that it was really dad''s voice and stood up excitedly.


    Li Yanxian turned off, "do you hear me? This is just the beginning. There is everything you want to know


    "What do you want me to do?" Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Disfigurement, I want you to destroy Cai Yana''s face. As long as you destroy it, the recorder will be yours. I promise you will be shocked by the truth." Li Yanxian said indignantly.


    "After the destruction, do you think your husband and she have no contact?" Huo Wei danced over her forehead and said rationally, "now that medicine is so developed, maybe she can be more beautiful than before."


    "What shall we do? I want to kill her because she wants my husband to divorce me Li Yanxian screamed, her nails pinched into the heart of her hand.


    Huo Wei''s heart is a little sour.


    Wei Xifan''s ribs are not his own.


    However, two women should pay the price for his promiscuity.


    Cai Ya is disfigured and Li Yanxian is in prison.


    Wei Xifan is surrounded by a large group of young, unrestrained and beautiful women like Huo Chun.


    "Let me help you get Tsai Ya''s letter of guarantee, so that she will never offend your husband, OK?" Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    "It''s too cheap for her. I want her to be discredited, that she can''t live like death, and that she should be despised by everyone." Li Yanxian was not reconciled.


    Huo Wei dance was silent and felt Li Yanxian''s deep hatred. "Then, one Cai Ya fell down, and there were tens of thousands of CAI Ya standing up. Would you be too tired if every one of you fought like this?"


    "There are not so many women as cheap as her. Knowing that Xi fan has a wife and children and is still with Xi fan, how can such a woman not have AIDS?" Li Yanxian is on fire.


    Huo Wei dance twisted the bridge of the nose, eyes sleepy fast can''t open, "if there is nothing else, I''ll sleep first."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll send you a video. You use this video to threaten Cai ya to dance striptease in front of the fountain at the gate of giant entertainment." Li Yanxian said calmly.


    "If you have a video, you can make anyone threaten Cai ya. Why do you want me?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "Others dare not, and you just need what I have in hand, don''t you?" Li Yanxian sneered.


    "Cai ya, you can dance in front of me, or you can dance in front of my husband, or you can get rid of the dance Huo Wei talks.


    "Do both. I''ll give you the recorder." Cai Ya greedily said.


    Huo Wei looks at the front.


    When she trades with the devil, she becomes a demon.


    However, she wanted to know what her father said to her at the end of the day. The recording that dad wanted to give her was precious to her.


    She also wanted to know the truth about her father''s death, the truth that had tormented her for four years.


    In the end, she became the most disgusting way to get what she wanted by hurting others.


    When she began to dye her hands with blood, it was not worth being cherished by anyone.


    Forget it. If you don''t cherish it, you won''t be treasured.


    "Deal." Huo Wei dance finished, hung up the phone, put the phone on the coffee table.


    She got into the bed and fell asleep.


    Wake up, it is 6:10 in the afternoon, hungry grunting.


    She got up, went to the refrigerator, ready to eat below, saw the mobile phone on the coffee table shaking, picked up the phone.


    It''s Li Yanxian''s caller ID.


    "Huo Wei dance, what do you mean? You can''t make a sound after taking the video. Do you want the recorder?" Li Yanxian''s voice is close to madness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Tape recorder, she wants it.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "You''re going to ask that bitch to do a striptease in front of the fountain. Come on, watch. In the morning, Xi fan''s office hasn''t come out yet. They''ve done it three times." Li Yanxian''s voice was trembling and crying.


    Hovie can feel her pain.


    Deep love husband, with other women, blatantly in the office, who can not stand it.


    "I see." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone, turned off the mute and opened the video. She saw Cai Ya and Wei Xifan in the office.


    But Wei Xifan''s face is mosaic.


    In the end, Li Yanxian was very protective of her husband.


    She sighed, turned out Cai Ya''s mobile phone number, fixed looking at the mobile phone screen.


    In my heart, it''s like having two horses sawing in two different directions.


    The force of tearing, pulling her heart are tangled.


    The mobile phone rings again, Huo Wei dance is scared and answers.


    "Don''t say I ordered you to do it, you know? If you give me up, I won''t give it to you. " Li Yanxian reminded.


    "I see."


    "Call that bitch, she''s seducing my husband again." Li Yanxian stares at the monitor screen and says in a choked voice.


    "Hang up. Hang up, I''ll be able to call. "


    Li Yanxian immediately hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei dance pauses for 15 seconds and makes up her mind to dial Cai Ya''s mobile phone number.


    Cai Ya saw that it was Huo Wei''s dancer. She answered with satisfaction and said sarcastically, "it''s no use asking for mercy now. I can''t let you go. If you don''t have a job, you will not have a job."


    Huo Wei dance silent, hard to speak.


    Cai Ya is so proud and lofty that she has to dance striptease Or at the gate of giant entertainment company


    "Why don''t you talk, dumb? Huo Wei dance, I tell you, this is just the beginning. Every day after me, I will let you lead a miserable life, and let you see the end of provoking us to take care of our family. " Cai Ya said haughtily.


    "Mrs. Gu." Huo Wei dance finally made a sound, "you said, if Gu Ting knew you had a relationship with a married man, what would he think?"


    Cai Ya flashed through the panic, and her tone became sharp. "What are you talking about? Be careful that I tear your mouth."


    Huo Wei sits quietly on the sofa.


    The arrow has gone out and can''t be retrieved.


    "I have a video of you and Wei Xifan in my hand. Come out and have a chat. I''ll wait for you in Tianyu teahouse near the company." Huo Wei finished dancing and hung up.


    Wei Xifan called immediately.


    Huo Wei dance feel irritable, twist eyebrow to answer.


    "Xiaowu, did you take a video of CAI Ya and me?" Wei Xifan was shocked.


    Huo Wei dance did not speak, picked up her bag and walked out the door.


    "We can''t make a big deal about this. Cai Ya is commander Gu''s mother. Once it is announced, it''s hard to recover. It''s not one or two people who died. There''s a turbulent situation. I''ll give you as much money as you want." Wei Xifan was strict in his way.


    Huo Wei dance stopped, eyes gradually become taboo, Mo Er Feng sharp up, an idea formed in her brain.


    She knew what to do. She could not only get the recorder, but also let Cai Ya live safely.


    She is not protecting caiya or being soft hearted, but


    In her private heart, she did not want Gu Ting to be influenced by public opinion.


    This time, no matter he owes her, or she owes him, all leave him clean!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "I''ll meet caiya Tianyu teahouse in half an hour." Huo Wei finished dancing and hung up.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, Li Yanxian called and asked, "I asked you to threaten Cai ya to dance. Why do you ask her to meet? Do you want to betray me?"


    "Is it good for me to betray you?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Then you let her dance, or you''ll send out the video." Li Yanxian said without reason.


    "After sending the video, Gu Taiting can quickly find out that Wei Xifan is sleeping with CAI ya. Wei Xifan made his mother want to be his father. What do you think he will do? What will he do to you if you make him lose face? Don''t forget, your child is innocent. " Huo Wei dance reminds.


    Li Yanxian suddenly realized that he was stunned, "then how are you going to take this evil breath for me?"


    "Let Wei Xifan come back to you and live by yourself, and let Cai Ya stay away from your life from now on?" Asked hovie.


    "No, why are you cheap? Cai ya, you pour her coffee and make her look ugly in public." Li Yanxian stepped back and said.


    "Yes. I''ll see you in Tianyu teahouse in an hour Huo Wei finished dancing and hung up.


    She got on the car, and when she got to Tianyu teahouse, she turned on her mobile phone to record.


    Wei Xifan and Li Yanxian have been there for a long time.


    Wei Xifan closed the door, his eyes were sinister: "what do you want?"


    "What do you want?" Huo Wei dance looked at Wei Xifan, "if Gu Ting knows you play his mother, what consequences?"


    She looked at Cai Ya and said, "Wei Xifan is a married man. If it comes out, can you still keep it in your evening? What will Gu Ting think of your mother


    "How much do you want?" Wei Xifan interrupted Huo Wei''s words.


    "I don''t want money. I want you to write a letter of guarantee. Wei Xifan, you only keep a woman named Li Yanxian in your life. Cai ya, can you leave Wei Xifan''s life from now on?" Huo Wei dances bitterly asked.


    "That''s it?" Wei Xifan couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s it." Hovie is sure.


    "How do I know if you''ve destroyed the video?" Cai Ya looked at Huo Wei dance with disgust.


    "If you can''t guarantee it, is it useful for me to destroy the video? You can be photographed again and again if you want to. " Huo Wei dance lazy said.


    Cai Ya is afraid, and dare not even think about the situation after the east window incident.


    "OK, I promise you, but if I find out that you post the video online, I will not let you go." Cai Ya said indignantly, took the pen and paper on the table, wrote the guarantee, and handed it to Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Wei takes over, glances at it, puts it in the bag and looks at Wei Xifan.


    Wei Xifan also wrote a guarantee, suspiciously: "in addition to this, there is no other to it?"


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of the mouth, "you can do it well."


    She turned and went out of the box.


    Li Yanxian has been waiting at the door for a long time. She pulls Huo Wei dance to the box next to her, and brings the coffee cup to Huo Weiwu. "When Cai Ya comes out, you pour coffee on her face."


    Huo Wei glances at the coffee cup.


    The color of coffee is very strange, and there is a strange smell mixed in it.


    When Li Yanxian mixed sulfuric acid into his coffee, did he not think that sulfuric acid had a volatile pungent smell?


    Or, she''s crazy enough to have no IQ.


    Huo Wei takes the coffee cup quietly and turns to go out.


    slammed, the coffee cup fell to the ground, and the liquid was popping up.


    She drew up the corner of her discerning mouth and turned to Li Yanxian, who was stunned. "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold my hand firmly, but now I want to talk about another deal with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Hovie, did you mean it?" Li Yanxian screamed.


    "Believe me, absolutely for your own good." Huo Wei dance opened the chair to sit down, chin Piao to the opposite position, "sit."


    Li Yanxian''s red eyes, hate looking at Huo Wei dance, "you don''t want me to give you the recording pen."


    Huo Wei danced up the corner of her mouth and leaned lazily on the chair. "It doesn''t matter. I sent the video to the Internet, and there are some recordings you just heard. What kind of result do you think your husband will be? Can your face still be preserved? Will giant entertainment disappear overnight? Can the tall and gentle image of your child''s father and mother collapse overnight


    Li Yanxian tightly clenched his fist, "do you dare to threaten me?"


    Huo Wei danced with a light smile, "and the contents you called me before, such as disfigurement of CAI ya, t-dress dance, and so on. Do you think Gu Ting will make a start for her mother?"


    Li Yanxian clenched his teeth, "if you put the video on the Internet, Gu Ting will not let you go."


    "I ruined his mother''s face with my own hands. Bad? Or am I a bad informer? Don''t worry about me. Since I dare to do it, I will be able to retreat completely, and you... " Huo Wei dance pause, eyes cold a few minutes, "according to Gu Ting''s means, should be more than life than death."


    "You don''t want to see the recording!" Li Yanxian is on fire.


    "Oh." Huo Wei danced with a smile, but her eyes were sharper. She seriously negotiated: "give me the recording. I''ll delete all the videos and recordings."


    Li Yanxian grabs Huo Wei''s bag.


    Huo Wei dance is very calm, glanced at her, said indifferently: "I all sent to my secret email, you deleted my mobile phone recording and video is useless."


    Li Yanxian is extremely crazy. She smashes her bag on Huo Wei''s dance. She says: "you are like caiya. You are a slut, a watch, a shameless rubbish and a sinister villain."


    Huo Weiwu calmly listened to her abuse, opened the bag, took out the guarantee letter of CAI Ya and Wei Xifan from inside, put it on the table, and pushed it to Li Yanxian, "you now have their handle. Don''t put all your focus on Wei Xifan. Your madness not only destroys you, but also disgusts him."


    Li Yanxian grabs the letter of guarantee on the table and looks at Huo Weiwu angrily. "My business has not yet come to you. Huo Wei dance, you really don''t know what to do. Cai Ya aims at you everywhere and wants to kill you, but you are still helping her. You deserve to be killed by her."


    Huo Wei dance bitter smile, "at least I am worthy of the heart."


    "Worthy of your heart, are you worthy of me?" Li Yanxian took out the recorder from the bag and said excitedly, "I''ll find out the truth for you. You''re threatening me. Is that how you repay me? You''re such a mean and mean bastard. "


    Huo Weiwu looks at the recording pen in Li Yanxian''s hand, and her eyes are red.


    It was a gift from her father for his 50th birthday. It had her name and his name on it. She made it to order.


    She moved her eyes and put it on Li Yanxian''s face. She advised, "it''s good for you to calm down the contradictions. Don''t wait until you can''t turn back to regret your extreme. Once Cai Ya has an accident, Gu Tingting will not give up."


    "Do you think you are the Savior? You are a lecherous woman. Take it, Baba. " Li Yanxian smashes the recording pen on Huo Wei''s face.


    The voice recorder fell on her leg.


    Huo Wei holds the recorder.


    Now, it''s worth the effort


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Li Yanxi angrily goes out of the box.


    Howie turns on the recorder.


    "Little dance, come back. Dad won''t force you. For Dad, you are more important than anything else.


    What should you do if you are out alone and can''t eat well and sleep? What if Wei Yankang bullies you?


    Dad is worried about you. You are by my side. At least my mother''s family will support you.


    Today is your birthday. Dad made your favorite cake for you. He also made long-lived noodles with a large row on them. However, no one to eat now, Dad loves you so much, sorry, little dance.


    If you don''t want to come back and have no money to tell Dad, don''t suffer yourself.


    I''ll go to Nalan Jingying later. She should give you the recorder.


    Come back when you hear the recording. "


    Huo Wei dance heard her father choking and sobbing. Her heart hurt, as if she had entered a drill and kept drilling her flesh and blood.


    What did she do to make her father so sad.


    She left with Wei Yankang, and her father was at home alone.


    Her birthday, father alone, how poor.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door in the recorder.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and holds the recorder tightly.


    Knowing that it was Gu Tingting''s anger that killed her father, she still wanted to hear to confirm the answer.


    Even if it''s cruel.


    "I said big brother, the original Huo Wei dance is not your own daughter. It''s hard for us to hide from you." Qin miaoni''s voice came out.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, it is not Gu Ting.


    Is there something else about Dad''s death.


    She was nervous.


    "What are you talking about? Little dance is my own daughter." Huo Keyang said definitely.


    "Don''t pretend. You wrote type a blood on the birth card of Huo Wei dance, but my little Chun found that Huo Wei dance was type AB blood, and her sister-in-law was also type a blood. You are also type a blood. How could you give birth to a daughter with type AB blood?"


    "The little dance was born to me and the woman outside." Huo Keyang produced airway.


    "Come on, big brother, Xiaochun has done a paternity test for you and Huo Weiwu. You have no blood relationship at all." Qin miaoni said acrimoniously.


    "So what? Little dance is my own daughter in my heart, and no one can change that. "


    "We don''t want to change it, but if the paternity test is announced, guess what Wei Yankang will think of Huo Wei dance. If you want to marry Huo Wei dance to Gu Ting, Gu''s family will not accept that she is a wild species of unknown origin. This family can''t accommodate an outsider like her. I''ll see if my father will drive her away." Qin miaoni snapped.


    "No one can drive my daughter away!" Huo Keyang was excited.


    "Big brother, don''t be so excited. As long as you sign the letter of appointment and let Huo Yang be the next Dean, Huo Wei dance is a wild thing, and we won''t say anything about it."


    "Go away, the little dance is my daughter. None of you want to do something bad, ah, ah, ah." Huo Keyang''s voice sounds painful.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    "Master, master, second lady, please send the master to the hospital. The master is dying." Yelled sister Huang anxiously.


    "I''m going to have my hair done. It''s none of my business if he suddenly gets sick. Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll tear your mouth." Qin miaoni said coldly.


    "Master, master..."


    "Uncle Huo." Gu''s voice rang.


    "Mr. Gu, he has a heart attack." Huang said worried.


    "Immediately inform the military region hospital to prepare doctors and nurses. I''ll say in ten minutes." Gu Ting urgently ordered, holding Huo Keyang to run out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Hovie''s face is full of tears.


    It turns out that my father was not forced to die by Gu Ting.


    It turns out that dad really wants her to marry Gu Ting.


    In fact, her father is not angry with her.


    What Gu Tingting did at the last moment was to rescue her father.


    The truth came a little late, but fortunately it came.


    Huo Weiwu felt so sad, so sad, like the flood that opened the floodgate, the tears couldn''t stop at all.


    Because of dad''s death.


    Because of her father''s maintenance and love.


    Because she hurt Gu Ting.


    Because of the broken love between her and Gu Ting.


    She could not think about anything in her mind. She just wanted to exhaust the tears that had been suppressed for a long time and drain them happily.


    There was a noise in the recorder for a minute and it was quiet.


    Huo Chun''s voice rang, "Mom, what should we do now?"


    "What? We insist that Huo Keyang died of anger because Huo Weiwu ran away from home. Who knows we''re pissed off by putting this shit pot on the head of the Howie dance Qin miaoni said with a straight face.


    "How about the hove dance? Do you want to publish it? " Huo Chun asked.


    "Of course not. If it is announced, we will guess that we made Huo Keyang angry. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. As soon as Huo Keyang dies, your father will be able to be the dean. Your grandfather didn''t like Huo Wei dance. Knowing that Huo Keyang was angry with Huo Wei dance, he would certainly drive Huo Wei out of the house, and our goal was achieved."


    "But what if Uncle isn''t dead?" Huo Chun is worried.


    Qin miaoni also flashed panic, "if Huo Keyang is not dead, we will give up all our previous efforts. Let''s go, we will also go to the military region hospital to ensure that Huo Keyang is dead. If he is not, we will kill him."


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist, and the fire of revenge was on fire.


    Since, they are not related to her at all.


    Now, they''re pissed off their dad.


    Well, she''ll make them pay ten times as much.


    Huo Weiwu throws the recorder into her bag and opens the door.


    At the door, two policemen in overalls stopped her.


    "You''re hovie?" Asked the policeman.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "You are involved in a case of intentional wounding. Please come with us." The policeman said solemnly.


    "Intentional wounding cases?" Huo Wei is confused. "Who did I hurt?"


    "You''ll know when you go." The police said sternly and took Huo Wei dance to the car.


    After driving for half an hour, Huo Weiwu thinks it''s not the direction of your police station. She looks at the police next to her in horror, "who are you?"


    The police looked at her, raised the corner of his mouth, and was extremely cold, "beauty, you offended the wrong person, and you don''t know how to die."


    Huo Weiwu realizes the danger and pushes the door.


    The arm was pulled by the police.


    She watched the police take out a white towel and cover her nose.


    Huo Weiwu quickly held her breath and pretended to faint.


    The police held her for more than 30 seconds before releasing it.


    "The Dame is so clever that she can''t be stable without some extraordinary means."


    The policeman who drove the car glanced at Huo Wei dance, "what do you say? It''s too clever to make a clever calculation. It''s a mistake for Qing Qing''s life. She''s going to provoke the commander''s mother. It''s strange that she won''t die. "


    "We brothers finished this ticket and quickly withdrew. Don''t let Gu Tingting find it. It''s not easy to go through this muddy water."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Huo Wei thinks that they want to find a place where there is no one to kill her.


    She didn''t expect Cai ya to be so cruel.


    The car drove for another half an hour.


    "It''s almost there. There''s no surveillance. There''s no people." Asked policeman a.


    The driving police looked around and said, "almost. The license plate is ready. Commander Gu is very good. We will be found through the road monitoring."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got four or five license plates to make sure he can''t find us." Police a said.


    The police driving a look at Huo Wei dance, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman, boss, she''s going to die anyway, otherwise, we''ll be cool first?"


    Police a looked at Huo Wei dance delicate face, eyes slowly moved to her chest, pharyngeal saliva, "OK, first dig a hole, our brothers are happy, kill her, and then throw into the pit buried."


    "Then you''ll be bored with her for a while. Don''t let her wake up while we''re digging. She''s gone, and we''ll all be finished." Said the driving policeman.


    Cop a takes out a towel and sprays liquid on it.


    Huo Wei immediately held her breath.


    "Oh, my God, boss, do you spray too much? I feel dizzy." The driving policeman stopped the car.


    "Open the window quickly. I''m afraid she will run away? It''s a lot lower. " Police a said, and put the towel on the nose of Howie.


    Only a dozen seconds, he also dizzy, opened the door, rushed out.


    "Boss, you''re down too." The police driving said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Work with a shovel. Dig deeper. You can''t expose the body." Police a said.


    "OK, let''s work. Warm up first, and then we''ll have a good time." The driving policeman opened the trunk and took out the shovel.


    The two of them went under a big tree and started digging.


    Huo Weiwu sits up and looks at the key on the car. She climbs to the front and starts the car.


    Policeman a hears the sound of a motor and looks at the car.


    Huo Wei dances, turns around quickly, drives, runs people.


    Before the driving of the police also stopped the action, looking at the shadow of Huo Weiwu driving the car away.


    "Boss, how can the women wake up so quickly? Is the coma medicine you bought fake?"


    Policeman a patted the head of the former driving policeman and said, "fake, did we faint just now?"


    "How did she run?" The driving police were wronged.


    "It''s the will of God." Police a said calmly.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "She''s gone, and we can''t catch up with her. Let''s go and find a place where no one knows us. We''ll find a ugly girl to marry and have children." Policeman a dropped his shovel on the ground.


    "Why look for a uglier one?" The police who had been driving before also left their shovels on the ground.


    "Safe."


    "I want to find a beautiful one." The driving police were very aggrieved.


    "Don''t say I know you in the future. From now on, I don''t know you." Said policeman a as he walked.


    "Why don''t you know me?"


    "Beautiful is not safe. You will be arrested another day. Don''t expose me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    Huo Wei danced all the way, shaking her hand holding the steering wheel.


    Cai Ya thinks that she is the murderer behind the scenes. She is afraid of the video in her hand and hates her threat. She will not let her go.


    Maybe, when she goes back, the second group of people prepared by Cai Ya has been waiting for her at home


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    She can''t go back.


    We must ensure our own safety so that we can have no worries.


    Huo Wei dance thinking, eyes shining with bright light.


    She drove to her old home.


    The door was open


    she rushed in and called out, "Cai ya, you come out."


    Cai Ya is waiting for news in the room. She is startled when she hears the voice of Huo Wei dance. She opens the door and comes out with panic in her eyes.


    Huo Weiwu looked up at her, rushed upstairs and asked, "why kill me?"


    Cai Ya put her hands around her chest, turned her face sideways, and quibbled, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''ll soon let you know what I''m talking about!" Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Cai Ya held her arm and asked in panic, "what do you want?"


    "I''ve sent the video of you and Wei Xifan, including your guarantee, to my friend. If I disappear for 72 hours without any reason, he will go online. Dare you kill me!" Huo Wei dances and barks a warning.


    Cai yahen''s teeth itch, and Yu Guang sees a shadow coming in at the door.


    She turned, took the hand of Howie and called, "hovie, don''t do this. Don''t push me."


    Huo Wei dances in surprise and takes back her hand.


    Cai Ya took the opportunity to step on the air and fell down the stairs.


    "Mom." Gu Jiaoxue and Wei Yankang enter the door and see Cai Ya fall to the ground.


    Cai Ya held her right arm. "Ah, ah, ah." The exchange, staring upstairs pale Huo Wei dance, said: "find your uncle Lu, lock her up, and, look for your brother."


    Huo Wei dance looks down at the three people downstairs.


    If she told Gu Ting that Cai Ya fell down by herself, would Gu Ting believe it?


    Gu Jiaoxue immediately called out.


    Wei Yanwei is worried about Huo dance.


    He ran upstairs, holding Huo Wei''s arm and pressing, "hurry up. When Gu Ting comes, you can''t go."


    Huo Wei pulls Wei Yankang''s hand away.


    Now that she is gone, she has admitted that she pushed Cai ya, and she will say nothing later.


    She can''t go.


    "I didn''t push her, she fell herself." Huo Wei dance red eyes said.


    "Who will believe you? We saw with our own eyes that you pushed her down. Did you cry when you saw the coffin? " Wei Yankang took her away.


    He was so strong that he pulled the Huowei dance downstairs.


    Gu Jiaoxue saw Wei Yankang and Huo Wei dancing and bickering, and immediately became angry. She grabbed Wei Yankang and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m sorry for her. I can''t let her do anything. I owe her." Wei Yankang shook off Gu Jiaoxue''s hand.


    "Now you think you owe her. When I was sleeping with me, why were you so hard? I didn''t force you to hit me." Gu Jiaoxue is not calm.


    Wei Yankang cold face, pull Huo Wei dance walk.


    Huo Wei dance beat his arm, "Wei Yankang, you let me go. If you feel you owe me, you will disappear in my world. Do you hear me?"


    "Who''s making trouble here again?" A stern voice sounded, accompanied by the sound, came a man in military uniform.


    Huo Weiwu met him before after Gu Jiaoxue''s wedding.


    The soldier beside Gu Jiaoxue.


    "Uncle Lu." Gu Jiaoxue ran to the army in front of the sea, complained: "quickly catch Huo Wei dance, she pushed my mother down from upstairs."


    Lu Junhai looked at Huo Wei dance and wrung his eyebrows, "how can it be you again?"


    "Military sea." Caiya called.


    Army Hai raises Cai ya.


    Cai Ya whispered, "she can''t stay."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Wei Yankang was shocked and worried to the army sea and said, "he is a woman Gu Ting likes. You dare to move her and want to die."


    Huo Weiwu looks at Wei Yankang in surprise. She doesn''t think about this sentence in her mind. She also realizes Cai Ya''s killing intention.


    She looked at Cai Ya and said, "aren''t you afraid of the exposure of those videos and videos?"


    Cai Ya raised her chin haughtily. "I still have 72 hours. If other people can''t cure you, I don''t believe it. If you can''t cure you, I have to see whether it''s you who are unimportant women or me who are important. Junhai, take her away. Don''t give her the possibility of escaping. "


    "Good." Army sea a wave, two people in front of Huo Wei dance clamp.


    "Uncle Lu, destroy her face, so that my brother and Akan won''t be confused by her face." Gu Jiaoxue asked.


    "Dare you Wei Yankang roared.


    "Of course uncle Lu dares. Uncle Lu is my grandfather''s red man. It''s for the sake of my brother''s good. My brother will understand. Even if my brother doesn''t understand, my grandfather will protect my uncle landing. You don''t have to worry about it. Your wife is me now. You just have to put your mind on me." Gu Jiaoxue swaggered.


    Wei Yankang knows they dare.


    He came forward to rob people.


    The army sea saw this, burst out a fierce color, went forward to hold Wei Yankang''s arm, said in a sharp voice: "take her away."


    Huo Wei dance was brought to the car by them.


    Looking out of the window at the dark night, her mind was blank.


    What will happen in the future and how things will evolve seem to be out of control.


    *


    after Huo Wei danced for half an hour, Cai Ya was sent to the hospital with her right arm dislocated and her body bruised. She was lying in the VIP ward with water.


    After two hours, Gu arrived at the hospital from the army.


    "Brother, Huo Wei dance pushed Mom down from the upstairs. What do you think it''s like to hurt mom?" Gu Jiaoxue complained when Gu Ting came.


    Gu''s eyes are familiar with looking at Cai Ya on the bed.


    "Xiaoxue, you go out first. I have something to tell your brother." Cai Ya ordered.


    "Brother, you must be angry for your mother. You see what Huo Wei dance has done to her." Gu Jiaoxue finished complaining and then went out of the room and closed the door.


    "Ma Ting, I''m sorry for you." Cai Ya choked.


    "The point." Gu Ting didn''t have so much patience, and his chest heaved violently, which showed that he was suppressing his temper.


    "I met Wei Xifan when I was at a party some days ago. I was attracted by his flowery words and did something wrong with him.


    I didn''t expect to be photographed by the Huo Wei dance that has been staring at me.


    She said you''d be ruined. Life is not like death.


    I tried to grab her bag and was pushed down the stairs by her.


    She said it was backed up for a friend.


    I''m sorry, but your father disappeared from the battlefield seven years ago. I''m so lonely that I can''t help making mistakes that both men and women can make. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I can''t blame you, but don''t let me discredit my family. " Cai Ya said with tears.


    Gu Taiting''s sharp eyes lock Cai ya, as if it were X-ray, to see her heart.


    Cai ya did not dare to lift his head.


    "Howie, where is it now?" Gu''s voice sank.


    "Your uncle Lu happened to be nearby and was taken away by your uncle Lu." Cai Ya said.


    Gu Taiting turned around, picked up the mobile phone, shrouded in a chill, called the army sea.


    "Where is Huo Wei? Don''t touch her hair, otherwise, I will let you not see the sun tomorrow


    Lu Junhai:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    He''s glad he hasn''t lynched yet.


    He felt that Gu''s attitude towards this girl was different. He cared about this girl very much.


    He would rather wait for Gu Ting to come, rather than impulsive.


    Sure enough, nothing wrong was done.


    *


    Huo Wei is sitting on the bed thinking.


    I sort out everything that happened today.


    From Li Yanxian shooting videos, exchanging with tape recorders, to her negotiating with them, and then to Cai ya, finding someone to kill her and frame her.


    Will Gu Taiting believe it?


    The door was pushed open.


    Huo Wei dance saw Gu Ting coming in from the door and subconsciously stood up.


    His face was gloomy and covered with cold air. His lips were pursed in a straight line, his chin was tight, and his eyes were cold like ice cream, which sprayed on her without any temperature.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart, lowered her eyes, and clenched her fists nervously. Her brain roared.


    Gu Mao Ting sneered and looked down at her. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to revenge on the curve?"


    "I don''t want revenge." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "What are you doing? You want to see where my bottom line is, right? " Gu Ting was a bit fierce.


    "I''m not afraid of stealing." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Ting''s cold eyes shrunk, smashed her mobile phone on the bed and asked, "what''s the video inside the mobile phone?"


    "It was given to me." Huo Wei dance says.


    "What have you been given?" Gu Ting asked.


    Hovie froze. "Yes, I threatened your mother to write a guarantee that I wanted my dad''s recorder."


    "For your own benefit, you set the damage on others. Do you think I will let you go?" Gu Taiting increased the decibels.


    Huo Wei is speechless.


    She is really for her own benefit to build the damage on others.


    However, what should be explained should be explained.


    "I didn''t push your mother downstairs. Your mother sent someone to kill me Said Huo Wei.


    "That''s enough." Gu Mao Ting roared, "if my mother sends someone to kill you, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me?"


    Huo Wei dance heart tremble, eyes slightly red, "believe it or not."


    "If you want to revenge, you can directly attack me. Don''t deal with my family. This is the last time I let you go. If there is another time, I won''t be merciful again!" He warned.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at Gu Ting''s Xiao Sha.


    Perhaps, it is she who has consumed his trust again and again.


    She seems to be the child of the wolf.


    No trust, no shelter.


    Huo Wei held back her tears.


    She can only walk on her own.


    In the future, I will not want to rely on anyone.


    No one is worth relying on, and no one can be relied on.


    "Gu biting, I have found out that my father''s death has nothing to do with you, so I feel very sorry for your injustice before. In addition, I''m glad I didn''t die in your mother''s hand. I threatened her, but I didn''t push her downstairs. Thank you for letting go this time. If there''s another time, it''s not necessary." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    Gu liaoting wrung eyebrows, the dark ruimou looked at her affectionate, "do you really find out that your father''s death has nothing to do with me?"


    "Since you brought my mobile phone, didn''t you find that I had a recorder in my bag?" Huo Wei dance raised the corner of her mouth, a bit enchanting, a little cold and gorgeous, and with a thin hearted arrogance, sarcastically said: "so, your so-called revenge is not established."


    Gu Ting stopped and said in a deep voice: "if I wronged you, I will give you an account."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "No. You let me go for the last time, and I''ll let her go for the last time. We''ll be clear. " Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "LIANG Qing, ah." Gu Ting laughed, a bit decadent and dejected, "you say two clear, two clear."


    He turned and went out of the room.


    Huo Wei dance slowly sat down on the bed and dropped her eyes.


    Long eyelashes cover the dark waves in my eyes.


    No joy, no sorrow, no tears, no expression.


    She, empty, like a sculpture.


    Commander Shang pushed the door in and said unhappily, "please, master, let me send you away."


    The rolling words fell on her heart.


    She thought that can be indifferent, heart, but still pain.


    Now, the only thing left is pride.


    "No, I can go back myself." Huo Wei dance took the mobile phone on the bed and took out the mobile phone card inside. The mobile phone didn''t take away.


    Pass him and walk outside.


    "Don''t you think you''re too heartless? You hurt the commander''s mother. The commander didn''t blame you. Who do you show this lofty face to? " Commander Shang huodao.


    Huo Wei dances to death to hold the fist, the whole person is trembling.


    She didn''t hurt Gu''s mother!


    Even the threat, she also reduced to the lowest damage!


    With their own ability to protect Cai Ya''s face as much as possible.


    Caiya wants to kill her. They don''t believe it.


    They wronged her, did she not even have the right to be angry?


    Huo Wei did not speak and walked forward.


    Commander Shang felt that it was difficult to calm the depression. He was distressed by the commander''s efforts. "How can a woman like you not die? It''s a disaster to live."


    Huo Wei dance stopped, sharp eyes swept to lieutenant colonel Shang, "what does it have to do with you if I die or not!"


    "I don''t blame you for being so selfish! Don''t you know how much the commander paid for you? He almost offended the world for your sake. Now you are spanking your ass and leaving, but he is still cleaning up the mess you left behind. Why do you let others do so much? " Commander Shang scolded angrily.


    "I didn''t ask him to do these things for me!" Huo Wei dance retorts.


    "So it''s the commander''s wishful thinking, isn''t it?" Commander Shang''s face flushed with anger and gazed at Huo Wei''s dance.


    It''s cheap!


    She is not!


    Howie didn''t speak.


    Gu Ting came out of the dark, put one hand in his pocket and looked at Huo Wei dance indifferently, "commander Shang, you talk too much nonsense."


    "Commander, for her sake..."


    "Shut up." Gu Ting interrupted commander Shang''s words and said lightly, "let her go."


    Huo Wei turns around, doesn''t look back, and walks outside.


    "Commander, you are going to war with country B for her sake. She doesn''t know anything now, and she is still proud there." Commander Shang stamped his feet.


    Gu Ting looks at the direction of Huo Wei''s disappearance.


    I don''t love her too much.


    "Commander Shang, did you just ask her to die?" Gu Ting said coolly, glancing at commander Shang.


    That look, colder than Satan from hell.


    Commander Shang stopped, bowed his head, and said, "I''m sorry, commander. I didn''t have a word to hide."


    "In a week, to find out who killed her? I can''t find out. You don''t have to show up in front of me. " Gu Ting ordered in a cold voice.


    Commander Shang was a little surprised. "Commander, do you really believe that the old lady sent someone to kill her?"


    "I believe her and disdain to tell such a lie." Gu Ting finished speaking and walked towards the door. He disappeared in the dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Night, already deep.


    Today''s moon is very big, gently sprinkles on the earth.


    Huo Wei put her hands behind her, looked at the moon and walked aimlessly.


    People, will there be souls after death.


    Dad, are you watching a bright moon with her.


    Here, as if in the suburbs, there are street lights, no one.


    If she did not escape today and died in the wilderness, would Gu Ting be sad?


    Perhaps, he will believe that she did not push caiya downstairs.


    Huo Wei was tired and squatted down under the street lamp.


    On the ground, there is a shadow of her.


    Howie''s fingers follow her own shadow.


    Everyone is alone.


    Come alone and die alone.


    I don''t know where I came from or where I went after I died.


    With their own, only their own shadow, never give up.


    Huo Wei, tired, sat down against the railing and closed her eyes.


    Gu Ting stood in front of her, looked at her deeply, leaned over and held her up.


    Huo Wei dance scared open eyes, see Gu Ting, slightly surprised, "let me down."


    Gu Ting didn''t look at her. He put her in the back parking space and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you back."


    He closed the door.


    Huo Wei dance did not move, tired of no energy to argue with him again, don''t face, look out of the window.


    Gu is in the driver''s seat.


    Neither of them spoke. The carriage was quiet and secretive.


    The light of the street lamp flickered through his dark eyes.


    "What is the truth of your father''s death?" Gu Ting asked calmly.


    Huo Wei swallowed her throat and looked out of the window and said, "I was angry by Qin miaoni. I''m not my father''s child."


    At this point, Gu Peiting was very surprised. Br / >


    she looked calm and unusual.


    "Can I help you?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes trembled, and she remembered the accusation of Lieutenant Colonel Shang just now.


    Why does she let Gu Ting do so many things for her!


    "No Huo Wei dance determined way.


    Gu Tiao Ting twisted his eyebrows. His grip on the steering wheel was heavier, and his face was cold. As a result, the temperature in the car dropped a lot.


    Huo Wei dance slowly looked at Gu Ting and asked, "why do you want to send me?"


    Gu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth, "said, do not want you to die in front of me, before the truth is not investigated, you have no right to die."


    "Oh." Huo Weiwu chuckled, leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    "Mouth cramps." Huo Wei dance languidly reply.


    Gu''s heart was tight, pulled the car to the side, opened the door, and sat next to her.


    Hovie opens her eyes and looks at him.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    Huo Wei was puzzled and frowned.


    Didn''t he say he didn''t like her?


    Didn''t he think her character was bad?


    Didn''t he think she pushed his mother?


    Huo Wei dance on his deep eyes, eyelashes light trembling, did not push him away, nor response.


    Just, the heart is very sour, so that, eyes filled with mist.


    Seeing the water spray in her eyes, Gu Tingting''s eyes darkened and did not go further. She said in a deep voice: "good by kiss."


    Huo Weiwu lowered her arm and lost all her strength. She watched him leave the car.


    He stopped a taxi and gave it 100 yuan.


    Huo Wei dance gets out of the car.


    Gu Ting passed her, did not look at her again, returned to his car, drove away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Huo Wei dances back home and sleeps for two days.


    A love, a hand, it seems to have experienced a split.


    Occasionally, when I wake up, I think of his soft lips, and the feeling printed on them is so unreal.


    It''s like a dream.


    In a trance, in a daze.


    For two days, she didn''t watch TV or turn on her computer.


    I''m afraid, as soon as I surf the Internet, I can''t help but check the news about him.


    It''s already good by kiss.


    That''s what a full stop means.


    She went to the refrigerator and opened it.


    All the instant noodles have been eaten up.


    There are no sausages, tomatoes and eggs.


    Huo Wei has rubbed her stomach which has been uncomfortable for several days.


    It''s time to go shopping in the supermarket.


    She closed the fridge, went to the bathroom to brush her teeth, wash her face, and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Another day of decadence, tomorrow starts to cheer up.


    With her bag, she wandered to the nearby supermarket.


    "Honey, take good care of yourself, mamda." A girl passed by her on the phone.


    Huo Wei looks at the girl subconsciously.


    Gu, take care of it.


    Gu''s surname is very good.


    She walked into the door of the supermarket.


    "It''s a nice song. Listen to it." The boy put the headset on the girl''s ear.


    Listen, listen.


    Gu''s name is also very good.


    Huo Wei dances with her head down and thinks of it casually.


    Wei dance, powerful.


    Her name is also appropriate.


    She walked unconsciously.


    "Hello, let go, let go." The front of a supermarket service staff pushing a cart.


    Mind, Wilton. You''re not dancing.


    "Be careful."


    He put a hand around his waist and pulled her over.


    Huo Wei dances into a man''s arms.


    Look up.


    "Are you all right?" Asked the man.


    Huo Wei shakes her head lightly.


    "It''s OK." The man looked at her strangely and turned away.


    Huo Weiwu bought two bags of instant noodles, tomatoes, sausages, eggs, bacon, Flammulina velutipes and three or four kilograms of spare ribs to check out.


    The man in front of her conveniently took a box of condoms.


    Huo Wei dance swept to the shelf, fixed to look at those sets, the brain is a blank.


    "Beauty, don''t you check out?" Asked the cashier.


    "Oh." Huo Weiwu put her things on the cash register and felt for her wallet.


    I went through it, but I didn''t find it. I still didn''t find it. Looking at the bag again, the zipper was opened.


    She didn''t know when her wallet had been stolen.


    "Two hundred and seven yuan in all." Said the cashier.


    "Well, I''m sorry, my wallet was stolen." Huo Wei dance sorry.


    "Oh." The cashier took everything back.


    Huo Weiwu sighs and sits in the rest area, touching her stomach.


    I haven''t bought my mobile phone yet, and I''ve stolen my wallet.


    Card, change and ID card are all in my wallet. It seems that I will be hungry today.


    How could she be so miserable.


    Can only muddle back.


    I''ll make up my ID card and bank card tomorrow.


    Just out of the elevator, I saw eight men in military uniform standing at her door.


    Huo Wei has a strange feeling in her heart. Is it Gu Ting who has come to find her?


    No way.


    He shouldn''t show up.


    When the eight men saw the dance, they winked at each other and ran towards the dance.


    Huo Wei dance realizes the danger and turns into the elevator. The eight soldiers also enter the elevator.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Half an hour later, Huo Weiwu saw Mei Jingshan sitting in the main hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Huo Wei dance, long time no see." Mei Jingshan said triumphantly.


    He has a flat face, his mother knows?


    "I hope you will never wake up and the green hills will disappear." Huo Wei dance light indifferent said.


    Mei Jingshan twisted her eyebrows.


    He didn''t understand what she said, but he did not understand that sentence.


    "Call Gu Tingting and say that his woman is here with me. Let him come to see me in half an hour. Otherwise, I will let her see the West." Mei Jingshan said to the adjutant beside him.


    "Yes." The adjutant nodded and called out.


    Huo Wei dances to see Mei Jingshan uneasy and kind-hearted. Does he want to threaten Gu Ting with her?


    She didn''t want to take care of him because she was threatened.


    However, general Mei can''t threaten Gu Ting by using her.


    "You caught the wrong person. I have nothing to do with Gu Ting." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "You''d better look forward to it. You''ll die faster without you." Mei Jingshan said in a sinister way.


    Huo Weiwu laughed and said sarcastically: "general Mei has just lost the election. He was on the crest of the wave. Now he killed me. Don''t forget that kui''anquan is your subordinate. I''m the girlfriend of your subordinate son, so you''re not afraid of losing your heart?"


    General Mei clapped the table and stood up. He pointed to Huo Wei and said, "I''ll bet that you are Gu''s beloved woman."


    His deputy dialed the phone and said implicitly, "commander Gu, your woman is visiting the general here. You''d better come over within half an hour."


    "What''s a guest?" Mei Jingshan kicked an adjutant, "tell Gu Ting that Huo Wei dance has been caught by me, and he must come over in half an hour. If he doesn''t come, Huo Wei will see the West."


    The Deputy officer gave the mobile phone to general Mei and said, "Gu Ting asked you to answer the phone."


    Mei Jingshan took the phone and said angrily, "if you have something to say, you can fart quickly. It''s a man who comes here quickly."


    "Dad, I''m a guest here at Gu Ting." Merlin said softly.


    "How could you be in Gu Ting''s place?" Mei Jingshan held up his eyes and walked to and fro impatiently. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He said, "who asked you to go to Gu Ting? Don''t you know that he is the political enemy of his father? He repented last time, and you committed suicide. You forget that. "


    "Ziyuan asked me to come to play on the island. I didn''t know this island belonged to Gu Taiting." Merlin''s voice was lower.


    "Gu Ting, let him answer the phone." Mei Jingshan impatiently cheered.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu''s graceful voice rang.


    "You are so mean to catch an unarmed girl." Mei Jingshan scolded.


    Gu Taiting laughed. "The elders always have some methods to defeat the enemy by one move. They tried it out and the effect was good. Within half an hour, I showed up on my island with Huo Wei dance. I''ll send you the navigation."


    Mei Jingshan:


    Gu Tingting hung up.


    His angry teeth itch to see Huo Wei dance, deliberately provocative way: "your man, looking for a few women to play on the island, I think he does not really love you."


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, very insipid said: "man, Ben, Se, general Mei, you know, wife is the good of others, children are their own good."


    Mei Jingshan is said by Huo Wei dance that he is in the heart.


    Is he going or not?


    If he wants to beg for mercy and let Meilin come back, he can''t pull down this face


    but if he goes, it will be too dangerous in Gu''s territory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Mei Jingshan has a look at Huowei dance.


    Huo Weiwu looks at him calmly, without any worry, fear and fear on her face.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Mei Jingshan asked curiously.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and calm, "I''m just a civilian. Killing me will not do you any good. On the contrary, you will lose popular support, rights and reputation.


    Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that life is better than death. "


    Mei Jingshan regretted having caught her, as if he were holding a yam in his hand.


    Lost, too shameless.


    Eat, and can''t under the mouth, hurt is oneself.


    Thinking about it, Mei Jingshan said to the adjutant: "watch her first, I''ll go to the study."


    After entering the study, Mei Jingshan immediately called the president.


    "Well, president Yu, isn''t Gu Ting going to country B for negotiation? I caught the hovie Mei Jingshan reports.


    The president frowned. "What are you doing with her? Let her go."


    "I wanted to arrest her and threaten Gu Tingting, and let him deliberately fail in the negotiation, so that he would lose the popular support? Kui''anquan can also be at ease in my hands. I didn''t expect Gu Jieting to arrest Meilin. He asked me to exchange hostages on his island. I''m worried about his cheating. Can you come with me? " Mei Jingshan said worried.


    The president stood up and said, "you are a brave man. Can Gu Ting be a threat? If he pokes out your threat to his deliberate failure in negotiation, it will be not only you but also me who will lose the popular support. "


    Mei Jingshan is glad, "I haven''t threatened yet, I was restricted by him."


    "Send the man to her." The president ordered.


    "On his turf, I''m afraid he''ll screw me." General may dare not.


    "No, when I was a child, I would urge you to come back. Gu Ting would not sell me this face. Go." The president whispered and hung up.


    "This general Mei, it''s really not enough to succeed, but more than to be defeated." The steamer housekeeper is a little bored, said Mei Jingshan.


    "His worries are not unnecessary. Once Gu''s negotiation is successful, his power will be greatly increased. I heard that a businessman appeared in G country to lobby around? They may release you Jieao back. Once you Jieao and Gu Jieting join hands, Mei Jingshan will die without knowing how. There''s no one to restrict Gu Ting. " The president said with concern.


    "What does the president mean?"


    "Outside the bag, you must settle in first. You give orders to let the people in the dark start to move. First, stop Gu Ting from negotiating successfully and sacrifice him when necessary. Second, you Jieao can''t come back for the time being." The president said grimly.


    "But if we lose two generals all of a sudden, will the morale of the army be disturbed?" The housekeeper was worried.


    "What we have lost is individuals, not the army, nor the strength of the military. The national weapons are still in our hands. Once Gu Ting sacrifices his life, he will spare no effort to save you Jieao from returning home. Once Gu Ting returns home, he will sacrifice you Jieao when necessary." The president decided to be ruthless, and his eyes were on the spot.


    The steward nodded and his eyes were heavy.


    The kings of all ages cut through the thorns to gain the supreme power. The corpses and blood flowed under their feet.


    Without political means, no gentle policy, no city government and ambition, only a generation of heroes can be achieved.


    *


    Huo Weiwu got on the plane of meijingshan and arrived at the island where she had been, and she felt mixed feelings.


    Originally thought that he would never see him again. Under the self destruction of general Mei, he had to meet again.


    I don''t know. How has he been recently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    The closer you are to the villa on the island, the more nervous she is.


    Heart, puff, puff, jump.


    In the palm of the hand, are sticky sweat.


    "Well, he''s really a nouveau riche. Can he live in an island? I''m not afraid of tsunamis. " Mei Jingshan looks at the scenery around him, full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He glanced at Huo Wei dance and said: "little girl, if a man has money, he will become bad. Don''t be cheated by a bad man."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "what about general Mei, is it money?"


    Mei Jingshan:


    No money, no face.


    When it comes to money, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    "I don''t know. There are a lot of women Mei Jingshan said irritably.


    Huo Wei dance did not speak. She opened the window and looked out of the window.


    The wet sea breeze came in and ruffled her hair.


    Her mood was much calmer than before.


    Twenty minutes later, the car arrived in front of the villa.


    Huo Wei dance to see hundreds of soldiers guarding the door, each armed with weapons, several times stronger than before.


    It looks like a bloodbath is coming.


    She got out of the car and followed the dignified Mei Jingshan towards the villa.


    At a glance, she saw Gu Ting sitting in the main hall.


    Behind him stood dozens of expressionless soldiers.


    He seems to be a king sitting in the world. His eyes are full of arrogance.


    Mei Jingshan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face turned pale. He said, "the man you want has brought you. You can let my daughter go."


    "Let it go? Ah Gu Taiting stood up and immediately had the power of king in the world.


    Mei Jingshan''s legs are soft and he takes a step back.


    Gu Ting''s mouth is full of evil charm and arrogance.


    "I think general Mei has misunderstood him. Meilin and Ziyuan have a good relationship. They can play on our island for a period of time. If general Mei is not at ease, you can stay and play for a few days." Gu Ting said with grace.


    "No, Meilin. Her mother is missing her. The child is not sensible. I have to take it back and teach it well." General Mei said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Gu Taiting walked towards meijingshan.


    Not into a step, temperament approaching a step, gas field is also a strong point.


    Mei Jingshan was afraid and took a step back.


    Gu Ting came to him, stopped and looked down at Mei Jingshan. He said in a cold voice, "you can''t take the people I want to stay with. You can''t keep the people I don''t want you to stay."


    Mei Jingshan was frightened and raised the decibel and said bravely: "Gu Ting, what do you want? I''m a key official in the court. Do you want to imprison me? You are rebellious. "


    "Imprisonment? I''m afraid you''ve occupied my land and wasted the oxygen on my island. Commander Shang, send off the guests. " Gu Ting ordered.


    Mei Jingshan looks at Meilin, who is under control.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang. He saw that it was the president''s call. He seemed to understand and answer.


    "What''s the matter Gu asked.


    "My wife asked general Mei''s wife to have dinner and reminiscence. I want to call on Lao Mei and his daughter, but Lao Mei''s mobile phone is off. I heard that he is there. Please tell him for me." The president said with a smile.


    "His daughter wants to stay with me for a week, and Ziyuan is also a guest here. The little girls can chat with each other. If you chat, she will be restrained. I will give my mobile phone to general Mei. You can tell general Mei." Gu Ting said quietly and handed the mobile phone to general Mei.


    General Mei took over with difficulty.


    Gu Taiting slowly looked at Huo Wei dance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    A faint glance.


    Gu Ting moved his eyes, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    It''s like that look, just inadvertently.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart, some light bitter lingering.


    She could feel the tension between them hidden in the dark tide.


    Every sentence is a skill, and every tone needs to be grasped in place.


    Otherwise, the next scene may be a battle.


    General may answered the president''s call.


    "Come back first, may." The president said helplessly.


    "Lynn is still here." Mei Jingshan looks at Meilin worried.


    "He''s just using Merlin to restrict you. He''s afraid you''ll do something in his absence. He won''t hurt Meilin. Don''t worry. Don''t say anything now. Come back and don''t do anything wrong." The president said.


    "But..."


    "No, but come back. It''s an order." The president told him not to give general may time to hang up.


    Mei Jingshan twisted his eyebrows and handed the mobile phone to Gu Ting, warning: "if my daughter is missing half a hair, I will certainly not let you go."


    Mei Jingshan finished, turned around and glared at Huo Wei.


    He wouldn''t have caught her.


    Stealing chicken does not make rice.


    As soon as meijingshan is gone, the air is much fresher.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting, on his vast black eyes.


    The eyes trembled.


    She had a lot to say, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Gu''s mouth was not cold and not light: "I''m sorry, they misunderstood my relationship with you, my affairs involved you, but don''t worry, I will ensure your safety, you don''t go out on this island within a week."


    Gu Taiting said alienated and turned.


    Howie grabs his arm subconsciously.


    Gu Tingting looked back at her.


    Huo Wei dances the cramped release, "that, I didn''t change clothes in."


    "I''ll send someone to your house. Someone will arrange a room for you and have a rest early Gu Ting said coldly and walked towards the inside.


    Huo Wei dance stands in place, drooping her eyes.


    The heart is like a stone, very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, Huo Wei dance, you won''t fall in love with brother Ting?" Ziyuan sarcastically said.


    Huo Wei swayed at Ziyuan and said coldly, "falling in love, not falling in love with you?"


    "I think you''re still dead. Why do you like brother Ting? By your appearance, figure, character and background? Don''t hurt people. " Ziyuan rolled her eyes.


    Huo Wei dance doesn''t want to pay attention to Xiang Ziyuan''s, but when she hears these words, she still feels astringent.


    "Miss Huo, this way, please." The maid came and said respectfully.


    Huo Wei dances away with the maid.


    "Who is she?" Merlin asked, looking at the back of Howie.


    "A girl who secretly fell in love with brother biting since childhood and tried every means to attract his attention. It''s disgusting. " Xiang Ziyuan despised the way.


    "I don''t think she likes her at all." Meilin dislikes Howie for no reason.


    "All night long, brother Ting hates the women who throw themselves in their arms." Ziyuan had a bad idea in her mind.


    "Good, good."


    *


    Huo Weiwu was arranged to have a room. She didn''t want to go out and see Xiangziyuan and Meilin. She felt bored, so she opened the window.


    On the other side, Gu Ting also opened the window and looked at her side.


    His eyes were dark and deep, like the blue sea.


    Yes, I can''t move my eyes.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist slightly.


    What would he think if she wanted to start with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Commander." Exclaimed commander Shang.


    Gu Taiting took back his eyes, turned around and looked at commander Shang. In a deep voice, he said in a deep voice, "have you arranged everything?"


    "It''s all arranged. The president of country B will meet with the commander the day after tomorrow." Commander Shang reports.


    "We can''t let out a little information. The negotiation can only succeed, not fail." Gu Ting said solemnly.


    "But if..." Commander Shang still has doubts.


    "If not, it was so decided." Gu Tingting looks at the window of Huo Wei dance. She is no longer there.


    His eyes darkened a little, and he said, "all the activities for tomorrow will be cancelled for me. The plane will fly to country B at 8 o''clock the day after tomorrow."


    Commander Shang looked out of the window following the commander''s eyes and asked softly, "commander, do you still like her?"


    Gu Gu Ting''s cold eyes swept to lieutenant colonel, "do you dare to take care of my affairs?"


    "No, no, no It''s not. " Commander Shang was so scared that he couldn''t understand why the commander had to be her. So many women like commander. As long as you let go, countless women would rush to the commander


    Gu Ting looked at the air obscurely.


    If you like it or not, you can analyze it through subjective consciousness and rational analysis. Then, he will not be alone now.


    Although in the past to find three fiancees, but only he understood, has not entered the palace of marriage is because there has been a person in his heart.


    He met her when she was one year old. It was destined that he would be bound up for her life.


    He remembered her every smile, every look, every word.


    Whether she is happy, sad, indignant, sad.


    Lieutenant commander Shang looked after Mo Ting without saying a word and said, "in fact, if the commander marries Miss Mei, he will certainly support his son-in-law. In that way, commander, your power will be overwhelming and everything will be easier."


    Gu Taiting looked at commander Shang coldly, "if my power is supreme, but I can''t get the woman I love, what''s the use of that power? In addition, if I marry Meilin, I''ll call Mei Jingshan father. Are you kidding me?"


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    "I''m just kidding," he said with an embarrassed smile


    *


    Huo Weiwu lies on the bed and rubs her stomach.


    She had instant noodles for lunch, but she didn''t have dinner yet.


    My hungry chest is sticking to my back.


    I still have a dull pain in my abdomen from time to time.


    Is aunt coming?


    It''s been hurting for days.


    "My God, come out and see who is so disgusting?" Ziyuan''s voice came into the room.


    Huo Wei dances with her eyes closed and sleeps.


    Go to sleep quickly. If you fall asleep, you won''t feel hungry.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei can''t do it. Open the door.


    The maid stood at the door and nodded respectfully, "the commander wants you to go to the main hall."


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows with a bad premonition.


    As soon as she went, she saw Ziyuan, Meilin, and Gu Tingting.


    "Huo Wei dance, do you mean it?" Ziyuan asked, with a smile on her face.


    It looks cute, but there''s a knife in the smile.


    "On purpose?" Huo Wei is at a loss.


    "You still pretended to be confused. We saw you were furtive just now, and then we ran to see what you did." Ziyuan pointed to the carved chair and said.


    Huo Wei dances and looks in the direction she points to.


    Someone carved a simple sentence on the chair with a knife: Ting sanghei dance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Thunder - sanghei - dance.


    ¡°sanghei¡£¡± Hovie''s at a standstill.


    Isn''t this Korean I love your pronunciation?


    She was so nervous that she didn''t want to think about it. She explained to Gu Ting: "I didn''t draw it."


    Gu Tingting looked at her with cold eyes.


    She is so anxious to explain, is it so want to clear the relationship with him?


    He knew that she did not draw such a low-lying thing that she would not do.


    "Copy this sentence a thousand times." Gu Ting coldly voice way, facial expressionless turn around, stride to leave from the main hall.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows.


    She really didn''t draw it!


    Why doesn''t he believe her?


    However, she also saw his attitude.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take the initiative. Otherwise, would it not be self humiliating?


    "Ha ha ha, Huo Wei dance, you are really shameless?" Ziyuan gloated and said with a smile.


    "Who painted it, who didn''t want face." Huo Wei danced calmly.


    Ziyuan''s face was bad, but she still kept the smile of the famous lady. She said in a strange way: "you have also seen the attitude of brother ting. The more you pester him, the more he hates you. Put away your narcissism."


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at Ziyuan coldly, "today I am the same, it is the same to you, Gu Ting will not be your man. You''ve just cleared the way for the future Mrs. Gu. Cheap others, make enemies of their own, but also a waste of time. I will not be the first or the last one to appear around Gu Ting. I wish you the last fight. "


    She turned and went back to the room.


    Ziyuan''s face turned white and her smile couldn''t be raised any more.


    Even if she won a set of Huo Wei dance, she was not happy at all.


    *


    Huo Wei has just returned to the room.


    The nurse sent the pen and paper over and said, "the commander told you to write a thousand times, give him one in an hour, and punish him a thousand times."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    &Is it necessary for him to take this seriously? It''s not a primary school.


    "What if I don''t write?" Huo Wei dance rebellious asked.


    "For seven days you will be barred, and you will not be free to go in and out." The nurse nodded.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and looked at the pen and paper in the nurse''s hand.


    Did Gu Ting guess that she would not write?


    She had no choice but to take a pen and paper. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    She wrote five in her line: Ting sanghei dancing.


    I wrote a hundred at the speed of ten a minute. I glanced at the time. Ten minutes have passed.


    At this rate, she has to write a thousand for a hundred minutes.


    It''s impossible to finish 1000 roots in an hour.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she found a pen in the drawer.


    She also has a pen in her bag.


    Holding three pens at the same time, writing together.


    You can write 300 in ten minutes.


    It''s done in 40 minutes.


    After mental and physical work, I was very hungry.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei danced to open the door


    GU Tingting stood coldly at the door, locked her and asked, "is it finished?"


    Huo Wei dance turned around, handed him the white paper on the table, glanced at the paper and said, "you count, a thousand in an hour, and I have given 15."


    "Don''t give it away. I''ll pay you back the extra." Gu liaoting went in and sat down at the table. He glanced at the three pens on the table. Rui Mou seemed to have insight.


    Huo Wei dances nervously.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything.


    Gu took the pen and wrote on another piece of white paper: Ting sanghei dancing.


    His writing style is flowing, but it can penetrate the back of the paper. It has Gu''s domineering, crazy and meaningful. In details, it also has his unique delicacy.


    Just looking at the handwriting, Huo Wei''s heart beat began to speed up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    After writing fifteen, he got up, handed the paper to Huo Weiwu, and said solemnly, "look for your change."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She took the paper in his hand.


    There are fifteen on it.


    One is not much, one is not many.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the back of him leaving. Her heart is empty as the door is closed.


    Lying on the bed, looking at his handwriting in a daze.


    Hair, hair, sleep.


    In the middle of the night, she felt something wrong. There, it was wet.


    She thinks that''s coming. She flushes to the toilet.


    The pants are red as expected.


    Huo Wei is depressed.


    She didn''t bring a sanitary napkin at all.


    It''s not downtown. You can go to the convenience store.


    Huo Wei dances speechless and bravely comes to the door of Gu Ting.


    She exhaled, adjusted her breath, and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened and Gu Ting looked at her.


    Maybe because he was just woken up, his hair was a little disordered, three buttons on the collar of his shirt were untied, showing a beautiful clavicle, sexy and lazy.


    "Come to me so late, can''t you sleep, or do you sleep with me?" Gu Ting asked.


    He was cold in his eyes, there was no temperature.


    Huo Wei blushed a little, "no, I''m here."


    "Who''s here?" Gu Ting glared at her and asked.


    Huo Wei danced to clear her throat, "I don''t have a sanitary napkin. Do you have anyone here?"


    Gu Tingting said:


    "Come in." She glanced down at him.


    Huo Weiwu walks in and sees the She wrote it a thousand times.


    He was also set in a glass frame.


    Hovie stopped, pointed to the wall a thousand times and asked, "what are you hanging up for?"


    "Make an example of others." Gu Ting quietly picked up the mobile phone, dial the phone out.


    "What makes an example?" She looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Ting locked him without answering. He said, "there are women''s articles in the warehouse. Send them to my room. In addition, bubble a cup of brown sugar water and send them to me."


    After Gu Ting finished, he sat lazily on the table, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can frame up what I wrote and hang it on the wall. My handwriting is much more beautiful than yours."


    "I don''t have such a bad interest." Huo Wei dance, don''t look at him.


    His room is full of his masculine smell, mixed with the smell of male hormones.


    She felt flustered when they were alone at night.


    "I''ll go back to my room and wait. You send them to my room." Said Huo Wei.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dances to open the door.


    Commander Shang stood at the door, holding a plate in his hand.


    There''s the pink man''s thing on the plate, the fake one.


    It''s a purple egg shaped thing, but there''s a thread at the back, and the end of the thread is a switch.


    There are also some steel balls and things in the shape of butterflies.


    Even bundled props.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Her face is bleeding.


    Commander Shang has a big brain.


    Gu Tingting said that women''s products refer to sanitary napkins, he took the wrong thing.


    Gu Ting came over and stood beside her.


    The two men were so close that his hot breath fell to the side of her face.


    He felt that his temperature was rising, and she felt as if her temperature was rising.


    He picked up the fake one and pressed the switch.


    She was surprised to see that she could move or rotate, and looked at Gu Ting.


    On his deep taboo eyes.


    His eyes were filled with the danger of a hunter staring at his prey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Huo Weiwu glanced at what he was holding and lowered her head.


    I feel strange and uncomfortable.


    "Do you often play with women?" Huo Wei dances in a low voice.


    "What do you think? Gu Ting put down things, "I don''t play."


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    Indeed, Gu Ting doesn''t play.


    He doesn''t have the bad habits of a dandy.


    He had graduated from Texas A and received many medals of honor when others were still in his junior high school.


    If he plays, how can he have time to build a new country and become famous.


    "And it''s in your warehouse?" Hovie murmured.


    Gu Ting called up the corner of the mouth of evil spirit, "how, jealous?"


    Huo Wei danced, turned her back to him, "there is no jealousy."


    "These things originally belonged to Minister Xiang. After the commander bought the island and gave it to you, he ordered people to move the miscellaneous things into the warehouse. Miss Huo can rest assured that these things have just been opened and no one has used them." Commander Shang explained.


    Huo Wei blushed and whispered, "I don''t want these."


    "What do you want? What do you want for a candle? I''ll look for it again. It seems that there are some other tools, but they are in Japanese. I can''t understand it. You can study it at that time. " Commander Shang, a fog waterway.


    Huo Wei dance simply speechless, blurted out: "my big aunt is coming."


    "Ah?" Commander Shang was shocked. "Do you want these things for your aunt? The commander is not interested in your aunt, or you can introduce her to me


    "Poof." Huo Wei couldn''t hold back the dance and burst into laughter.


    She couldn''t communicate with Commander Shang in human thinking. She looked at Gu Ting angrily, "you say."


    This sound you say, Jiao Didi, more or less some coquettish meaning.


    Gu Tingting looked at her shy appearance, and the frozen place in her heart melted easily.


    "Put it down." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She tugged at his clothes, glanced at commander Shang''s back, twisted her eyebrows, and said a thousand words in her eyes.


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his lips, "I''ll try with a woman another day."


    Huowei danced for a moment. She was stabbed by something in her heart. Her blood was cold and she let go of her hand.


    She shouldn''t be in someone''s boyfriend''s room in the middle of the night. It''s not good.


    Commander Shang is going through them. Get out.


    "Commander Shang, I have my period." Huo Wei dances stoutly to say.


    "Who is menstruation?" Commander Shang was one track minded. Suddenly, he understood, "do you play so much with Commander when your menstruation comes?"


    Huo Wei dance has no love.


    They must be deliberately playing with her, suddenly angry, this is not self humiliation?


    She would rather bleed and dry than use her aunt''s towel.


    Huo Wei dances toward the door.


    Gu took her arm.


    Like a cat with hair blown up, she shook off Gu Ting''s hand and walked out of his room.


    Still commander don''t understand, carefully look at Gu Ting, "she is angry, I should not tell the truth, but, menstruation to play this really hurt."


    "Go and get the sanitary napkin." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Ah? Oh. " Commander Shang turned to the warehouse.


    Huo Wei danced back to her room and squatted on the ground, holding her head in her hands.


    Breathe, breathe, empty yourself, don''t think about anything, you won''t be sad, don''t think about anything.


    There was a knock on the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    GG + WWX


    Huo Wei danced slowly.


    She didn''t want to open the door. She wanted to be alone and think about life.


    Gu Taiting opened the door and came in.


    Huo Weiwu is angry and grabs the pillow on the sofa and throws it at him.


    He did not answer, nor flash, with his aunt''s towel in one hand and brown sugar water in the other. He took a deep look at her and came over.


    "Angry?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei gave a sneer.


    She did not even have the right to be angry in front of Gu Ting.


    No, she''s not angry.


    She asked for help, and it was right to be teased by him.


    She asked for it, didn''t she?


    Gu Taiting handed brown sugar water to her.


    Huo Wei dance cold sweep to him, "no, now send me away, I want to go back."


    Gu Taiting''s warning was not afraid of death. You can go back now


    Huo Wei danced with a cold smile, "I''m not afraid."


    He looked deeply at her determination and firmness.


    The atmosphere was stiff as if it had reached a point.


    He Rui Mou suddenly a Lin, smash the cup to the ground, turn to walk out the door.


    The glass was broken, and the splashing debris hit her calf, cutting the skin on her calf.


    A slight pain.


    Huo Wei subconsciously looks at her legs.


    A trace of blood overflowed.


    She doesn''t hurt.


    Just skin trauma, as long as the heart does not hurt, those can also be ignored.


    Draw a few napkins, the blood on the leg dry, there is blood flow out again.


    Gu''s anger flashed in his eyes, looked at the sanitary napkin in his hand, turned and pushed the door in.


    Seeing the bloodstain on her calf, her heart was tightened and her eyebrows frowned.


    Huo Wei dance glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "go out."


    "This is my place." Gu Peiting fretted.


    Huo Wei dances for a moment.


    Yeah, this is his territory.


    She looked up at him. "When do you want to see me off?"


    "A week later." He put the sanitary napkin on the tea table.


    Huo Weiwu knows that he doesn''t want to send her away.


    These seven days, even if it is purgatory, she will survive.


    She picked up the napkin and turned into the bathroom.


    Come out, he''s still, sitting on the sofa.


    The ground has been cleaned up.


    "I''m going to bed." Huo Wei dances for guests.


    Gu Mao Ting''s eyes in the red some, "come here."


    Howie stood still.


    Gu Taiting stood up.


    Huo Wei dances on guard and tenses up, as if the cat in the explosion has been invaded and frowned.


    Gu Jieting looked at her like that.


    It''s like they''re back to the beginning.


    She''s on guard against him, she''s rejecting him.


    And he, as always, in the heart has been sour, can not get, can not ask.


    "Lieutenant Commander Shang was really wrong. Are you angry with me?" Gu Ting was helpless.


    "You know best whether it''s intentional or mistaken." Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    "I want to play with you, but your body doesn''t allow it. It''s not intentional." Gu explained.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips and blurted out: "my body doesn''t allow it. Isn''t there any other woman?"


    Speaking out, only to find their tone is very wrong, like a resentful wife.


    She should not be like this, want to change her words, Gu Ting has stood in front of her.


    "I don''t think about other women, just want to play with you." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Her heart beat so fast that she couldn''t catch the rhythm.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    There is astringent feeling in the eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Gu Ting squatted down in front of her.


    In this world, only she can make him bow his head.


    He looked at the wound in her calf.


    Warm fingertips on her skin.


    Hovie''s legs are taut.


    He put a wound sticker on her wound.


    She had an urge to cry.


    When did he take the wound patch?


    He still cares about her, doesn''t he?


    Huo Wei dance also crouched down in front of him, eyes red, eyes also soft.


    Gu Ting looked at her, but said: "Huo Wei dance, we are together again, OK?"


    Huo Wei dance did not want to nod.


    Gu''s eyes were ecstatic, afraid that he would be wrong. He asked again, "are we together?"


    "Well." She should a, in the heart is very sour, as if after thousands of mountains and thousands of obstacles, and tears of joy.


    He was excited, fanatical, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Huo Wei dance is squatting. He leans over. She can''t resist his weight and sits on the ground.


    He didn''t let her go.


    Put one hand around her waist, the other on the ground, and slowly lay her down.


    The two men were entangled.


    His kisses are all over the world. No one can kiss enough. She will disappear for fear of loosening.


    God knows how he''s come over these days.


    As long as I think of her, I feel sad. When I have a little space, I begin to miss her and let her go.


    He felt like he was going crazy.


    If she died, he thought, he would follow her.


    Think of that worried miss, he kisses a little bit more, gnawing at her lips.


    Huo Wei sings softly.


    The sound was more beautiful than he heard the trumpet of victory.


    He couldn''t hold back, and his big hands extended from her waist to her abdomen.


    Huo Wei feels the direction of his hand and holds his arm.


    He wrung his brow, his eyes filled with love Valley owe, holding her wrist, including her fingers.


    Huo Wei dance fingers tremble, heart a burst of throbbing.


    Think they are too Love, color.


    Can, seem to be bewitched, do not want to refuse, do not know what to want.


    He pressed her hand on his abdomen, bowed his head and kissed her lips again.


    I can''t think about it.


    He took her hand and went in his trousers.


    The palm is hot as if it is a cigarette butt.


    The subconscious release of Howie''s dance.


    Gu biting her lip heavily.


    "Ah. It hurts. " Huo Wei covers her lips.


    "I hate your aunt. Don''t lie on the ground, cold. " He picked her up and put her on the bed.


    I don''t know who told her to lie on the ground.


    However, she did not complain at all now. Instead, there was a kind of sweetness in her heart and raised her mouth slightly.


    Gu Ting sat on her bed with no lost enchantment in her eyes and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You were so angry just now." Huo Wei dance soft say, stare at him.


    "Who told you to leave." Gu Ting said helplessly.


    Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes and does not speak.


    She thought, of course, that they were angry with her on purpose.


    Looking at her rare and clever appearance, his eyes softened and explained: "I will go to country B for negotiation the day after tomorrow. You can stay here safely. When I come back from the negotiation, you can go in and out freely."


    "Well." Huo Wei danced and her stomach purred.


    Calm down and feel the pain of hunger.


    He stood up.


    Huo Wei holds his hand.


    She was hungry, but she couldn''t say it.


    "I''m not going. You wait." As soon as Gu''s voice dropped, there was a knock on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    He went to open the door.


    Commander Shang stood at the door with a cup of brown sugar water in his hand.


    Gu Ting took over, and ordered: "ask the kitchen to prepare supper, the faster the better, richer, more protein."


    "Oh, good." Commander Shang glanced at the commander.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Just now commander''s face color difference is like a storm coming, he stood in the center of the storm, a face of haze.


    Now it''s soft, and he feels warm.


    Is this the power of love?


    He prayed that she would never make the commander angry again.


    *


    half an hour later, lieutenant commander Shang brought over a delicious dish.


    Two small bowls of rice, a bowl of fish flavored shredded pork, a bowl of plum vegetables with pork, a bowl of wax gourd ribs hot.


    Huo Wei dances to gobble up food. After a while, she finishes a bowl. She is embarrassed to ask, "is there any rice?"


    Gu Tingting handed Huo Weiwu what he had not eaten yet.


    "And you?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    "Eat first. I''ll ask commander Shang to deliver two bowls." Gu said. He went to the door and told lieutenant commander Shang.


    Then she''s not polite.


    Huo Wei dances and eats.


    Gu Tiao Ting sat down to her opposite, "where are you going to eat so much rice?"


    Huo Wei glanced at him, did not speak, took a piece of meat, took a big bite, and continued to eat.


    Gu Ting fixed to look at her eating appearance, also very lovely, raised the corner of the mouth, soft voice way: "you eat slowly, no one with you grab."


    Huo Wei has a rather astringent nose.


    She had not had a decent meal for a long time. Her eyes turned red and looked at him and asked, "is it dangerous for you to go to country B for negotiation this time?"


    Gu Ting felt her concern and laughed, "do you mean country B or me?"


    Huo Wei dance also laughed, "I will pray for the people of country B, do not offend you."


    He nodded her forehead. "I have the strength to tease me after dinner."


    Huo Wei danced and rubbed her forehead. "I''m not full yet."


    "It''s necessary to insert an advertisement. Take some of your energy. " Gu Ting said with a smile.


    He laughs so good, she is a little confused, and before understanding, he kisses her lips.


    Huo Wei is startled and moves back.


    Her mouth is greasy.


    He wanted to be discontented. He raised her chin and brushed his fingers infatuated over her lips. "OK, you eat first. I won''t disturb you yet


    The implication is that he will disturb her when she finishes eating?


    Huo Wei dances shyly. She lowers her head and eats.


    Commander Shang brought the meal with a dignified expression. "Commander..."


    Gu Ting see the problem, chin Piao to the door, "go out to say."


    He went out, closed the door and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone arrested the daughter of the naval captain of country B, threatened to release people from country B and apologized. As a result, the Colonel found the body of her daughter just now. Now he is very angry and may kill the hostages and send troops to the South China Sea." Commander Shang said urgently.


    "Contact the naval chief of country B immediately and prepare the plane for me." Gu Ting ordered.


    "But in this case, if you go to country B, you will go deep into the tiger''s den and die." Commander Shang is worried.


    "If I don''t go, there must be some people who have started the trouble, and things will turn out to be out of control. I should have started this war, and I must end the war. You don''t have to say much. In addition, we should strengthen the forces on the island. We must not let Huo Wei dance step out of this island within seven days of my absence. Do you hear me? " Gu''s voice was condensed.


    "Yes." Commander Shang nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Gu Taiting goes back to his room, and Huo Wei dance has been finished.


    She looked at him, felt that his face was a little bad, worried and asked, "is everything ok?"


    "I''m going to country B in five minutes. When I''m away, don''t forget to eat. If you have something to do with Lieutenant Colonel Li, call me, OK?" Gu Peiting ordered.


    Huo Weiwu realized the seriousness of the situation. "How about I accompany you to country B?"


    Gu Ting leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lips, and then he let go.


    I''m afraid it will be even more reluctant.


    "I''ve sent someone to find the killer who tried to kill you last time. When I get back, I''ll give you an account." Gu Tingting said, the thumb stroked her face, "I wronged you last time, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t blame you. In that case, I have no basis and it''s normal for you to misunderstand." Huo Wei dance red eyes, looking at Gu Ting.


    "The island and the plane are still yours. I didn''t change the name. I have to take back the securities company for the time being." Gu Ting said solemnly.


    Huo Wei holds his hand.


    What he said, like the last words, made her afraid and uneasy.


    "You''ll be back safe, won''t you?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Ting raised his lips, "of course, or you don''t want to be widowed."


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of ruddy deep, deliberately stimulate him to say: "I will not be widowed, I will find a man to remarry."


    "Who wants you?" Gu''s eyes were cold.


    He couldn''t stand the thought that she would be with other men.


    "Many, Chengen, Nanfeng, and Wei Yankang." Hovie''s voice choked.


    She would cry for fear of going on.


    She didn''t want him to be busy.


    "Those scum men, I''ll kill them before I leave, so that you won''t be cheated again." Gu Ting was not happy with the way.


    Huo Wei dance can''t go on and hugs Gu Ting.


    She really didn''t want him to take risks and said angrily, "can''t anyone else go? You can command behind the scenes. Can''t the South China Sea chief go? "


    Gu liaoting hugged her and said in a deep voice: "that''s not an ordinary fishing boat. All of them are my soldiers. One of the soldiers is a lieutenant in the South China Sea Navy. He has had a confrontation with the navy of country B. some people in the navy of country B know him. Therefore, they will be captured by country B, and they are captured by country B. the goal is to cause conflicts in the South China Sea and let the South China Sea leaders A total victory in Parliament. "


    Hovie got it.


    That''s what he said. Very mean.


    After all, it''s all for her.


    If something happened to Gu Ting, she would hate herself.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Wei dance apologized, "I didn''t know it would be so serious. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be sorry. I''m sure I''ll get them all back, not a few." Gu Ting said definitely.


    Outside, the roaring motors of the plane began to sound.


    Huo Weiwu knows that Gu Tingting is leaving.


    He took her hand and put the ring on her finger.


    His temperature is still on the ring.


    Huo Wei dances with a great heart beat.


    Didn''t she lose the ring?


    "Next time I throw it away, I won''t get it back." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei''s tears burst into her eyes.


    The palm clenched tightly and held the ring in the heart of the hand.


    She wanted to hold his hand and never let go.


    Gu Ting leaned over, kissed her on the forehead, and turned away.


    The back, as if with a body of justice, set foot on the battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Huo Wei danced to the window and remembered that her window was on the inside.


    She chased out from the door and saw Gu Ting stepping on the car.


    The heart is sour as if the heart is immersed in the vinegar jar.


    But also know that she can not keep him, can only let him leave.


    Gu''s car drove to the airport on the island. He looked behind the car. Huo Weiwu stood at the door and looked at him.


    The thick does not give up flows in his heart.


    He called out. "Commander Li, let her go back."


    Talk. Hang up.


    Commander Shang looked at Gu Ting with worry. "Commander, I''ll go. You''ll accompany Miss Huo at home."


    "The chief of the Navy asked me to go. The soldiers were based on their trust in me. I can''t let them have anything to do. There''s no need to talk about it." Gu Ting sank his voice and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Li middle school came to Huo Wei dance, nodded and said respectfully, "the commander told you to go back."


    "Huo Wei dance, what the hell are you doing? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You''re acting to show sympathy?" Ziyuan is awakened by the sound of the plane''s motor and looks at Huo Wei''s dance displeasantly.


    Huo Wei dances lazily. Get out of your room.


    Ziyuan reaches out her legs and tries to trip Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei stopped and looked at Ziyuan with sharp eyes, "don''t do something boring and meaningless. I''m not in the mood to argue with you. "


    "I seem to be in a mood to quarrel with you. By the way, Huo Wei dance, I heard that you are not your father''s own daughter?" Ziyuan raised her smile and asked in a cheerful mood.


    Huo Wei dance eyes sink down, "who said?"


    "I have a friend who happens to know your cousin. She cut the paternity test between you and your cousin in the QQ space of your cousin. It says that you and she have no blood relationship. Is that not to say, are you not your father''s biological daughter? It''s wild. " Ziyuan smiles more happily.


    Huo Wei dance really does not understand Huo Chun that kind of person, clearly killed her father, why can still live so justifiably.


    Huo Wei dances toward her room.


    Ziyuan followed up behind her, "is this really true?"


    "Is it really about you?" Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "Well, do you know who your father is? Your own father didn''t come to you after your father died, Huo Wei dance. You are so poor. " Ziyuan said.


    Huo Weiwu closes the door and blocks Ziyuan''s voice.


    The knock on the door sounded


    "go away." Huo Wei is in a bad mood.


    "Miss Huo, the commander told me to give you my mobile phone." Colonel Li''s voice came in.


    Huo Wei dance opened the door, "sorry, I thought it was Xiangziyuan."


    Xiang Ziyuan poked out her head and said, "Huo Wei dance, you have the opposite sex and no human nature. If you are a man, you open the door. If you are a woman, you will let go. Does your father know you are such a horse flea? Just like your mother, ha ha. "


    Huo Wei dance sharp eyes swept past, really want to shake her two slaps.


    Xiang Ziyuan retracted her head.


    Howie clenched her fist.


    She hated being slandered by others.


    "Miss Huo, don''t be angry. The commander said that this island belongs to you. If someone makes you feel uncomfortable, you can let her go." Lieutenant Colonel Li warned.


    Xiang Ziyuan:


    "When did you say that? Do you want to get rid of me, for fear that I will expose you? " Purple yuan and out of the head, confused, very calm said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Huo Wei dance wrung eyebrow, irritable way: "let go."


    "Yes." Lieutenant Colonel Li nodded.


    "Huo Wei dance, Meilin is because I stayed here. You took me away. What''s the reason for Mo ting to keep her? Are you going to kill brother Ting Ziyuan fire path.


    "Wait a minute." Huo Wei thinks that Xiangziyuan''s words are reasonable.


    She can''t hurt Gu Ting because of her emotions.


    "Let her go." Huo Wei changed her tune.


    "La la la la la la la la la." Ziyuan complacently hummed a song, deliberately in front of Huo Wei dance swagger after.


    Huo Wei grabs her arm and pulls her into the room.


    Ziyuan:


    She lost her footing.


    "Huo Wei dance, if you dare to beat me, I''ll tell brother Ting Ting, tell my brother, they''ll make you suffer." Ziyuan is afraid of warning way.


    Huo Wei dance raised a corner of the mouth, "you know I have no family now, a lonely family, maybe, one day I don''t want to die, I''ll catch up with you, don''t provoke me in the future, you know?"


    Ziyuan looked at the hand of Huo Wei dance. When she was a child, the shadow of being bullied was caged in her heart, "I know."


    Huo Wei dance let go.


    Ziyuan ran out, put her head out of the door and said with a smile, "Huo Wei dance, wait for brother ting to come back, I tell him you hit me."


    Ziyuan finished and disappeared.


    Hovie sighs.


    She is also waiting for Gu Tingting to come back. He should have just got on the plane now.


    She went to close the door to see Ziyuan still hiding behind the wall.


    She saw Howie dancing and ran away.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She lay back on the bed, this time the big aunt to fierce, faint do pain.


    She couldn''t sleep. She put the card in her mobile phone and opened it.


    There''s a lot of caller ID on mobile phones.


    There are Huo Chun, Cai ya, Li Yanxian, Wei Yankang, Gu Jiaoxue, Wei Xifan, Xiaoba, Chengen, and Lin''s.


    She didn''t want to return the phone calls of some people. For some people, she thought it was too late to return.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei can see from the cat''s eye that there is no one outside.


    As soon as she got back to bed, the knock on the door rang again.


    When she went to the door again, the cat''s eye saw that there was still no one.


    She knew who was knocking at the door.


    Open the door.


    Xiangziyuan stood at the door, just about to knock, and was caught in front of her. She ran away, slipped and fell on the ground.


    Before she got up, she saw Howie standing in front of her, looking down at her.


    She turned pale with fear.


    "Xiangziyuan, you have been knocking at my door. I know you don''t want me to sleep well, but you can''t sleep, can you? You are doing harm to others but not to yourself.


    Of course, you can keep tapping. I can''t hear anything as long as I plug in my headphones.


    I ask you to stop being childish. Your IQ is still in primary school. Do you want us to pretend we don''t know each other or let our children play with you? " There''s some fire in Howie.


    "Then can you not seduce brother Ting? I like him. As long as you promise not to seduce him, I will not target you." Xiangziyuan stood up and said.


    "Believe me, he''s too old for you." Huo Wei dances in a deep voice.


    Xiang Ziyuan was not calm. "You are the same age as me."


    Howie pointed to her head. "I mean that."


    Xiangziyuan was angry, "I''ll tell you, I know who your father is? I mean, my father. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Huo Weiwu looks at the cunning in Xiang Ziyuan''s eyes.


    It''s strange that she knows.


    Even if she knew, she wouldn''t tell her.


    "Xiangziyuan, it''s very late now. Go to bed early. I heard that sleeping can improve IQ. I wish you success." Huo Wei dance finished, turned into the room, closed the door.


    Her cell phone rings.


    Huo Wei dance rushed to see that it was not Gu Ting''s, and her eyes darkened again.


    How could he call her at this time?


    She really thinks too much.


    Huo Wei answers.


    "Do you have the face to answer my phone?" Li Yanxian yelled.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "It was you who reported to Gu Tingting. Now Gu has withdrawn his investment. Not only that, but also several projects we talked about have gone up, and all the film and television projects handed in have been rejected. Even those on the air are banned because of the theme.


    The company''s computer, my personal computer, my mobile phone were all hacked, my home was stolen, and the guarantee was gone.


    It''s only possible that Gu can do these things. " Li Yanxian complains.


    "I also believe that he did it, but I really didn''t disclose you. I only said that someone threatened me to do so. If I did, your computer would be hacked two days ago, instead of waiting until now." Huo Wei explains.


    "You shouldn''t say that someone is threatening you. You should say it''s yours. I don''t know if you hurt me." Li Yanxian screamed.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t pour sulfuric acid, otherwise it would not be just bankruptcy."


    "Then I would like to thank you, thank you for your treacherous rescue of CAI ya, thank you for your merciful release of CAI ya, thank you for your ungrateful confession of me, do you know, Xifan is going to divorce me now!" Li Yanxian began to cry.


    "Gu Shi is your investor. Wei Xifan was destined to twist the road when he went to Cai ya. What are you going to do for such a man with colorful flags flying outside! It''s not a bad thing for you when he divorces you. "


    "You''re still making sarcastic remarks here. Would Gu Ting have dealt with us if you hadn''t snitched? If you hadn''t snitched, would Xi fan divorce me? It''s all because of you, you bitch Li Yanxian cried and roared.


    Believe it or not, I didn''t tell you Howie hung up.


    On the mobile phone immediately a text message from Li Yanxian.


    "I won''t let you go, you bitch. I curse you. I can''t get love all my life."


    Huo Weiwu breathed a breath, adjusted her mood and called her.


    "You hang up, are you guilty? I haven''t seen such a disgusting person as you. You are more disgusting than caiya, and you are not as good as you are, and you are double faced. Bah, you are a sinister villain." Li Yanxian swearing for a long time.


    "First of all, I have no informer. With Gu''s ability, I can definitely find out that it''s you."


    "Why do you say someone is threatening you and you can''t admit that you did it? Watch Li Yanxian was furious.


    "Because what I''m talking about is the truth, why should I bear the unwarranted accusation?"


    "When you asked me to ask for a recorder, how did you promise? Now that you get the recorder, you will be ruined. Why are you so treacherous?"


    "I promised not to disclose that it was you when I traded with you. I didn''t miss my word. You should know the result when you started to retaliate. I have tried my best to help you."


    "What are you doing for me? I have nothing now. Xifan, son, company, I will let you have nothing. " Li Yanxian finished and hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    After talking to Li Yanxian on the phone, Huo Weiwu is really uncomfortable.


    Li Yanxian was destroyed by Wei Xifan.


    However, any woman in the face of their beloved men in the gentle countryside of other women, can not calm and rational it.


    Although the fuse was not because of her, she also played an important role in the tragic life of Li Yanxian.


    Some sympathy and helplessness.


    *


    Huo Wei fell asleep in a daze and woke up more than 11 o''clock.


    The first thing she did was pick up her mobile phone and brush the hot news.


    There is no update on country B in the official news.


    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, and came out of the room to ask Li.


    When he opened the door, Lieutenant Colonel Li came over and asked, "Miss Huo, do you want to eat in the room or in the restaurant?"


    "Room, that is, Gu Ting has already arrived in country B. what is the situation with him now?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    Colonel Li bowed his head.


    Huo Wei dance heart has a kind of bad premonition, "what happened?"


    Middle school li didn''t speak.


    "What happened?" Huo Wei asked.


    "I don''t know why the commander''s whereabouts were exposed. As soon as he arrived in country B, he was captured by reactionaries. The internal detective said that they wanted to kill the commander to boost the morale of the army. Now the commander is in danger." Said Lieutenant Colonel Li.


    Huo Wei dance feet a soft, a stagger, almost fell.


    She grabbed the door frame, her eyes misty.


    Gu Jieting can''t do anything.


    "What about the chief of the South China Sea Navy? What are they going to do? You can''t just stand by and die. " Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "They do not dare to act rashly now, for fear that it will infuriate the opposition elements of state B, but will do harm to the commander."


    "But if we don''t send troops to threaten us now, there will be no doubt that Gu Ting will die. When talking about judges, you should have top-notch judges?" Huo Wei dance asks anxiously.


    "The commander went there as the appointed judge. Now the commander is arrested as soon as he goes. No one dares to go." Li said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go. You can arrange for me. I''m going to country B Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "You are not an official, and you can''t represent the country. It''s useless for you to negotiate."


    "Then who can negotiate Huo Wei dance excitedly asked, eyes red, "is the official, now represents the country, why not go, if they don''t go, why can''t they send people who want to go."


    "Because of their demands, we can''t agree to them. It''s no use going there." The president came up the corridor.


    "Do you want to give up Gu Ting?" Huo Wei dance not calm asked, the chest heaves violently.


    "We don''t want to give up, but compared with the territorial face of the motherland, I believe the commander is willing to sacrifice for national honor." The president said heavily.


    If Gu Tingting can''t come back again.


    Then


    "send me to country B, and I will go to Gu biting''s side." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "We will not let the soldiers'' blood flow in vain..."


    "I''m not your fighter, I''m just Gu Ting''s woman." Huo Wei interrupted the president.


    "Then we can''t send you to sacrifice." The president refused.


    He stopped, eyes deep up, "in fact, there is a way, can let Gu Ting whole body and retreat."


    "What can I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Negotiation requires what the other side wants." Said the president.


    "Isn''t it that they can''t agree to what they want?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "There is one thing that all countries want. If you have one, you should be able to rescue commander Gu back home." Asked the president, examining the hovie dance.


    Huo Wei looks at the president.


    He reminded her that she understood.


    The president asked for the necklace from Jiangke.


    From the interrogation of the president in court, to the election, the president and the vice president joined hands, and yesterday, the president called to ask Gu to release people.


    The president is the opposite of Gu.


    The position of the president in the analysis.


    The parliament, Gu Tingting, has won. If the negotiation between country B and Gu Tingting wins again, the president will surely feel an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    He also wanted a necklace.


    Gu Ting''s life is no better than a necklace for him. He will not save Gu Ting. It is a common means for kings to repel dissidents.


    Besides, if she hands over her necklace, maybe the president will make her a spy.


    The president''s move is really insidious.


    "What?" Huo Wei dance pretends not to understand asked.


    "Jiang Ke''s necklace was brought by Jiang Ke when he came to China. However, he died and didn''t find the necklace on. Neither did the people around him. Therefore, he may have given it to you, but you didn''t notice it yourself." Said the president.


    After that, he sighed, and then said, "if you have this necklace, it should make country B feel excited. After all, Gu Ting is an individual, and the necklace brings them a huge army and military weapons."


    "Oh." Huo Wei dance should be a, drooping eyes, has insight.


    To the president, Gu Ting is an individual, while the necklace is a huge army and military weapon.


    She''s going to save Gu Ting. She can''t get through the president.


    "Do you have any?" The president asked, eager and expectant in his eyes.


    "No, Jiang didn''t give me anything. Jiang and I don''t know each other. How could he give me an important token?" Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    The president was disappointed. "Commander Gu is dead."


    Huo Weiwu looked at the president and felt disgusted. She said in a deep voice: "please, the president must rescue Gu Jieting. When Yue Fei died, people all abused Qin Hui and made Qin Hui kneeling statue, which has been handed down to this day. But we all know that if Zhao Gou (the Emperor) did not instruct him behind, how could Qin Hui dare to kill a loyal minister?"


    A fierce light flashed into the president''s eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, the president wants to save commander Gu very much, so I have tried my best to understand the president''s intention. However, future generations do not know that the president''s efforts now will be speculated on by the president''s inaction. After all, Gu''s parliament has just won, and country B appointed Gu to go. Will the president collude with them behind his back?"


    "Presumptuous, what are you talking about?" The president was furious. It was the first time he got angry in public.


    Huo Wei dance slightly raised the corner of her mouth, no fear, leisurely said: "I just said that the future generations, the president does not need to be angry, but, the words are formidable, at that time the president was not in, also could not stop their rapid speech, as to whether it will record history, we do not know."


    The president clenched his fist, put down his long disguise, his eyes full of murders, and said sternly, "are you threatening me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "How dare you? People need a mirror to examine their actions, but no one dares to be a mirror for the emperor.


    The supreme king, the peak of power, is used to flattery. If you don''t listen to it, you may die.


    After all, loyal words are hard to hear, but no one likes to be said bad, shortsighted and headstrong, which is also human nature.


    There are very few people like Tang Taizhong. Besides, we are not friends of the president. What''s more, your fame has nothing to do with us. " Huo Wei danced for a long time.


    The president''s face will be red, white and blue.


    "Country B asked China to apologize and cede part of its territorial sea rights. I promised that it would be treacherous and disgrace the national reputation. I believe commander Gu is not willing to exchange his own territorial sea rights.


    Death is more important than Mount Tai and lighter than Hongmao. He died for his country and will receive the highest honor. I have tried my best, at least not worthy of my heart. " He explained patiently.


    Huo Wei dance eyes red, astringent water mist diffuse into the eyes.


    She didn''t want him to die for his country, just wanted him to come back safely.


    She''s just a little woman who can''t understand their ambitions.


    Gu Ting is because she will encounter this robbery, she will not let him have anything.


    If he has something to do, she wants to be with him.


    She said, if he had nothing, then at least there was her.


    Huo Wei nodded, "I want to be quiet. I won''t waste your precious time."


    With that, she turned and Yu Guang looked at Lieutenant Colonel Li, who was on the side.


    When the president leaves, Lieutenant Colonel Lee has to ask for her help.


    She knew where the necklace was. As long as middle school li sent her to country B, she would have a chance to rescue Gu Tingting.


    However, Gu Tingting was arrested as soon as he went to country B, which means that there are spies on this island, which may be right beside Lieutenant Colonel Li. She must secretly let middle school Li know.


    Huo Weiwu enters the room, locks the door, climbs out of the window, looks for Li''s room, stealthily climbs in, and waits for Li''s return.


    *


    in the president''s car


    "what do you think?" The president asked the governor.


    The Chamberlain looked puzzled and took a glance at the president.


    "Say what you think." The president cautioned.


    "I think what Huo Weiwu said is reasonable. If we don''t act, future generations will criticize it. After all, it''s really your arrangement. The president''s best to send someone to country B to negotiate. Even if another person is sacrificed, it''s necessary." The housekeeper suggested.


    The president taboo Mo''s looking at the front, viciously hook the corner of the mouth, "then send Chu Qingyun."


    The Chamberlain nodded, "the president is wise."


    The president was also more satisfied with his plan, "do you think the necklace is in the Howie dance?"


    "That girl is extremely clever. She is not at ease with you through what she said. It is expected that she will not give you the necklace. If the necklace is really in her place, she will certainly look for Lieutenant Colonel Li." The steward judged.


    The president smiles, "smart as he is, he''s still young."


    "How could she be your rival to the president." The manager of the steamer accords with the way.


    "You go to see Lieutenant Colonel Li. I have to get the necklace, so that there will be no worries." The president said.


    "Yes."


    *


    Huo Weiwu hid under the bed in lieutenant colonel Li''s room just in case.


    She wanted to make sure that she could only come out when Li was alone.


    After waiting for fifteen minutes, the door opened.


    "Chief inspector, what do you want from the president?" Lieutenant Colonel Li asked in a low voice.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    She felt a chill on her back. When she got to her scalp, she felt numb and shivered.


    She thought there was a spy around Li, but she didn''t expect that he was the spy.


    "You pay close attention to the whereabouts of the Huo Wei dance. The president suspects that the necklace is in the hands of the dance. She does not trust the president, but she should come to you. Please report back at any time. Do you hear me?" The steward explained.


    "Well, steward, if Gu Ting dies, will he promote me to the rank of Colonel?" Li asked.


    "Don''t worry, you will not only become a colonel, but soon a general. The president will not treat his own people badly at the time of his employment." Cheng housekeeper promised.


    "Please rest assured that I will accomplish the task beautifully." Li Zhongjiao''s full of assurance.


    Huo Wei dance heard the door outside, climbed out of the bed and went back to her room.


    Li middle school can''t find, the president can''t find, can help her, she trusts only big brother and them.


    Huo Weiwu immediately called long Jieao.


    But big brother''s cell phone is turned off, can''t get through at all.


    Huo Wei dance calls Shen Mo Chen again.


    Strange is, Shen Mo Chen also shut down.


    Is it her cell phone other than the problem?


    Howie called the third brother rebus again.


    Three times, the mobile phone is connected.


    "Third brother, where are you now?" Huo Wei dance asks anxiously.


    "I''m in France. I''ve been doing a lot of things recently. What''s the matter?" Asked rebs in a deep voice.


    "Can you get in touch with the elder brother and the second brother? I have something urgent to look for them. "


    "I''ll call them now and try."


    "Good."


    Huo Wei dances anxiously up and down the room, waiting for a call from rebs.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her cell phone and went to the door. Looking out of the cat''s eye, it was lieutenant colonel Li.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked defensively


    "I brought you food." Said Lieutenant Colonel Li.


    Huo Weiwu silenced her mobile phone, put it under the quilt, took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and went to open the door.


    Li put the meal on the coffee table and said solemnly, "if you have anything, just tell me to take care of you."


    Huo Wei dance low eyes, long eyelashes cover the contempt and disgust in the eyes, try to make themselves calm, cold voice: "you go out, I want to be quiet."


    "Well, if only Jiang Ke had given you the necklace, he would have saved the commander. Now the commander doesn''t know what''s going on?" Colonel Li sighed.


    Huo Wei dance took chopsticks to turn over the dishes, no appetite, "you take it out, I don''t want to eat."


    "Ah," Li middle school lowered his head and took out the food, but Yu Guang had been looking at Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei closes the door and picks up the cell phone in the quilt.


    Rebs called back.


    She quickly answered, and asked in a low voice, "what do you say, big brother and second brother?"


    "What happened to them? I can''t make any phone calls. " Rabbs was worried, too.


    Huo Wei sits on the bed.


    Is there really something wrong with big brother and second brother!


    Subconsciously, she directly jumped over the fourth brother Lin Chengen to call Jiangnan Feng.


    "Nanfeng, can you contact elder brother and second brother?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "The elder brother and the second elder brother are both g countries, so we can''t contact each other for the time being. What''s the matter?" Jiangnan wind asked nervously.


    The second elder brother said that don''t let the little five know about the big brother''s imprisonment.


    He dare not talk nonsense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Do you have a boat?" Asked hovie.


    "My father just gave me the power. Where did I come from? Chengen has a boat, and he can drive it. Do you want to ask Chengen?" Jiangnan wind suggested.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart is heavy, very hesitant.


    At present, only Lin Chengen can help her.


    However, Cheng en didn''t like Gu Ting.


    If he knew that she was going to save Gu Ting in country B, he would not agree.


    However, if she did not save Gu Ting, he was in a very dangerous situation and could not delay at all.


    She decided to burn the boat.


    I''ll wait for her to save and look back.


    Huo Weiwu takes a deep breath and calls Lin Chengen.


    "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you? You never answer the phone." Lin Chengen asked anxiously.


    "Thank you, something happened to me. I was imprisoned on the island by Gu Ting. Can you come and pick me up?" Huo Wei dance asked, clenched her fist, her eyes twinkled.


    She is not good at lying and disdains to lie, but I don''t know when she began to lie.


    "With your mobile phone on, I can locate your direction here. I''ll call you when I get there." Lin Chengen said anxiously.


    "Good." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone, lowered her head and said sorry: "I''m sorry, Chengen, I have to get him back."


    She stood up and there was no time to waste.


    When Chengen arrives, he may not be able to get on the island, he may not be able to leave.


    So, she has to leave the island first.


    Huo Wei dance opens the closet.


    She remembers life jackets at the top.


    The life jacket is too big for her to take out and expose the target and purpose easily.


    she pulled out the life jacket, took only foam material, and cut over ten pieces of cloth into the string, tied the foam to her waist and put on a loose skirt.


    finally took out the garbage bag on the trash bin, wrapped mobile phone and stuffed it into the foam.


    Just went out, met Ziyuan and Meilin.


    "Huo Wei dance, where to go?" Cried Ziyuan.


    Huo Wei looks at her with cold eyes.


    If she went to the seaside alone, it would be doubted, but if it was three people


    "I''m going to pick fruit. Do you want to come with me?" Huo Wei asked lightly.


    "Huo Wei dance, it''s uncertain whether brother Ting will live or die in a foreign country. You are still in the mood to pick fruit. I''ll tell him when he comes back." Ziyuan held the injustice on her hips.


    "Forget it." Huo Wei dance light floating said, toward the outside.


    Melin was just bored and said to Ziyuan, "why don''t we go together?"


    "Go and go." Ziyuan said.


    Huo Wei dances with a sigh of relief.


    All she has to do now is get close to the beach.


    At the gate, Lieutenant Colonel Li stopped them.


    He looked at Huo Wei suspiciously, "where are you going?"


    "To pick some fruit, I have to find something to do, or I''ll go crazy." Huo Wei dances in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on with him?" Ziyuan interposed.


    "I''ll send you by express." Said Lieutenant Colonel Li, commanding his men.


    He watched Huo Wei dance on the car. The more he thought, the more wrong he thought. He called the steward.


    "Doesn''t the hovie dance like the commander?" Li asked.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "At the critical moment of her life and death, she is still in the mood to pick fruit. Isn''t the necklace really in her hands?" Middle school li is lost.


    "Drive her." He hung up and reported to the president.


    "You said Huo Wei danced to pick fruit?" The president was surprised.


    "Is it possible that we made a mistake in our judgment that the necklace was not on her and that she didn''t care so much about it?" The housekeeper guessed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The president pondered and called his people and asked, "what''s going on over there?"


    "He went to the seaside. Shall we continue to follow him?" The Scout returns.


    The president said with a smile, "I knew it would be like this. You don''t have to go down to the sea and wait by the sea. Real time monitoring, recording, video recording and reporting can''t make a little difference, OK?"


    "Yes."


    Manager Zeng was in a good mood and said, "congratulations are all in the president''s plan."


    "You Jieao is in country g, and her second brother Shen Mochen is also rescuing in country g. I asked my people to control them temporarily. Huo Weiwu can''t contact them at all.


    The family crisis broke out in rebos and there was no time to go back to China. Jiangnan style was just a literati with no use at all. Huo Wei dance could only find Lin Chengen.


    And her approach to Lin Chengen shows another problem. "


    "The necklace is really in the hands of Howie." The chief executive took the president''s word.


    The president laughed. "Once I get the necklace, the high-end weapons and military forces of country m will serve me. When I get the necklace, I will inform country B to kill Gu Tingting."


    "What''s more, Huo Wei''s dance is recognized as a spy. If Lin Chengen helps, he will also be identified as a spy''s accomplice. Lin Chengen is the brother of you Jieao, and long Jieao''s reputation is damaged. Even if he returns home, he can''t accomplish anything for the time being. Everything is under the control of the president." Steamer housekeeper admires way.


    "I told Lieutenant Colonel Li to let Huo Wei dance go on purpose." The president is insidious.


    "Yes."


    *


    Huo Weiwu took advantage of them to pick fruit, secretly ran to the beach, and jumped into the sea without thinking about it.


    She swam to the middle of the sea.


    Swimming for a long time, tired hands can not move.


    The sea water is too cold, her big aunt is in, the stomach is very painful.


    A sense of fainting came in bursts of attack.


    She can''t pass out.


    Huo Wei dances with her mobile phone and sees a cruise ship coming in the distance.


    She kindled hope.


    Lin Chengen''s mobile phone shows that the Huo Wei dance signal is around.


    "Mr. Lin, there seems to be someone on the sea." Lin Chengen''s subordinates report.


    Lin Chengen immediately took a telescope to see Huo Wei dance, "immediately drive past."


    Huo Weiwu saw Lin Chengen on the boat and grinned, "Chengen, you finally..."


    Before speaking, Huo Wei fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took, Huo Wei woke up and opened her eyes.


    "Girl, you finally wake up." Mother Lin was weeping.


    Huo Wei dances to see herself lying in the hospital.


    She finally returned to the shore, the next step is to go to country B.


    "Mom Lin, I''m fine." Hovie, sit up.


    "You also said that you were OK and were almost frozen to death. How could Gu Ting be so hateful? He imprisoned you on the island. Xiao Wu, mother Lin arranged for you to go abroad." Lin mother worried said.


    "No hurry, mom Lin. I''m hungry and want to eat." Said Huo Wei.


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you now. What do you want to eat?" Lin mother heartache said.


    "White gourd ribs, tomato and eggs, and some braised fish for me."


    "Well." Mother Lin took her purse and turned out.


    Huo Wei dance to see mother Lin go out, immediately pull out the needle on the back of her hand and rush out towards the outside.


    Lin Chengen was smoking outside. Seeing Huo Wei dancing out, he asked suspiciously, "Xiaowu, where are you going?"


    Huo Wei danced in her heart and clenched her fist. Her eyes twinkled and she explained, "I want to go out and breathe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "You haven''t finished your potion. What''s your breath?" Lin Chengen said in a deep voice and looked at Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Weiwu subconsciously covered the needle hole in her hand and whispered, "I''m not sick. I don''t like to take potions. It''s three parts of the poison."


    "Is the medicine three parts poisonous or Gu biting poisonous?" Lin Chengen raised the decibel. "Now Gu Tingting is in country B. don''t tell me that you want to go to country B to find her! I tell you, no way. I won''t let you go. You''re dead. "


    "How can it be? If I want to go to country B to find him, I can directly find his subordinates. Why did you have to work so hard to save me from the island?" Huo Wei explains.


    Lin Chengen dispelled some doubts, "you must have a good rest, you know? Your body belongs to you, and no one can take your place. Don''t let us feel distressed. Don''t worry. Although Chu Qingyun was sent to country B for negotiation this time, there is no doubt that Gu Jieting will die. In the future, he will not pester you. "


    Huo Wei dance eyes instantly red, do not want to be Lin Chengen found strange, "that''s great, I finally get rid of him."


    "We will protect you. Don''t worry." Lin Chengen said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, can you give me 100000 yuan?" Huo Wei danced.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? The last million I gave you was used up." Lin Chengen did not understand.


    "It''s not used up. My wallet has been stolen and I haven''t had time to make up the card." Huo Wei dances with her eyes drooping and tears restrained.


    "When you leave the hospital."


    "I want to be discharged now, and I want it now." Huo Wei raised the decibel, but her voice choked.


    Lin Chengen is surprised to see Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes twinkled and her face felt damp.


    She was handsome enough to wipe away her tears and not look over her face.


    Lin''s mother forgot to take the thermos cup and came back again. Seeing Huo Wei crying, she immediately scolded Lin Chengen and said, "Chengen, how did you make the little dance cry?"


    Lin Chengen:


    "Mom Lin, I want 100000 yuan, but I won''t lend it to me." Huo Wei tells the story.


    "If you don''t get it soon, it''s only 100000 yuan. Is it necessary to make the little dance cry? In the future, the money will be your daughter-in-law. Now you have no use hiding it. " Lin''s mother urged, pushing Lin Chengen away.


    Lin Chengen looked at Huo Wei dance suspiciously, "that mom, you can''t leave to take care of her, I''ll be back in a minute, remember not to rush."


    Huo Wei is nervous. Lin Chengen will not let her go to country B.


    "Yes, I know." Lin''s mother threw Lin Chengen a white eye and pulled Huo Wei''s hand into the room. "That boy, in fact, loves you in his heart, but doesn''t show it."


    Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes and does not speak.


    "Mom Lin likes you in her heart. Unfortunately, you are not my daughter. I wish I could be my daughter-in-law." Lin mother said meaningfully.


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes flashed and her brain was bright.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Lin''s mother. "Mom Lin, I want to give Chengen a surprise tonight. Can you let him go?"


    "Surprise? What a surprise? " Lin said excitedly.


    "I want to go back and get ready to express my gratitude to Cheng at night." Huo Wei dance heart guilty said.


    "Good, good, this is great, I have long hoped that you are together, rest assured and bold to do, mother Lin is your backing." Lin said happily.


    The more happy Lin is, the more guilty Huo Wei dances.


    She knows that what she is using now is the trust of her mother Lin and the concern of Cheng en for her.


    Perhaps, from today on, she will lose her friends, betray her relatives, and die alone.


    But she had to save the memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "So, mom Lin, I''ll go out after I get the money. Don''t let Chengen in and say I''ll lie in my room and have a rest, OK?" Huo Wei dance asked nervously.


    Mother Lin compared an OK gesture, "don''t worry, make sure to finish the task."


    Huo Wei dance eyes and astringent wet, meaningful said: "sorry, mom Lin."


    She choked. "Let you lie for me. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "Oh, what a big thing to cry about. Mama Lin is happy in it. As long as you are good and happy, I''m willing to do anything." Lin''s mother comforted.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Huo Weiwu wiped her tears and stopped looking. She didn''t want to cry again, so as not to be suspected.


    After a while, Lin Chengen came back with the money.


    He watched Huo Wei dance quietly sitting on the hospital bed, eating lunch, put the money on the bedside table.


    "I''ll accompany you in the afternoon. If it''s OK, I''ll handle the discharge procedures for you tomorrow morning." Lin Chengen said in a deep voice.


    "Why do you want to accompany me? It''s inconvenient for you to be a man alone. It''s dead to be a mother." Lin''s mother interposed.


    "You''ve been with us all night." Chengen politely refused.


    "Can I be old and strong? All right, you can go back and get some clothes for me Lin''s mother was pushed out by Lin Chengen.


    Lin Chengen takes a look at Lin Wei dance, turns around and leaves.


    When she saw her son go, she gave her car key to Huo Weiwu and said with a smile, "you drive her car. Mom Lin wishes you every success, and I will have a good daughter-in-law."


    Huo Wei dance is very sorry, the sense of guilt is pulling, the heart is aching.


    She reached out and hugged her mother Lin, which was meaningful: "Mom Lin, I will repay and be filial to you in the future."


    "Good, good, good, the little dance can see the gratitude, is already to my repayment." Mother Lin clapped Huo Wei on the back happily.


    Huo Wei dances quickly and runs towards the elevator.


    I can''t bear it. Looking back, I see the loving and gentle smile of mother Lin.


    She got into the car and drove straight to the beach.


    She can''t hold the necklace in her hand, otherwise country B will get the necklace, and it''s impossible to put Gu Tingting on it.


    She had to go by herself, take herself as a hostage, and change Gu Ting out.


    Perhaps, she will not see the future sun, at least, she is at ease.


    On the way, Huo Weiwu lost her mobile phone and the car behind crushed it.


    She couldn''t get Cheng en to track her through cell phone signals.


    To the seaside, Huo Weiwu found a fishing boat and gave the boatman 100000 yuan to drive to the high seas near the sea area of country B.


    When she got there, she rowed again and swam across.


    As soon as there is any wind and grass in the confrontation between the two countries, attention can be paid to it.


    If she is caught, she can see the Navy there and negotiate with the leader of country B.


    *


    presidential palace


    "what, Huo Weiwu went to sea in a fishing boat The president was shocked.


    "President, isn''t she without a necklace? I just want to die with Gu Ting. " The steward doesn''t understand.


    "That woman is not so stupid. What if she has a necklace and doesn''t trust the country and wants to negotiate on her own? Then Gu Ting can be released! " Aware of this possibility, the president flashed panic in his eyes and immediately ordered, "send the news to Lin Chengen on purpose and let him stop it."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    The president''s cell phone rings. He thinks it''s a domestic response and answers immediately.


    After hearing this, the president turned pale and sat down on the chair. He said, "how can it be? How could it be like this. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The housekeeper realized that the situation was serious and asked anxiously, "what''s the accident?"


    "Gu Jieting was summoned by the president of country B," the president''s eyes were red with blood. "He not only convinced the president of country B to release all the hostages, but also promised to apologize and sign a friendly agreement never to go to war."


    "How did it happen? How did he do it?" The housekeeper was also surprised. "It''s a dead end for Gu Ting."


    "We should not be in the Huo Wei dance''s plan, send Chu Qingyun, they strong and strong joint efforts, things have a turning point." The president was upset.


    "What shall we do now?" The housekeeper asked urgently.


    "If we adopt plan B, Gu Ting will win the victory and return home. You Jieao can''t let go of it." The president wrung his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of killing caused by panic.


    "Where''s the Howie dance?"


    "Kill her." The president said without thinking.


    "What if the necklace was in her hands?" The housekeeper reminds me.


    After more than ten minutes of walking, the president calmed down a lot and said again: "you Jieao can''t let him go back home. Huo Wei doesn''t want to kill him. We must deepen the contradiction between Gu Ting and Lin Chengen. It''s impossible for general Mei to win over the officials of you Jieao. However, Lin Chengen has the ability Make it a little more beautiful. "


    "Yes. The president is wise. "


    *


    Huo Weiwu stood at the bow of the boat, holding the railing tightly and looking anxiously at the sea level.


    The wind and waves were so strong that she couldn''t stand, and her stomach was upset.


    However, as long as she thinks of the danger of Gu Ting, she can insist.


    "Come in, miss. It''s too dangerous outside." The boatman was worried.


    "I''m fine. How long will I be there?" Asked hovie.


    "About three hours." The boatman replied.


    "Three hours to go." Huo Wei dance murmured.


    "You have to keep your strength, too, don''t you?" The boatman advised.


    Huo Wei dance followed the boatman into the cabin, forced himself to sleep for a while.


    But I couldn''t sleep at all.


    "The fishing boat ahead, please stop." There''s a voice outside.


    Is it.


    Huo Wei dances out of the cabin.


    Lin Chengen stood on the cruise ship and looked at their boat coldly.


    Huo Wei dance''s face pale, said to the boatman: "can''t stop, drive forward."


    "Our boat can''t compare with a big one. When you get to the high sea, the small wooden boat can''t withstand the current wind and waves." The boatman advised.


    "I''ll let you drive. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Huo Wei dance roars.


    The boatman stopped the boat.


    Lin Chengen took the loudspeaker and said in a cold voice, "I''ll come down to pick you up, or you can climb up on your own."


    "Thank you, you let me go. I have to go to country B. Gu Ting was robbed because of me. I can''t let him do anything." Huo Wei asked.


    "Don''t forget, your father was killed by Gu Ting." Lin Chengen snapped.


    "He didn''t kill my father. It''s Huo Chun and Qin miaoni. I heard their recording at that time. "


    "If you didn''t force your father to leave, would you? If you didn''t, would your father have an accident? You can''t forget your hatred just because you like him


    "I just like him." Huo Wei roared, clenched her fist, and the blood vessels on her neck burst out. "My business has nothing to do with you. My father is also my father. It''s my business to revenge or not. Go away from me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Lin Chengen''s eyes were bright and determined: "take her away from me."


    "If you take me, I''ll jump into the sea." Huo Wei threatened.


    "You jump, you jump and I jump, to see whether you cherish Gu Ting''s life or my brother''s life." Lin Chengen was not calm.


    Huo Weiwu sees Lin Chengen''s people come down to catch her.


    She went back, Gu Ting died, almost no hesitation, Huo Wei dance into the sea.


    Lin Chengen followed and jumped into the sea.


    He clamped hovie''s neck and pulled on the boat.


    Huo Wei dance wants to talk. A storm comes and chokes the water. She can''t speak at all.


    Got a group of people on board


    *


    GU Tingting called Huo Weiwu before boarding the plane.


    I tried two, but I couldn''t get through.


    He called Lieutenant Colonel Li and asked, "where is Huo Wei dancing? Are you sleeping?"


    "Commander, after you left, Miss Huo called his friend and asked her to pick her up. Her friend''s name was Lin Chengen. Then I immediately sent someone to take some videos. Please have a look at it and see if you need to pick her up." Li Xiaohui reports.


    "What video?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    Middle school li sent the video.


    In the video:


    Huo Weiwu said: "how can it be? If I want to go to country B to find him, I can go directly to his subordinates. Why did you work so hard to save me from the island?"


    Lin Chengen: "you must have a good rest, you know? Your body belongs to you, and no one can take your place. Don''t let us feel distressed. Don''t worry. Although Chu Qingyun was sent to country B for negotiation this time, there is no doubt that Gu Jieting will die. In the future, he will not pester you. "


    Huo Wei Dance: "that''s great, I finally get rid of him."


    Gu liaoting clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped.


    She always wanted to get rid of him? Would you like him to die?


    Did she promise to start over with him just to confuse him?


    So that he can relax his vigilance and give her a chance to ask Lin Chengen for help?


    Gu Ting was very restless. His chest heaved violently. The wound cracked the stillness in his eyes. The blood seeped out and became cold-blooded.


    "Are these the only videos? What happened next? " Gu Taiting also asked with a trace of hope.


    Li sent a video to Gu Tingting.


    Huo Wei Dance: "Mom Lin, I want to give Chengen a surprise tonight. Can you let him go?"


    Mom Lin: "surprise? What a surprise? "


    Huo Wei Dance: "I want to go back and get ready to express my gratitude to Cheng en at night."


    Gu Tingting looked at the video in his mobile phone and staggered back. His eyes were almost hopeless and lonely.


    He was on the line of life and death in country B, but they were celebrating his death.


    He knew she didn''t like him, but he didn''t think she hated him so much.


    In the heart is difficult to calm, throat a fishy sweet, itchy, cough a, blood spurt out from the mouth.


    "Thunder." Chu Qingyun cried out with worry.


    "Commander." Commander Shang stepped forward to hold Gu Ting.


    "To the Howie house." Gu Ting ordered in a deep voice.


    "Commander, you should go to Liwei villa for examination. You have vomited blood just now." Commander Shang is worried.


    "You''re going to disobey me when I say go to the Howie house, don''t you?" Gu Ting covered the position of his chest and roared, because he was excited, he coughed twice and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Even if he is dead, he will ask clearly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    In Huo Wei''s family,


    Huo Wei danced on the door, and her voice was dry and dumb, "Lin Chengen, you let me out, you let me out, don''t let me hate you, you let me out."


    Lin Chengen sat on the sofa with a determined and cold eye.


    He couldn''t have let hovie dance to die.


    He will only hate and hate Gu Ting more.


    "If you don''t let me out, I''ll die in front of you. I won''t joke with you. One, two, three!" Huo Wei threatened.


    Hearing that there was no sound in the room, Lin Chengen worried and opened the door.


    Howie came out of it.


    Lin Chengen grabs her arm.


    "Ah Huo Wei dances madly, scratching Lin Chengen''s arm and grabbing blood stains.


    Lin Chengen still did not let go and pulled her other arm.


    Huo Wei danced away. He just pulled her clothes.


    With a tear, her dress was soaked in water and easily torn.


    Huo Wei dances like a crazy woman, like a mad cat. She pulls and tears, but she still hasn''t got rid of Lin Chengen.


    She bit at Lin Chengen''s arm.


    Lin Chengen felt pain and pulled her hair apart.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of red no sense, toward his other arm bite.


    Lin Chengen''s eyes shrink sharply, holding Huo Wei''s arm and lifting it.


    Huo Wei dance can''t bite his arm and stares at his neck.


    Realizing the danger, Lin Chengen pushed Huowei dance hard.


    Hovie falls on the sofa.


    He holds the wrist of Howie and presses it on top of her head.


    She kicked him to death with her feet.


    Lin Chengen was kicked pain, also no sense, took all the rags off his body, knee pressure Huo Wei dance''s leg, tied her hand.


    Huo Wei dance struggle, struggle not to fall, like a wild animal like roar: "ah!"


    Her appearance is so ferocious that Lin Chengen gives a slight pause.


    Huo Wei takes the opportunity to break free.


    Lin Chengen is going to grab her wrist again.


    Huo Weiwu knew that he could not be defeated. She put her arms around Lin Chengen''s back neck, her legs wrapped around his waist, and her sharp teeth bit his neck.


    "Ah." Lin Chengen snorted.


    Hearing Lin Chengen''s voice, Gu''s body trembled for a moment, and his face was a little worse.


    One foot, kicked the door open, red eyes to the sofa.


    Huo Weiwu actively hugs Lin Chengen and entangles Lin Chengen''s waist. The clothes on Lin Chengen''s upper body are missing.


    Huo Wei''s clothes were gone. She sat on Lin Chengen''s neck and looked up at the door.


    Seeing Gu Ting, Huo Wei danced with her eyes. She was in a trance and thought she was dreaming. She called out unreal: "Gu Ting."


    Lin Chengen saw the surprise in Huo Wei''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and pinched Huo Wei''s chin. "Little dance, you make me very comfortable. Let''s continue to do love."


    Huo Wei trembled and looked at Lin Chengen in surprise. What she saw was not the gentle Lin Chengen, but the monster she didn''t know at all.


    Does Lin Chengen know what he is talking about?


    Huo Wei looks at the door and wants to explain.


    Gu Taiting is no longer here.


    She panicked and wanted to chase out.


    Lin Chengen pressed her hand, clamped her leg, and stopped her from moving. He called out, "ah, little dance, keep pushing, ah, I''m about to ¡Ô Huo Wei looked at Lin Chengen in horror and screamed:" Gu Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    He blocked her lips to keep her from speaking.


    Commander Shang couldn''t see it. Originally, he wanted to find Huo Wei dance theory. When he saw them kissing, he didn''t want to say anything. He kept up with Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dance''s heart to die It''s all there is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Huo Wei looks at Lin Chengen steadily,


    the madness, scarlet and bloodthirsty in his eyes, just like a sharp knife, cuts open her heart.


    Blood runs through.


    Huo Chun can hurt her, Cai Ya can send someone to kill her, she is not sad.


    It turns out that the knife thrown out by a friend is 100 times sharper than that thrown by an enemy.


    Lin Chengen did not struggle to see Huowei dance, and released her hands and feet.


    "Xiaowu, you have to believe that I am for you. Go to Gu Ting''s side, and you will be worse than dead." Lin Chengen said bitterly.


    "Please." Huo Wei danced to swallow the bitter water, tears from the corner of his eyes, determined and serious said: "to me almost."


    "Do you know why the elder brother and the second brother can''t come back in G? They are all designed by Gu Taiting. The man is ambitious. He just wants to use you. Do you understand Lin Chengen twisted his eyebrows.


    "What is he going to take advantage of me? I have what he wants to make use of, you think, I am already an orphan, what is the value of utilization? " Huo Wei dance red eyes, because of excitement, the whole body is shaking.


    Too cold, cold, the heart seems to have entered the icehouse.


    She wrapped the blanket on the sofa.


    "You really don''t think it''s worth taking advantage of? Jiang Ke''s Keepsake is on you. " Lin Chengen opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Huo Wei danced and her eyes were sharp. "Did the president tell you?"


    "Gu Taiting designed this conflict with country B in order to make Aolong a leader.


    This parliamentary election is actually an internal power struggle.


    Gu Tingting, in order to win, did not break his hand and joined hands with the enemy. Since he joined hands, how could something happen!


    This time, he deliberately released the news to say something was wrong, just to deceive you to give her the keepsake. He planned everything.


    Otherwise, if I stop you, why can he come back safely without any damage? Dance, don''t be silly. Don''t be deceived by him Lin Chengen said excitedly.


    "I just want to know, who told you that?" Huo Wei dance asked coldly.


    "You don''t care who said it."


    "I just want to know who said it." Howie raised the decibel.


    "Li Yi, the person around the elder brother, he said, you should believe it." Lin Chengen named the man.


    Huo Wei''s heart sank and said no more.


    Everyone has his own identification.


    Chengen believes that she is lost for love, what she said, Chengen will not believe.


    She had seen the sinister of the president with her own eyes and heard the conversation between Chamberlain and Lieutenant Colonel Li.


    She believed that Li Yi became the president''s man.


    Look at elder brother, second elder brother, can believe her, still believe Cheng en.


    "From today on, I am no longer a friend or a brother with you. I am alive, dead, miserable, happy. It has nothing to do with you." Huo Wei dance decidedly said.


    "Do you really want to break up with us for Gu Ting?" Lin Chengen couldn''t believe it. "I grew up with you, don''t you believe me? I always take your interests as the first consideration. Although we are not brothers and sisters, in my heart, you are my sister. "


    "On the day when my sister is going to get married, my brother will marry his daughter-in-law. Thank you, I will go to Gu biting''s side. Even if I betray everything, I will not betray him! You can''t change my decision whether you support it or not. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Are you crazy, I said so much, you can''t understand?" Lin Chengen''s chest heaved violently.


    "I''m crazy, and you''re crazy, so you can pretend to have a relationship with me, and I''m afraid of you like that." Huo Weiwu knows that what she throws out is also a knife.


    Every knife can be cut in the relationship between her and Lin Chengen.


    If the knife is sharp enough, it should be able to cut everything.


    "You don''t make sense." Lin Chengen is also injured, wringing his eyebrows, and the water is flowing in his eyes.


    "It''s unreasonable for you. You always say it''s good for me and make decisions for me, but do you know what I want? If you are really good for me, it''s not to stop me from falling in love with Gu Ting, but to let him fall in love with me, shouldn''t you? " Huo Wei dances quietly with tears.


    "Do you have to go to Gu Ting''s side, even if it''s me, the elder brother and the second brother that you lose?" Lin Chengen said coldly and gave an ultimatum.


    "I''m going to go to him, even if everything is lost." Huo Wei dance said clearly.


    In despair, Lin Chengen pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "do you know? You look as like as two peas ago four years ago.


    For Wei Yankang, you abandoned your relatives and friends and eloped with him. Therefore, your father will die.


    If you can think more about your relatives and friends, rather than blindly for your so-called love, maybe your father will not die.


    You''re not going to be alone now.


    Think about what Wei Yankang did to you, and what we did to you?


    You may be hating me to stop you now. When you get hurt, you will understand.


    You go, I won''t care about you, and I won''t blame you for your unfeeling. If you get hurt, we''ll wait for you in the same place. "


    Huo Wei was hurt and curled up, lying on her knees, crying bitterly.


    Countless water, turned into tears.


    Because of what Lin Chengen said, because of the persistence in the past, because of her father''s death, because of her current choice, because of Lin Chengen''s protection.


    She knew that Lin Chengen was instigated by the president, misled and misled by others, and misunderstood Gu Ting.


    He really cares about her.


    "I''ll get you a dress." Huo Weiwu got up from the sofa and went into the room to change her clothes. She didn''t seem to have any money.


    "Thank you, you have no money." Huo Wei danced softly.


    Lin Chengen went to the hanger and put on his suit.


    He took out his wallet from his suit pocket, pulled out a gold card and put it on the coffee table. "The code is 880616. Take it."


    Huo Wei dance eyes red a little bit, "Chengen, believe me, Gu Ting is not what you think."


    "I believe in the results." Lin Chengen turns around, walks outside and disappears in Huo Wei''s room.


    Huo Weiwu sits on the sofa and covers her forehead.


    She needs to be quiet, quiet.


    The presidential palace


    "what should I do? It seems that she is going to go to Gu biting. If she goes to Gu Ting and gives the keepsake to him, Gu will be invincible. " Steamer housekeeper looked at the video that should be sent over, said worried.


    The president''s eyes flashed over the killing machine, and ordered in a deep voice: "Huo Wei dance can''t stay. Let Lieutenant Colonel Li do it. After that, go to Gu Jieting to confess his guilt."


    "I''m afraid middle school Li will not. After all, what he killed was Gu''s beloved woman, and he would not let him go. " The housekeeper was worried.


    The president sneered, "if he doesn''t do that, it''s his family and his own who died."


    Steamer housekeeper slightly surprised, understood, nodded: "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Huo Wei sat and calmed down for a while.


    Now that we have decided, we should keep going until we hit our head and blood.


    She doesn''t look back.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei danced and the door was opened.


    "Dance, your door is broken. It''s not safe." Lin''s mother came in and saw that the ground was covered with rags. She was surprised: "how come your home has been so chaotic?"


    "I''m sorry, it hasn''t been cleaned up yet. How did you come here, Mrs. Lin?" Huo Wei dances and helps Mama Lin sit down.


    "Don''t you say it? I just saw that Cheng en went out and your mobile phone turned off again. I want to know what''s going on? " Mrs. Lin asked with a smile.


    Huo Weiwu felt guilty and bowed her head. "I''m sorry, mom Lin, I and Chengen can only be brothers and sisters."


    "Do you not like him, or does he not like you? Don''t you say it? " Mother Lin twisted her eyebrows slightly, and her expression became dignified.


    "Both of us only treat each other as family members, and there is no relationship between men and women. I''m sorry, mom Lin, I lied to you." Huo Wei dance apologizes.


    Lin''s mother sighed, "I can see that you and Gu Ting are a couple, right?"


    "I like him." There is no negation in Howie.


    "You tell auntie, Chengen, does he like men?" Mother Lin asked anxiously.


    Howie didn''t speak.


    "The last time I helped him clean up, I opened his safe and there was a picture of a man in it." Lin asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know." Hovie bowed her head.


    She knows. She asked Cheng en, and Cheng en said it.


    But she didn''t want her mother to be sad.


    "Forget it. You can''t ask for it. " Lin''s mother took Huo Wei''s hand, patted her, and said with relief, "you can''t be my daughter-in-law, just like my daughter-in-law."


    "I said it was true that I would be filial to you." Huo Wei dance said sincerely.


    Lin''s mother laughed regretfully, "OK, I''ll call Chengen to pick me up."


    "Yes. Mrs. Lin, I''m still parking your car by the sea. I''ll drive back tomorrow. " Huo Wei dance sorry to say.


    "I see. Chengen should not have gone far. " Lin''s mother called Lin Chengen.


    Suddenly, Huo Wei dances to the door to flash a shadow.


    "Who, who is there?" Huo Wei dance defensively asked.


    A masked man jumped in with a dagger in his hand, a pair of eyes full of thieves, too focused.


    Huo Weiwu recognized him at a glance, "Lieutenant Colonel Li, what do you want?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Li stopped and said in a sharp voice, "who made you betray the commander? The commander told you to die."


    Huo Wei dances to watch the knife in his hand stab.


    Lieutenant Colonel Li is the president''s man.


    The president wanted to put blame on Gu and deepen the contradiction between Gu and Chengen.


    She can''t die.


    "If it''s not Gu''s idea, do you know the consequences if you kill me? In addition to not letting you go, Gu Ting will certainly not let go of your family. He will make you worse than death. " Huo Wei dance said urgently.


    Lieutenant Colonel Li has a pause.


    Lin''s mother stands in front of Huo Wei''s dance, and the knife goes into her back.


    "Mama Lin." Huo Wei dance shouts, the sharp light sweeps to Li.


    Lieutenant Colonel Li was taken aback.


    Lin Chengen rushed from the door, "Mom."


    Seeing this, Lieutenant Colonel Li pushed Lin Chengen aside and rushed outside.


    Lin Chengen took Huo Wei''s hand and asked, "who is that man?"


    "Chengen, you see, I''m going to go to Gu Ting''s side and give the so-called keepsake to Gu. Then someone will kill me. It shows that there has been a pair of black hands behind the scenes who are in control of the overall situation, and you are the chess pieces in the game." Huo Wei dance said excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "The man said, who let you betray the commander, the commander told you to die." Mother Lin cut in.


    Lin Chengen''s eyes are sharp.


    Huo Weiwu holds Lin Chengen''s hand. "Gu biting has many ways to kill me. He kills without blood. He doesn''t need to cover up. The more he describes, the more black he gets."


    "That''s enough." Lin Chengen shook off Huo Wei''s hand. "You''ve been poisoned by Gu Ting. I''ll send my mother to the hospital first."


    "Thank you, I may not survive today. You remember, it was the president who killed me. Tell Gu Jieting that the president killed me." Huo Wei dance helplessly said to Lin Chengen''s back.


    Lin Chengen left with his mother in his arms.


    Hovie closed her eyes.


    The president is on the verge of murder.


    Gu Tingting didn''t trust her.


    Lin Chengen didn''t trust her.


    She has become the powder of their conflict.


    She died. I don''t know what Lin Chengen will say to his elder brother and second brother.


    The president is the beneficiary and the final winner.


    She can''t die.


    Huo Wei dance suddenly remembered one thing.


    The president knows their whereabouts like the palm of his hand. Is it that surveillance cameras are secretly buried in her room?


    "Don''t you think you''re stupid?" She said to the air.


    She believes the president can hear.


    "If I had Jiang Ke''s keepsake, I would have given it to Gu Ting long ago. Would I still have to wait until now?" Huo Wei dance continues.


    "If you kill me, maybe you can confuse my fourth brother. But Gu Ting is not a fool. He will not believe that lieutenant colonel Li killed me for him. He will surely guess that there is a you behind Lieutenant Colonel Li, my Lord President." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Guess what?" The president spoke.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth and swept sharply to the sound source, which was inside the wall clock.


    "Guess, he won''t be in conflict with my big brother and second brother. He''ll do his best to deal with you." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "If I let you go to him, he won''t deal with me?" The president said coldly.


    "Will he believe me now that I am in such a situation with him?" Huo Wei danced with a wry smile, "even if he believes me, as long as I don''t die, the conflict between you will not intensify, will it? You are not in the relationship between face and heart. "


    The president looks at the Howie dance in the video and is silent.


    Huo Wei dance seems calm, the palms are thick sweat.


    She knew that her life and death was in the president''s mind.


    She was not afraid of death. What she was afraid of was that Gu Tingting and her friends would die miserably.


    "Huo Weiwu, do you know the consequences if you give the keepsake to Gu Ting?" The president asked tentatively.


    "Make sure I''m a spy, and the one who gets the token, in addition to the president, will also be identified as a spy." Huo Wei dance straight lock the clock said.


    "You are a smart girl. I hope you don''t have a keepsake. If you have a keepsake, you''d better not give it to Gu Tingting. It''s not only you who killed you, but also him.


    I''ll let you off for the time being, but your every move is under my surveillance. Don''t do things you regret.


    There are no forever friends or enemies in the world. Maybe we will become friends. I cherish my talent and hope that one day will come.


    In addition, it''s not only Lieutenant Colonel Li who belongs to me. Remember to be cautious and make me angry. You can''t see the sun in the sky. " The president warned and said in a deep voice to the steward, "revoke the killing order."


    After Huo Wei danced, she saw the shadow of the door disappear.


    She seems to have got her life back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    It''s 10 p.m.


    the room is full of the president''s monitoring.


    She has no money, no ID card, no bank card, no mobile phone, not even a mobile phone card.


    The first thing to do is to find Gu Tingting and explain it clearly.


    Huo Weiwu took Lin Chengen''s bank card on the tea table and went to the nearby bank to withdraw money.


    But was prompted password error, three times, the bank embezzled the card, suddenly powerless.


    She came out of the bank and looked up at the dark sky.


    Today is the worst day she''s ever had.


    She squatted at the door of the bank, her hands around her chest, her head drooping, watching the ants on the ground move.


    Sometimes think, it''s better to be an ant. Ants know where they are going, and they won''t feel lonely.


    However, people sometimes do not know where to go, but also feel lonely.


    Half an hour later,


    "Jia Minzi, are you really here? My dad didn''t lie to me Yu Yi jumped down from the open sports car and jumped to the front of Huo Wei dance. Learning from her appearance, she squatted down, shook her head and asked suspiciously, "what are you looking at? It''s up to you to squat here


    "Huo Wei dance guard to see Yu Yi," your father asked you to come to me


    Yu Yi raised a smile, reached out and rubbed Huo Wei''s head. He was in a good mood and said, "my father knows I''m going to chase you, but I don''t object to it. You''re lucky to be the future Princess."


    Huo Wei dance opened Yu Yi''s hand, stood up coldly, and said without any hope: "you have died of this heart. I already have someone I like."


    Yu Yi looked at the right, and then looked at the left. She put her probe close to Huo Weiwu and said, "the person you like, let you be alone here?"


    "That''s my business. Don''t follow." Hovie goes to the left.


    Yu Yi reminded her.


    She shouldn''t be here complaining and waiting for death. She wants to go to Gu Jieting.


    Yu Yi followed her with a smile.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows, stops and looks back at Yu Yi.


    He grinned. "I''ll go this way, too."


    Huo Wei dance reaches out to him, "give me the car key."


    Yu Yi glanced at her hand and said suspiciously, "you won''t drive my car. Leave me on the road."


    "You run faster than me. Can I dump you? I want to drive your car. " Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    "That''s good." Yu Yi throws the key to Huo Weiwu, turns around, jumps into the co pilot''s position and puts on the seat belt.


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes flow through the dark wave, get on the driver''s seat, drive.


    The evening wind blew across her face, her hair was disordered, but her eyes were clear.


    Yu Yi turns on the car music.


    A stretch of "ifiyou" flowed out of the sound, and after that, fade.


    Huo Wei dance stopped at the door of a convenience store. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the convenience store and said to Yu Yi, "I want to drink fruit orange. I must be a fruit orange."


    "OK, wait for me for two minutes." Yu Yi jumped out of the car, and before entering the convenience store, he heard the sound of the motor behind him.


    He turned around.


    Hovie''s on.


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    Huo Weiwu looks at Yu Yi running in the rearview mirror. Fortunately, Yu Yi is still very simple. He and his father are from two worlds.


    "The car will be at the door of this store tomorrow. Remember to pick it up." Huo Wei dance said a word, stepped on the gas pedal, quickly left.


    She went directly to Liwei villa, where a group of soldiers guarded the door.


    Hovie should be here, no mistake.


    Huo Wei dance came to one of the soldiers and said softly, "please tell Gu Ting. Huo Wei is waiting for him at the door. I have something to tell him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    In Liwei mountain villa


    GU Tingting just fell asleep. Outside the door, lieutenant commander Shang asked Yan Yihan anxiously, "how about the commander''s inspection? Isn''t it serious? Why do you vomit blood? "


    "It''s hard to be depressed, overworked, too heavy in mind and too strong in attack." Yan Yihan said casually.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Commander Shang is in a hurry.


    "Not now. If you can''t get rid of depression for a long time, it''s not necessarily. What kind of melancholy is that you end up depressed, and you don''t succeed in depression." Yan Yihan said with his fingers.


    "What''s the problem? The woman ran away." Commander Shang said impatiently.


    "Er Melancholy, melancholy, is not the desire of * * Yan Yihan reminded.


    "The same, that woman, like other men, left the commander, the commander will be angry spit blood." Commander Shang was distressed.


    The soldiers came over and saluted. They reported: "Lieutenant Commander Shang, there is a woman named Huo Wei dancing outside asking to see the commander."


    Commander Shang held up his eyes and said sensitively, "let her go."


    "Yes." The soldier turned and went out.


    "Do you want to ask the commander before you decide?" Yan Yihan suggested.


    "Let her roll away, the commander''s depression will be good, I now see this woman feel sick." Commander Shang said angrily, go back to his room.


    Yan Yihan shrugged and went to the door.


    *


    Huo Weiwu waited anxiously and saw the soldiers come out.


    She immediately went up and asked carefully, "does he see me?"


    "He told you to get out of here." The soldier said.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart and sank to the bottom.


    He let her roll, in her expectation, but, hear the soldiers say, she still feel the pain in the heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yan Yihan came out.


    He came to Huo Wei''s dance. He said politely, "it''s commander Shang who let you roll away. He just fell asleep. We didn''t dare to wake him up. He estimated that he didn''t sleep well for more than a month. Before that, he still vomited blood and needed to rest."


    "How could he spit blood? Is it OK?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "You should be angry." Yan Yihan said frankly.


    Huo Wei''s eyes were red. "I didn''t mean to. There are many misunderstandings in the middle. I want to explain it to him clearly. "


    " you may have to wait until he wakes up and come in first. " Yan Yihan glanced to the inner room.


    The soldier looked puzzled and said to Yan Yihan, "commander Shang let her roll."


    "This is my territory. I''m kind to Lao Shang Kuan because I didn''t let him go. He can also let my guests go. He really doesn''t take a doctor as a cadre. The next time I have a little life in my hands, see how I pinch him. " Yan Yihan said to the soldiers and looked at Huo Wei, "follow me."


    Soldier:


    Huo Wei dance follows Yan Yihan into the villa.


    When commander Shang passed by, he saw Huo Wei dance and was surprised. He said to Yan Yihan, "why did you let her in? You don''t think the commander vomited enough blood. Do you want to make a bowl of maoxuewang?"


    "You don''t mean that the woman who let the commander vent the valley debt has run away. No, I''m invited back." Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    Commander Shang was disgusted. "She''s dirty."


    "Well, you''re not a worm in the commander''s stomach. If it''s dirty, you don''t have to tell me if it''s dirty. Go to sleep with you." Yan Yihan glanced down at the door of commander Shang''s room.


    Commander Shang stopped at the stairway. "I can''t let her see you. She doesn''t deserve it. "


    "Lao Shang!" Yan Yihan raised the decibel, "if you don''t see the commander''s decision, you don''t want to be an executioner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Huo Wei looks at commander Shang.


    The president said that Gu was still surrounded by his people, and she could not fully trust Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    If even commander Shang is the president''s man, Gu''s situation is really too dangerous.


    Yan Yihan pulled over commander Shang and said to Huo Wei: "you go in and see him. Don''t wake up the commander."


    "I''m going to drive it." Commander Shang is heading for the Howie dance.


    "Don''t make a light bulb, old Shang." Yan Yihan clamped down commander Shang.


    Commander Shang gritted his teeth and warned Huo Weiwu: "don''t make the commander angry with your nonsense, or I will let your blood splash on the spot."


    Huo Wei danced with a chill on her back, her hands trembling slightly because her hands were too cold.


    Is commander Shang warning her about the president when she says, "don''t talk nonsense"?


    Huo Wei dance pushes open Gu Ting''s door.


    He''s lying in bed with his eyes closed.


    A few days no see, lost a lot of weight, but the face shape is more and more three-dimensional.


    God knows what he went through in country B.


    Yan Yihan said he had not slept well for more than a month.


    She didn''t believe that he colluded with country B to leave country B. he must have exhausted his efforts.


    He came back just to see her.


    And he, to see her betraying him, and Lin Chengen together, must be very sad, she can imagine his sadness.


    Gu''s tolerance was very deep. Even though he was in pain, he never expressed depression, depression, depression and hematemesis.


    She was so distressed that she was seized, like a hand, constantly wringing, and countless sourness flowed out.


    You know what?


    She really didn''t betray him this time.


    She really, really wants to be with him.


    Hu Wei sits on the edge of his bed, her tears running over his chin.


    Suddenly, his hand was held by Gu Ting.


    Gu Taiting opened his eyes.


    His scarlet eyes swept at her, as if bloodthirsty, cold voice: "who let you come here."


    "Gu Ting, I didn''t betray you. I want to be with you." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Ting slightly a meal, suspiciously looking at the woman in front of her, afraid of recognizing the wrong person, "Huo Wei dance?"


    "I want to find you, but they won''t let me find you.


    I lied to Chengen that I didn''t like you. I finally ran to the sea and was caught by them.


    Chengen was cheated by others, he imprisoned me, deliberately let you misunderstand, what you see is not true, Chengen likes men, he doesn''t like me.


    I''m still there. How can I take the initiative to deal with him? Do you believe me


    Huo Wei dances in one breath and says it all. She doesn''t know what she said. She is incoherent.


    Gu Tingting looked at Huo Wei dance deeply, "do you want to be with me? On the island, why don''t you tell me to come back from the island


    "As soon as you go to country B, you will be arrested. I''m worried about your accident. The president came to me and said that as long as you have Jiang Ke''s keepsake, you can be rescued. I went to find Lieutenant Colonel Li, and found that Li is the president''s man. The elder brother and the second brother are all shut down. I can only ask Chengen for help. I know that Chengen won''t help. So I lied to him and said that you imprisoned me. I wanted to come to country B to look for you." Huo Wei explains.


    "You say Lieutenant Colonel Li is the president''s man? Is Jiang Ke''s Keepsake on you Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Huo Wei dances a definite nod.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Li is really the president''s man. When I was hiding in his room, I heard the conversation between him and the steamer housekeeper. They wanted you to die, and they wanted to get my keepsake.


    Later, when you came back, the president asked Lieutenant Colonel Li to kill me and said that you were going to kill me. After my death, he would try to stir up the relationship between Chengen and you. Cheng en would certainly add fuel to his brother''s story.


    Besides, the president said that you still have his people. My elder brother has an adjutant named Li Yi. He has a good relationship with Chengen, but he is already the president''s man.


    Li Yi told Chengen that you deliberately designed to let g country imprison my elder brother and second brother.


    He also said that you colluded with country B to release the news of imprisonment, which was intended to lure me to take out the keepsake.


    Chengen believes that he will stop me like that. Don''t blame Chengen. He is also used by others. " Howie told me everything she knew.


    She didn''t want him to be in danger, though it was her who was in danger the next second.


    "Be careful, commander Shang." Howie said everything she could.


    Gu biting''s eyes swept out a sharp light. He grabbed Huo Wei''s chin and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? I don''t know which one you said is true or which is false? Isn''t it that you don''t have the token? "


    "It''s not in my hands. I buried it. I don''t know where it is." Huo Wei dance said frankly.


    Gu shiting squinted his eyes and said harshly, "you''d better never know where it''s buried, or you''re a hundred percent spy, and no one can save you."


    "What I said just now is true." Huo Wei dance expected to look at him.


    "I''ll judge whether it''s true or not. Thank you for telling me. But as long as I''m here, my business has nothing to do with you. Don''t be sentimental. I don''t like you any more, and I won''t give you a chance to stay with me." Gu Ting shook off her hand and got up from the bed.


    Huo Wei dance dropped his hand, fixed looking at Gu Ting''s cold side face, "I didn''t betray you, I want to be with you."


    Gu Ting''s eyes trembled, and he swept to Huo Wei dance, "Huo Wei dance, I don''t like you any more. I don''t like you because you betray me, or I don''t like you anymore. I don''t like women''s obsession, but pestering makes me disgusted. Islands, airplanes, villas, I''ll take them back, commander Shang. "


    Gu Ting resolutely looked at the door.


    Commander Shang enters the door and stares angrily at Huo Wei.


    This woman actually let the commander be careful of him. He was really angry. It was really insidious.


    "Send her away." He ordered.


    "Let''s go, hovie." Commander Shang said impolitely.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a bitter corner of the mouth, stood up, looking at Gu Ting''s cold side face with tears.


    She tried, tried, devoted, or disgusted, at least, she was worthy of her heart.


    Huo Wei nodded, tears fell on the floor, turned and left the room.


    Gu Ting held his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out. His eyes were red and he went to the window.


    Very good. The tail of the old fox, Yu Jin (president), is exposed. He wants to kill him and dig his corner. He can''t let him stay in the position of president for a long time.


    The more he cared about Howie, the more dangerous it was.


    He asked her not to live in the world, so he could never let her have something to do. He could stay away from him and danger for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Huo Wei dances out of the villa like a walking corpse.


    After Yu Yi''s car, he walked for a while, stopped, turned around and got on the car.


    Gu Taiting''s last sentence was circling in my mind:


    Huo Weiwu, I don''t like you any more, I just don''t like you. I don''t like women''s obsession, but pestering makes me disgusted.


    Disgust?


    Huo Wei covers her aching heart.


    Afraid of his disgust, she didn''t even have the courage to say more.


    She is not easy to pay, nor easy to accept other people''s wishes, once accepted, is wholeheartedly, even if hit the south wall, do not see the coffin is not back.


    However, Wei Yankang, who has been in love for seven years, married Gu Jiaoxue. Gu Ting, who fell in love with her, said that she did not like her.


    Is she wrong?


    If she had known this ending, she would not easily choose to like it.


    With surging tears in my chest, I can''t see the future and the world.


    She was lying on the steering wheel, decadent, desperate, helpless.


    Gu Ting stood at the window, looking at the door, tightly holding his fist.


    "That''s also true." Exclaimed Gu.


    How did Yan Han push in


    "Take her back." Gu''s deep command way.


    Yan Yihan closes the door, walks towards Huo Weiwu and knocks on the door.


    Huo Weiwu raised her head and looked at Yan Yihan with her red eyes.


    "It''s too dangerous to drive you back when it''s dark." Yan Yihan said gently.


    Huo Wei dances with hope. "Did he ask you to send me?"


    "Yes..."


    "You think too much." Yan Yihan has not finished, Gu Ting interrupted.


    His tall figure stood in front of the car, coldly watching Huo Wei dance, "I said, if you want to die, stay away from me, don''t die in front of me."


    Huo Weiwu clenched the steering wheel and her fingernails were white.


    He wants her to die?!!!


    "Why all of a sudden? If you don''t like me, you shouldn''t have provoked me in the first place. " Huo Wei complained.


    "You shouldn''t have provoked my sister in the first place. Do you think I touched you because I liked you? I''m sorry. Now, that''s what you''re going to do to offend my family. " Gu Peiting was mean.


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes gradually cold down, as if into the bottomless abyss of the icehouse.


    "You designed me from the beginning?" Huo Wei dance can''t believe asked.


    Gu Ting called up thin cool corners of the mouth, more terrible than the devil, "otherwise, what do you think I like you? Body, appearance, or bad temper


    Hovie got it.


    She hurt Chengen, hurt her mother Lin, who was like her own daughter, and hurt herself, but she walked into his carefully designed love trap.


    He thought that he had got the whole world. The whole world was just his lie.


    She deserved it, she did it for herself, she deserved it.


    However, since we have lost, we have to lose backbone.


    Her eyes sharpened up, attracted the corner of her mouth, derived a hate, "you will regret today''s harm to me, because I will give back ten times, a hundred times."


    "Do you have the ability? Gu Ting sarcastically said, turning around, the black eyes brush the scar.


    She does not need ten times, a hundred times, as long as her words, he is willing to crush her bones.


    So, be alive!


    She watched him disappear and heard the world collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    There is no place to go. The car is always returned to Yu Yi.


    She drove to the convenience store, but her mind was empty.


    I don''t quite understand. I liked her before. She didn''t do anything wrong.


    The explanation also explains why the sudden disgust.


    Or did he not believe her at all?


    Depressed in the heart, has been shrouded in misty rain.


    Uncomfortable, and can not find the outlet to vent.


    Yuyi waited for a long time and was hungry. He ate instant noodles in the convenience store.


    When he saw the car coming, he stopped eating noodles and rushed out of the convenience store.


    Huowei stops in front of him, opens the door and hands him the key.


    "If you drive my car, you will always have to pay for it. Tell me. What are you going to do?" Yu Yi takes the car key and glares at her.


    "Go to my house." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "Go to bed?" flashed Yu Yi? So fast, wait ten minutes for me to get ready. "


    "You think too much. Someone in my family has installed a pinhole camera to help me find out all of them. I''ll treat you to dinner." Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    "Ah?" Yu Yi was obviously lost a lot. He raised his eyebrows and said, "well, I don''t want to eat. Can I eat anything else?"


    Huo Wei dance beauty Mou Ju Ju, know what he said, very disgusted, impolitely asked: "do you want it?"


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    "Jia Minzi, don''t you think you are too vulgar?" Yu Yi said in disgust.


    "Want a little fresh?" "Gouwei laughed at her? Your father is the best of Baba


    "Why do I think you''re scolding my father? You''re not going to die. " Yu Yi looks at Huo Wei dance.


    "You can go or not." Huo Wei dances towards the front.


    Yu Yi took Huo Wei''s hand and said helplessly, "go, the future Princess said, can I not go? Get in the car. "


    Yu Yi jumps into the car with a smile.


    Huo Weiwu opened the door, got into the back parking space and looked to the side.


    Yu Yi calls while driving. Ask Huo Wei dance way: "where is your home address?"


    "Room 402, building 21, longyucheng." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    *


    one hour later, the safety supervision personnel in black suits searched the room for monitoring equipment.


    Yu Yi is sitting on the sofa, eating apples casually.


    Huo Wei dance stands in the door, sharp looking at the clock hanging on the wall.


    The president is worried that she will tell Gu about everything.


    And she said it all.


    He should have sent a killer to kill her.


    Suddenly, a light flashed into her head.


    Gu Tingting drove her away and refused her. Is it For her safety?


    As long as the president''s people know that she has broken with Gu, she will not be in danger for the time being.


    Think of this, Huo Wei dance heart beat fast.


    Sitting on the sofa, fixed looking at the air in a daze.


    Yu Yi looked at Huo Wei and said, "didn''t you invite me to dinner? What are you eating? Just eat the apple


    His eyes are so loud that he pushes his face open.


    Generally speaking, she explained to Gu Ting that even if she didn''t believe in Gu''s intelligence, she would first find someone to check to make sure what she said was true or false.


    But he didn''t. He broke with her directly, that is to say, if he didn''t check, he would believe her.


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes gradually fell in love with a layer of crystal clear water mist.


    He had believed in her, and she cursed him. He must have been very sad at the end of his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Looking at the president''s face, the housekeeper at the presidential palace softened a lot and asked, "is everything going well?"


    "Let G country don''t do it for the time being. Maybe she will become Yu Yi''s wife, and you Jieao will be used by me." The president said.


    "Yes." The housekeeper looks at the screen, and the last line is pulled off by Yu Yi.


    There was a snowflake on the screen.


    "Does the president believe that she has broken with Gu?" The steward asked suspiciously.


    "Those videos, including the scene where Huo Weiwu and Lin Chengen were having a relationship with each other, witnessed by Gu Taiting. As a man with the highest position of power, it is impossible not to mind. Even if there is no break, it will be difficult to get rid of the mirror.


    Now I doubt that Jiang Ke''s Keepsake is in Huo Weiwu''s hand. What should I do to let her take it out? " The president squinted suspiciously.


    Chamberlain chuckled: "as long as it''s in her hands, if one day she becomes a princess, a woman of the future president, her own child, or the father of the child, she will certainly take it out to consolidate the imperial power.


    At that time, she said that Jiang Ke''s Keepsake was either captured or found. This woman was very able to justify herself, with courage and courage.


    I''m afraid. Your highness can''t fix her. "


    A fierce light flashed in the president''s eyes and raised the corner of his lips, "chamberlain, this time Gu Ting has made great achievements in the war. He should be celebrated by the whole country and hold a celebration party for him. He is already a general, right? This time, the celebration will be more beautiful and invite all those who should be invited. Gu Taiting is merciless to Huo Wei dance, and he can also see a clue. "


    "The president is wise."


    *


    at Huo Wei''s house, the professional staff of the safety supervision department didn''t remove the pinhole camera and monitoring equipment until two o''clock in the morning.


    Yu Yi had the door repaired and anti surveillance equipment installed.


    As long as someone has installed a monitor and a camera, the anti surveillance equipment will jump the red light.


    "Jia Minzi, have you offended anyone? That bastard has installed more than a dozen cameras in your house, and you''ve seen all of your baths. " Yu Yi said in surprise.


    Asshole? This word is well used.


    "I haven''t bathed in days. I shouldn''t have been seen." Huo Wei dance said, into their own room, change laundry.


    "Ah, why don''t you like it so much? Hurry up. If you don''t wash it for a few days, it''s no wonder that it has a strange smell." Yu Yi rubbed his nose and said in disgust.


    Huo Weiwu chuckled and pointed to the door. "You can go."


    "Yu Yi a face muddle force," not say invite me to have a meal? "


    Huo Weiwu walks to the refrigerator and takes out a bottle of beer from it and throws it to Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi subconsciously catch, eyebrows are almost crowded together, aggrieved said: "you invite me to eat this ah, I don''t believe you any more."


    "It''s not too late for you to have this awareness." Huo Wei dance lazy said.


    Yu Yi immediately smile, "I like you the most cunning like an elf like woman, very fresh."


    Huo Wei dance does not like the entanglement of men, under the cruel hand way: "I actually, several days did not brush teeth."


    Yu Yi pursed her lips, her face turned pale, and her heart resisted, "well, I will not brush my teeth to accompany you in the future."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "You have no medicine to save. You can roll. If you don''t go, you will be stunned by the large area of the exposed brain cavity, little partner." Huo Wei dances and pushes Yu Yi out.


    Yu Yi did not move.


    Huo Wei dance quite helpless, "it''s already very late, I want to take a bath, you are not suitable."


    "I''ll come to you for dinner tomorrow. You treat me. I''ll pay. Good night, violet." Yuyi left happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Hovie closes the door.


    Some head pain, lying in the bathtub, the brain is Gu Ting look.


    He''s really lost a lot of weight recently.


    Most of the reasons for fighting against general may, the president and country B are her.


    She also hurt him


    She should find an opportunity to express her ideas to him without anyone else.


    Although, she can not help him anything, but, will become his backing.


    No matter what happens to him, she will wait for him.


    Huo Wei dance made up her mind and got up, afraid that she could not sleep. She took two sleeping pills and went to bed.


    The next day, she went to bed and didn''t get up until 11:00 p.m.


    There are a lot of things that need to be done today.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her teeth, she went to the police station to pick up the temporary ID card, and a week later she went to pick up the replacement ID card.


    She took the temporary ID card to the bank to apply for a new bank card, and she could get the card directly.


    I went to the bank loan center and paid off all the loans and got back the house property certificate. There were still 560000 yuan left in the bank.


    She took twenty thousand yuan out, went to the general office of the mobile phone card, bought a Xiaomi mobile phone.


    Install the mobile phone card and turn it on.


    There''s a lot of caller ID on the phone.


    Gu Taiting, Lieutenant Colonel Shang, Chengen, mama Lin, Xiao Ba, Gu Jiaoxue, Wei Yankang, Cai ya, Huo Chun, Qin miaoni, and Jiangnan style.


    She called Gu Tingting first.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    It should have been pulled black.


    He doesn''t know who else is around. She calls rashly, which is also very dangerous.


    She has to wait for the right opportunity to tell Gu.


    Coming out of the business hall, she called Mrs. Lin.


    After five tones, Lin''s mother answered, worried and asked, "little dance, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, Mrs. Lin, which hospital are you in? I''ll come to see you."


    "I am..."


    Before Lin''s mother finished speaking, Lin Chengen took the mobile phone and said, "don''t you say you want to go to Gu Tingting''s side? Now that you have gone, don''t contact us. "


    "Thank you, do you want to confront Gu Tingting? Just listening to a piece of words will make you lose your direction." Huo Wei dance said patiently.


    "Will he admit that he is so treacherous? You know he took Lieutenant Colonel Li to military court? I don''t want to see it. It''s disgusting and hypocritical. " Lin Chengen said coldly.


    "What?" She really did not know, quickly walked to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    "Don''t you know that? It was lieutenant colonel Li who was going to kill you yesterday. He didn''t kill you and stabbed my mother.


    He now sent Lieutenant Colonel Li to the military court to leave himself clean to show his integrity and selflessness.


    Is it easy to expose people who don''t care about their lives and honors? " Lin Chengen sneered contemptuously.


    Huo Weiwu knows that Cheng en has a big misunderstanding about Gu Ting. He is too paranoid about the problem. He won''t believe what she says.


    Gu Tingting sent Lieutenant Colonel Li to the military court. He believed what she said.


    She has to look at Cheng en. First, the president should not be allowed to take Cheng en aside. Second, she can also know who is the president''s person.


    "Chengen, Gu Tingting didn''t want me. I didn''t stay with him. In which hospital did you send my mobile phone to my mother Lin?" Huo Weiwu stopped the taxi and got in.


    "You see, he just takes advantage of you. If you have no use value, he will lose you." Lin Chengen said angrily.


    Huo Weiwu hung up the phone and said to the taxi driver, "please go to the military court as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    By the time Huo Weiwu arrived at the military court, the trial had come to an end.


    She took a break and sat in the last row.


    At one glance, he looked at Gu Ting sitting on the high platform.


    His face is cold, drooping eyes, playing with the pen on his hand, cold and lazy, as if above the court, but deep in the eyes, no one can guess what he is thinking!


    "I''m not sure about the commander''s life or death in country B, but the woman is having fun with other men. It''s disgusting. So, I didn''t resist and tried to teach her a lesson. As a result, she hurt people by mistake." Lieutenant Colonel Li quipped.


    Huo Wei dances coldly at Lieutenant Colonel Li.


    She''s not dead yet. Mother Lin seems to be OK. Lieutenant Colonel Li pulled Gu Ting into the water. It''s estimated that she can''t be sentenced to heavy duty.


    When he returned to Gu Ting''s side, Gu Ting could not show rejection. Sooner or later, Lieutenant Colonel Li would be a disaster.


    "That disgusting woman you''re talking about is me?" Huo Wei dances coldly, stands up.


    She walked forward and looked at the president sitting in the middle.


    A dark light flashed in the president''s eyes and looked at Gu Ting immediately.


    Gu Taiting raised his eyes indifferently, and his cold eyes fell on Huo Wei''s face without emotion. It seemed that there was no trace of waves and ripples.


    "I''m the client. You don''t just listen to a single word from lieutenant colonel Li?" Huo Wei raised her chin and asked the president.


    "Say it." The president said with a warm smile.


    Gu Ting''s deep eyes flashed a panic, and quickly disappeared in the vast eyes.


    She shouldn''t have come.


    Correct the president, she step by step shocked, at any time there is no place to bury.


    Correct him, and he will soon be killed and framed by the president.


    "I don''t think the evidence of a woman like you who is inferior in appearance and appearance is true and believable, let alone." Gu Ting sarcastically said.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    "Get out of here." Gu Ting nodded at the door and winked at lieutenant commander Shang.


    Commander Shang is tired of watching Huo Wei dance and wants to come and chase people.


    "It doesn''t hurt to hear it." The president said with a smile. He looked lovingly at Howie, but there was a hidden danger in his eyes.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the light in the president''s eyes, and her heart thumped.


    She only wanted to help Gu Ting relieve the crisis, but she forgot the difficult situation in the middle.


    She was vexed and shouldn''t be impulsive. She forced herself to the blade.


    "Say it, why not?" Li middle school schadenfreude urged, triumphant smile.


    Huo Wei glanced at him, looked at the president, raised the corner of her mouth, and said, "if Lieutenant Colonel Li wants to force me, I will threaten me with a knife. Mother Lin comes to help me. He gets angry and stabs her."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Commander Li was excited.


    Huo Wei danced coldly at Lieutenant Colonel Li, "what you say is not believable, but the result is obvious to all. As a soldier or a commander in charge of several companies, you can''t control your emotions because of other people''s affairs. If it''s your own business, will you drive a tank on the road and sweep a lot of innocent people? "


    Li Zhongxiao looks pale.


    How in a twinkling of an eye, he fell into the wind.


    The president''s face is calm, with a warm smile, but the fist under the table is tightly closed.


    She wants to kill middle school li. He seems to have underestimated her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Huo Wei danced to the president and said, "Dear president, you are too young to be forced to deal with emotional matters. Your own heart is not within your control.


    Commander Gu and I have never started, and I have always been Lin Chengen''s girlfriend. Both the president and commander Gu know this.


    Where does Lieutenant Colonel Li come from to fight against injustice for the commander? Where is his anger? I believe all of you here can tell the truth from the sophistry he said.


    Your honor, your officers and men, because of other people''s feelings, hurt innocent women and children.


    What does he regard as the life of the common people, and what kind of embarrassing situation has he forced his leadership into!


    Is this kind of person suitable for you to lead troops to defend the country, protect the people and protect the interests of the people? "


    I don''t understand your military, and I don''t know why. My affairs will go directly to the military court.


    But I''m going to sue Lieutenant Lee for murder.


    Witness, material evidence, all of them!


    It''s a crime for military officers to forget the law, because it''s not the same as the common people to kill people!


    Your honor, you will not be angry with me for accusing your officers and men? "


    Huo Wei is the last word.


    The president didn''t put up his smile and said, "how can it be? The army and the people are one family. Soldiers should be supervised by the people. If they do something wrong, they should be severely punished. We will discuss it and give you a reply. "


    The trial was suspended.


    Huo Wei dance dropped her shoulders, her hands trembled and trembled, and now she knew she was afraid.


    She seems to have picked up a life before death.


    Subconsciously, she looks at Gu Ting.


    He took a deep look at her and went into the cabinet.


    "Commander Gu, what do you think?" The president asked Gu, who looked at him with bright eyes.


    Gu biting looked at the president coldly, "as far as he is good at advocating this point, he should be damned, and my army will be discredited. Then he will die without a corpse. President," Gu Ting squinted suspiciously, "you don''t think he is right?"


    "Of course not. I just think it would be better for you to handle your people yourself." The president said with a smile.


    Gu Taiting walked out of the cabinet and looked at Lieutenant Colonel Li sharply. "Soldiers should obey orders. They should not make any claims, let alone hurt innocent people. Today, Li Weiwei began to remove his military status and enter the military island prison, depriving him of political rights for life. He also carried out the death penalty and suspended his sentence for three months."


    Gu Tingting said, cold, toward the door, after Huo Wei dance, the eyes did not look at her, disappeared in front of her.


    Liang Wei felt cool in her heart.


    In front of a shadow, the president stood in front of her and said with a smile, "a good bird chooses a tree to live on. Huo Wei dances. It''s a good choice."


    With that, the president passed her and walked out the door.


    The steward immediately followed.


    "Do you think she''s going to take care of him or me?" The president asked in a low voice.


    "To strike at commander Li, I''m afraid of you. I''m biased towards Gu Ting." The steward said in a deep voice.


    The president''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, the pace is more urgent, "temporarily can''t move her, G country side action."


    "Yes."


    Huo Wei dance looks at the president''s back, in the heart some bad premonition.


    She must make a phone call with Gu Tingting to discuss what to do next, otherwise, she feels very bottomless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Huo Wei dance out, Lin Chengen standing in front of the car, he seems to be a beautiful scene outside the court.


    Huo Wei dances head down and walks towards him.


    Lin Chengen raised his smile. "Just now I saw that you pressed down on Lieutenant Colonel Li and forced Gu Ting to announce his death date. It was very cool. You made a wise choice, little dance."


    Howie shrugged.


    If she said that lieutenant colonel Li was the president''s man, Lin Chengen would surely think she was crazy.


    "Chengen, I have to go to another place to see mama Lin later." Huo Wei dance light said.


    When a car came by, commander Shang opened the window and said, "bah." There was a sound.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She looked at the car and looked at Gu Ting''s cold eyes, and her heart thumped.


    She is still standing with Lin Chengen. He must have misunderstood her.


    However, she had to look at Cheng en, but she couldn''t give up her mother Lin''s kindness to her.


    "Commander, you see, she said that Lin Chengen pretended that day, and she was not willing to. If that was the case, she should be angry with Lin Chengen, but she had such a good relationship with him. Obviously, they wanted to do something, and we found out in time. This woman is not believable. She also says that I am a traitor. She has ulterior motives. " Commander Shang said angrily.


    "Cut the crap and drive your car." Gu Taiting said in a deep voice, Mo''s eyes looked at the front.


    Huo Wei dance took back her sight and lowered her head.


    "Do you still like him?" Lin Chengen is not calm.


    "You go and find out what happened to the elder brother and the second brother in G? Why don''t you come back? It''s been a long time. " Huo Wei dance changes the topic to say.


    "Do you know that G country was designed by Gu Taiting to let elder brother go?" When he said this, Lin Chengen was angry. "I know clearly that the relationship between G and China is not good, so let big brother go. Isn''t it for death? "


    " big brother is a general. If G country moves big brother, it means war with our country. It''s not so stupid. "


    "Your woman doesn''t understand. My second brother has already gone around. Let''s wait for the second brother''s news." Lin Chengen said helplessly, nodding at the car, "where are you going? I''ll take you."


    "I want to change my mobile card." Said Huo Wei.


    In that case, Gu Ting did not pull black, she can talk to him.


    "Well, I''ll take you there so as not to disturb you." Lin Chengen said, opening the door.


    Huo Wei danced on Lin Chengen''s car.


    In the dark, the president stares at the subtle relationship between them and asks the manager: "what do you think?"


    "It''s so complicated and confusing that I can''t see the feelings between them." Said the Chamberlain with a nod.


    "We''ll start the celebration this week." The president said.


    "Yes."


    *


    Huo Weiwu quickly issued a new card, and Lin Chengen was waiting for him in the car.


    She went out from the back door of the mobile business hall to the fitness square in the community.


    Make sure that there is no one around, she calls Gu Tingting.


    Drop Drop Drop


    It''s long.


    Before the connection, Huo Wei dances nervously and carefully looks around.


    The call was answered.


    "Hello. Gu Taiting, I''m Huo Wei dance. Is it convenient for you to talk now Huo Wei dance lowered the voice to ask nervously.


    "Well." Gu''s deep response to the road.


    She had an impulse to cry with joy. She lowered her voice and said, "I know that you want me to be safe if you say you don''t like it. After today''s military court, I don''t think the president dare to kill me easily. Can we discuss it? I want to come to your side."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "You think too much. I don''t like women with two feet." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart a tight, explained: "I and Chengen..."


    "I have no interest in the relationship between you and Lin Chengen. If it is true as you said, your sleep is fake, you should leave Lin Chengen far away now, instead of joining in by yourself. It is you who are mean." Gu Ting raised the decibel and interrupted her.


    What he said was terrible, like a blade.


    Huo Wei dances in the mind to be anxious, "is not as you think."


    "What do I imagine, Huo Wei dance? You have consumed all my enthusiasm for you, and the rest is disgust. Don''t call me again. In addition, men are cold to you and don''t want to hear any explanation from you, which proves that it''s useless for you to explain how you explain. I can''t stop you from being mean. However, I hope you can learn to be interesting and advance and retreat properly As for evil. " Gu Tingting quickly hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei dance lenglengleng standing in place, the mobile phone is still in the ear position.


    There was a buzz in my head.


    Gu Tingting said it was true and true, as if he really hated her.


    Is it that she is sentimental?


    She walked into the mobile business hall through the back door in a trance.


    Lin Chengen waited for a long time. Seeing that she had not come out, he came into the mobile business hall to find her.


    "Little dance, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Chengen pulls the arm of Howie.


    She red eyes, slowly looked at Lin Chengen, "Chengen, if you don''t like a woman who likes you, what will you do?"


    "Cold treatment, she did not answer the phone, did not pay attention to her, with the most cold attitude to tell her, I and she is impossible, I do not look up to her, why? Don''t tell me, did you call Gu Tingting secretly Lin Chengen''s eyes were cold.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her eyes and felt a chill in her heart. She entered the blood and did not speak.


    Lin Chengen gritted his teeth and raised his decibel. "Huo Wei dance, do you wake up? Do you think you are a celestial being, and others have to look at yourself in the mirror. A girl like you grabs a lot on the street. He uses you up and gets tired of it."


    "Is it interesting for you to strike me like this? Still a friend? What good is it for you to sprinkle salt on my wound Huo Wei dance said pale.


    Lin Chengen''s eyes softened, but he said: "I''m afraid I can''t wake you up. Gu Ting is a smart man. He doesn''t provoke you. It''s good for him. If you don''t provoke him, it''s good for you. Forget her. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Lin Chengen walked out.


    Huo Wei dance head down, do not know why, she really don''t believe, before still good, why can suddenly do not love, man''s love, really so shallow?


    She got into Lin Chengen''s car, her head against the window in a daze.


    Lin Chengen takes a worried look at Huo Wei.


    "It''s good to forget him and start over. You''ll always meet a man who really loves you." Lin Chengen said with relief.


    Hovie''s cell phone rings.


    She looked at the caller ID of Xiaoba, answered and apologized: "sorry, Xiaoba, I stole my mobile phone before."


    "It doesn''t matter. Minister Huo, I''ve already changed my job. Now I''m in a company specializing in venture capital. The boss is overseas Chinese, and the salary is good. The basic salary is 10000. Every time I finish a project, I will get 20% of the dividend. Do you want to try it?" Xiaoba invited.


    Huo Wei dance just did not have a job, the news is undoubtedly timely help, "thank you, Xiaoba, you sent the address to my mobile phone, I made an appointment to interview another day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Li Wei villa


    the president saw Gu Ting hang up the phone and asked curiously, "is she chasing you?"


    "There are many women chasing me, but no man likes a woman who is troublesome, a liar and a woman who is easy-going." Gu''s cold voice, put the mobile phone on the table.


    The president smiles and goes back to the point, "then I''ll arrange it like this. After the award, it''s the dance party. You choose the queen dancer and the woman who dines alone with you. The marriage of the commander is the focus of attention. The woman you choose must be very honored."


    Gu Ting drooped his eyes and looked at the resourceful president, "let your highness choose one, and he should be settled."


    "I also need the consent of the woman. I heard that he recently fell in love with one and chased him very hard, but the other side didn''t pay attention to him." The president said meaningfully.


    "It''s just a dance to give the public some after dinner topics. It''s not to decide who is. The president doesn''t have to be under too much pressure." Gu Tingting''s indolence and listlessness made a yawn, playing with the mobile phone in boredom.


    The president also had nothing else to say. Seeing Gu''s impatience, he stood up and said, "OK, you have a rest first. I should go back. Xiao AI has to connect with me today."


    "No Huo Wei dances wildly.


    The president went out in the company of the butler.


    "Commander, why is the Huowei dance so shameless? You drove her away, and she still entangled her." Commander Shang huodao.


    "After that, make sure she''s two meters away from me." Gu Ting''s eyes are deep looking at the mobile phone command way.


    "Yes, make sure you get the job done." Commander Shang said definitely.


    After listening to the mobile phone monitoring, the president raised a smile and said, "the task in country G has been cancelled temporarily, and Yi''er is not completely deprived of the opportunity to observe."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    He knows the president''s urine. Fortunately, he hasn''t given the task.


    The night is getting dark


    there is a fast figure, hiding in the dark path, and passing wildly, like a lion in the cold wind. The eagle eyes in the black helmet are more burning than the cheetahs, and the corners of their mouths draw up the arc of their mouths.


    He wants to see if the old fox can really compare with him


    *


    Huo Weiwu took care of Lin''s mother until more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    She did not let Lin Chengen into the door and looked at the eye counter monitoring equipment. Everything was normal.


    I sat on the sofa for a while.


    It''s like a paste in my head. It stops working.


    Just, think of Gu Ting, the heart will be slightly painful.


    What went wrong.


    She and he will be like this!


    I don''t know where it makes a click.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and looks at the clock. It''s nearly ten o''clock.


    She went to the bedroom to get her clothes for a bath.


    Just pushed open the bedroom, the whole body was carried by a strong arm, pressed against the wall.


    Before she could see the man of Chu, she was bitten by him.


    He kisses eagerly and fiercely, would like to swallow her stomach.


    The wide palms moved from her waist to her hips, carrying the risk of aggression.


    Huo Wei dances in the heart to be surprised, pushes his arm, looks at the outline which cannot see clearly in the dark.


    "No, no, No Her lips were blocked and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    The man bit her on the lips discontentedly.


    Wild, domineering, rebellious, compulsive!


    This feeling


    The heart of hovie is shaking.


    It''s Gu Ting!


    The taste is his, masculine with the cool smell of male musk.


    Even the feeling of touch is his.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Huo Wei dance has a kind of impulse to cry, water mist blurred eyes. GG + WWX


    tears flowed from the corner of the eye.


    He felt the moisture on her face and his lips pressed against her tears.


    Deep, pitiful, heartache.


    Huo Wei dances in the heart to heave the sour, the voice chokes the way: "Gu Ti ting."


    He raised her chin, and he kissed her lips again, and the red tongue went into her mouth and rolled up the tip of her tongue.


    Warm breathing, the whole tribe in her face.


    It''s his feeling, his taste.


    He put his arm around her waist, picked it up easily and put it on it.


    Hands on her side, looking down at her.


    Howie finally saw his outline.


    It''s him. It''s him.


    He thought he was disgusted with her. He was so sad that he felt depressed all day long. When he saw him coming, he suddenly opened up and raised his mouth, "how can you come back?"


    "I''m afraid you will be sad." Gu''s voice sank.


    "I''m really sad. Why do you say that in your mobile phone? I thought I misunderstood you." Huo Wei dance want to laugh, can not laugh out, before all the grievances into tears, rolling down.


    Gu''s thumb brushed her tears and looked at her with a deep look. The eyes, in the dark, were like the spring water under the moonlight.


    "Someone has done something in my cell phone, and the president was there when you called me." Gu explained.


    "So you believe me, don''t you?" Huo Wei dances staring at him.


    "You have no reason to cheat me. Li zhongproofread I don''t have such deep revolutionary friendship. He won''t kill you for me. The only explanation is that the president deliberately asked him to kill you, and then put the blame on me. I went to find someone to check his family, and all of them disappeared, which made me more sure that what you said was true." Gu''s rational analysis.


    Huo Wei dance purses the lip, does not let oneself issue the sob sound, the corner of the mouth raises upward.


    She knew that, with his intelligence, he could distinguish between the truth and the falsehood.


    "What shall we do now?" Huo Wei dance touched his face. "You''ve lost a lot of weight. Why don''t you eat more food?"


    Gu Ting held her hand, greedy for the tenderness of her fingertips, and even her voice unconsciously softened a little bit, "they said that I was thinner and more beautiful."


    "Don''t be like this, you are handsome now, I have a lot of pressure, or fat back." Huo Wei dance says.


    Gu Ting laughed.


    Laughter was the most hearty laugh she had ever heard of him.


    Listening to her mood is also a little happy, followed by a smile, hands around his waist.


    Gu Ting gazed at her. This was the first time that she had taken the initiative.


    He bowed his head, kissed her on the lips, clasped his hands around her waist, turned over, and hovie danced down on him.


    He did not let her escape, pressed her back neck, and continued to deepen the kiss.


    Big palms lifted up her skirt and went in along her trouser waist, covering her penis.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that her relatives are still there, struggling to get up.


    He didn''t like her refusal. He didn''t like it very much. The strength of his hands was increased.


    "Well." Huo Wei sings softly.


    Just like this, he couldn''t satisfy his yearning and yearning for him at all.


    He pressed her penis close to his abdomen.


    Huo Weiwu feels that his little monster has awakened. Under his extrusion, it grows stronger. Even the breath he exhales is a little hot


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Her heart was shaking. GG + WWX


    if she is good, she should be very willing.


    But


    Gu Ting felt the struggle of the woman in his arms.


    He loosened her lips, looked at her, and asked hoarsely, "is that ok with you?"


    Huo Wei danced and shook her head. "This is especially fierce."


    "Oh." Gu Ting should a, clear throat, eyes is not faded love Valley owe, the strength of the hand is not lax, do not want her to leave.


    Huo Wei dance lying on his body, still feel his little monster, did not have the slightest intention to stop.


    She changed the subject and asked, "I heard Lieutenant Colonel Shang say that you vomited blood. Are you all right now?"


    "If your aunt doesn''t go home, he has been in debt for a long time. He always wants to make trouble." Gu Ting said lightly.


    Poof.


    Huo Wei dances and laughs, giggles and doesn''t hold back.


    Who said Gu''s face is cold-blooded. He is humorous sometimes.


    "Don''t move." Gu''s voice was more hoarse.


    Huo Wei didn''t dare to laugh. "You let me down."


    "Just lie down." He is domineering.


    She seems to no longer hate his tyranny, there is a strange sweet lingering in her heart.


    Head a tilt, lean on his heart, listen to his heart, bang, bang, bang, finally can calm down.


    God knows. She knows how she came after he was arrested in his country.


    Worry, anxiety, fighting wits and courage, several times in the life and death hovering between the life and death, now think of, the heart is pain.


    "Are you really OK?" Huo Wei dances softly.


    "Well, I''ve been overworked these days, and then I''m angry with you." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dance looked up at him, on his dark eyes, burning in the dark posture, "you think it is impossible ah, my aunt in, you don''t know?"


    "When I saw the video, you and I understood some of them. What you do is to do. You don''t want to explain. You explain, it must have been done. " Gu Ting said with trust.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of some astringent ran moist.


    She does not want others to believe, others she does not care, as long as he believes, that is OK.


    "What shall we do in the future?" Huo Wei danced and preached, leaning in his arms, as long as he thought of the president''s hypocritical face, the whole person was not good.


    "I do have some president''s people hidden among them. He has been president for so many years, and he brought down Xiang Minyu''s father to power. His strength can''t be underestimated." Gu Ting''s eyes taboo a bit deep, the undercurrent is turbulent, "wait for me to pull him down."


    "You don''t have to be in danger. I''ll lose my sense of propriety." Huo Wei dances in a deep voice.


    Gu Taiting raised his smile, and his strength around her waist deepened a little bit. "Huo Wei dance, since you already like me, I won''t allow you not to like it. Do you hear me? If one day you don''t like it, I''ll force you around, whether you like it or not. "


    "What if you don''t like me first?" Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply.


    He waited for her for more than 20 years. When she was good with Wei Yankang, he thought about how he didn''t like her every day.


    The more you struggle, the more painful you are.


    Even the thought that they might do that kind of thing, she under his body, he was heartbroken.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Gu Taiting did not speak. GG + WWX


    Huo Wei dance is a little flustered.


    It doesn''t matter whether you never love or not.


    What she fears most is from love to not love.


    It''s like going through a world shattering, the soul is not in the body.


    Wish to die, can disappear, do not reincarnate in the world.


    "If you don''t like me any more, I won''t like you any more. Even if I cut off my heart and erase my memory, I won''t like it either." Huo Wei danced.


    "Fool, military marriage can''t leave, I don''t say, just do. You are my only wife, don''t like who you like! After getting married, there will be some bumps and bumps, and we will be humble to each other. " Gu''s rational way.


    What he said was not love words, but the most sincere words she had ever heard.


    So, the first step, she must marry him first.


    Huo Wei dance eyes bent up, leaning against his body.


    At the beginning, in order not to marry him, she ran around and hid everywhere, hoping to kill him.


    Now, I really want to marry him.


    The world is full of miracles.


    "After that, we can only fall in love secretly." Huo Wei dance helpless way.


    Gu''s kiss fell deeply on her hair.


    It was silence, forbearance, helplessness and heartache.


    I want to marry her home and announce to the whole world that she is his!


    See which does not have long eyes dare to covet his woman, he is sure to invite him to eat.


    The two of them nestled together quietly.


    I didn''t say anything or do anything, but I did a lot of things and said a lot.


    Because it''s not easy to know what''s stolen. If you meet, you have to take a big risk. So, you don''t want to waste a second.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Gu''s sharp knife swept to the door.


    Someone with no eyes is knocking at the door.


    "Leave him alone." Gu Ting lowered his voice and turned over and nibbled at her lips.


    Slowly down to her neck socket.


    Licking her skin.


    It''s itchy. It''s a wave going into the bone.


    "Ah..." Huo Wei dances in a delicate voice.


    It''s like an invitation, * *, charming, graceful.


    His lips to her ear, hoarse low said: "miss you so much."


    Huo Wei dances with her heart pounding.


    He said some color, but she was not disgusted at all, and some primitive impulse wandered in her body.


    The breath he exhaled, in her ears, tickled her heart and couldn''t think at all.


    "Dong Dong Dong. Jia Minzi, open the door. Are you in it The voice of Yu Yi outside came through two doors.


    Gu biting her earlobe.


    "Ah." Suddenly in pain, Huo Weiwu covers her ears and looks at him angrily.


    "Who is Jia Minzi? You change a vest and cheat outside. "


    "I didn''t want to talk to him, so I made up a name to cheat him." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Ting turned her over.


    Huo Wei dance lies on the top with his hot body covered behind.


    He said hoarsely in her ear: "it''s good not to pay attention to him. It''s wrong to give the address. How do you want to punish you?"


    "I have a reason." Huo Wei dances at him.


    He bit her lip with his teeth. "Trust you, feel it."


    "What?" Huo Wei dance didn''t understand what he said, only saw that he took off the belt.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "You..." She wants to ask you what you''re doing.


    He lifted her chin and kissed her on the lips.


    The mouth temperature is so high that it seems to melt the glacier into water.


    Huo Wei dances with her heart, her eyelashes trembling and her eyes drooping slowly.


    Some confused eyes, some ignorant, there is a silk illusion.


    Even if it was daoshan oil pan, she would be with him.


    With this trust, she was less nervous and ostracized.


    Gu Tingting kisses tenderness like water.


    She had a pain in her neck and turned over to face him.


    Gu Ting kisses more carefully, and his brows are tightly twisted.


    Just now, there was an impulse. He wanted to enter her. As long as it was her, he wanted it. It was just that she would be in pain. After all, it was the first time.


    He couldn''t bear to let go of Huo Wei''s lips and looked at her deeply, full of pity.


    Huo Wei dance looks at him perplexedly.


    Don''t you want her to feel it?


    No more


    She turned over, lay down on the bed and looked at him.


    Gu Tingting raised a smile and nodded her nose, "silly."


    "What did you want to do?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    Gu Ting cleared his throat, got up and sat on the edge of the bed. His face was a strange red, hiding in the dark.


    "Why don''t you talk?" She also sat next to him and looked at him with her head tilted.


    "No matter what I do, do you care?" Gu Ting asked her in a hoarse voice.


    Now, in fact, he''s about to explode.


    Howie danced for a while.


    He made her lie down, didn''t he?


    "You want to go in there?" She asked, blushing.


    "Is that all right?" Gu asked.


    Her heart beat fast, as if to jump out of her throat.


    That would be very shy.


    "Slow down, then." Huo Wei dance says, finish saying, want to bite off tongue.


    Hearing this, any man will be boiling with blood.


    He loved the way she was.


    Huo Wei dance enough resolute, but also brave enough.


    He kisses her lips, palm clenches her waist, pulls to the side, wishes to rub her into the bone blood, has been placed nearby, is within reach, opens the eye to be visible.


    He hated not being together now.


    Breathing more and more heavy, but also more and more rapid, bite teeth, loosen her, "when you are good, I will go anywhere."


    Huo Wei felt her face hot. "How long can you stay here today?"


    "I''m going to leave soon. I''m going back to the military area for an emergency meeting. It''s not a day and a night for La Yujin to step down. I have to go back to the layout, and I can''t make any mistakes." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Weiwu knows that there are many difficulties and she can''t help anything.


    "No matter what, I will accompany you by your side, as long as you don''t like me any more." Huo Wei dance embarrassed said.


    Gu Ting chuckled.


    With her love, he went through fire and water, and finally had the hope of struggle.


    "Do you have a pen?" Gu asked.


    "Yes." Huo Wei dances for a pen in the drawer.


    Gu Ting quickly wrote down a string of numbers on her palm. "If you have something to call him and ask him to help him deal with it, he is absolutely trustworthy. Don''t call me for the moment, OK?"


    "Well." Huo Wei dance should a, very reluctant, "you want to go?"


    He also wants to be with her, but the longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is.


    He couldn''t have stayed long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Remember to eat, don''t drink, don''t eat cold things, keep your body well, we still have many babies, you know?" Gu Peiting ordered.


    "Don''t smoke, don''t drink, eat more, sleep more, comfort your aunt, I can have children, but the quality of the baby depends on you." Huo Wei dances with a sharp tongue.


    She is the only one in the world who dare to say that his quality is not good.


    He bit her lip. "Next time, I''ll let you have a try. Is the quality good?"


    The sound began to sound.


    He looked at the alarm he was wearing and twisted his eyebrows.


    Howie knew he was leaving.


    People did not leave, she began to miss.


    She knew she couldn''t stay, and she shouldn''t.


    "Be careful on the way." Huo Wei dance soft tone said.


    Gu Ting looked at her, even in the dark, he could see her clearly.


    "Wait for me." Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    "Good." Huo Wei dance should way, just feel a wind in front of the face, hear a click.


    Subconsciously, she rushed to the window and saw a shadow on the ground flash past and disappear into the darkness.


    On the fourth floor, how did he manage to come and go.


    Huo Wei dance fixed standing in the window, looking at the silent night, long, long.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong", the knock on the door rang again.


    "Jia Minzi, I just went to the property to check the monitoring, saw you home, they said you don''t call Jia Minzi, Huo Weiwu, you come out and say clearly, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll knock the door open." Yu Yi exclaimed, knocking on the door is more serious.


    Huo Wei dance helpless, turn on the light, go out, open the door.


    "Why lie to me?" Yu Yihuo is dead.


    "Do you hate me now, are you angry with me, and think, why does this woman hate me so much and cheat you all the time? You want to let me go, right?" Huo Wei dance calmly asked.


    "You know yourself. Why didn''t you open the door just now?" Yu Yi walks in on his own.


    Huo Wei turned around and looked at Yu Yi, who was sitting on the sofa. "Your Highness, you are not my type. Cheating you is also because you don''t want to have any contact with you. If you feel angry and hateful, you should stay away from me."


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    He said with a smile: "I''m not angry, I think it''s very interesting, you all told me it''s a fake name, I''ve always called you a fake name, it''s funny to think of it."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "You can switch freely between angry and happy, don''t you feel tired?" Huo Wei dance narrowed her eyes and said coldly.


    "You''ve told me to go away. I want to get rid of it. If I come to you later, there will be no eggs. I''d better not be angry. Anyway, it''s a small matter. I''m not so stingy. By the way, have you eaten? I haven''t eaten yet. I''ve been looking for you all the time. Isn''t it a good idea to have dinner together Yu Yi changed the topic and said.


    Huo Wei looks at Yu Yi.


    She and Lin Chengen associate because she and Chengen grew up together, like brothers and sisters, all his starting point is to hope that she is good, she can not give up more than 20 years of friendship.


    Yu Yi is not pure to her. Even if he is like a lovely little brother, she can''t give him hope. Otherwise, it will disappoint Gu Ting.


    "Who have you made an appointment with? Who are you looking for? It''s very late. I''m going to bed." Huo Wei danced to the guest and opened the door wide.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not hungry. I''ll tell you a big secret. Come and sit down." Yu Yi patted the seat beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Don''t tell me, thank you." Huo Wei refused.


    Yu Yi lost, see Huo Wei dance determined, very frustrated.


    She would hate him if she stayed.


    He stood up and seriously said to Huo Wei: "Saturday is Gu''s celebration party. My father wants me to choose three girls to dance at the dance. In fact, they are candidates for my wife. I want to invite you."


    "No time." Huo Wei doesn''t want to dance.


    "Don''t refuse me so quickly. Maybe you will be free. I''ll ask you again on Friday. That''s all. I''ll go out to dinner. Bye." Yu Yi didn''t let her speak, and flashed away.


    Huo Wei closed the door and thought about it, but she didn''t quite understand.


    Yu Yi, how can you like her.


    Is he wrong with his eyes or with his hormones.


    Open your hands.


    Gu''s mobile phone number written down.


    His handwriting is wild and rebellious, beautiful and conspicuous.


    She typed the number into her phone and edited it as X-man.


    With the ties of contact with him, the heart is also at ease a lot.


    She went into the room, chose her clothes, went into the bathroom, put water in, and lay in the bathtub.


    From time to time, I look at the words in the palm of my hand and think of their scene just now.


    Her face is getting hotter and hotter, and the corners of her mouth rise up unconsciously.


    Is that what it feels like to be in love? Sweet into the heart, the whole person is in full bloom, not bad.


    This night, without the aid of sleeping pills, she slept well.


    Once awakened, the sun had set through the window.


    Huo Wei dance went to the window, opened the window, took a breath of fresh air, and looked downstairs.


    A strange man, with a cap and a package in his hand, looked furtive with his head down.


    Maybe it''s because of her guilty heart. She almost ran into the car and flashed to the side.


    The man looked up to the fourth floor.


    Huo Weiwu sees her face clearly, Li Yanxian.


    she is really idle.


    Li Yanxian see her, eyes burst out a hatred, Huo Wei dance has a bad premonition.


    Li Yanxian that size, she is not the opponent, once a woman gets crazy, the combat effectiveness is the Tibetan mastiff.


    She picked up her mobile phone, picked up her bag, rushed out of the room and closed the door.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t go downstairs, but went upstairs first.


    She heard Li Yanxian banging at the door.


    "Huo Wei dance, you come out for me, don''t think I can''t find you, I''ll let you look good now." Li Yanxian exclaimed.


    Huo Weiwu ran down the stairs on the fifth floor and avoided Li Yanxian. She was walking on the road.


    She can''t stay in the hotel. There is monitoring in the hotel. It''s inconvenient for Gu Tingting to find her.


    But you can''t go home.


    But it''s not the way to hide all the time.


    Li Yanxian thought it was her informer that caused her to get divorced. In fact, Wei Xifan was a scum man himself.


    She went back to tell Li Yanxian that she would not believe it.


    Huo Wei dance thought for a moment and called X-man.


    The call is through.


    Huo Wei dances with unexplained tension.


    "Hello." A man''s voice came from the other end of the cell phone.


    "Well, I''m Huo Wei dance. I can''t go home for the time being. Can you arrange a safe place for me?" Huo Wei dances softly.


    "Oh." The man on the other end of the phone laughed, a bit ruffian, with a bad smell: "can''t wait to date with Kato ting and build your love nest? You''re really in a hurry. "


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to hide behind the scenes." The man said jokingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Huo Wei dance was embarrassed by him.


    "It''s not like that." She wanted to explain, but there was a feeling that it was getting darker and darker.


    "I can''t arrange for you honestly. There are spies around you all the time." The man lowered his voice and said, "you go to the KFC store under Golden Eagle International around 10 o''clock. I''ll arrange a college classmate for you. You can go to her home to borrow it."


    "Ah? Well, thank you How could she feel like an underground party.


    After hanging up the phone, I found that the pedestrians on the road cast strange eyes.


    Well, she hasn''t combed her hair, washed her face, brushed her teeth.


    Huo Wei dances to cover her forehead and quickly walks to the supermarket.


    She bought a comb, a towel, a toothbrush, toothpaste, and came out of the supermarket.


    The cell phone rings.


    She thought it was Li Yanxian''s, so she answered the phone for fear that she might break the door.


    "Why don''t you dare to open the door? If you have the ability, don''t come out and die in it." Li Yanxian is on fire.


    "Can you not be so impulsive? You think about your children, even if I fight hard, who takes your children, who uses your men? Who will pay for you in your next life. " Huo Wei dance advised.


    "I have no men and no children. Wei Xifan wants to take my children away. I have nothing left. I just want to die with you now." Li Yanxian said excitedly.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable to put all the hatred on me? It''s Wei Xifan who wants to divorce you, it''s him who wants to take away your children, and it''s him who hurts you... "


    "It''s you." Li Yanxian interjected, "if you hadn''t told Gu Tingting that Cai Ya had left him, we would have been fine without Gu''s investment."


    "You hear me clearly, I''ll say it again.


    I didn''t tell Gu Ting that you shot it, because Wei Xifan provoked Cai Ya first.


    Moreover, Wei Xifan had many women before Cai ya.


    Otherwise, why don''t you come back home, stay in hotels and travel all the time? Do you think you really have money and no place to spend?


    Also, because you maintain love, he does not want you, that is still true love?


    You against me, is you dare not against Cai ya, and reluctant to target Wei Xifan, put all the resentment on me!


    That''s all I''ve said. If you keep pestering me, don''t blame me for being rude. " Huo Wei finished dancing and hung up.


    Some headache, after all, she was involved in it, Li Yanxian crazy she had seen.


    A woman has nothing, will be so hysterical to destroy others, destroy themselves.


    Li Yanxian calls again, and Huo Weiwu answers.


    "What are you talking about? Wei Xifan loves me very much. He said that he only loves me." Li Yanxian collapsed.


    "Listen, I''m not interested in knowing whether he loves you or not. Thank you for giving me the recorder. As a thank-you, I''ll let him return the child to you. Don''t pester me in the future." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone and called Wei Xifan.


    "I still have the video of you and Cai ya. I''ll return Li Yanxian''s child to Li Yanxian, and I''ll delete the video." Huo Wei dance opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "You don''t keep threatening me with the video, are you?" Wei Xifan said sarcastically.


    "Threatening you to write a guarantee is to love Li Yanxian for a lifetime. Now you want to divorce her and take away her children. This woman has made half of your life. Is that what you do to her?" Huo Wei dance is not calm.


    "Take care of yourself. Gu Ting is going to get married soon. If he doesn''t protect you, you will die worse than me if you send out the video." Wei Xifan pointed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Huo Wei danced for a meal, and her heart sank, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? In fact, when the president holds a celebration party for Gu Tingting, he actually chooses his wife. He will choose a girl for dinner that night, and that woman is his fiancee Wei Xifan said coldly.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    She knew that the president held a celebration party for Gu.


    I also know that the president is going to elect Yu Yi the crown princess.


    But she did not know, but also Gu Tingting chose his fiancee.


    There was a strange, unspeakable sense of suffocation in my heart.


    Once he chooses one, he will go back on his word and offend a powerful man again.


    Why didn''t he just refuse.


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t know how to hang up the phone. She walks to KFC under Golden Eagle International in a trance.


    She went early, ordered a piece of porridge, sat on the chair, for a while, mechanically scooped the porridge into the import.


    "Spring, have you read today''s headlines? When commander Gu came back from a beautiful battle in country B, the president would hold a celebration banquet for him. He also said that he would announce who was commander Gu''s fiancee at the party on Saturday? Let''s celebrate with the whole nation, and we''ll get red envelopes. " A girl said excitedly to the girl next to her.


    Huo Wei dances slowly, turns on her mobile phone and looks at the page.


    A huge banner, the banner above is Gu Ting dressed in military uniform, valiant, sharp eyes, slightly up the corner of his mouth, with the spirit of seconds and contempt.


    Huo Weiwu clicks in:


    country B promises to release the hostages, apologize and sign a friendly agreement that will never invade.


    Commander Gu fought another beautiful battle. Congratulations.


    The president held a celebration banquet for the commander of ten thousand people, and the whole country celebrated with it.


    The commander will invite a girl to finish dinner. Who has the honor. Who wants to give birth to the youngest general Changsheng in our country.


    Follow up small make-up, wait for the commander to choose the lucky beauty, give everyone happy news.


    Huo Wei dance finished.


    Gu Taiting should not be able to choose people


    "Hovie." Someone exclaimed excitedly.


    Huo Wei dance to see people, a thin, round the head of a beautiful girl.


    She pointed to her nose, her eyes bent, like a crescent moon, "I, Xiaomi, Yao LingMi, I slept on your upper bunk when I was a freshman."


    Huo Wei remembers. It''s her.


    "Xiaomi, why are you here?" Huo Wei dances curiously.


    "My family lives nearby. I opened a clinic. It''s a coincidence that I can meet you. I have a rest today and go to my home." Yao LingMi invited.


    "No. I have something else to do today. " Huo Wei dance refused and looked at the time. It''s ten o''clock.


    The college classmate that X-man asked her to wait for hasn''t come.


    Wait, college?


    Huo Wei looks at Yao LingMi in surprise. She is a real college student.


    "Go to my house and sit down." Yao LingMi took Huo Wei''s arm and said warmly, "you are the best student in our session. Even Professor Wang praised you for your intelligence. It''s a pity that you were transferred to the Department of economics and management in senior year. Professor Wang was so angry that he vomited blood. Where are you now?"


    "I''m temporarily out of work. I''m going to interview for a job these days."


    "Unemployed, do you want to move in with me? I live in a big house alone. I''m too lonely when I''m resting. I''ll charge you rent cheaper. Let''s go and have a look at me first." Yao lingmila dances with Howie.


    It won''t be long.


    Yao LingMi pushes aside the second room upstairs. Huo Weiwu sees Gu Ting standing in the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    GG + WWX


    she has passed her prime.


    At this moment, he was still moved.


    What she needed was simple, he put her in mind.


    Love, such as drinking water, outside speculation, she does not listen to, do not think, as long as believe him.


    Huo Wei dances toward Gu Ting, reaches out his hand, embraces his waist, and leans in his arms cleverly.


    Familiar temperature, familiar taste, familiar heartbeat.


    He lifted her chin and the kiss fell on her lips.


    The picture is too beautiful, heart beating, fantasy.


    Yao LingMi put out his tongue and closed the door for them.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t measure the sea water.


    When she was in college, she thought that Huo Wei dance became the best doctor in their class. As a result, Huo Wei went to the Department of economics and management.


    I remember that she had seen Gu Tingting in the University and thought, which girl was so lucky that she got Gu''s drop.


    It turns out to be Howie.


    Until kissing her almost breathless, Gu Ting just let go, raised a rare smile, "very smart, I didn''t think of it."


    She was forced to do so by Li Yanxian.


    He had enough of his business, and she didn''t want to annoy him with her.


    "Have you eaten? I''ll cook for you." Huo Wei dance briskly said.


    Gu Tingting held her arm, her eyes dim down, "no, I only have ten minutes, something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t listen to, don''t look at, don''t believe the false reports from the outside world. I have my own solutions. Do you hear that?" Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei''s eyes are full of water.


    It turned out that he took ten minutes out of fear that she would be sad to see those reports.


    At first glance, she was sad, but when she saw him coming, she believed him.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Wei dance choked.


    Gu Ting put his arm around her waist and put his broad palm on her skin.


    "I told you before that being irreplaceable by others is to give full play to my strengths and help me with the greatest effect." Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    Huo Weiwu remembers what he said before can''t be replaced. It''s about having children.


    Her face turned a little red. "I see."


    Gu''s eyes were dark as if to drip ink, flowing through melancholy and worry, "promise me, no matter what happens, don''t leave me, can you do it?"


    Huo Wei dance detected a trace of unusual, nodded, "you can''t have nothing."


    "I just want you." Gu Tingting took up her words, and with a smile, bowed his head, and kissed her lips once and again.


    Time is always limited.


    Gu Taiting left from the dark road.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart is also heavy, there are some bad premonitions, but can not say what it is.


    "Huo Wei dance, you are very lucky. The commander is a man that all women want to marry." Yao LingMi said with a smile.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover the dark waves in her eyes.


    She knows that many women want to marry Gu Tingting, but not every woman can easily marry him.


    She is.


    "I''ll go back and pack." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "I''ll help you. Anyway, I''m off today. You''re welcome to stay." Yao Ling Mi re Luo said.


    "No, thank you." Huo Wei goes out from Yao LingMi.


    She just walked out of the community and was stopped in front of her by several people in black suits.


    Huo Wei dance defense, "who are you?"


    "Sir, please come with us." The man in Black said without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Mr. GG + WWX


    it is absolutely impossible to be Gu Tingting''s.


    Who could it be?


    Huo Wei dance back a step, behind two people in black stopped.


    She had no choice but to follow the man in black.


    She was taken to a long black Lincoln.


    The man in Black opened the door.


    She saw Mr. President.


    "Long time no see." The president said with a smile, carrying a cup of coffee, slowly drink, looking in a good mood.


    "Your honor is quite free." Huo Wei dances in a strange way, steps on the car, leans back on the chair lazily, and stares at the president.


    She had no choice but to face it.


    The man in black closes the car.


    The president poured a cup of coffee for Huo Wei dance, and said in a kind voice, "in fact, I appreciate you very much. Although you are not a famous family, you have the mind and momentum I appreciate."


    "It doesn''t sound like a good thing." Huo Wei dance spare no effort to hit the road.


    "Good things and bad things depend on how you look at them and what kind of mentality you have. It''s a blessing in disguise. Unexpected wealth is also a disaster. You should understand that you are so smart. " The president said meaningfully.


    "The president is so busy that he shouts me over. He doesn''t want to give me a Chinese class, does he Huo Wei dance voice unchanged cold.


    "I''d like to give you a political lesson. As Gu''s wife, you may not be immortal, but as the future wife of the president, you can certainly record history." The president led.


    Huo Wei gave a light smile and sarcastically said: "all the dead people in history are dead people. It''s not good to write them down. Or you go in and let the enlightened monarch come out. "


    The president put down his smile and a flash of light passed in his eyes.


    She was satirizing him for not being open-minded and cursing him to die.


    "It''s foolish of a good bird to choose a tree." The president snapped.


    "If you know I''m stupid, you should stay away from me. Stupidity is contagious." Howie raised the decibel.


    Yu Jin took out a large stack of information and threw it on her face.


    The strength is too big, Huo Wei dance feel the pain on the face, stare at the president.


    "If you kill me, I promise you will lose the hearts of the people." Huo Wei dance said without fear.


    "Who''s going to kill you." The president pointed to the information on the table, "this private equity company is transferred from your name to Chen Sanqing''s name."


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows.


    Private equity, is not Gu Ting said to give her, and then said not to the one?


    It turns out that he gave it to her.


    "So what?" Huo Wei didn''t understand the president.


    The president sneered, "the money of this private company is transferred by V group. Chen Sanqing is also the legal representative of V group, and the real boss behind the scenes of V group is Gu biting. You should know that?"


    Huo Wei''s eyes widened in shock.


    Mr. V, is that Gu Ting?


    No wonder he knows Gu Ting.


    No wonder Mr. V knows what she said to him.


    No wonder, Mingnuo an accident, Mr. V did not appear, has been Gu Ting.


    She thought it was two people?


    And then trace to the day he knew Mr. V, Mr. V''s hand was a million yuan, and she met by chance, how could he help for no reason.


    At that time, she also quarreled with Gu Ting.


    It turned out that it was all him, all his silent guardians around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Huo Wei looked at the president with a little damp in her eyes and said, "what do you mean by this?"


    The president returned to his usual elegance and said with a smile: "Gu Jieting transferred a large amount of money from V group to private equity company and bought the bonds of special steel plant in country D.


    This special steel plant is the only state-owned special steel plant in country D, that is to say, the bond is similar to national debt.


    He transferred the national debt to the wife''s best friend of country B, with an amount of more than 20 billion yuan.


    As the commander of our country, he actually transferred so much of the national debt of other countries to country B without going through the relevant departments and operating in private. Do you think this is a country, a country''s interests, a joint collusion with country B? "


    Huo Wei''s heart pounded.


    Originally, small-scale State bonds can be bought, and it is normal to give them to individuals in other countries. However, it is necessary to go to the relevant departments for fairness, signing, handling procedures and handling them in private, which will involve state power and national interests. And Gu''s bond capital is too large.


    "What do you want?" Huo Wei dance asks directly.


    "Gu Ting is a talented person. I believe he is a national hero, and the people also need heroes." The president''s mood returned to the joy of the beginning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Wei exposes the hypocrisy of the president.


    "I want you to be princess." The president says the purpose.


    "Why do you choose me when you can do something much better than me?" Huo Wei dance is not calm.


    "Prince William of England married a commoner Kate Middleton. The royal family needs the support of the common people. The people are the supporters of the highest interests, and you are the best person for me.


    Huo Wei dance, good love is to let both sides grow up, or a person grow up, can finally be together, whether there is a result is not the most important, bad love, is used in the name of kidnapping, make the other side worse and worse, forced to give up a lot of opportunities, let one person rely on another person, this is not love, it is possession.


    Do you want to go from a hero to a scum?


    Do you want him to go from being admired by all the people to being despised by the whole people?


    You''re not him. You''re dragging him down. " The president said meaningfully.


    "Now that you have got the evidence of Gu Ting, why don''t you make it public directly based on your relationship with him? You should expect him to become a national spit on." Huo Wei is puzzled. She always thinks that the president has a bigger plot.


    "Because I am a diligent government and people, once I put Gu Ting in a desperate situation, he will definitely rebel. Maybe the United Nations and the United Nations will not allow this to happen." The president has a high sounding voice.


    Huo Wei grabs the information and smashes it on the president. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Only if you become the crown princess, he will not rebel and let you become the eternal culprit who will bring disaster to the country and the people." The president said calmly.


    Huo Wei dance''s fist clenches tightly, wishes to tear the president this hypocritical face.


    The president still kept an elegant smile, "if you want him to become a scum, if you want him to be despised by all the people, and if you want him to have nothing, just tell him and let him perish with you.


    Don''t feel like last time that you told commander Li to be my man. I will let you go.


    Once you tell Gu about the reason why you want to be the crown princess, I will not give you time to reverse it, and all the evidence will be made public.


    Don''t do what you regret.


    On Saturday, if you show up, you will become the crown princess. If you don''t show up at the celebration banquet, I will turn this celebration banquet into Gu''s Doomsday


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "What you do is sacrifice Yu Yi''s happiness." Huo Wei dance to do the last struggle.


    "He likes you more than you think." The president said with certainty.


    My son''s three minute fever, for women, but for her, more than three minutes.


    "But I don''t like him, never." Huo Weiwu pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    "But you will love your son more than you love Gu Tingting now. That''s the kind of kinship you have."


    *


    Huo Wei is in a mess.


    Towards the dragon city.


    What should she and Gu Ting do?


    If she told Gu Ting everything, he could only choose to rebel to get a chance of life. Would she really destroy him for their love?


    His reputation, his future, his everything.


    To change her, it may still be a few months, they will die.


    Huo Wei dance covers the position of the heart, good heartache.


    An hour ago, she said to Gu Tingting, "you can''t have nothing."


    Now, she''s standing at a fork in the road.


    "Gu biting is so handsome. He won another beautiful battle. He is my idol. I love him to death." A girl nearby said to her friend while looking at her cell phone.


    "Didn''t you see that he was going to choose a wife? It''s no use loving him. " A girl hit.


    "You don''t understand. I just admire him as a hero. I feel happy when I think about it. I don''t know which girl can match him. I''m waiting for them to break up. The commander is everyone''s


    "I''m not interested in his lace. It''s amazing that he can make country B apologize. How did he do it?"


    "He is the God of war, invincible, our country has a Gu Ting, the enemy dare not attack, think he is defending me, good happiness." The girl is crazy and says.


    Huo Wei dance watched the two girls passing by, feeling more heavy.


    If the president brought out all the dark scenes, she could not imagine how disappointed everyone would be to Gu.


    What he suffered was not only the censure of the whole people, but also the jokes of the whole world.


    Love is not just about getting, but about giving.


    She blindly got a lot of things from Gu Ting, and did not pay anything for him.


    How could I bear to look at him, because she was destroyed.


    Huo Wei dance unknowingly walked to the downstairs of the apartment. Li Yanxian rushed out, red eyes, and anxiously asked Huo Wei, "what do you say about Wei Xifan? Did he give me the baby? Does he still want to divorce me? He really has a lot of women? "


    Huo Wei dances quietly at Li Yanxian.


    If she becomes the crown princess, Gu Ting will be very sad. What if she dies?


    If the damage was inevitable, she didn''t want the knife to be thrown by herself.


    "I didn''t do it. Wei Xifan will not give the child to you, nor will he compound with you." Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    Li Yanxian pushed Huo Wei aside and said excitedly, "it''s all because of you! You lied to me again. You said that you asked Wei Xifan to give me the child, but you didn''t do anything. "


    "Well, it''s all because of me. I can''t do it. He can''t change his mind." Huo Wei dance retorts have no, follow her words to say.


    Li Yanxian became angry, feeling despair, pulled out the knife, "you go to die."


    Without hesitation, she stabbed at the heart of Howie.


    Huo Wei dances without flashing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    There''s a bang.


    She hasn''t touched hovie yet, she''s shot in the arm.


    Li Yanxian lowered her arm, surprised and turned her head.


    Huo Wei dance also looks at the shooting direction.


    An expressionless man in black took back the robbery.


    He was followed by two men in plain clothes.


    The man in black told his men: "send Li Yanxian to the police station and bring the surveillance video. She is a deliberate murder. In this life, she should not be allowed to come out."


    Li Yanxian held up her red eyes. She looked at Huo Wei dance and roared, "Stinky watch, you''re Yin me."


    Huo Wei dance drooping eyes, calm looking at Li Yanxian, "I said that without you will not believe."


    The man in black rushed up and clamped Li Yanxian.


    Li Yanxian looked at Huo Wei dance with hatred. "Huo Wei dance, you listen, I will not let you go even if I become a ghost. You are such a respectable watch, you are a murderer, a disgusting bedbug. You help the tyrant, you can''t die easily. I curse you that you can''t get love all your life. You don''t deserve love. "


    Li Yanxian swears and is taken away.


    That sentence is not worthy of love, like a knife, cut in her original bloody heart.


    "The president told you not to try to commit suicide. If you die, he will let the people you care about be buried with you." The man in black had no expression.


    Huo Weiwu gritted her teeth. Her sharp eyes locked the man in black and said in a cold voice: "turn him around for me and let me become the future wife of the president. He will certainly regret it."


    Black clothes nod, after Huo Wei dance, get on the car, leave.


    Huo Wei dances powerlessly to the door of the house. The red paint on the wall says: Huo Wei dance is dedicated to breaking up other people''s cheap goods, shameless and insidious villains. I''ll fight once every time. "


    I think with my toes, I know it was Li Yanxian.


    "Little dance, have you offended anyone?" The opposite aunts were worried.


    Hovie shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "I think your boyfriend should like you very much. He also left me a mobile phone number and said that he had something to tell him. I just called him to tell him about it, but he said that later, your affairs will not be bright with him. What''s wrong with you? It''s uncomfortable." My aunt asked with concern.


    "I have nothing to do with him in the future." Huo Wei dance light said, eyes have been wet, don''t face, opened the door, in, against the door.


    If she broke up with Gu Ting, he would be surprised and wonder if she was threatened.


    She didn''t want him to do anything for her, and all his meritorious deeds were destroyed.


    Take a deep breath.


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes are clear and cold. She calls Gu Ting.


    Gu Tingting did not answer.


    She sat on the sofa, wondering whether to call X-man.


    her cell phone rang again.


    She thought it was an X-man caller ID, so she answered.


    "I''ve heard about the things on your wall. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any problems. I''ll help you deal with Li Yanxian in one day." Gu''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    That sentence "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything", let her calm heart, again from the waves.


    Tears are already in my eyes.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. She said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of dealing with it now? Do you know that she almost killed me just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Gu Ting''s heart suddenly ran tight, "have you been hurt?"


    Huo Wei dance ignored Gu Ting''s concern, "I ask you, did you cancel Gu''s investment in giant entertainment?"


    "Wei Xifan should have this newspaper." Gu Ting did not deny it.


    "Not only did you cancel your investment in Gu, but you also stopped other investors and asked radio and television to specifically target Optimus entertainment. Even the re filming projects stopped. You are not aiming at Optimus, are you trying to kill me?" Huo Wei dance said excitedly.


    Gu Tingting heard Huo Wei dance mood is not right, pause, deep voice way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Only when I know that it was Li Yanxian who shot the video. If you treat Li Yanxian like this, she must think that I betrayed her. If I am dead, you will be reconciled. " Huo Wei dance is unreasonable.


    Gu Ting was silent at the other end.


    "Let''s break up. I don''t need a boyfriend who kills me." Huo Wei dance decidedly said.


    She hasn''t hung up yet. Gu Tingting hung up her cell phone first.


    Huo Wei dance powerless lying on the sofa, quiet feeling, the heart was pulled, pain, good hope not in the chest.


    Tears rolled down.


    She was so sad, really sad, because she couldn''t be with Gu Ting, because she wanted to hurt him.


    But she didn''t know what to do.


    Half an hour later.


    Huo Wei dance heard a click, startled, quickly sat up, wiped tears.


    Gu Ting rushed out of the room, looked at her sitting on the sofa, worried: "where is the injury?"


    Seeing him, her whole sky seemed to be illuminated.


    If the sun is like him, she will not let him fall even if she exhausts her strength.


    "I didn''t lose my temper with you. Gu Ting, Li Yanxian aimed at your mother. You let her have nothing. Your mother sent someone to kill me. What did you do? Feng Zhiyao wants to kill me. What did you do? In your heart, I''m not as good as your mother, not as good as your sister, and even worse than Feng Zhiyao. What am I going to do with you? "


    "Feng Zhiyao, my mother, when I finish my work, I will tell you why I want to be together. I can''t say that again." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and went to her side to check her injuries.


    Huo Weiwu shook off his hand and resolutely said: "before I didn''t know you, I had a stable life. After knowing you, I was worried every day. From Li Yanxian to the president, from Feng Zhiyao to Cai ya, which one is not because of you. I''m afraid. I don''t want to be with you."


    "What do you say?" Gu''s eyes were sharp and his pupils were shrinking. He held Huo Weiwu''s cheek. "I know you have a temper. You have grievances. You can be angry. But you don''t want to be together. You can''t say that again. Do you hear me? You can file these things first. After I pull him off the stage, you can get angry with me as much as you want. I can''t stay here more, or you will be too dangerous. "


    "Listen to me..." Don''t you understand?


    Before hovie finished, he kissed her on the lips.


    Tough, domineering, strong.


    She clenched her fist tightly, and the blood vessels on her wrist burst.


    Every time I hurt him, the knife cuts her heart.


    She lost her temper and he came. She knew that he was more dangerous than her.


    The provocation of country B is because of her, and the imprisonment of country B is because of her. It is also because of her that the national interests are damaged.


    He really for her, against the world''s great.


    All her life, she lived only for him.


    Gu biting, you must live a good life, very good, also not in vain so selfish of her, learned to sacrifice their own happiness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Huo Wei dance does not struggle, water misty looking at the air.


    Gu Ting loosened her lips and looked at her. Her voice was soft and a little spoiled: "we still have a lot of things to face. Don''t be influenced by others."


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting, there is a place in the heart, the pain is about to suffocate.


    "President, Cai ya, Li Yanxian and Chengen need to face each other. I wonder what I want to be with you for. I don''t love you so much."


    Gu''s eyes suddenly cooled down, "what do you say?"


    Huo Wei dance no fear, don''t face, cold said: "you are tall, handsome, powerful, rich, is a woman will like you."


    She looked at him with a clear look in her eyes. "But like is not love. I can''t bear the pressure and danger of staying by your side. If you still have a little pity for me, let go. Even if we never started, in fact, we didn''t start, didn''t we?"


    Gu''s eyes were red and his face was livid. "I''ll treat you as if you''re losing your temper. It''s not allowed to talk about breaking up. It''s dangerous around me. Even if I''m dead, I''ll take care of you. I want to break up and wait for me to die."


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of the water mist is a bit heavier.


    She didn''t want him dead.


    For a woman you don''t love, don''t you


    "So stay with me until I fall in love." Gu''s efforts to improve decibels.


    He stood up and looked at her from a commanding position. His eyes were cold and resolute. "I remember telling you that since you began to like it, you are not allowed to give up. If you give up, I will imprison you around me for life."


    He walked towards the window.


    She couldn''t help but run towards him, hugging his waist and leaning her face against his back.


    Gu''s eyes softened after a meal.


    He really does not want much, as long as she is safe at his side is enough.


    The big master is on the back of her cold hand, passing his temperature to her.


    Instead, she hopes that this warm body temperature will last, not a cold corpse.


    His love is enough.


    "That''s enough, Gu Ting. That''s enough." Huo Wei dance choked.


    His eyes were so sharp that he could be killed.


    For him, these few months with her are not enough.


    He gritted his teeth, peeled off her hand, and did not return his head. "You have no right to say enough. Remember, without my permission, any form of breakup will not be established."


    With that he went to the window and jumped down.


    Huo Wei dance squats down and looks at the window where he disappears. Tears are like broken beads.


    In her life, Gu Tingting''s love can make her miss her life.


    "Live well." She cried.


    My heart hurts. If I die at this time, I''ll be damned.


    But she worried, she died, what will happen to Gu Ting?


    She was uneasy.


    I don''t know how long I cried. There was a knock on the door.


    Wei, turn around, stand up and dance slowly.


    In the cat''s eye, she saw Yao LingMi.


    Open the door.


    "Are you ready to move? I''ll help you. " Yao LingMi grinned.


    "I will not move." Huo Wei danced.


    "How can you live in this environment?" Yao LingMi grinned in and sank his face, "well, I''m sorry, the commander asked me to take you away. If you want to go, it''s better if you don''t want to go. I can only force you to go."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    She definitely looked at Yao LingMi.


    Think of Gu Ting''s words: since you start to like it, you are not allowed to give up. If you give up, I will imprison you around me for a lifetime.


    She does not need to be imprisoned by him. Her heart has been tied to him for a long time. She will not leave because of distance and time.


    "If I don''t want to, how can you take me away?" Huo Wei asked lightly.


    "Stun, resist walking." Yao LingMi smiles and makes an anti action.


    "However, it may expose the target. The commander said that even if the target is exposed, he will take you away. Therefore, Huo Wei dance, please pity my weak body. I don''t have 45 kg." Yao LingMi said.


    Hovie was silent for a minute.


    Gu Tingting wants to take her away. Even if Yao LingMi can''t take her away, there are others.


    She couldn''t resist, and she was afraid of his exposure.


    "I''ll pack up." Said Huo Wei, turning back to the room.


    Yao LingMi followed Huo Wei and asked curiously, "Huo Wei, when did you start with the commander? Do you remember one time when you were absent from school for two months and the school had to give you demerit? "


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei mops her clothes.


    She remembers that at that time, she received a phone call saying that her mother had died.


    When she went back, she didn''t see the last side of her mother.


    She was angry and sad.


    Angry dad too determined, because of fear of mother''s disease will be infected, even one side did not let her see.


    She lost her temper and rebelled against going to school.


    This is also one of the reasons why she changed her major.


    "I see the commander came to the school to help you solve it." Yao LingMi said with a smile.


    Huowei dances for a moment and looks at Yao LingMi.


    No wonder, before the teacher said to punish her, she went back to school, but very peaceful.


    She thought it was the teacher who scared her.


    "Do you remember when there was no air conditioning in our class before?" Yao LingMi then said, "it''s the commander who gave us this. We''ve taken a lot of credit for you. Besides, you''re the top-notch student in our medical department. The head of the Department won''t let you go at all. It''s the commander who said hello."


    Huo Wei dance heart tip trembles fiercely, drooping eyes.


    Some astringent eyes moist.


    It turned out that he had done so much for her that she didn''t know at all.


    Don''t face, look at the sky, tears can fall back to the heart.


    Yao LingMi did not know how to probe to Huo Wei dance in front of, said with a smile: "you and the commander make up well, I now doubt, at the beginning commander accepted me, arranged the task for me, probably also because of your relationship, thank you ha, benefactor."


    "Me and him..." Huo Wei dance a speech, the voice choked, did not say to go on, twisted eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, in fact, a woman can shed tears for this man, it is also emotional." Yao LingMi judgment said.


    "The people you love most don''t have to be together, and the people who are together are not necessarily in love. Let''s go. " Huo Weiwu picked up her backpack and carried it on her body.


    "So, you''re in trouble with the commander. Someone''s threatening you, right? Otherwise, why can''t the people you love most be together Yao LingMi suddenly realized, beaming, "I want to tell the commander, so that the commander will not be sad. He was angry when he ordered me just now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "You don''t make trouble. Emotional things, such as drinking water, are aware of the warmth and coldness. I know what I''m doing. " Huo Wei dance is angry and walks towards the door.


    Yao LingMi in Huowei dance behind, looking at their shadow, she really like a small follower.


    Even if it is a small attendant, she also wants a most excellent attendant.


    With the goddess class, contact is male god, happiness.


    "Hovie, let''s make a team." Yao LingMi followed with a smile.


    "What?" Huo Wei didn''t understand Yao LingMi''s brain hole for a while.


    "If you''re a net star, you''ll be famous." Yao LingMi dogleg opens the rear door.


    "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Why should we be famous?" Huo Wei dances in the car.


    Yao LingMi think about it, she heard that majesty (Shen Mochen) is a friend of Huo Wei dance, majestic women are not not red.


    It''s easy to make hovie popular, and you don''t have to wait until now.


    After a while, we arrived at Yao LingMi''s apartment.


    Huo Wei looks at the mobile phone.


    It''s Wednesday, and there are three days before the celebration party on Saturday. She will have the opportunity to go out.


    "Huo Wei dance, you should live on the first floor. The commander will come to you for convenience." Yao LingMi opened the door on the first floor.


    Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes.


    Gu Ting was so angry when she left. Would she come to see her?


    Her heart is a little sad, entered the room, saw the monitor on the table, "what is this?"


    "This is monitoring. All the places that can come in are installed. If someone comes in without permission from the owner, they will call the police, which can ensure the safety of the room." Yao LingMi explained, smiling and adding, "of course, if someone goes out without permission, he will call the police."


    "Do you really want to imprison me?" Asked hovie.


    "It''s not me. I have to go to work tomorrow. It should be the commander''s other people to protect you. You can go online. I''ll give you my WiFi password. In addition, there are a lot of ingredients in the refrigerator. I also have a food bank. It''s in the room on your left. It''s a small supermarket. I bought all the snacks I like. "


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "I''m going to make delicious food for you. You can play computer first." Yao LingMi turns around and goes out.


    Huo Weiwu stares at the computer monitor screen, sighs, falls on the bed, looks at the ceiling in a daze.


    What if she could destroy the evidence in the president''s hands?


    Gu Taiting can be safe.


    The problem is, she can''t be a princess.


    But if she doesn''t show up, the president will release the evidence. She is now locked up here, and there is no chance to destroy her.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the door was opened.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the door. It''s Gu Ting.


    She sat up from the bed and glared at his face.


    With his hands in his pockets, cold, cool, and deep eyed, he sat by her bed, looking down at her.


    Neither of them spoke.


    She had been deliberately angry, looking for an excuse to have a good bye to him.


    There is no anger at all. If you lose your temper now, you can''t recycle it with the same excuse.


    She hasn''t had a good mood yet.


    "Gone?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    Howie kept her head down and said nothing.


    "No matter how angry you are, you can''t stop eating. Who are you showing yourself to?" Gu raised decibels.


    Huo Wei dance looked at him and explained, "no, no, Xiaomi is not ready yet?"


    Gu Tingting listened to her soft tone, there was no anger in it, the tension in the heart of the string finally put down, the thumb touched the corner of her eyes, "Yao LingMi said, you cry for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    GG + WWX


    "people are not plants. Who can be merciless and cry abnormally She did not deny it.


    Gu Ting took back his hand and said in a deep voice, "I won''t let you have anything. Don''t worry.


    Feng Zhiyao has already banned her feet. She will not be released in two or three years.


    On my mother''s side, I just take back all her real rights for the time being. I hope you can understand that she is my mother after all, and some things have joint effects. I can''t make any mistakes now, otherwise my previous achievements will be wasted.


    I promise you, when I pull Yu Jin down, I will deal with this matter and will not be selfish. "


    Huo Wei''s eyes are red, water mist, sparkling.


    She just said casually, and he really dealt with it again, dealing with his relatives.


    This friendship, she remembered.


    "If, I said, if you were to go to war with the president now, how much chance would you have?" Huo Wei dance measures asks a way.


    "I have organized a team to conduct a comprehensive investigation on Yu. However, he did not leave a handle for criticism. During his term of office, he was also diligent in politics and the people''s affinity was very good. I must find a suitable reason to pull him off." Gu explained.


    Huo Wei''s eyes darkened.


    She knows.


    Cao Cao was very powerful. He was just holding the emperor to order the princes, but he didn''t do it himself.


    He lacked a reason to pull the emperor down.


    So is Gu Ting.


    "What if it was a war?" Huo Wei dance does not give up and asks again.


    "Yu Jin has general Mei. He deliberately weakens my military power, and he also places close friends with me and your elder brother. If your elder brother is here now, I should be able to defeat him.


    However, your elder brother is still in state g. if he uses force at home, he will let the enemy country enter the country, and on the contrary, it will lose the interests of the people. It will also let public opinion help Yu Jin, which is not good for me.


    What we need to do now is to find out the administrative loopholes of Yu Jin.


    As soon as the country B talks, I will have a great reputation. I will get the support of the people and members of Parliament. If I operate behind the scenes, I will be able to get rid of him. " Huo Wei dance said patiently.


    Every time he said it, her heart cooled.


    If i.m. reveals the reason why he won the negotiation in country B, he will certainly lose the support of the people and members of Parliament.


    "That is to say, you and Yu Jin are fighting each other now and won''t win, right?" Huo Wei wants to be sure.


    "There are so many variables. What''s the matter?" Gu Ting realized that something was wrong with her.


    Huo Wei''s eyes are dim.


    He has a good reputation. Without the control of Yu Jin, he may not win, let alone be regarded as treason


    "How did you persuade the president of country B?" Huo Wei dance changes the topic to ask.


    "Naturally, I have my way. Let''s go out to eat. I took an hour to come out. In an hour, I will go to the military area command." Gu Ting skipped this topic and didn''t want to mention it.


    But he didn''t want to mention it, which confirmed the answer she wanted.


    I''m not lying to her.


    Huo Wei dance mood fell to the bottom, "Gu Ting, do you know Plato love?"


    "To his Plato." Gu Taiting burst foul words, pulled her up and held her in his arms, "I want you, life after generation, don''t think in your mind, believe that your man can conquer the world, you just have to conquer me."


    She wants to conquer him, and she wants him to live.


    "To this end, I worked hard." Huo Wei dance meaningful said.


    With his heart moving, he overwhelmed her and deeply kissed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    GG + WWX


    in the end, Gu biting did not eat any rice and left from the dark road.


    She sat at the table, eating Yao LingMi''s food.


    "I didn''t know the commander was such a boring person. He''s always cold and cool. He doesn''t even look at people, especially women. " Yao LingMi said with a smile.


    Huo Wei gives Yao LingMi a glance.


    She used to feel the same way.


    After getting along with him, I found another side of him.


    Face dew frost cold arrogance, heart such as hot sweet hot.


    "Yao LingMi, did you tell Gu Ting that I was crying?" Asked hovie.


    "Er..." Yao LingMi embarrassed, raised a smile, "I think there is a misunderstanding between you, you and the commander are actually the same kind of people, found out?"


    "You won''t be allowed to say it again, you know?" Huo Wei explains.


    "Well, actually, I think. If the woman doesn''t want to take the initiative, she will find a way to let the other take the initiative. It''s better than missing out. Her feelings will have to accommodate each other, instead of not bowing to each other, right? " Yao LingMi said softly.


    Huo Wei looks at her with a light in her head.


    She knew what to do.


    "Yao LingMi, thank you." Huo Weiwu said meaningfully. She finally had a little smile on her face and turned into the room,


    Yao LingMi le.


    Thank her.


    That is, she did not do wrong, ha ha, in a beautiful mood.


    Huo Weiwu picked up her mobile phone and flipped up and down. She couldn''t find Yu Yi''s phone.


    She doesn''t seem to have a phone call from Yu Yi.


    Yao LingMi is right. She has to appear at the celebration banquet, but Yu Yi doesn''t have to choose her to be the crown princess.


    Feelings are two people''s business.


    Now she just needs to persuade Yu Yi not to choose her.


    In that case, she and Gu Jieting have time.


    "Yao LingMi." Huo Wei opens the door and shouts.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao LingMi looks at Huo Wei dance.


    Howie danced for a while.


    She originally wanted to ask Yao LingMi if he knew Yu Yi''s mobile phone number. Yao LingMi should not.


    "Can you tell Gu Tingting to come in the evening? I want to make dumplings for him in the evening Said Huo Wei.


    "No problem. I''m not here tonight. You can do whatever you want. Your room is made of soundproof glass, and no one can hear you cry Yao LingMi said.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "You think too much. My aunt is not good yet." Huo Wei dance explained a sentence.


    With that, she felt a bit more and more black.


    Is it difficult, her big aunt is OK, can that?


    Yao LingMi really understood the mistake, ran to her and asked with a red face, "what kind of condom do you like? I''ll buy it for you tomorrow morning. Your aunt will leave."


    Huo Wei dance''s brain flashed what he said in her ear yesterday: I miss you so much.


    The heartbeat is fast, some flustered.


    "Pineapple." Huo Wei finished dancing and closed the door.


    Exhale, shyness.


    Yao LingMi called Chu Qingyun, "leader, is it convenient for commander to answer the phone? I have something to look for him. "


    "Well, wait a minute." Chu Qingyun handed the mobile phone to Gu Ting, and the evil ruffian picked his brow, "Yao LingMi."


    Gu Ting took over the mobile phone and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Commander, Huo Weiwu said that she would let you come back in the evening, and she would make dumplings for you. In addition, she asked me to prepare pineapple flavored NDOS. Do you have any objection?" Yao LingMi asked with a smile.


    Gu''s eyes were a little deep, even his voice was light, "well, in addition to durian flavor, you can buy some."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    GG + WWX


    some?


    Not one.


    The commander has a good appetite.


    She''s shy. "Okay, make sure you get the job done."


    Gu Tingting hung up the phone and handed the mobile phone to Chu Qingyun.


    "I mean, you''ve been very angry recently." Chuqingyun joked with joy.


    "Just mind your own business." Gu''s voice sank.


    Chu Qingyun intrigued the corners of his lips and flashed a drowning in his eyes. "My mother-in-law feeds me every day, so I won''t get angry."


    Gu Tiao Ting looked at Chu Qingyun, "isn''t she looking for a lawyer to divorce you?"


    You stop, Yunqing. Get out of the car


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, and the sharp light swept past, "who do you want to go down?"


    Chu Qingyun said:


    "He wants a divorce, dreams." Chu Qingyun said definitely.


    Gu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth, "where there is a will, there is a way."


    Chu Qingyun drives, "can''t you hurt each other?"


    Gu Taiting was calm and calm. He looked at the front with deep eyes and said solemnly, "if you don''t hurt me, I won''t hurt you."


    Chu Qingyun said:


    God, let''s have a girl. Let''s stop Gu Ting.


    He''s been poisoned for half his life. It''s time to change.


    *


    in the afternoon, Huo Weiwu checked the above steps of making dumplings.


    The dumpling skin is ready-made by Yao LingMi.


    She made pure meat stuffing, and mushroom corn meat filling.


    "It looks delicious." Yao LingMi said with a smile, his eyes were full of brilliance.


    Huo Wei dance looks at her one eye, "eat together in the evening."


    She rubbed her stomach. "I really have to work overtime at night. I''d like to taste it for you now, and see if it''s too salty?"


    "Oh, that''s hard for you." Huo Wei said quietly.


    Yao LingMi took Huo Wei''s more than 30 dances off, "no hard work, serve the people."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Anyway, Yao LingMi bought more dumpling skins and more stuffing she prepared.


    A few people are enough.


    She doesn''t mind. Keep packing.


    After a while, Yao LingMi came out with a big bowl and said contentedly, "well, it''s delicious. No wonder the commander likes you. You read well, grow well and make dumplings


    "Yao LingMi, what are you doing for Gu Ting? Do you have a system? " Huo Wei asked curiously.


    "There should be. My father used to be a special soldier, but he died. I aspired to be a soldier, but my physique was not very good. I was admitted to the medical department and wanted to be a military doctor. By chance, I entered the commander''s army. I can''t tell you what I do. Military secrets." Yao Ling Mi happily said, watching Huo Wei dance is looking at her, "do I want to help you also cook some?"


    Hovie shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    "If you make so much, if you can''t finish eating, you put the dumplings in the food bag, and then put them in the quick-frozen box. You can take as many as you want." Yao LingMi suggested.


    "Good." Huo Wei should dance.


    The innermost door on the first floor opened and Gu Ting came out.


    Yao LingMi saw the commander, stood up, put two dumplings in his mouth, and said anxiously, "you talk slowly, I''ll go after eating."


    "Eat slowly." Huo Wei dances and worries.


    "Ha ha." Yao LingMi ate faster.


    Huo Wei did not expect that she was small and ate a lot.


    In five minutes, she finished eating and leaving.


    Gu Ting glanced at the dumplings on the table and looked at her. Her eyes softened a bit, cleared her throat and asked, "is that ok with you?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Huo Wei danced with her head down, busy with her work and said in a low voice, "tomorrow, tomorrow should be good."


    "Well." Gu Mao Ting answered, went into the kitchen, washed his hands and came out.


    He sat opposite her and began to make dumplings for her.


    Huo Wei dance to see his movements very skilled, "have you learned before?"


    "Before I lived alone, I had to take care of myself." Gu explained.


    "Aren''t you supposed to have an orderly or something around you?" Huo Wei dances curiously.


    "I''m talking about college."


    When it comes to college, Huo Wei thinks of what Yao LingMi said.


    "Have you been to my university?" She asked softly.


    "Well." Gu Ting answered, not much.


    "You gave away all those air conditioners in the school?" Huo Wei dance then asks.


    "Well."


    "Every year, the school will let the top students in the school go out to travel. Is that your subsidy?" Huo Wei dances the heart rate to ask a way.


    "Otherwise?"


    Hovie got it.


    Some moved, some sweet, also feel, some luck.


    But for meeting Yao LingMi, she would not have known this.


    "I''ll give you dumplings." She took a plate and went to the kitchen to boil the water.


    Gu Tingting came to wash his hands, put his arms around her, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and went in from her clothes.


    Huo Wei feels hot.


    His chest is hot, his breath is hot.


    She subconsciously pushed his hand away.


    He bowed his head, his voice was unbearable, and he said in a hoarse voice, "don''t refuse me any more, you know? "Wei dance"


    Huo Wei dances with emotion.


    The celebration is actually a Hongmen banquet.


    In front of them is a gap.


    She doesn''t know what the future will be.


    So, at least, cherish the present.


    She turned her head and looked into his deep, dreamy eyes and saw the reflection of herself in his eyes.


    Around his neck, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his soft lips.


    Gu Ting deeply kisses, unties the clasp behind her, and easily grasps the position nearest to her heart.


    He wanted to get into her heart and never come out.


    Only in her heart did he feel that he could settle down.


    Breathing more and more heavily, the temperature in the kitchen is getting higher and higher.


    The sexy rolling of Gu''s throat knot.


    Because of the strain, he frowned. He had endured to the limit, which was also a kind of torture to him.


    "It''s not really all right?" He asked, breathing unsteadily.


    Huo Wei dance feel his desire, wanton, in publicity, in forbearance.


    "I look at it at noon. It''s gone. It should be ready soon." Said Huo Wei, blushing.


    Gu Ting''s eyes did not cover up the diffuse on the feeling Valley owe, "that is OK?"


    She had Baidu before.


    It says, girls can do it any time.


    But aunt, easy to infect bacteria, the best not to.


    When it''s done, it''s OK.


    What''s more, the first seven days and the last eight days are the safety period, that is, the eight days after the first aunt comes and the seven days before her arrival.


    Huo Wei dances for a few seconds. She lowers her head and says, "I''ll take a bath now."


    Gu''s eyes were ecstatic, and he kissed her lips. His arm clamped her waist and pulled her into his arms, hoping to rub her into his bones.


    Huo Wei dance is almost out of breath when he kisses her.


    He loosened her lips, "wash together."


    With that, he picked her up.


    "Gas, it''s not off yet." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    Gu Tingting turned off the gas and carried her into the bathroom in the room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    He turned on the tap.


    The warm water flowed into the bathtub, and the smoke shrouded her eyes.


    Gu Ting kisses her on the lips.


    A little bit in-depth, slowly swallow belongs to her breath.


    At the thought of what they were going to do, Huo Wei was sweating in her nervous palms.


    The film she mended should be strong.


    If Gu Ting knew that her membrane was taken away by someone who didn''t know, would she be angry?


    It''s going to get angry.


    He put her down and unbuttoned her dress with long fingers.


    One, two, three


    Huo Weiwu blushed and bowed her head under the burning gaze of his eyes.


    Although I have seen the disc, and he also had a gun fire, not for the first time, but this is the first time in her sense.


    "Well, you''ll be light." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "Well, I''ll go in slowly." He promised to put her clothes on the shelf.


    "I will. You take off your She said, lowering her head and not daring to look at him, she still felt his attentive eyes, browsing on her face.


    Huo Wei dances awkwardly, covering his eyes. "Don''t look at me like that."


    He pulled her hand down, held it in the heart of his wide palm, and gave it a kiss on his lips. "What do I think of you?"


    She didn''t know, she dropped her eyes.


    He leaned over, his hot lips falling over her shoulders, unbuttoned her back and kissing down her clavicle.


    Huo Wei dances limply and holds his arm tightly.


    I''m short of breath.


    He raised his hand and her trousers were in his hands.


    He picked her up and put her in the bathtub.


    Huo Wei did not dare to look at her eyes and held her in her arms.


    His strong chest muscles stick up, his handsome face expands in front of her, and his magic pupil glances at her ruddy lips and kisses her.


    The whole body went into the bathtub.


    Originally narrow bathtub, into two people.


    Skin first blind date.


    She felt his, on top of her abdomen.


    Huo Wei dance dry tongue, licked lips, "is to come in?"


    "Are you ready?" Gu Ting asked.


    "I don''t know." She was lost.


    He bit her on the lip and said hoarsely, "let you come first."


    Huo Wei was moved.


    Many men, do not have the previous step, directly to the female, hey hey, after playing.


    He is more perfect than she imagined.


    She relaxed a little.


    His lips descended from her flat abdomen.


    Putting one of her legs on his elbow would pull her up.


    It felt too strong, as if it was in the rough sea, with waves of destruction coming.


    She clenched her fist, and her toes sprang straight, and soon (naobu)


    GU Tingting was very satisfied with her reaction and did not put her down. According to the agreement, he was really slow.


    Huo Wei''s brows locked up and her face turned from red to white.


    It''s just a little bit. How can it hurt so much.


    Or let her drunk, pain wake up do not remember.


    Gu Tingting was also suffering, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    He waited for this day for a long time, so he didn''t intend to give up.


    Panting, hard hearted, forward.


    Red blood flowed into the water.


    "Am I too heavy?" he asked, worried


    Huo Wei dance also felt the blood flow out, and said with a guilty heart: "for the first time, it''s like this."


    Gu Ting looked at her, "that I poked out last time is the big aunt?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    last time?


    Huo Weiwu feels the back of her head being chopped by thunder.


    He was the one in the hotel.


    Now, she can''t steal the chicken.


    Countless grass mud horses spewed their tongues and ran through her heart.


    "You are too heavy." Huo Wei changed her tune.


    She bit her lower lip with a guilty heart and endured the great pain.


    Don''t you think it''s beautiful?


    Wipe, who said, stand up, she promised not to kill her.


    Seeing that her tears were in her eyes, Gu Ting could not bear it. He leaned over and kissed her tears, and then on her lips.


    She didn''t move, just let her adapt to his existence.


    She felt his heart.


    Because it was him, she put down her heart and wanted him to be happy and get close to him.


    How could he stand it? He was on the verge of collapse.


    "Goblin, it''s mine this time. After that, you can play as you like." Gu Tingting suggestively said a sentence.


    She couldn''t understand what that casual remark meant, and he held her by the waist.


    The speed has increased.


    The water surged up and down, beating the bathtub.


    He is beautiful, unruly, wild, but gentle as water.


    After getting used to it, she didn''t feel so much pain.


    On the contrary, because it was him, his heart derived some sweet feelings, looking at his bewitching eyes, more and more indulged in it.


    The light voice, delicate, as if the sounds of nature, in his ears, surging his blood, released all the enthusiasm.


    It''s just that he hasn''t done it for a long time, and he''s too excited.


    Huo Wei danced to see him snorting, hoarse and deep, like a trapped animal.


    Her expression was silly.


    Gu Tingting looked at her, her face a strange red, "men for a long time did not do it is like this."


    "I didn''t say anything." Huo Wei danced softly.


    He was a little annoyed and left a short impression on her.


    He picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Before she recovered, his warm kiss fell on her lips again.


    It was only a minute, and the impulse was aroused again.


    He took hold of her soft, delicate skin and reached where he wanted to go.


    After half an hour,


    Huo Wei dance lost the strength to speak. She held his hand and clasped her fingers to prevent him from making a mistake.


    She has been in a trance in the clouds for several times. If she does, she will faint.


    She knew he would be strong, but it would be strange for such a long time.


    Huo Wei danced and clung to his hand. The whole person was strained. Once again, he was arched into the clouds.


    A vast expanse of white.


    Gu''s deepest blow, kissing her lips, put his low roar into her mouth.


    She continued to climb to the top.


    Fainting feeling attack, half squint eyes, eyelashes are light, slow for a long time, before returning to God, looking at Gu Ting.


    He picked up the corners of his mouth, feeling particularly happy, "to rest, or to take you to the bath."


    "Can you sleep?" She whispered.


    She felt more tired than running a thousand meters and didn''t want to move.


    "Sleep, I''ll give you dumplings." Gu Ting got up.


    Huo Wei took his arm and said, "stay with me for a while."


    Gu Ting lay down beside her, his big palm on his waist.


    Huo Wei dance in his arms, a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Even if the future can never be together, had this day, she also has no regrets.


    I didn''t expect that she would have such a day with Gu Ting.


    Howie''s lips fall into his heart.


    If you can, it seems that time will stay here and never pass away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    She fell asleep.


    I had a terrible dream.


    She became the Crown Princess and watched Gu Ting leave angrily and married another woman as his wife.


    She was sad, sad, tears burst.


    Because too sad, opened his eyes, on the Gu Ting looking at her deep eyes.


    Howie danced for a while.


    It was a dream. Fortunately, it was a dream.


    Her heart calmed down a lot. She reached out and hugged Gu Ting.


    Feel the fullness of his presence.


    Gu Tingting also put her arms around her, big palm on her bright jade back, but said: "your constitution is too bad, so you can''t stand it. What should we do in the future?"


    "That''s because you''re too long." The voice of Huo Wei dance is stuffy.


    "Oh." Gu Ting laughed, raised the corner of his mouth, meaningful way: "what do you mean?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She looked up at him, because of his ridicule, her bad mood eased a lot, "what do you say?"


    "If it''s size, you need to get used to it. If it''s time, I''ll control it next time." Gu Ting said with a smile.


    Hovie blushed.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Huo Wei dances with a lingering fear. The pain has not disappeared.


    "Well, I was drunk last time. It was you or something. Why didn''t you tell me?" Huo Wei turns over the past.


    He made her mend a film in vain.


    Gu Ting glared at her, ruimou unfathomable, "you won''t always don''t know it''s me? Can anyone eat it when you''re drunk


    Er


    Huo Wei dance guilty, turned over, lying on his body, "this problem, we turn over."


    Gu Ting put his arms around her waist, and his eyes were sharp, "don''t you know if you don''t want to drink in the future?"


    "Wine and meat pass through my intestines, and my heart will flow." Huo Wei dance playfully said, nodded his nose.


    Little girl, the escalator is on the wall, dare to point his nose.


    Gu biting her hand.


    Huo Wei dance shrinks back, a sly smile.


    He caught her in the eye.


    I was angry.


    He resented her drinking, especially drunk.


    But seeing her please, all his anger turned to be soft.


    "Come down, I''ll give you dumplings. You''ll have a rest. In addition, I''ll ask people to prepare food supplements for you. Remember to eat them." Gu Peiting ordered.


    Gu Ting''s good, she really remember in mind.


    "Gu Ting, how long does it take for him to get off the horse?" Huo Wei asked softly.


    "Not overnight, but I promise you that you will not marry." Gu Taiting dominates the airway.


    He is not easy to commit, once committed, it is 100% of the weight.


    Hovie''s eyes are red.


    She solved her problem quickly.


    Moreover, the evidence about country B is in the hands of the president. At a critical time, the president will surely lose it when he is in a hurry.


    She can''t let that happen.


    "Gu Taiting, you can borrow me your mobile phone to play. Before me, in order to prevent Chengen from tracking, they were left on the road, which was poor." Huo Wei danced down from him, holding the quilt and saying.


    Gu Tingting handed Huo Weiwu the mobile phone. "You play this one first. It''s Wang Dong''s mobile phone. The model is the same as mine. There is monitoring in my mobile phone, so commander Shang can take it for the time being."


    Huo Weiwu worries, if Wang Dong''s mobile phone doesn''t have Yu Yi''s phone number, what should I do?


    Today is Wednesday, and there are still two days on Thursday and Friday. She has a lot to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    GG + WWX


    Huo Weiwu takes over the mobile phone handed over by Gu minting and holds it in the palm of his hand.


    His temperature is still on the mobile phone, which she likes.


    He turned and went out for dumplings.


    A sour, gradually flowing through the heart.


    She can''t wait to die, nor can she watch Gu''s destruction.


    Huo Weiwu opens Wang Dong''s mobile phone and looks for Yu Yi''s mobile phone number in the phone book.


    She found an editor named her highness and immediately entered her mobile phone number.


    She hid her mobile phone in the drawer of the cabinet, got up, dressed and went out.


    Gu Ting was busy in the kitchen, glancing at her, "I called you after I finished, how did you get up?"


    Huo Wei danced to see his tall back.


    Without his suit and military uniform, he is now just wearing a plain undershirt.


    It''s like being a husband and keeping his wife.


    The better he is, the more sad she feels.


    Did not resist, step forward, in Gu Ting behind the embrace him.


    The face rested on his back and closed his eyes.


    "If only you had shown up earlier." Huo Wei dances.


    One exit, the voice has choked.


    She didn''t speak again.


    Gu Tingting put the dumplings into the water, a bit helpless, a bit self mockery, "when you are one year old, it is not early? Shall I climb into your womb to accompany you


    Huo Wei wants to laugh and cry.


    Yeah, he showed up.


    But, at that time, he was too high, was the sun that she could not touch.


    She didn''t think about it at all.


    And thought he hated her.


    Because that he hated her, proud of her, of course also hate him, hate into nature, hate deep-rooted.


    "I''m sorry, Gu shiting." Huo Wei dance is meaningful.


    I''m sorry. It covers thousands of words. The way is not clear.


    Gu Taiting turns around and looks at Huo Wei''s misty eyes.


    "I don''t forgive you." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dances slightly.


    His eyes sank a little bit, unchanged dignity, "if you know I''m sorry, I''ll try my best. Do you understand?"


    It''s already on.


    She was so afraid that one day, she had to leave him, and he would certainly not forgive her.


    Hovie doesn''t talk anymore.


    "Take the dishes and chopsticks and pour the vinegar and vinegar yourself." Gu said.


    She was afraid that he would find out that she was not in the right mood, so she took the dishes and chopsticks and went out.


    Sit in a chair in a daze.


    How can she get the evidence from Yu Jin?


    Even if you get it, it is a fact that Gu Tingting gave the bonds to country B. I can investigate it again.


    The only way is for her to get the crucial handle of Yu Jin and threaten her.


    She doesn''t want much, as long as she is with Gu Tingting.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Ting put the plate on the table, and looked suspiciously at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dances to relax.


    "My former colleagues introduced me to a job as a venture capitalist, my old profession, and I want to have an interview tomorrow." Huo Wei dance said, the right eye dare not on Gu Ting cast over the eyes.


    He picked up chopsticks to eat dumplings, hiding his unnatural.


    "Which company? I''ll investigate first." Gu Ting pulled out his chair and sat down, adding, "is the boss a man or a woman?"


    "Guosheng financial investment, the boss does not know whether it is a man or a woman." Huo Wei said with a stuffy head.


    "Is it him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    GG + WWX


    "do you know him?" Huo Wei dances curiously.


    People who can let Gu Tingting know have a lot of experience.


    "I met him in a foreign bidding before, and his identity and background have become a mystery. Some people say that he came from Carter blue castle in M country. This man is too dangerous. You''d better not go there." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Where is Fort Carter I''ve never heard of Howie.


    "Country m is a neutral country. This country has the most advanced weapons. Therefore, many countries hope to get the help of this country, and Fort Carter is the place where high-end weapons are designed." Gu Tingting said, pause, deep look at Huo Wei dance, "do you want to go back to Gu?"


    Howie shook her head without thinking.


    "If you want to do venture capital, I can set up a venture capital company for you to play. It''s better to be a boss than to work for others." Gu Ting was overbearing.


    Huo Weiwu knew that he didn''t want her to work outside and suffer.


    However, now he can''t help her to open a company, otherwise, I won''t be able to cover it.


    "I''m going out to practice for a few years now, and when we get married, I''ll probably concentrate on bringing the baby at home." Huo Wei dance face red said.


    Gu''s eyes softened.


    He is more in favor of the idea.


    "I have to go after eating, and there are still several emergency meetings to be held. I may not come here tonight. There will be soldiers to protect you. If you have any problems, ask him to inform me." Gu Peiting ordered.


    "Then you can''t sleep at night?" Howie worried about him.


    Gu Ting hooked up the corner of his lips, "I just slept."


    Huo Wei''s heart sank.


    That means he can''t sleep tonight.


    Gu Ting worked hard for them to be together, and she would do her best.


    *


    after eating, Gu Tingting left.


    The soldiers took over and guarded the hall.


    Huo Wei dances back to the room and locks the door.


    She called her highness.


    The phone was answered three times.


    "Who is it?" Yu Yi''s impatient voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    His heavy metal music makes Huo Wei dance have a headache.


    "Hovie."


    Yu Yi stopped there and yelled, "turn off the music and shut up. Whoever makes a sound will get out of my way."


    "Wei dance, you have something to do with me." Yu Yi asked with a smile.


    He''s quiet over there. There''s really no sound.


    "Well, I have something to tell you now. Don''t tell anyone." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "What?" Yu Yi asked curiously.


    "I''ll be at the celebration party on Saturday, but don''t choose me, can you?" Huo Wei dances with him.


    "Why? This is what many people dream of. Do you dislike me so much Yu Yi is a little disappointed.


    "No, if you want your happiness, you shouldn''t choose me, right?" Huo Wei is straightforward.


    Yu Yi was silent for a long time.


    A string in the heart of Huo Wei dance has been tight.


    "Not you, but I have one request." Yu Yi said heartily.


    "What?" Huo Wei dance on guard.


    "Play with me these two days. If you promise, I will." Yu Yi raised his smile and raised his eyebrows.


    He was confident that she would look at him differently in the past two days.


    Hey, hey.


    "Not for two days." Huo Wei dance did not want to think of the way, dropped his eyes, radiated a light, "tonight, after tonight, you must keep your promise, even if I attend the celebration banquet, you do not choose me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Ggaawwx


    "it''s 9 o''clock now, and it''s too short tonight." Yu Yi disagrees.


    "Now 9 o''clock, till 7 o''clock tomorrow, OK?" Huo Wei dance asked nervously.


    "Good." Yuyi agreed.


    "Well, you can''t go back on it. If I stay till 7 o''clock tomorrow, you can''t choose me." Huo Wei once again said.


    "Yes, I know. If you don''t believe it, you will come and sign a contract. If I don''t do it, I will jump into the sea and drown. You are satisfied with the answer." Yu Yi is very impatient.


    Huo Weiwu breathed a sigh of relief, "dissatisfied, the sea is hard to find, high-rise buildings can be seen, if you break the contract, then directly fall from the high-rise buildings above the 20th floor, can you do it?"


    "Shit, the most vicious woman."


    "If you believe you can do it, no matter how vicious I am, it has nothing to do with you, right?" Huo Wei asked.


    "That''s also reasonable. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone, baby, come on. I''ll see you later, you." Yu Yi moo made two calls and hung up in a happy mood.


    Huo Wei danced with a shiver.


    You, these two words, if you promise lightly, will give up easily.


    She can''t think of her reason.


    The text message on her cell phone rang.


    Huo Wei puts away her mobile phone.


    Now all we have to do is leave here without being found out.


    She sweeps to the monitor of the table top, the bright light in her eyes.


    You can''t leave in the normal way. There''s a dark path.


    She went out and looked at the soldier who was still sitting on the sofa. "Well, I want to have a good rest for a while. Don''t let anyone in before 8 o''clock tomorrow, OK?"


    "Yes." The soldier''s face was expressionless.


    "Thank you." Huo Weiwu turns around and stares at the soldiers.


    She entered not her own room, but the room on the edge, and gently closed the door.


    Open the tunnel.


    A staircase goes down and looks deep.


    Huo Wei dance went down quickly and ran 300 meters ahead. There were three roads in front of her.


    She chose one randomly, ran for about half an hour and ran to the end.


    Come out. It''s a room.


    With her head closed, she quickly walked out.


    Looking back, we can see the towering building - V group.


    It turns out to be the way to here.


    Too late to stay, on the car, Huo Wei dance address to the driver to see, directly shut down.


    Looking out of the window, the night is getting darker.


    If Gu Tingting knew that she would come out, Yu Yi would be very angry.


    However, she must make all efforts to be with him.


    Whether misunderstood or hurt, first of all, she wanted to make sure he was alive.


    "Driver, please hurry up." Huo Wei asked.


    The taxi took more than half an hour to get to the destination.


    Yu Yi was waiting at the door with her mobile phone. She saw Huo Wei dance coming over and said, "it''s almost eleven o''clock now. How can you still have the face to come?"


    Huo Wei dance turns around and returns to the car.


    Yu Yi quickly ran to the front of the car, opened the door, and said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. My highness has been waiting for you for more than an hour. Have you been moved?"


    "No


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    "No, it''s not. I''ll show you a plan for my future. This is my aunt Qing''s plan. It''s 100% authoritative." Yu Yi gives Huo Wei a document.


    "Who is aunt Qing?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "The woman behind a successful man, a successful man, my dad." Yu Yi said with a smile.


    Huo Wei''s heart beats faster.


    Gu Peiting said that I couldn''t find Yu Jin''s problem. What about Aunt Qing?


    Maybe, there is a turning point


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "What does she do?" Huo Wei asked tentatively.


    Yu Yi raised a smile and put his hand on Huo Wei''s shoulder. "My father said that you can''t talk about Aunt Qing casually. What''s more, you can''t tell others what aunt Qing does. When you marry me later, I''ll tell you what she does


    Huo Wei dance took away Yu Yi''s hand, "where do you find the confidence that I will marry you?"


    "I''m the second man a girl wants to marry. It''s impossible for you to be the first." Yu Yi took it for granted.


    "Yu Yi, to be honest with you, did you brush the votes when you voted?" Huo Wei dances impolitely.


    Yu Yi was shocked, "how do you know? I didn''t say anybody


    "Brother Xue, who is better than me Huo Wei dances toward the inner room.


    "Is it interesting for you to hit your future husband like this?" Yu Yi said with Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance is lazy to ignore him, "sign the contract first."


    "Don''t you look at my plans for the future? I will be the president in the future. If you follow me, you will be the future wife of the president. How many women can''t get it. I''m a long man. I''m sure you''ll be happy. I''m a man of stature, beauty, sharpness and status. You don''t want me. Are you two, ah? Second goods Yu Yi tries to persuade Huo Wei to dance.


    "It''s a long story." Huo Wei said in a quiet dance.


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    "If you don''t believe it, try it tonight. Yes Yu Yi asked vaguely.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath and turned to look at Yu Yi. "Don''t say a word to me before signing the contract."


    "It''s boring." Yu Yi said unhappily.


    "Believe me, if you marry me carelessly, your future life will be like the sky has lost its color." Huo Wei dance quickly convinced.


    Yu Yi raised a smile. "I really want to see what the sky looks like when it loses its color. That must be the most interesting thing."


    "It''s amazing how flexible you are." Huo Wei is helpless.


    "Aunt Qing also said so. She said that I must be henpecked. I think she is right. Hehe Yu Yi is a fool.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that this young aunt must play an important role in Yu Yi''s life. Who will it be?


    Into the villa.


    Huo Wei was scared by the scene.


    A gathering of more than 100 people.


    Don''t they go to bed so late?


    Yu Yi came to the stage, picked up the microphone and announced, "please welcome my princess, Huo Wei dance."


    Huo Wei is embarrassed.


    Isn''t this an announcement to everyone that she has a very close relationship with Yu Yi?


    There may be president''s person or Gu Ting''s person.


    She should have designed to let Yu Yi meet alone. It was a mistake.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the face of hovie.


    She didn''t know how to react and went outside.


    Yu Yi Ran to stop Huo Wei dance, "you promised to accompany me tonight."


    "I''m not short of one for you." She walked towards the door.


    "They''re just leaves. You''re the only flower." Yu Yi said with a smile.


    "Can''t you speak alone?" Huo Wei dances in a low voice.


    "We have a rest room upstairs." Yu Yi has a profound meaning.


    Huo Weiwu needs a chance to be alone with Yu Yi and let him sign a contract.


    "Talk upstairs." Huo Wei dances up the stairs.


    Huo Chun didn''t know where he came from. He raised a cold corner of his mouth and said to Yu Yi, "she has been sleeping by Gu Ting, do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Huo Wei dance looks at Huo Chun in surprise.


    How did she know?


    She and Gu Tingting only went to bed today.


    No, Huo Chun can''t know what happened today.


    Was it the last time she was drunk?


    It''s not right. She should have said that with Huo Chun''s character.


    Huo Chun said to Yu Yi, "she has slept with Wei Yankang, Gu''s brother-in-law. There is Lin Chengen. I don''t know how many times they have been on. By the way, I heard that she also seduced Wei Xifan, the boss of the former company. Your highness, if you are good with her, you will get on the bus. "


    Huo Weiwu looks at Huo Chun with drooping eyes.


    All right.


    She just talks nonsense.


    "That''s great. I just don''t have enough experience. Wei dance, give me more advice." Yu Yi smiles at Huo Wei dance and says.


    Huo Chunqi''s nose is crooked.


    "I don''t want to see her." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Somebody, get rid of this ugly monster." Yu Yi told his men.


    Huo Chunqi''s face turned blue and red. He turned around and called Gu Ting.


    A call from lieutenant colonel Shang.


    "Who is it?" Commander Shang spoke first.


    "Commander, I''m Huo Chun. There''s one thing I want to tell you. Huo Wei dance is not a woman who is open to money. Last time she seduced you, she seduced his highness Yu Yi. It''s shameless." Huo Chun said deliberately.


    "Don''t those who don''t want to face have plastic surgery? The whole face comes back to say bad things about people and dare to report the vest. You are going to the cosmetic hospital to thicken up your skin. " Commander Shang didn''t like this fake face called Huo Chun.


    Huo Chun heard that it was not Gu Ting''s voice and became angry with anger, "who are you. It''s not your cell phone. Are you cheap? "


    "I''m lieutenant commander Shang. The commander is in a meeting. I''ll forward it." Commander Shang said coldly.


    Huo Chun calmed down and knew that she had said something wrong. "I''m sorry, I was so angry by Huo Wei that she took Yuyi to bed."


    "Leave your bed address, and you can go." Commander Shang hung up directly.


    Huo Chun quickly sent the address.


    In the room,


    Huo Weiwu wrote the agreement and let Yu Yi sign it.


    Yu Yi took a look at Huo Wei''s dance, took up his pen and asked, "I''ll choose you on the day of the celebration banquet. If you refuse directly, will it be over? Why should I not choose you? "


    "Our agreement doesn''t allow us to tell a third person that if we break the contract, we''ll have to jump from upstairs." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "Well, I have to accompany me until 7 o''clock to take effect. If you don''t accompany me to 7 o''clock, I will definitely choose you." Yu Yi signed his name.


    Huo Wei also signed, one for each.


    She folded the A4 paper into a little larger and put it in her pocket.


    Yu Yi glanced at her delicate face. Her eyes were dangerous. She licked her lips and rolled in collusion.


    Huo Wei dances a defensive glance at him.


    He kissed her on the lips.


    Huo Wei dance has been ready to dance.


    "Hovie, let''s do AI. I want you." Yu Yi said bluntly and rushed at her.


    Huo Wei dance did not expect him to be like this, usually looks very lovely.


    "You''re crazy. I don''t want to." Huo Wei dances behind the bed.


    "You''ll do it soon, I promise. Ha ha." Yu Yi is a hippie.


    Howie couldn''t tell if he was serious or joking.


    "I don''t want it." Huo Wei refused directly.


    "In this way, you run and I chase. If I don''t catch up with you in a minute, you can leave. The agreement comes into effect. If I catch up with you, let me kiss you for a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Huo Wei dance picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it at Yu Yi''s body. "You are sick. I don''t agree."


    Yu Yi is not angry at all, happily catching the pillow, "I''ll make a joke with you, or with Wei dance, you''re particularly interesting."


    Huo Wei was irritable and threw another pillow at him. She yelled, "I don''t think it''s interesting at all."


    "That''s the point. Let''s watch TV." Yu Yi turns on the TV.


    "Mm-hmm, ah."


    Huo Wei dances a glance at the TV, and they are all ugly pictures.


    She took the ashtray from her head cabinet and smashed it at the TV.


    Yu Yi blocked it with a pillow.


    The fireworks jar fell to the ground.


    "Again, again." Yu Yi was very happy and jumped East and West with a pillow.


    Hovie is speechless to him.


    I''ve been in touch with him several times, and I know why he likes her.


    Yu Yi was born with a diamond key. She was raised and treated well since childhood. She is surrounded by a group of flattering people, especially women who throw themselves into arms.


    Only she was cold to him. The more he refused, the more excited he was.


    If she had known that, she should not have been independent.


    Huo Wei dance ignore him, sitting on the sofa, hands bad chest, numbly looking at the TV screen.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t understand.


    "Watch your TV, don''t talk." Howie couldn''t get on with him.


    "OK, let''s see. This is my favorite movie. The hostess in it looks like you." Yu Yi sits next to Huo Wei.


    Hovie''s heart is broken.


    Compare her to that woman


    Her sharp eyes swept at Yu Yi, hoping to kill him.


    Yu Yi grinned, "she doesn''t have the taste of you. I like you better, but she has good skills. You can take your time."


    "Look at your head." Huo Wei dances the fire path, grabs the banana on the tea table and inserts it into Yu Yi''s mouth.


    Yu Yi is smiling in his eyes. He takes out the banana, peels it and hands it to Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Weiwu took it and threw it in the garbage can.


    The pictures on TV are getting hotter and hotter.


    The girl sat on the man.


    Still close up.


    She could see them clearly.


    Hovie''s face is black.


    She watched Yu Yi with great interest, and some parts began to react.


    It''s too dangerous to stay with him until 7 o''clock tomorrow.


    Every second, it''s dangerous.


    She leaned over to see that he was wearing Nike running shoes. She turned her eyes and pulled his shoelaces apart quietly. The laces of the two shoes were tied together.


    Yu Yi focuses on the screen and looks at Huo Wei.


    She sat still.


    "Let''s do it, shall we?" Yu Yi asked, glancing at her lips and swallowing.


    Huo Wei danced up the corner of her mouth and said cunningly, "if you catch me in a minute, I''ll let you kiss me for a minute. If you can''t catch me, let me go immediately, OK?"


    Yu Yimu dew Jingguang, "good, I count to three to start."


    "Don''t forget our agreement." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "Know, know, don''t waste time. I''m going. One, two, three." Yu Yi pounced on Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dances away and runs towards the door.


    Pull the door. It''s locked.


    "Don''t waste your effort. I''ve got it locked from the outside." Yu Yi said with a smile.


    "You are sick." Huo Wei dance scolded and ran to the bathroom.


    Yu Yi strides out. Unexpectedly, his shoelaces are tied together and he falls.


    Huo Wei dance easily into the bathroom, locked the door, looking at the time on the mobile phone.


    The door is pushed open, and Yu Yi, barefoot, grabs her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    He was particularly happy, "you are silly, the bathroom door I broke long ago, ready to peek at your bath with."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Are you all yellow in your head?" Huo Wei is speechless.


    "Decorate the color, the world will be better, baby, I''m coming." Yu Yi kisses her in the face.


    Howie pushes his head away. "Don''t be like a four legged toad, will you?"


    Yu Yi was stunned and his eyes were shining. "This description is very good. No one has said that about me. Continue."


    "You''re like this, does your father know?" Huo Wei dances the fire path.


    "Like a son, like a father. I learned from him. This is called heredity." Yu Yi spared no effort to pull his father into the water.


    "Your father will be proud of you for being such a jerk." Howie pushed his face.


    He licked her hand with his tongue.


    Sticky.


    Howie takes back her hand.


    He took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips.


    Huo Wei dance back to open the head, shook the mobile phone, "a minute time has come."


    "I haven''t started yet?" said Yu Yi


    Huo Wei dance open palm, "did not start my saliva where to come from?"


    She turned on the tap and washed her hands with detergent.


    Yu Yi pitifully stood beside, a face aggrieved, "I haven''t kiss it, just in order to chase you, also fell a fall, knees are green."


    "You deserve it." Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    Yu Yi was also a little angry, "I''m not in a hurry. It''s only 12 o''clock. I have seven hours left. We''ll watch TV slowly. I don''t believe you won''t want it."


    Huo Wei dances with her eyebrows twisted and fidgety.


    Outside there is the roar of motors from far to near.


    She had a bad feeling in her mind.


    It''s not Gu Tingting''s.


    Huo Wei dance opens the window and looks out.


    There are two planes out there, one in front of the other.


    "The one in the back belongs to my father. I installed the lights on his plane after I modified it. the one and only. I can recognize it at a glance Yu Yi said, standing next to Huo Wei.


    Huo Weiwu looks at Yu Yi in surprise. She frowns and flurries in her eyes.


    The president and Gu Taiting come together?


    What does this prove.


    "Let''s go. We''ll be late if we don''t go." Huo Wei dance said anxiously.


    "Why go? This party was allowed by my dad. I told him you''d come. My dad is still very happy. " Yu Yi said frankly.


    Huo Wei dance has a feeling of digging her own grave. She turns around and looks at Yu Yi seriously. "Did you tell your father about our gambling?"


    "Didn''t you say not to tell a third person?" Yu Yi is frank.


    "I''ll stay here until 7 o''clock tomorrow, and you''ll do as agreed, right?" Huo Wei dances cautiously.


    "Once a man has said it, he can never be recalled." Yu Yi promised.


    "I don''t want Gu Tingting to find me. Can you hide me?" Huo Wei dance said urgently, looking out of the window, the plane is getting closer and closer.


    Yu Yi curiously looked at Huo Wei dance and asked suspiciously, "you don''t want Gu Ting to find you, why? You didn''t really sleep with him, did you? "


    "I have my reason. Can I hide it for me?" Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    Yu Yi''s intuition is that the relationship between Huo Wei dance and Gu Ting is really unusual, and he is not very comfortable.


    "I don''t want him to find you either. Go and hide in the cellar first." Yu Yi said.


    He had the door opened and took her arm out of the room.


    Gu biting stood at the door, cold eyes, with hell like Xiao Sha, bloodthirsty sweeping Huo Wei dance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    It was the real cold, with the ice three feet of violence, cold, are knife awn.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    Clearly, the sound of the aircraft motor in the sky has not stopped, how can he appear so quickly in front of him.


    It doesn''t just glide off the plane, does it?


    "Come here." Gu Ting said coldly.


    His voice was icy, his chin was taut, his face was livid, and his whole body was covered with blue light, which was enough to shock the audience.


    Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes and dare not look at Gu Ting.


    Yu Yi holds the strength of Huo Wei''s dance and tightens a little, "Gu Ting, she is my woman. Why should she go?"


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    Gu biting must be sad and angry.


    She looked at Gu Ting worried.


    Gu biting his teeth, his temples suddenly jumped, as if facing the thousands of troops in the place. His sharp eyes were full of murderous anger, "whose woman are you, now tell him."


    His voice was low and heavy, as if to drag people into hell.


    Yu Yi also looks at Huo Wei.


    It''s a great honor for me to bring my girlfriend a smile from the party


    "Girlfriend?" Gu Ting sneered and forced him to ask, "are you his girlfriend?


    The president looked at Huo Weiwu, seemingly lovingly said: "the commander is asking questions. He is also concerned about Yu Yi. He is afraid that Yi''er may provoke some dirty, mindless, out of line women who don''t talk about the overall situation. Such a woman is not qualified to be a princess."


    Howie heard the president''s warning.


    Breathing, can not be stable.


    She lowered her head, clenched her fist, and said stiffly, "I am..."


    Huo Wei danced for a moment, plucked up her courage and said, "I''m Yi''s girlfriend!"


    Speaking out, her heart was pierced by ten thousand swords, and her brain roared, like kneeling on the guillotine. Behind her was the executioner, who had raised the knife.


    The next second, life is not like death.


    "Say it again!" Gu Ting raised the decibel, his chest heaved violently, and said in a sharp voice: "Huo Wei dance, you think clearly. Besides, I don''t want my woman to do or sacrifice for me. It''s a distrust of me, and I don''t want a woman who doesn''t trust me."


    Huo Wei dance looks up at Gu Ting, her fist clenches more and more tightly.


    If she tells Gu''s reasons now, I''m sure I will immediately release the evidence of Gu''s treason to the world.


    He had to resist.


    And his chances of winning, as he analyzed before, are not 50 percent.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust him, but that they don''t have time to prepare anything.


    She was afraid that he was in a little danger.


    Gu Ting is a national hero.


    She didn''t want him because she was destroyed.


    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in. I am the crown prince with Yu Yi. I act freely and have no danger. I can do whatever I want. When I am with you, I will lose my head at any time, lose my freedom, I can''t breathe, I''m afraid, even I can''t sleep safely. Gu Ting, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but I''m tired." Huo Wei dance clear expression.


    "Not coming, are you?" Gu''s eyes lost all color, just like the ice lake in winter.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at Gu Ting.


    She hoped that after he calmed down, he could analyze calmly.


    A strong wood is broken.


    Separation is for better reunion.


    As long as we live, we can finally be together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Huo Wei nodded and said quietly, "here, I wish commander Wei everything he wants, invincible, overcome all difficulties and get everything he wants."


    Gu Mao Ting Rui Mou deep looking at Huo Wei dance.


    The president looked at her in displeasure.


    He thinks that Huo Wei dance''s words are too much, and this sentence contains too many hints.


    Gu Ting turned around, eyes as sharp as hawk falcon, head also did not return to drop a word, "you can roll."


    Huo Wei dance feet a soft, leaning against the wall, watching him stride toward the door, disappeared in her sight.


    The president went to her in front of her, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said meaningfully: "a good bird chooses a tree to live in. This sentence is very good.


    Feelings can be cultivated. When a person dies, he can''t be reborn. If his reputation is destroyed, it''s hard to recover.


    You''re a very smart girl and know that something is irreversible.


    Peace of mind, wholeheartedness and contentment can make your life comfortable and comfortable. "


    "I know that I should do this. Some people don''t make me feel at ease. Naturally, I can make him uneasy and unfamiliar." Huo Weiwu gets angry and looks at the culprit in front of her.


    "Is it? Try it With that, he glanced at Yu Yi and said, "let those people down the stairs disperse. Enough of the excitement."


    "Oh." Yu Yi looked suspiciously at Huo Wei dance and called out to the downstairs: "you go back to your home, each looking for your mother. In three minutes I lost sight. "


    "You come with me." The president said to the Howie dance.


    He went to the next room.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows, stood still and said coldly, "why not speak in front of Yu Yi? Let Yu Yi feel his good father who has a good intention and does not break his hand. "


    "If I really don''t break my hand, I''ll make the evidence public. I''m just for the sake of the country and the people, and then turn to the second place. Don''t force me to come with me." With a sharp voice, I pushed the door into the room.


    Yu Yi didn''t understand and took Huo Wei''s hand: "what''s wrong with you? Why can''t I understand what I said? "


    Huo Wei dances to Yu Yi, "I hope you can fall in love with a girl as simple as you, and will never change."


    Yu Yi looks at a loss.


    Howie pushes the door in.


    "Take a look." The president throws a portfolio in front of the Howie dance.


    Huo Weiwu takes out the picture inside - it''s a picture of her standing at the V''s gate.


    My heart thump, sink to the bottom.


    The president knows her whereabouts.


    The president said calmly, "you moved into Yao LingMi''s room, but you didn''t come out, but you were photographed at the door of V''s, which can only show one thing. V''s has a secret road leading to Yao LingMi''s apartment. You and Gu Taiting are still connected.


    Huo Wei dance, my tolerance to you is limited. Now Gu Ting has organized a team to investigate me. He will not get any harvest. If you offend me, then I can only destroy him by myself. I don''t want to have such a day. "


    Huo Wei dance did not expect Yu Jin to be crafty to this extent, indifferently said: "I will move out, will not have any contact with him."


    "Move into the prince''s house." The president demanded.


    "It''s not convenient to work with me in Beijing. I don''t want to leave Ningchuan." Huo Wei refused directly.


    "If you can''t refuse, I''ll arrange your work. Don''t play any tricks on me. I''ll give you two days to deal with the relationship between Gu and ting. You must appear at the celebration party on Saturday. OK, go out. " The president said sternly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Why do you have to be me?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "I don''t have to explain it to you, Yier. Come in." Cried the president.


    Yu Yi pushed the door open.


    Huo Weiwu gritted her teeth, went out and leaned against the wall.


    in her mind, she remembered Gu Tingting''s appearance.


    He must be very angry.


    However, she believes she is doing the right thing.


    "Yier, do you want to be president?" Yu Jin asked directly.


    "Ideal is beautiful, reality is cruel. Dad, I don''t want to attack you. In fact, I think it''s glorious to have a president''s father. I''m not a president." Yu Yi said softly.


    "Yi''er, you are kind-hearted and have no idea. If it is related to life and death, can you learn it?" Yu Jin asked earnestly.


    "Life and death, if I don''t become president, will someone kill me?" Yu Yi is at a loss.


    "It''s more than one or two of us who want to die. Only by standing in the highest position can we be invincible."


    "Dad." Yu Yi looked at Yu Jin''s face. "Do you mean that I don''t want to marry Huo Wei?"


    "I want you to marry her, and I have to. Do you hear me?" I said in a sharp voice.


    "Will you die if you don''t marry her? I don''t feel like she likes me too much Yu Yi lost said.


    "Yes, whether or not to marry Huo Wei dance is the key to life and death." Yu Yi said definitely.


    "Why? Isn''t she a civilian? " I don''t understand.


    "She has something to help you stabilize your rights. If you don''t marry her, Gu Tingting will marry. With the relationship between me and Gu, he will not let go of our father and son. On this Saturday''s celebration, we must announce that Huo Weiwu is your fiancee and tell the world that Gu Tingting will rob you again. It''s treacherous. Do you understand?" The president said with great care.


    "Oh, do I want to be a soldier with Gu Ting?"


    "No, now things have changed. You should follow the steps designed by Aunt Qing. First go to the Ministry of foreign affairs. I will arrange the crown princess into the financial department. You''d better let her have a baby as soon as possible, and be strong enough to be pregnant."


    "Oh." Yu Yi answered.


    Huo Wei won''t agree.


    "Go out." Yu Yi goes out with a stuffy head.


    He watched Huo Wei dance in, "well, today you can go, my father said, I must marry you to be the crown princess."


    "Do you want to renege?" Huo Wei asked.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. I can''t accept your request."


    "You are a coward." Howie is very popular.


    "A man who can bend and stretch is a man. I''ll send you back. You can fight yourself." Yu Yi flashed into the room and sat on the sofa.


    The camera in the TV is still on, but he has no mind to watch it.


    For the first time, he felt a sense of life and death.


    Originally just like Huo Wei dance, but, become forced, he began to dislike.


    *


    Huo Weiwu was sent back to Yao LingMi''s residence by the president''s people, and her brain was in a mess and in great pain.


    She opened the door and went in. Before she could react, her arm was clamped and the whole person was pressed against the wall.


    Gu''s eyes were red and his sharp eyes were looking at her. His chin was tense. He asked, "if there is no president now, you are in a safe situation. I ask you why you want to run out with Yu Yi. What''s the meaning of what you said in him today? Is there someone threatening you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Huo Wei dance looked at his iron green face, red eyes full of blood, and his eyes turned red.


    He certainly didn''t believe what she said, so he was waiting for her here.


    He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep tonight.


    As wise as he is, she can''t cheat him at all, even if, has been determined.


    "Gu Ting, you must live well in the future, defeat all enemies and be the king of all people." Huo Weiwu looks at him with burning eyes.


    Gu''s eyes narrowed, sharp and incomparable. He looked at her like X-ray.


    "I hope I can get everything I want? I just want you! I repeat, I don''t need my woman to sacrifice anything for me. If I can''t protect myself, am I worthy of being your man? " Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    Huo Wei dance has an impulse to say everything, "Gu Ting, if..."


    "No if." Gu Ting interrupts Huo Wei''s dance.


    She paused, the words came to her mouth, swallowed, and dropped her eyes.


    Gu biting his teeth, his face was a little uncomfortable, and his voice was a little soft, "if what?"


    "Give me a year to do what I want to do, OK?" Huo Wei dance pleaded.


    "What do you want to do? Hovie. " Gu Tingting raised the decibel and held up his cold eyes. He did not calm down and said: "if you hide me like this, you will only drive me crazy. Do you go to Yu Jin''s side, do you know where that is? Do you really want to be princess, once you become princess, we will never be together, you understand


    "Better than your death, isn''t it? There''s a change in life, isn''t it? " Huo Wei dance is also a little excited.


    He clamped her to turn around, overwhelmed the sofa, looked at her from a commanding position, "what is the matter? Why do I die? I promise you, I won''t die. Even if I fight with Yu Jin now, I''m 100% sure. "


    Huo Wei dance pursed her lips, her eyes looked elsewhere, and the dense gradually diffused in her eyes.


    "Little dance, what do you tell me that I can guard against? You don''t want me to die, and I want to know where my death door is, don''t I? " Gu Ting was helpless to wring his eyebrows.


    Tears rolled down her face.


    "Country B, how did you get out?" Huo Wei dance choked asked.


    Gu''s eyes sank with a slight pause.


    "I know, right? He threatened you with that? " Gu''s voice sank.


    "I don''t want you to die, nor do you want to lose your reputation. We have a turning point, but we just lack of time. I don''t want you because I have nothing. I don''t want you to leave a long-standing reputation. Even if I am with you, I won''t be happy. I don''t want to say in history that I am a beauty and a disaster to the country and the people.


    Give me a year, I will clean myself up, I will not let Yu Yi touch me, I will go to Yu Jing''s side, I want to be your most solid inside Huo Wei dance firmly said.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry. You just have to stay by my side." Gu Ting got up, his eyes were full of Xiao Sha.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of a tight, the most afraid of things, seems to be about to happen.


    She hugged Gu Ting''s waist and said, "I''m not at ease. Gu Ting, who I like, is a national hero who is respected by thousands of people and praised by millions of people. By the way... "


    Huowei danced for a moment. "I remember what happened to the turnaround?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "The president has a woman called aunt Qing. Do you know who it is?" Asked hovie.


    "Aunt Qing? I have never heard of such a man. " Gu Taiting''s memory is searching.


    "Yu Yi said that she was the woman behind his father. I think there is something wrong with Yu Jin Baimi. Maybe the key point is this woman." Huo Wei guessed.


    "I will investigate who she is, and my own problems will be solved. You are not allowed to go to Yu Yi''s side. Do you hear me?" Gu Ting said sternly.


    Hovie hung her head.


    If she doesn''t go, I''m sure I''ll give evidence, and Gu Ting will be destroyed.


    Gu Ting looked at her like this, eyes a tight, raised her chin, let her face him, "I will not tolerate you again and again make your own decisions."


    Huo Wei''s heart sank.


    "So what will happen to you next time if I make my own decisions?" Huo Wei asked tentatively.


    Gu Ting was cold, and said unhappily, "you mean you''ll make your own decisions, right?"


    Huo Wei danced Gu Ting''s hand. "If I don''t even have my own opinion, I''m just a puppet hiding under your shelter. I don''t have my own thoughts. I''m just your accessory. Would you like it?"


    "Yes." Gu Ting did not want to answer.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not your type. I do what I think is right, even if it is wrong, I will always go on as if it is right, and I will not look back. " Huo Wei dance eyes slightly red said.


    Gu''s cold eyes were sharp, "if I said, you went to Yu Yi''s side, I would not want you again? Even if you sacrifice for me, I''m not rare. "


    Huo Wei dance fixed at Gu Ting, "I''m not sacrificing for you, but making up for my mistakes. If it''s not for me, you won''t propose to combine the Navy Department. If you don''t want to fulfill my wish, you won''t deliberately design a war with country B. if there''s no war, you won''t transfer the equity of private companies, and you won''t be charged with selling the country now."


    "That''s what I would willingly have nothing to do with you." Gu Ting interrupted her.


    "Now I''m willing to. It''s none of your business." Huo Wei dance roars a way, looking at his clear eyes, calm down, "I choose to leave you, you tolerate, do not tolerate, whatever you like."


    Instead of looking at Gu''s sinister face, she went to her room and slammed the door.


    There was no sound outside. Her heart was heavy and she was very uncomfortable. Leaning against the door, she squatted down with her hands around her chest and on her knees.


    She is not worthy of love.


    Perhaps, Gu Ting for a person like, will live a lot easier.


    Next time, find a gentle as water, listen to his words, clever, like a lovely girl like a little white rabbit.


    She can''t pass her own hurdle, can''t watch him for his own destruction.


    She does not do harm to the country and the people.


    "Don''t like me, Gu Ting." Huo Wei decided to dance.


    She wiped her tears, stood up and began to pack.


    After finishing, open the door, but how can not pull open.


    She seems to be locked in.


    Huo Wei dance anxious, knocking on the door, "Gu Ting, open the door, Gu Ting."


    Outside, there was no sound.


    He won''t go, will he!


    "Gu Taiting, open the door!" Howie raised the decibel.


    Still no movement.


    Hovie''s panicked. She can''t be locked in.


    "Ho Ting, I''m wrong. Open the door, don''t close me, Gu Ting." Huo Wei dances on the door.


    The door was opened, Gu Ting stood at the door, "where is the mistake?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Huo Wei dance sees him, temper comes up, throw luggage on him, "why shut me up?"


    Gu Tingting''s face remained cold and closed again.


    She quickly grasps his hand, the tone is soft a lot, "don''t turn me off."


    "To Yu Yi?" Gu Ting asked coldly, examining her.


    "No more." Huo Wei dance did not want to say.


    "Lack of grass." Gu''s slang was full of slang.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    It was hard for her to imagine such a rude remark coming out of his mouth.


    On the contrary, it makes people feel very manly.


    Without responding, he kisses her on the lips.


    Hovie takes a step back.


    Gu biting''s sharp eyes flashed wild beast like ferocity, and vented his anger, anger and anger on this kiss.


    He pressed the back of her head, biting her lips and pulling her tongue in.


    In this way, she can''t be satisfied.


    He pushed her down on the bed, his lips toward her neck, and sucked out the charming and beautiful strawberries.


    Huo Wei dance felt his anger, on his red eyes.


    "Hovie, no more." He said meaningfully.


    She knew the meaning of his words.


    If you don''t think about it, your heart will hurt.


    I think of the picture I saw in Yu Yi''s room today.


    She thinks men should like that.


    If tonight is their last day, she wants to make all the women''s charm and tenderness, just bloom for him.


    Huo Wei dances back and kisses him. When he relaxes, she turns over and lies on his strong body.


    "I want to be with you, really." Huo Wei dances softly.


    His cold heart, melted a lot, promised: "we will be together, let me solve."


    "I want you to be high and respected by all the people, OK?" Asked hovie.


    "I just want you." Gu''s voice sank.


    It means that she weighs more than anything else.


    Huo Wei can''t be motionless.


    "I want you, too." Huo Wei dance red eyes said, don''t want him to see her strange, bent back, lips across his pants fell there.


    Gu Ting trembled all over.


    She neatly took off her skirt, bra, lowered her head and kissed him on the lips.


    Unfamiliarity of the hand to untie his belt, zipper, hold with one hand.


    Gu Ting turned over and took the initiative. His lips fell on her heart. He took off a layer of barrier inside her and his clothes.


    She turned over again and they rolled to the foot of the bed.


    She sat down slowly, her muscles taut.


    Tears are coming out.


    Go!


    Isn''t that what in the daytime?


    Why is it still so painful.


    She felt that the woman in the TV was absolutely pretending.


    Gu Ting held her waist, looked at her pale face, did not want her to go down, "don''t be so stubborn, hurt is yourself."


    She didn''t believe it. She took his hands, clasped her fingers, and was cruel (brain tonic)


    Gu Ting snorted.


    "First bitter and then sweet. If you don''t experience that pain, you won''t feel the sweetness behind you, right? Gu Tingting." Huo Wei danced and locked his handsome eyes.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, his eyes misty with illusions.


    He couldn''t stand her initiative at all.


    She has now incarnated into a real monster. Her long hair is draped on her white skin. Her figure is just right. She is not too plump. The place where she should be thin is very thin, especially the feeling inside her.


    "You can only be mine." Gu Ting was overbearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    She wanted to be his woman, all her life.


    Huo Wei dance did not say anything, and took the initiative to kiss his lips, closed his eyes.


    The eyelashes trembled and the eyebrows curled slightly.


    She clearly felt that his strong existence enriched her whole life.


    She doesn''t want to think about anything. She just grabs the moment.


    In the quiet night.


    Breathing more and more breath, entanglement sound more and more loud.


    The scenery is more and more beautiful, which stirs her heart. After feeling emotional, it is easier to adapt to him (brain tonic)


    after.


    She had no strength at all and rested on his shoulder.


    Shallow breath blowing in his face side, as if the spring breeze, blowing nose, are the fragrance of flowers.


    Gu Ting didn''t rush out, peering at her crimson face, sweating her more seductive.


    "Little dance." Gu Ting called softly.


    "Well." She answered without opening her eyes.


    Gu Ting called up the corner of his mouth. "You make it very good. I''m very comfortable."


    Huo Wei dance looks up at him, in the eye does not disperse the blurred sex appeal, raises the smile, "I am also very comfortable."


    She kisses on his soft lips, and her long hair falls on his chest, itching.


    Especially her eyes, the enchanting enchantment in the bone.


    Just looking at her like this, he felt it again.


    Huo Wei dance also felt the change that did not come out of him.


    Gu Ting slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    If she goes on, she will faint again.


    He didn''t give up.


    Put your arms around her back, turn over and lie on their sides.


    He was a little farther away from her, ten centimeters away.


    "Do you want more?" Huo Wei dance asks, "I have no strength, want to move you move."


    Gu Liang Ting''s eyes were full of anger, and he said with a smile, "sleep."


    He grabbed the quilt, put it over the two men and closed his eyes.


    Huo Wei dance is really tired. Her eyes can''t be opened. She falls asleep soon.


    Gu Ting watched her fall asleep, and her eyes were deep and quiet.


    He got up, dressed, opened the door and went out into the next room.


    There are already five hot blooded men in it. You look at me and I look at you. Their faces are all ruddy.


    Gu Ting swept them coldly.


    As soon as he entered this room, his manner, momentum and spirit were completely different.


    Serious and dignified, Xiao killed and awe inspiring.


    "Wang Dong, Lao Zhao. What about Deputy Li? " Gu Ting asked sternly.


    "Tell commander, they''re going to the bathroom." Said commander Shang.


    "Go to the bathroom with three people." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    Commander Shang stopped talking, lowered his head and whispered, "commander, you didn''t close the door. They were young and full of vigor. They didn''t resist."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "It''s like you''re holding back." When Lao Zhao came back, he impeached lieutenant commander Shang.


    Well, he was the first to take the lead in washing hands.


    "I''m young, too." Commander Shang explained.


    The last one to come back was Wang Dong, elated and complacent.


    When he saw Gu Ting''s glance at him, he immediately lowered his head.


    There was a strange feeling in Gu Ting''s heart that they should not be called here for a meeting.


    "Now there is a woman named aunt Qing, the woman behind the president. Wang Dong, you should focus on her. I don''t believe that Yu Jin has been in power for so many years and has not made any mistakes," he said


    "Yes." Wang Dong takes orders.


    "What''s more, the president has already known about Chen Sanqing''s transfer of the bonds of country d to his wife''s best friend of country B. what do you think?" Gu asked.


    "Does the president know that Chen Sanqing is your commander?" Commander Shang was surprised and asked anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "I should know." Gu Taiting thought deeply, put his eyes on Li''s face and ordered, "there is a president in country B. I''m afraid that person is still an important person in country B. go all out to find out who the spy is?"


    "I''ll do it right away." Deputy Li said urgently.


    "If the president publishes these evidences, it will be very disadvantageous to the commander. Why did he not disclose them?" Commander Shang asked.


    Gu Ting''s skeletal fingers tapped on the table, "he should be afraid of my direct rebellion. Once the war starts, the future is uncertain, and he doesn''t want to stain his political career."


    "But these evidences in the hands of the president will become the handle for him to hold the commander. Otherwise, he can find Chen Sanqing to replace him." Commander Shang suggested.


    "I can''t replace it. First, no one dares to shoulder this crime. Second, V''s group belongs to me, and I negotiated with the president of country B abroad. Thirdly, the signature belongs to me. All kinds of evidence have no clear relationship with me. Fourth, before Chen Sanqing was transferred, the private company was Huo Wei''s dancer. If I don''t admit it, she will become the scapegoat. This method is not workable. ¡±Gu''s analysis is clear.


    Commander Shang pursed his lips and complained a lot about Huo Wei dance, but he didn''t resist it. "It''s all the Huo Wei dance. If it wasn''t for her, the commander would not have encountered so much trouble. Now, he has been caught by the president."


    Gu Taiting''s sharp eyes swept to commander Shang, "only cowards and incompetent people will give in to women. Commander Shang, are you a coward or incompetent?"


    Commander Shang knew that the Huo Wei dance was the commander''s pain point.


    You can''t say a bad word.


    He didn''t dare to speak, he lowered his head.


    "What if the king of state B is allowed to return his shares?" Zhao suggested.


    "Even if you come back, you can only make up for it. What you do can''t change." Gu''s voice sank.


    "If we find the spy of country B, I think that spy must not be in the file. That is the president''s private behavior. If we find out the spy''s traitor''s behavior, we can implicate the president. We can offset each other if we have his handle." Wang Dong thought and said.


    "Yes, commander. As soon as we arrived in country B, we were arrested. According to the president of country B, someone arrested the daughter of a Navy Lieutenant and tore up the tickets. They thought it was us, maybe that spy did it." Said commander Shang.


    Gu biting looked at the air fiercely. After pondering, he asked Li, "how long do you need to investigate these things?"


    "Give me a month." Deputy Li made the time clear.


    "Two days is OK?" Gu Ting asked.


    Vice official Li was embarrassed. "The president''s spies are very deep hidden, so it''s not easy to find out. They have to investigate the acts of betraying the country. Let alone whether there are any, they must be very cautious. I ask the commander to give me a week."


    Gu Taiting also knew that two days was a tough time.


    "I will announce it at my celebration. I only have two days." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Or I''ll send someone to assassinate Yu Jin." Qin Yue said.


    The atmosphere in the room began to tense up.


    To assassinate the president is tantamount to mutiny, and Gu Ting wants to be the rhythm of emperor.


    Since ancient times, mutinies have always been victories and defeats.


    If you win, you will be like Yongzheng. If you lose, you will not die as well as Li Jiancheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Gu Ting swept everyone''s face.


    "The army is used to protect the country, not to achieve my personal interests. Even if I succeed, I will leave a bad name in history, not to mention my brothers in the army." Gu Tingting has made up his mind, "once announced, it is my personal behavior, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "If the president publishes evidence and the commander does not resist, he will definitely be sentenced to death." Commander Shang''s eyes were red with fear.


    "We will be loyal to the commander to the death. Isn''t Yongzheng a Ming emperor? As long as you contribute a lot. Everyone has shortcomings. I support the commander''s mutiny. " Said Lao Zhao.


    "I also fully support that the king is the one who can. Yu Jin has bad motives and ulterior motives and framed his own people. He is not worthy of being president." Wang Dong also made a statement.


    "Anyway, I am the commander''s man in life, and death is the commander''s ghost. If only we had more time, we would certainly be able to expose the real purpose of Yu Jin''s old fox Commander Shang was indignant.


    Gu Ting was silent all the time.


    "Commander, you show your attitude. If there is a mutiny, I will immediately arrange for people to be assassinated strictly." Qin Yue impulsively said.


    "If I assassinate him, what''s the difference with him?" Gu Taiting said in a deep voice. He stood up and looked at everyone with Rui eyes. "We are soldiers. The national interests are above everything. The interests of the people are higher than everything else. At present, internal and external troubles and the mutiny are of no benefit to the country. If I don''t announce it for the sake of the country, how can I abandon the people for my own personal interests? Once the evidence comes out, I will flee to m country, and you will take refuge in Chu Qingyun He can take my place to protect you from any harm. "


    "Commander, what about the old man? Gu''s and V''s are bound to be sealed. What about your reputation? I''m sure I won''t let you go if you escape to M Lieutenant commander Shang is not calm.


    Gu Taiting looked at the air with a sharp edge, and his eyes were as dark as the unfathomable lonely pool of ten thousand years. "This has happened. I will explain to my grandfather that money is originally external property, and the money of Swiss bank is enough for my relatives to live and eat. You go away. "


    Gu Ting finished saying, those people, but did not leave, with the same voice: "please think twice, we will be loyal to the commander."


    Outside the door, Huo Wei dance clenched her fist, and her eyes were covered with tears.


    Gu Taiting, he did not even have the choice of mutiny, but chose a road of self destruction.


    He saved his men and her, but sacrificed himself.


    Such a person, should not fall, should not be because of her, become crazy, nothing.


    Yu Jing is a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    He was afraid of Gu Ting, afraid of Gu Ting''s resurgence and revenge.


    It is impossible for him to let go of Gu Ting.


    Gu Taiting has an army. I dare not act rashly.


    There was no army. I-Ching absolutely killed him.


    Huo Wei danced back to the room, closed her eyes and dried her tears.


    I was so excited that the blood vessels in my neck burst.


    Tears flow from my eyes.


    She would rather Gu Jieting hate her, hate her, also hope that he is high above, do a hero, not be dragged down by her.


    She took off her clothes and put them back in their original positions, as if there were no signs of waking up.


    The sound of footsteps.


    Huo Wei holds her fist tightly.


    She knew that he came in.


    His breath, his taste, has been deeply engraved in memory.


    Today, to be her happiest, happiest and saddest day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Ah Kang, don''t leave me. Don''t go to Gu Jiaoxue. I''ll be good and listen to you. I don''t love Gu Tingting. You believe me." Huo Wei dance closed her eyes.


    It''s like talking in a dream.


    Tears, like broken pearls, flow out of the eyes.


    Only she knows what she''s running for.


    Gu biting''s cold eyes shrunk sharply. His face was as terrible as hell and could destroy the world.


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    The temples are all throbbing.


    The chest, is unceasingly undulating.


    "Ah Kang, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be with Gu Ting. Ah Kang, don''t leave me, a-kang." Huo Wei dance screamed and sat up and looked at Gu Ting.


    Tears have long blinded the eyes.


    Pretending to be alarmed, she explained, "I had a nightmare just now."


    "Who did you dream of?" Gu''s cold asked.


    "Dad." Huo Wei dance said, drooping eyes, tears or can not stop the flow.


    Gu Tingting held Huo Wei''s arm and looked at her red eyes. "Who are you crying for? For whom? "


    Huo Wei dances at the sharp edge in Gu Ting''s eyes, and his anger is like a knife''s awn.


    Hate her like this, don''t make any sacrifice for her, and be respected by all.


    "What are you doing? You hurt me." Huo Wei dances to break his hand.


    On the contrary, Gu Ting tried harder.


    Huo Wei feels that her arm is almost broken.


    "Don''t be so rude. I don''t like it." Huo Wei is not happy.


    "You don''t like who I like? Didn''t you say you liked mine? Howie, what are you thinking? " Gu asked.


    He found that he was more and more unable to understand the girl who grew up.


    She actually dreamed of Wei Yankang.


    Is the dream in her heart, or is it just a dream without any power?


    She doesn''t love him, doesn''t she? Don''t love?!!!!!


    Gu Ting is very not calm, looking at her, do not let her face a silk expression.


    "I like you. Why do you do this? Let me go." Huo Wei dance''s eyes twinkle, dare not look at him, struggling.


    A burst of anger rushed into his head and swallowed up his reason.


    "I went to kill Wei Yankang." Gu Taiting pushes Huo Wei dance aside and stands up.


    "I''ll kill Wei Yankang and I''ll kill you." Huo Wei dance roars.


    Gu Ting was stunned, and the mist was covered with magic pupil.


    Is that a true reflection of her heart?


    His heart seemed to be thrown into the meat grinder and smashed. The pain was like thousands of knives cut and salt spread on the edge of the knife.


    Gu Ting''s red eyes swept Huo Wei dance and asked, "do you still love him?"


    Huo Wei dance touched the tears on her face and said in a choked voice, "no love."


    "Look at me and answer." Gu Ting roared.


    "Why should I love him! Seven years of youth is not enough!


    If it hadn''t been for him, I would have been an excellent doctor, doing my favorite job.


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be black and blue all over my body, and I couldn''t feel my heart still in my heart.


    Every day can''t sleep, lonely, lonely, lonely, life is not like death.


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been as hard and helpless as I am now. I hate him Huo Wei screamed.


    "Don''t you hate me? I''ll help you out. " Gu Ting walked towards the door.


    Huo Wei dance to run forward, shoes have no time to wear.


    She hugged him.


    What she said is true. She really doesn''t love Wei Yankang any more.


    She only loves him, all the love, completely, to Gu Ting.


    Tears burst the bank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Huo Wei dance choked request: "no, I don''t want you, because he dirty his hands."


    "Is he reluctant to die, or don''t want to dirty my hands, my hands, do you think they are clean? I don''t want to kill him. " Gu Ting said coldly.


    "He is your brother-in-law. Do you want your sister to be widowed?" Huo Wei dance advised.


    Gu Ting''s cold sweep to her, "Huo Wei dance, do you love him or hate him?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then what are you to me?" Gu Tingting was not calm.


    "You are very kind to me. I am very moved. You have done so many things for me. If you don''t repay you, I will have no conscience. Anyway, I have nothing. What I can give you is my broken body." Huo Wei dance choked.


    Gu Ting tightly clenched his fist, his arms were shaking, and he locked her sharply, "so, before you did that to me, was it to repay you?"


    "More than that, I feel very honored to be liked by you. It''s a real honor. Everyone wants to be liked by Gu. I also have vanity. You buy me an island, buy an airplane, buy a villa, and help me get ahead. I''m very moved by everything. I think I should like you a little bit." Said Huo Wei, with her head down.


    "But like is not love, is it?" Gu Ting said coldly.


    Calm down, he is more terrible than when angry.


    It''s like there''s no sound, no creatures, no color.


    Howie knew that she would lose him forever.


    She loves him and really falls in love with him, so she doesn''t want him to die, and doesn''t want his reputation to be damaged a little bit.


    Tears came from the right eye.


    "Huo Wei dance, my heart has been lost for a long time, and I can''t find it again.


    It''s not that you are bad, but I can''t put it down.


    He showed up when my mother died and told me to take care of me instead of my mother.


    Although my father was angry with Huo Chun and them, if I didn''t leave with Wei Yankang, this would not have happened.


    He carries my father and mother two lives on his back. I don''t know how to let him down.


    I also want to try to love you.


    I''m sorry I cheated you. " She cried.


    "What are you doing for me? When I was in country B, what did you want to save me for? Don''t tell me, you''re just playing with me Gu Ting asked coldly.


    "I don''t want to owe anyone. At first, I wanted to marry you and revenge Wei Yankang, but I couldn''t do it, so I wanted to leave you. But I found that after getting along with you, I thought you were very good, better than I imagined. I really wanted to try with you. I''m sorry, I can''t let him go, but if you want me, I''ll stay with you ¡£¡± Huo Wei dance red eyes said.


    "Go away."


    Proud as he is, he is physically and mentally exhausted.


    Love a woman with heart and strength, but never enter the heart of this woman.


    This feeling, very tired.


    Tired, even think of her do not want.


    Gu Ting left her room coldly.


    Huo Wei sits on the ground.


    She finally forced him away with a word, a knife and a knife, and polished all his love, tolerance and indulgence into powder and disappeared.


    In the heart ache, as if pulling is about to suffocate.


    Tears, drop by drop on the floor.


    Cold, into the body, into the blood, flow to the heart.


    From now on, he will be his king.


    She became the woman he hated, hated and despised.


    However, she has no regrets.


    Gu Taiting, you must be very good, very good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    It was a long time, a long time.


    Huo Wei cried enough and calmed down.


    She could hear the sound of insects outside the window.


    She got up from the ground and put on her clothes with a light expression.


    It''s as if you''ve never been hurt or hurt anyone else.


    Pick up your luggage, open the door, get out.


    The night was deep.


    The empty street, even the light of street lamp falling on the body, has a layer of lonely taste.


    She seems to be walking alone in the streets of a foreign country.


    There is no home, there is no place in my heart to go, a lonely, wandering soul in the air.


    Wobbly, wobbly.


    Unconsciously went to the wall of wishes.


    She remembers that she once wrote a wish on this wish wall: Gu Ting, I wish you happiness.


    At a glance, she saw the note she had written.


    I also saw a paragraph written by Gu Tingting on it: Gu Ting will not be happy without Huo Wei dance. Huo Wei dance hopes Gu Ting will be happy. Will he come to Gu Ting''s side? If so, Gu Ting is willing to give Huo Wei a happy dance with his whole life.


    Tears came out of her eyes quietly.


    Her heart is very painful, painful, even breathing is painful, as if countless ice blades scraped on her heart.


    Huo Wei dance, without Gu Ting, will not be happy.


    She was so sad, so sad.


    Crying, laughing, would rather not have this memory, better than so painful.


    Huo Wei dance has been standing in front of the wish wall, until the sky began to turn white, until the first sunshine appeared, falling on her face.


    More and more people passed by.


    A girl stood beside Huo Wei dance and looked at the post it note she saw. "This post it note fell on the ground before, because the boy''s name is Gu Luoting, so I found double-sided adhesive tape and pasted it on the wish wall, so it can''t fall down."


    Huo Wei looks at the girl next to her.


    The girl raised a bright smile at her, "how romantic? If only I were the girl named Huo Wei dance. I wish I had such a spoony man quietly guarding me, also called Gu Ting. I would be happy to think about it if I had the name of commander. "


    Happiness


    "How many times can one love?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    "Looking for, looking for, looking for, just to find a man, willing to be one-man, white head is not separated, I just need to find a him, love once The girl said with a smile. She took out a double-sided adhesive tape from her backpack, tore a piece of it, and handed it to Huo Weiwu. "Sister, if you want to write, remember to use this double-sided tape."


    Huo Wei takes the double-sided tape.


    The girl disappeared in the morning sun with her backpack on her back.


    Huo Weiwu took out a note from her bag and pasted it beside the previous one.


    Looking forward to reunion, I will make unremitting efforts, I love you, Gu Jieting. ¡ª¡ªHuo Wei dance


    she turns and leaves here.


    She can''t be complacent and self indulgent. She has to constantly improve herself.


    Just temporary separation, in order to better him, better himself, struggle.


    Huo Wei dances back to the Dragon Palace. The paint on the wall has been wiped off by someone, and the paint is repainted with white paint.


    All the haze will pass, all the bad will pass, nothing is worse than now.


    Huo Weiwu returns to her room and calls Yu Yi.


    It''s five tones over there.


    Huo Wei dances around the corner of her mouth, and her eyes are full of shrewd light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "What time is it? I only slept for 2 hours. What are you doing? Get up so early." Yu Yi complained irritably.


    "Go with me to a place, will you?" Asked hovie.


    "Where are you now?" Yu Yi got up and scratched his messy hair.


    Yesterday, I thought about life and death. I thought about his insomnia.


    "At home." Huo Wei finished dancing and hung up.


    She went into the room, lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    She will inevitably become Yu Yi''s fiancee, so the first step is to let Yu Yi hate her.


    Two hours later, Yu Yi knocked on the door.


    Huo Weiwu wakes up, opens her bloodshot eyes, scratches her hair, gets up, goes to the door and opens the door.


    Yu Yi was frightened by her appearance, "are you strong?"


    Huo Wei danced and walked to the bathroom, "just woke up like this."


    She picked up a toothbrush, toothpaste, brush her teeth.


    Yu Yi followed him into the bathroom, feeling a little uncomfortable, "you didn''t wake up, just wake me up first?"


    Huo Wei danced to pull the corner of her mouth, gargle and spit out foam. She wiped her mouth with a towel at will and looked at him with drooping eyes, "otherwise? Aren''t you going to be my fiance? If you''re not used to it, get used to it now. "


    she washed her face, put on several layers of cream, foundation, concealer, and began to make up.


    Yu Yi sat in a chair and looked at her and waited for more than an hour.


    "Well, can''t you tell me to make up when I get up? I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour. " Yu Yi yawned and said.


    Huo Wei dances at Yu Yi.


    After making up, she is exquisite and beautiful.


    Just the corners of the mouth, very cool and arrogant.


    "It''s one of my hobbies to let my boyfriend wait. If I didn''t know it before, it should be clear now." Huo Wei stood up, went to the cabinet and chose a skirt.


    She went into the bathroom, changed it, and came out.


    It was a short black skirt with a sloping collar, half of the shoulders exposed and a beautiful clavicle.


    The back is hollowed out, very sexy.


    Yu Yi felt some liquid between his nose. He wiped it. Fortunately, he didn''t bleed. He swallowed and salivated, "do you usually wear this way?"


    Huo Weiwu picked up her bag. "Let''s go. I''ll get my hair done."


    "Do you want me to do your hair?" Yu Yi is suspicious.


    "Or what are you calling for?" Huo Wei dance from the bag out of a pack of cigarettes, smoking a lady''s smoke, skillfully lit, spit out smoke.


    "You smoke?" Yu Yi was very surprised.


    Huo Wei vomited smoke on his face, and her red lips rose. "You don''t seem to know me at all. Besides smoking and drinking, I''m sick. I''m very sick. When I''m serious, I''ll kill people. "


    "Are you kidding me?" Yu Yi is not calm.


    Huo Weiwu pulled up the drawer, took out some information from it, handed it to Yu Yi, and said coldly, "I have been diagnosed with traumatic stress disorder since four years ago. Welcome to my world. From then on, I will make unremitting efforts to become a nightmare you will never forget."


    "Yu Yi pharyngeal saliva," you have neuropathy


    "Oh." Huo Wei dance chuckled, turned around, walked out of the door, said coldly languidly: "follow me to do hair, whatever you want."


    Yu Yi or follow Huo Wei dance behind, let her sit on their own sports car.


    He looked at her, looked at her again, and forgot for a long time.


    If she is really a neuropathy, or, give it to Gu Ting, everyone is happy, ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Yu Yi took her to a private club.


    Two people went straight into the VIP lounge.


    Yu Yi''s two bodyguards stood at the door.


    "Call for Jane." Yu Yi told the waiter.


    "Well, I''m sorry, your highness. Our director has guests now." Said the waiter, looking embarrassed.


    "Then ask Simi to come here." Yu Yi sits on the sofa.


    "Simi has guests, too." The waiter lowered his head.


    Yu Yihuo said, "let them roll over to me. If they don''t come, they will look good."


    "I''m sorry, your highness, it''s commander Gu''s celebration banquet on Saturday. During this period of time, all the people who come here are high-ranking officials, rich and powerful people. None of us dare to offend us. The directors have so many orders that they have to stay up late every day." The waiter explained with trepidation.


    Huo Wei dance cold eyes Piao to the waiter, not willing to make trouble, "forget it, you see who has time who come."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." The waiter quickly withdrew.


    "If it doesn''t look good, don''t blame me." Yu Yi was displeased, lying on the sofa, grabbing the pillow on his chest, "I''ll sleep first, and you''ll call me after you finish it."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he fell asleep.


    Huo Wei takes a glance at Yu Yi.


    In fact, he is better than his father, simple, mindless, more dandy.


    It''s just that I''m sorry for the man she loves.


    The barber came over. He was thin and small. He nodded to Huo Wei and said, "Hello, what kind of hair do you want to cut?"


    "Do you have an atlas?" Asked hovie.


    The barber handed over the atlas.


    Huo Wei dances casually, pointing to a section, "this, the position under the earlobe, but I don''t want air to stay in the sea, I want to stay in the sea slightly inclined, the shortest position can''t be lower than the eyebrow, OK?"


    "No problem. Your skin is fair and can be dyed golden. Do you need it The barber suggested.


    "I only want black." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    The barber began to work.


    She looked in the mirror with her hair cut short.


    It''s good to have a new hairstyle and a new life.


    Two hours later, she had her hair cut.


    She did a positioning perm, hair fluffy and casual, almost covering the eyes of Korean slanting bangs, very suitable for her small face, more charming and mysterious woman.


    She got up and saw that Yu Yi was still asleep. She told the barber and the waiter, "don''t wake him up. Take me to check out."


    "Good. This way. " The waiter goes ahead.


    Howie followed.


    Someone else is checking out, and Huo Wei stands in line behind the man.


    "That Huo Wei dance is really disgusting. If your brother doesn''t want her, she goes to seduce her highness Yu Yi. Why is she so shameless? It''s really mean. She''s a lot of grade one. She really has no self-knowledge." Huo Chun''s voice rang out.


    Huo Wei dances back and looks at Huo Chun, embracing Gu Jiaoxue''s arm, as if very intimate.


    They didn''t notice her.


    Gu Jiaoxue sarcastically said: "who wants that kind of cheap woman? Her Highness Yuyi won''t take a fancy to her. Even if she does, how can the royal family want her kind of cunning whore?"


    "That''s right. You didn''t look at her coquettish appearance and would like to eat her royal highness Yu Yi into her stomach. It''s estimated that when you see a man, it will start to flow. Her father dotes on her. Maybe she and her adoptive father have already gone to bed Huo Chun despised the way.


    As they said before, Huo Wei dance can be regarded as a dog barking, but when she heard the latter sentence, her head suddenly exploded, the fire quickly ignited, and her eyes turned red. She slapped Huo Chun and said in a sharp voice, "keep your mouth clean."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Huo Chun is surprised to see Huo Wei dance.


    She did not recognize that the beautiful woman in front of her was Huowei dance.


    After the reaction, angry.


    "Say you are a watch, you still pretend, we talk, you actually eavesdrop, you are insidious." Huo Chun covered his face and cursed.


    "Do I need to eavesdrop? I''m standing here, whether I come first or you first. If you know what you say is dirty, don''t talk nonsense in public Huo Wei dance sharp lock her fire path.


    "Am I talking nonsense? I''m talking about the facts, OK? Come on, let''s judge. " Huo Chun yelled out: "this bitch, eloping with a man, pissed his father to death, and did not allow others to say it!"


    Huo Wei danced again and slapped in the past, "who in the end pissed my dad off? Don''t think I don''t know."


    Huo Chun was beaten, dizzy, stunned, and panic flashed in his eyes, "what do you know? Huo Wei dance, don''t be alarmist. It''s you. It''s you. "


    Huo Weiwu sneered and said, "I don''t call Huo Wei dance, I''m Quan Wei dance. What''s the truth of the matter? You know what it''s like. Wait, I''ll put you into hell one by one."


    "You have that skill, who will believe it." Gu Jiaoxue sarcastically said: "there is one thing, my brother will not tell you this kind of woman, he is going to marry, this celebration banquet, he will announce, who is his fiancee, and this woman, will not be you."


    Huo Wei danced in her heart for a moment.


    Even though she knew it was the result, she was still uncomfortable.


    Huo Chun saw Huo Wei dance in panic, slapped hard on the face of Huo Wei dance, and the villain said, "this slap is back to you, put us into hell, you dream. You''re a bitch who seduces your father, pisses off your mother, and tries to hook up with men everywhere


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of the flame, no longer tear her mouth, she must hurt herself.


    She rushed up and pulled Huo Chun''s hair. Without reason, she smashed her head on the wall.


    There was a bang.


    Huo Chun''s forehead is bleeding.


    Howie grabs her hair and continues to hit the wall.


    The private club saw that something was going wrong, so they called for security.


    "Nobody move." Gu Jiaoxue looks on with cold eyes and draws up the corner of her mouth.


    She wished Huo Wei dance killed Huo Chun. Huo Wei dance went to prison and sentenced to death, so she took advantage of her fortune.


    "Little dance." Wei Yankang rushed in from the outside and pulled open the Huo Wei dance, "you will kill her like this."


    "It''s her who hit me. Do you know that my father was pissed off by her and Qin miaoni?" Huo Wei''s red eyes roared.


    Wei Yankang put his arm around her trembling body and gently advised, "I know, I know, you must be very angry, but if you kill Huo Chun, you will go to prison. Qin miaoni is still at large. You are the only one in your family. If you have an accident, you will never get revenge again. "


    Huo Wei was stunned and did not struggle again.


    Wei Yankang swept to Huo Chun, whose head was broken and bleeding, "don''t go away."


    Huo Chun ran away.


    Gu Jiaoxue saw Wei Yankang holding Huo Wei dance. She was very angry. She took up the water cup and threw it at Wei Yankang. She roared, "who are you holding now?"


    Wei Yankang sweeps to Gu Jiaoxue.


    He knew Gu Jiaoxue''s dark psychology and gnawed his teeth and said, "roll."


    "Who are you going to let go?" Gu Ting''s voice came from the door with twelve minutes of cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting, on his eyes enough to freeze everything.


    After he swept her, he put his eyes on Wei Yankang''s body and drew up the corner of his mouth. "Your wife is right next to you. Are you holding another woman


    Wei Yankang loosened the hand holding Huo Wei dance and said to Gu Ting on guard: "don''t embarrass her."


    "It''s hard for her. It''s not your turn to speak." Gu Ting''s sharp voice made his eyes sharper.


    He gracefully walked to the front of Huo Wei dance. His step was a little heavy. He looked down at her without any temperature. "Wei Yankang is Gu Jiaoxue''s man, you know? They have got the marriage certificate and held the wedding banquet. Don''t pester him. This is the last time I warn you. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Huo Wei dance what refutation words, can not say, can only droop eyes, fist, gradually clench.


    "Brother, the two of them unite to bully me." Gu Jiaoxue immediately ran to Gu Ting in front of Jiao Dao.


    Gu Tingting''s red eyes looked at Gu Jiaoxue, "since you have robbed it, you should take good care of it. You can solve your own problems by yourself. Next time you come to me and cry, I can only let him be the ghost of our family."


    Gu Jiaoxue was shocked by her brother''s comprehensive spirit.


    In his eyes, it was really murderous, without any threat or joke.


    "I see, Akon. Let''s go." Gu Jiaoxue takes Wei Yankang.


    Wei Yankang looked back worried about Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dances with her head down.


    Gu Qiting didn''t take a look at her, and said to the waiter, "take me to box 308."


    "Yes." The waiter nodded and led the way.


    "Commander is so cool. It looks better than TV. I fell in love with her." The cashier a said, staring at Gu Ting''s back.


    "Don''t think about it. Do you know who the customer of 308 is? "Cashier B hit.


    "Who is it?"


    "Miss Feng, director of Zhiyao orphanage, can you compare her appearance, temperament, figure and identity? A man like a commander must be a goddess. " Said cashier B.


    "Feng Zhiyao, the fiancee chosen by the commander..."


    The cashier was still chatting.


    Huo Wei''s heart is stabbed by ten thousand swords.


    Too suddenly, even breathing is thin, gradually become suffocating like depression.


    She walked to the corridor in a daze.


    Because of her, Feng Zhiyao was banned. Now she has become Gu''s most disgusted woman. Feng Zhiyao is free.


    For the celebration banquet, Gu will appoint Feng Zhiyao as his fiancee?


    Around, as if back to the starting point.


    She is like a clown, in their emotional world do a clown, push them together.


    And she, the lost heart?


    It hurts.


    Huo Wei holds the handrail and sits on the cold stairs.


    Tears, blurred vision.


    She didn''t expect Gu Ting would choose Feng Zhiyao.


    That''s the woman who was going to kill her.


    How much does Gu Ting dislike her before he marries Feng Zhiyao.


    She is unwilling, unwilling, unwilling, jealous, crazy jealousy, but all the pain is her choice, can only swallow into the stomach.


    "He''s gone to box 308, and I''m going to get him." A man''s voice sounded from the corridor.


    Huo Wei dance looks upstairs, the man goes out through the emergency exit.


    Box 308, isn''t it the one that Gu Qiting entered?


    He said he wanted results?


    It''s an assassin.


    Huo Wei dance did not want to stand up and chase after the assassin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    She rushed into the hall and couldn''t see the man''s back at all.


    Huo Wei dance anxiously ran to the cashier, "take me to box 308, I have something urgent."


    The cashier took a strange look at Huo Wei dance, some disgust, "sorry, 308 is our senior VIP room, not ordinary members can go, I want to check your membership number."


    She doesn''t have a membership number here.


    Huo Wei didn''t care about them and rushed in.


    However, their house numbers are out of order.


    Huo Wei dance anxiously looking for.


    "Go and get her back. I think I''m crazy again." Cashier B says to cashier a.


    "Well, it''s also strange that the commander is so likable to women." Cashier a goes after Huo Wei.


    "Guest, you can''t go, guest." The cashier takes hovie''s arm.


    Huo Wei dances to see a man passing in front of her, back, as if it was the assassin''s.


    "Stop." Huo Wei danced and shrieked.


    The man stopped.


    "Are you the barber here?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    The man looked at Huo Wei and said in a low voice, "I am a guest here."


    "Please show me your membership number." Howie dance is aggressive and humane.


    The man was silent.


    The cashier was surprised to see the man in front of him, found the clue, and asked, "we need members to come in. Are you a member of us?"


    "My girlfriend is, I accompany her." The man explained.


    "Which box is your girlfriend in now? 308? I''ll take you there. " Huo Wei looks at him sharply.


    The man looked at Huo Wei''s dance with displeasure, "come with me."


    He went ahead, sweeping the house number.


    "Sir, which box is your girlfriend in? I''ll take it. The box number here is out of order." The cashier said.


    Men frown.


    No wonder he lost his way.


    "It''s 308. Feng Zhiyao is my girlfriend." The man said in a cold voice, warning eyes on the eye of Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Weiwu''s heart sank and her panic flashed. Could Feng Zhiyao be with him?


    Go, go.


    When she saw Yu Yi''s bodyguard in front of her, she raised her hope. When they were about to pass by, she called out: "catch him. He''s an assassin. I want to kill Yu Yi."


    "Ah..." The cashier screamed and ran away.


    The bodyguard was alert and immediately went up to catch the man.


    The man''s skill is very good, nimbly dodges, a sweeper leg, kicks down a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard hit the door heavily.


    Yu Yi is woken up, see Huo Wei dance is not in, outside messy, open the door.


    The man swept Yu Yi with a fierce look.


    "Your Highness, come in. This is the killer." The bodyguard said that after finishing the internal telephone support, he and another bodyguard together arrested the assassin.


    The assassin''s skill is very good, his hand is very insidious, and his moves are the key to setting people.


    Two bodyguards are not his opponents, one by one.


    Scared, Yu Yi quickly closed the door and locked it.


    Huo Wei dance to see the bodyguard can''t stop the assassin, anxious to call out: "shoot ah, but can''t shoot? Your guns are fake, aren''t they? "


    The bodyguard was reminded and suddenly realized that one of them picked up his gun and shot at the assassin.


    He dodged with a high jump. Xiao Sha''s eyes glared at Huo Weiwu, took out his dagger and stabbed Huo Weiwu''s heart. The speed was very fast, like a nimble wild leopard in the dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Huo Wei subconsciously turns over her body and protects her chest.


    The man was very strong, and the dagger went deep into hovie''s arm.


    She felt as if the bones had been punctured.


    His face was pale with pain, and his forehead was sweating.


    "It''s him. Get him." People protecting Yu Yi in the dark appear with guns in their hands.


    "I won''t let you go." The man said in the Huo Wei dance ear.


    He pushed the Howie away.


    The knife was pulled out by him and the blood spattered.


    Huo Weiwu covers the wound and watches the man run away quickly.


    OK, ok


    Gu''s crisis is over.


    It''s worth it if she gets hurt.


    The bodyguard knocked at Yu Yi''s door, "Your Highness, it''s safe."


    Yu Yi opens the door and looks at the injured Huo Wei dance. His heart is tight and there is a strange feeling.


    He ran over worried, "how did you get hit?"


    Huo Wei dance against the wall, suddenly feel chest tightness, as if there are insects into.


    Tears in the eyes, facial features are twisted together.


    "Report your highness, thanks to miss Huo''s sacrifice to help us win time and get the rescue." Bodyguards report.


    "You''re all rubbish and you hurt a woman." Yu Yi roared.


    Huo Wei dance only heard the sound of whine in the ears, the heart seemed to stop beating paralyzed and slide down the wall.


    Yu Yi quickly picked her up and ordered the bodyguard nearby: "go and prepare the car, and let the best doctor be prepared at the military hospital."


    "Yes."


    Before Yu Yi runs to the door, Huo Wei drops her hand and faints.


    In the box 308,


    "what''s important for you to see me?" Gu Ting put one hand in his pocket and looked at Feng Zhiyao coldly.


    "Ko Ting, do you really want to send me away after the celebration?" Feng Zhiyao asked in tears.


    "If it wasn''t Jiang Ke, you killed Huo Weiwu. The gentleman committed the same crime as the common people. In the face of your father, I''ve given you a free hand. I won''t go back to China in five years." Gu Ting said indifferently.


    Feng Zhiyao sniffed, "I''m not going. I''m going to stay. I''m not reconciled."


    "Qingyun fell in love with yifangfang, you have no chance." Gu Taiting hit the road.


    "It''s all you. If Qingyun didn''t marry Yi Fangfang, we would have been together. Huo Weiwu is a spy. I''m not wrong to kill her. I should be rewarded. It''s you who shield her!" Feng Zhiyao said not calmly.


    "That''s enough. In your present position, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. You can either go away or go to prison. You can choose one of them." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Feng Zhiyao''s eyes gradually cold down, full of hatred for him, "you really do not read the old love, right?"


    "You and I have never known each other." Gu Ting said with a firm determination.


    "Don''t forget that my father saved you. It was he who blocked Jiang Ke''s bullet." Feng Zhiyao raised decibels.


    "Don''t forget that you lied about the military situation at that time. Ten of my brothers passed by and six died." Gu Taiting twisted his eyebrows and his eyes were sharp.


    "So you''ve been blaming me. My mother called and gave me a map. How can I know it''s a trap? If I knew it was a trap, would I let my dad go?" Feng Zhiyao choked.


    "I don''t want to investigate this matter. I''ll send you away after the celebration. I promise I''ll find someone to take care of it. In addition, Jiang Ke has a brother named Jiang HaoChen. Do you know that?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice.


    Feng Zhiyao was stunned and confused, "can Jiang still have brothers?"


    "No one has ever seen the true face of this man. I have a spy who said that he may have come to China. You killed Jiang Ke. If you don''t want to die, just stay." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, open the door and go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Outside, it''s a mess.


    There''s a bang.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, his heart flashed panic, and strode toward the sound source.


    "Report your highness, thanks to miss Huo''s sacrifice to help us win time and get the rescue." Bodyguards report.


    Gu Ting glances at Huo Wei dance, who is injured on her arm. Her sharp eyes are more and more cold.


    His face became more and more livid.


    It turned out that he would be angry for her.


    Who she died for is none of his business.


    He was fed up with the bad feeling that she had a little bit to do.


    Gu Taiting turned and left from another corridor.


    Yi Fangfang heard the gunshot, but also came out of the VIP room and saw Gu Ting''s back leaving with a cold face.


    "Beauty, what''s going on here?" Yi Fangfang asked the cashier hiding in the corner.


    "Here comes the assassin. I don''t know whether to assassinate the commander or his highness. He was disturbed by a woman. Now the assassin has run away, as if the woman was injured." The cashier said, trembling.


    Yi Fangfang sees Yu Yi come out with a woman in her arms.


    That woman is Howie.


    She doesn''t understand why Huo Wei dances with Yu Yi again.


    Is there any misunderstanding in it?


    The emergency room of the hospital


    "the patient has been in shock, prepare for 200J electric shock." The attending doctor said urgently.


    Howie regained some consciousness.


    She felt as if her soul was about to be sucked out, numb and breathless.


    ¡°250j¡£¡± Cried the doctor.


    More electricity goes through her heart.


    I feel terrible.


    A cough. The doctor''s talk could be heard vaguely.


    "Dr. Hua, the heart is beating and the blood pressure is not stable."


    "Doctor Hua, the blood report has come out. The knife edge is poisonous. At present, I don''t know"


    "for hemodialysis, 24-hour continuous observation. If she dies, we''re going to die. "


    If she died, she would not be a princess.


    If she died, her heart would not hurt.


    If she died, there would be no pain and no need to linger.


    She died like this. Gu Tingting should It won''t hurt.


    Gu Ting''s appearance flashed in her mind, and Huo Wei danced cleverly.


    No, she can''t die.


    Feng Zhiyao is beside him and can kill him at any time.


    That assassin won''t let him go easily.


    She died, who will find the handle for him, who will guard him to stand up.


    Hovie opens her eyes.


    "Great, Dr. Hua. She''s finally waking up." The nurse said excitedly.


    "Normal heartbeat, normal blood pressure, normal pulse." Another doctor looked at the computer reports.


    Dr. Hua touched the sweat on his forehead and told the doctor next to him, "observe for 24 hours to make sure there is no toxin residue in the blood."


    "Yes." The doctor said.


    Dr. Hua turned to the door and the nurse turned off the light in the operating room.


    Seeing doctor Hua come out, Yu Yi rushed up and asked, "how is she doing?"


    "Already sober up, still need to observe 24 hours, pay attention to rest, don''t move first, return to the ward after hemodialysis." Dr. Hua explained.


    Yu Yi pushes the doctor into the operating room.


    Huo Weiwu, who was lying in the operating room, was pale, her lips were white, and her body was covered with tubes.


    It''s on the neck, on the chest, on the arm, on the thigh.


    It looks very sad.


    In the morning, she was still amazing and moving. Now she seems to be standing on the edge of death.


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you like me? And deliberately made me hate you Yu Yi''s voice choked.


    Howie has a little guilt about him.


    She didn''t get hurt for him. She used him.


    She looked at the door and saw Gu Ting, right there.


    The tears of Huo Wei dance came down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    She clearly saw his concern and worry.


    He still cares about her.


    So, even if angry, even sad, he came when she was ill and in hospital.


    For his care, she was worth dying.


    Gu Ting watched Huo Wei dance like a ghost.


    His face was more gloomy than a ghost.


    I know I should not worry about her any more.


    Hearing the news that she was about to die, it seemed that his heart was not his own.


    She was all over her head.


    Angry, arrogant, arrogant, uninhibited, arrogant, tender, lovely, flattering, crying.


    Every smart appearance has long been engraved in his heart. When he enters the deepest place, he should remove her from his heart, unless his heart does not want it.


    As long as she lives, she doesn''t love him.


    As long as the good, in his side, good.


    He would rather be hurt by her than see her hurt.


    Gu Ting walked in and looked down at Huo Wei dance on the bed. He said to Yu Yi in a deep voice: "you go out."


    Yu Yi didn''t notice that there was someone behind him. He was startled, "are you a ghost? Do you walk without sound?"


    "I said," get out. " Gu Liang Ting said in a cool way, his voice was not high, but he felt oppressive.


    Yu Yi looks at Huo Wei''s dance, plucks up courage and blocks in front of Gu Ting.


    It''s strange.


    He is not afraid of his father, not afraid of aunt Qing, but afraid of Gu Ting.


    "She was injured and almost died just now. Don''t bully her. If you have any words, wait for her to recover." Yu Yi said.


    Gu biting his teeth, no patience, picked up Yu Yi, threw out the door, closed the door and locked it.


    Huo Wei dances with a tube in her neck, so she can''t talk, so she can only look at him.


    If you don''t want to stay with me, will you? Stay. I want you. " Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist and burst into tears.


    I can''t stop feeling excited at all.


    Does he know what he''s talking about?


    She said that she didn''t love him, and she would never fall in love with him. He also wanted to be a woman who didn''t love her, without his own future, reputation, company, even his own life!!!!!


    She was so sad, so sad.


    If this is the result, she would rather die now than see him die in the future.


    The blood vessels in the neck burst because of the excitement.


    The blood flow is too fast and there are some problems with the blood.


    The doctor watching the condition was nervous.


    "Commander Gu, the patient''s mood is very unstable. She can''t be too emotional. I''ll call doctor Hua." The young doctor rushed out of the door.


    Yu Yi felt that something had happened. He ran into the room, pulled away Gu Ting, and said, "why do you bully her? Is it because she died that you are angry."


    "Get out of here." Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    "It''s you who should go away. She''s my woman. What are you? Dare to shout at my woman. Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you." Yu Yi said excitedly.


    Gu Ting bent over, straight lock Huo Wei dance, cold without a bit of temperature said: "wait for the doctor to come, we will leave, if you accidentally die, I will accompany you."


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes, eyes flowing quietly, her fists clenched tightly.


    Dr. Hua came to check the condition of the hemodialysis and ordered, "give her a sedative. The patient needs a quiet environment. People who are not allowed to leave immediately."


    "No, remove the tube for her. I''ll take her away." Gu''s tone can not be refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "She will die." Yu Yi impulsively stopped in front of Gu Ting and pushed Gu Ting. "Are you crazy? What''s good for you if she dies?"


    Gu Ting did not move.


    He looked at the Huo Wei dance on the hospital bed. In his eyes, it was like the winter in December, everything was withering and desolate. "I''ll pay for the dead, isn''t this what you want?"


    "We don''t want her. She''s the daughter-in-law of the Yu family. Isn''t it appropriate for you to take her away?" The president came in through the door with a smile, with eight bodyguards behind him.


    The steward stood at the door, his head bowed.


    Gu Ting coldly swept to the president, "are they married? Married and divorced, is it too early to say that she is the daughter-in-law of the Yu family? "


    "No, you and I don''t care." The president looked at the Huo Wei dance on the hospital bed and raised a loving smile. "Do you want to leave with him? If you say yes, I''ll arrange for you to leave. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Really don''t worry about it?


    Huo Wei dances with hope in her heart and looks at the president in disbelief.


    The president gave a meaningful smile, a sharp flash in his eyes, and raised his chin.


    The supervisor raised his hand.


    Huo Wei dances to the housekeeper.


    Behind him, eight bodyguards were eyeing Gu Ting with pistols in their hands.


    Huo Wei''s dancing heart sank into the cold sea bottom, the endless abyss.


    She said, how could the President be so kind as to let her go.


    His affinity, his abundance, is only used to confuse and deceive opponents.


    He can''t let go of Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei danced and swallowed the bitter water, tears flowing quietly.


    "If you can''t talk, you can shake your head and nod your head. If you want to go with Commander Gu, you can nod. If you don''t want to go with him, you can shake your head." The president said softly.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes and felt the heartache. She didn''t want to feel it again.


    "Think about it before you decide." Gu''s voice reminded him coldly.


    Huo Wei dance looks up at Gu Ting, and sees his sadness and his sadness in his eyes.


    He must be as sad as she is now.


    She wanted to hold his hand and give him the last warmth.


    Fingers trembled a few times, slowly put up, and finally did not lift up.


    "I think Live, I Don''t Death. "


    Gu''s eyes were a little red, cold eyes shrink, more sharp, "so you don''t go with me, right?"


    Huo Wei made up her mind and shook her head.


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth and did not cover up the back of his eyes. The mist covered his cold and desperate eyes.


    He did it again and again.


    Good.


    She had exhausted his last bit of patience.


    "Good luck." Gu Taiting said meaningfully, turning and walking towards the outside.


    In the room, still residual his flavor, at this moment, from let her feel colder.


    She looked at the white ceiling, her eyes empty as if she had left the world.


    Without him, what she had left was a walking corpse.


    "Yi''er, take good care of your daughter-in-law." The president said.


    He looked at Huo Wei dance, "you made a wise choice. My people left half of them to protect your safety and have a good rest. There is a long way to go. Since you have chosen Yu''s family, I will pave a splendid road for you."


    She didn''t even blink.


    The president left.


    Seeing the tears of Huo Wei''s dance flowing down her temples, Yu Yi was sour and astringent.


    "Why don''t I help you to chase Gu Ting back?" Yu Yi asked softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Huo Wei''s eyes tremble and she looks at Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi saw her reaction.


    "He shouldn''t have gone far. Wait a minute." Yu Yi said, turning around.


    Howie took his hand.


    Yu Yi gives a slight pause and looks at her hand.


    Her hands were as cold as ice.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Yi did not understand.


    Hovie shook her head.


    Yu Yi twisted her eyebrows and looked at the pale Huo Wei dance.


    She was weak, her eyes were red, her lips were pale and colorless. She was as sick as Xizi, which was pitiful.


    "Did my father force you to marry me?" Yu Yi asked.


    Huo Weiwu ate her salty tears and swallowed bitter water.


    There are thousands of words.


    However, Yu Yi is not a good person to talk to.


    She released her hand and chose silence.


    Yu Yi understood, sat down on the chair, in a trance, thinking for a long time.


    The teenager, as if in a flash, grew up a lot.


    Politics, the cruelty of power, standing in the center of the storm, can not retreat completely.


    He looked at Huo Wei dance and said sorry: "I''m sorry, my father''s everything is for me. Only when I become president, there will be no danger. Don''t hate him. He is not only an excellent politician, but also a father."


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes darkened and drooped.


    It seems that Yu Yi also accepted the arrangement of Yu Jin.


    She''s dead.


    Yu Yi couldn''t see her like this, and promised, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t touch you. After I become president, if you don''t want to follow me, I''ll try to get you to leave. I swear, what I said is sincere. If I cheat you, I can''t die, and heaven will strike a thunderbolt."


    Huo Wei sniffs her nose and looks at Yu Yi gratefully.


    Is that a blessing in disguise?


    She saved Gu Tingting and hurt herself. She designed Yu Yi, but she got the understanding of Yu Yi.


    There is hope in life, isn''t it?


    She''s not desperate, is she?


    Huo Weiwu grinned at Yu Yi with her first sincere smile. Her tears rolled down, but her smile was incomparably brilliant, just like the sunflowers in thousands of acres in spring.


    Gorgeous, beautiful, sunshine, people feel warm in the heart, with hope.


    Yu Yi has never seen a girl who is so good-looking when she smiles, but she is sincere and rare with tears.


    His heart, as if hit by something, ripples around.


    Some flustered, some flustered, some at a loss.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll see you later." Yu Yi starts to run.


    Run to the door, turn back, look at the Huo Wei dance on the bed.


    His heart beat fast as if there was something wrong with him, and he left quickly.


    The bar


    Yu Yi has already drunk a bunch of beer.


    "Sorry to be late." Su Peien patted Yu Yi on the shoulder, sat down beside him, and said gracefully to the bar boy, "please, a glass of tomato juice."


    "Oh, Hello, what tomato juice would you like to drink in the bar?" Yu Yi said in disgust.


    Su Peien smiles and takes the tomato juice from his younger brother and puts it in front of Yu Yi. "I''ll give you some. I''ll watch you get drunk. Eating tomato juice won''t make you mad."


    "Are you here to stimulate me?" Yu Yi was not happy and took a sip of beer.


    "No, I just came to see your jokes," said supine solemnly


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    He gulped the beer out of his glass, calmed down his mood, looked at supine and said sadly, "pen, I seem to be in love with a girl."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Su Peien ate a popcorn calmly, took out his ear hole, and said without a thing: "the same thing, I''ve heard you say n times. I''ve been used to it. Haven''t you been used to it?"


    "It''s true this time. Seeing her hurt makes my heart ache. Seeing her smile makes my heart beat fast. Seeing her like other men, I feel uncomfortable all over." Yu Yi explained.


    Su Peien ate popcorn leisurely, and glanced at the high platform, "Yuyi, how about that girl? It''s your type. "


    Yu Yi followed Su Peien''s eyes and looked at the high platform, and said with disgust: "the chest is so big, it must be filled with silica gel. If you inhale it, it will cause cancer."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "The face is so fake, it''s all traces of a knife."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He looked at Yu Yi in surprise.


    Yu Yi raised a smile, holding his chin in both hands, looking at the high platform, as if it was not like looking at the high platform, his eyes were floating.


    "Ah Zi''s is better. Her chest is not big or small. It''s just right. It''s pure natural. Her waist is very thin. It''s like a willow branch, twisting and twisting.


    Ah Zi looks better than her if she doesn''t make up. She''s wearing makeup today, and the beauty is moving. What the hell is that girl? It''s so ugly. It''s just sexy that my family''s ah Zi smokes. " Yu Yi''s thoughts are gone completely.


    "Yes, I seem to see what kind of strange woman she is." Said supine indifferently, glancing at the platform.


    In his eyes, the light and the wine flowed by without leaving a moment of infatuation and degradation.


    Yu Yi relaxed his mind, "no, every time I see a girl I like, you go back to France."


    "That''s really going to disappoint you. I''ve just opened a venture capital called Guosheng Financial Investment Co., Ltd. come to my company to play when I''m free." Said supine graciously.


    "I''ll go. If you have one more, you''ll be guilty." Yu Yi is irritable.


    "Then you are sinful."


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    "No kidding. I have something to ask you for." Yu Yi goes back to the truth and preaches the truth.


    "Well?"


    "Follow me." Yu Yi walks in front of him and gets on his car. The bodyguard is waiting outside the door.


    In the car, it was a lot quieter.


    Yu Yi was silent for a long time.


    Su Peien cleared his throat and squinted at Yu Yi. "Are you finished or are you going to say it tomorrow?"


    "My father said that I must marry ah Zi, but I don''t think she wants to marry me. She was injured in order to save me today. I want to give her a gift, that is, she doesn''t have to marry me, but I''m afraid of death. What should I do?" Yu Yi was lost and looked at Su Peien. "Of the four gentlemen, you are the smartest, with the most ideas and hands and feet, pointing out a clear way."


    Supien raised a gentlemanly smile and said: "a woman will fall in love with the person who often chats with her and the man who cares for her when she is most miserable. It has nothing to do with the man''s figure, appearance and background, but needs a warm feeling.


    Either you become the man she loves, or you can solve your life and death problems.


    I''m curious. Why does your father want you to marry her? Does she have a strong political or economic background? "


    "I don''t know. My father said she had something important in her hand. Who married her won the world." Yu Yi fixed his chin on the steering wheel in a daze.


    "If, the thing in her hand, let her become the target of people''s plunder, what if there is no such thing?" Asked supine.


    Yu Yi realized in vain that he knew what he should do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    He returned to the hospital.


    Huo Wei dance has been blood soaked, sleep.


    But she sleeps very shallow.


    I heard the door push.


    Hovie opens her eyes.


    Yu Yi closes the door, goes to her, opens the chair and sits down in front of Huo Wei''s bed.


    "Well, Huo Wei dance, let me tell you something. In fact, my father insisted that I marry you because of an important thing in your hand. I think if you give that important thing to my father, my father will not force you to marry me." Yu Yi said directly.


    Huo Wei dances at Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi was guilty and added, "in that case, I would not worry about my life."


    She knew that the important thing I wanted was the keepsake.


    She can''t give this keepsake to Gu biting, otherwise, she will be a spy, and Gu biting will be involved.


    She can''t give it to Jiang HaoChen. Jiang can die because of Gu Ting. Jiang HaoChen takes the keepsake and seeks revenge from Gu Haoting?


    She couldn''t give it to the president. According to the insidious act of the president, she got the keepsake, and Gu Ting will die. Undoubtedly, "your father misunderstood me. I don''t have anything important in my hand." Huo Wei dance expression.


    "Can you swear?" Yu Yi looks at Huo Wei and asks.


    Huo Wei put her hand to her face. "I swear, it''s not on me."


    What she said is true. The thing is not on her body. She doesn''t remember the specific location of her burial.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll persuade my father to set you free." Yu Yi said, got up and walked out of her ward.


    The president stayed in the hotel


    the president was woken up by Yu Yi, got up in his pajamas, sat on the sofa, twisted his eyebrows, and said in displeasure: "what''s the matter? Are you still sleeping at this point?"


    "Dad, I asked. It''s not on her. It''s no use for me to marry her." Yu Yi said frankly.


    "Will what she told you be true?" I asked.


    "She swore, I believe she is true. I''m too young to get married. " Yu Yi lowered his head and said.


    Yu Jin''s eyes burst out a sharp light, "I let you marry, naturally there is a reason for you to marry. You just have to do as I say, and let her have your child as soon as possible."


    "Dad, I''m twenty-six. I''m growing up. I have my own ideas. I don''t want to marry her now, when there is a marriage arranged by parents." Yu Yi said willfully.


    "Didn''t you find anything wrong with today''s assassination? I don''t want you in the coffin when you''re 26. " Yu Jing said sternly, standing up, strong deterrence.


    "If it wasn''t for her, I would have died early today. I would have paid her back." Yu Yi turns around and goes out of the room.


    A flurry flashed in Yu Jin''s eyes. He came out of the room and ordered to the steamer housekeeper: "send more people to keep an eye on him for 24 hours. You can''t have an accident at this critical moment."


    "Yes, your highness is still a child, just wait till you grow up a little bit." The housekeeper comforted the president.


    "It''s twenty-six. It''s not small. There''s no good one in terms of aptitude, intelligence and ability. I don''t know who I''m like. I''m too stupid to bear." The president complained.


    Steamer housekeeper bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "if you say that, young girl will be angry."


    The president looked at the steward and asked in a deep voice, "is it right for Gu Ting to check Xiaoqing now?"


    Steamer key coagulates facial expression, "yes."


    "Don''t let him find out. Don''t let Yier see her. It''s too dangerous." The president said.


    "Yes, I understand." The housekeeper nodded and went out to work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    On Friday,


    Huo Weiwu thought about it and felt uneasy.


    Tomorrow is Gu Ting''s celebration banquet. Maybe that killer is involved in it?


    She has seen the skill of that killer, very vicious and vicious.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    She has to find a way to remind Gu Ting that Feng Zhiyao may have a problem.


    However, she can not use a mobile phone, nor can she use a computer.


    "I''m a good friend of Huo Wei dance. Why are you blocking me? Are you sick?" Outside, the voice of a familiar girl began to ring.


    "Come in." Cried hovie.


    "Do you hear me, call me in and stop me, or I''ll beat you." Yi Fangfang said impolitely and opened the door.


    In her hand, she said with a smile, "Hello, I just heard about your ward. I''m sorry to be late."


    Huo Wei dance saw Yi Fangfang and lit up hope.


    Her left arm was injured and could not move. Her right hand held Yi Fangfang, "thank you for coming to see me."


    "We are predestined. When you were injured yesterday, I also had my hair done in a private club." Yi Fangfang put the flower basket on the table.


    Huo Wei looks out of the door.


    She knew that the president would send someone outside to watch her, but there should be no surveillance inside the ward.


    "What a coincidence. There were a lot of people who had their hair done yesterday. The well-known director had already been appointed. Who would you like to have his hair cut? " Huo Wei dance casually said.


    She gazed at the door, picked up the doctor''s case hanging at the head of the bed, tore a sheet down, and quickly wrote on the paper.


    Yi Fangfang saw her and noticed the problem.


    "Jane, he''s the best designer to cut. He designed my hair style. By the way, you didn''t take a bath yesterday. Let me help you. Do you have any clothes to change?" Yi Fangfang asked.


    She went to the door, pulled the curtain and locked the door.


    It''s impossible for people outside to see inside from the window.


    Huo Wei dance slightly raised the corners of her mouth, the girl is very clever.


    "Yes, from the hospital. Thank you Huo Wei handed the note on the handle to Yi Fangfang.


    "Remind Gu Ting that someone is going to assassinate him. Feng Zhiyao is suspicious. Don''t say it was me." It says on the note.


    "Why? Not you? " Yi Fangfang points to Huo Wei and uses lip language.


    Huo Wei dance on the paper quickly wrote: "I have my reasons, must not let Gu Ting know."


    There was some commotion outside the door.


    "Why is it locked? Open the door. " The president ordered.


    Hearing the president''s voice, Yi Fangfang drew out the note written by Huo Weiwu, rushed to the bathroom, threw it into the toilet, washed away and turned on the shower.


    The door was opened, and the president came in, very unhappy with the hovie dance sitting on the bed.


    "The water is hot, it''s time to take a bath." Yi Fangfang came out of the bathroom and saw the president. She shook off the water on her hand and said in disgust: "Mr. President, the girls are going to take a bath. Are you here, aren''t you?"


    "You go out first, and I''ll have a word with her." Said the president.


    "Oh." Yi Fangfang looks at Huo Wei dance anxiously and walks out of the door.


    "I''m missing. Do you know that you deliberately encouraged him to do so, didn''t you?" The president sternly said, very unhappy, did not cover up his emotions, eyes shot out of the ice edge, Huo Wei dance will be killed on the spot.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t expect Yu Yi to disappear.


    If he doesn''t attend the celebration party tomorrow, then she can''t be declared the crown princess, right?


    She is grateful to Yu Yi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Did I instigate your son? I think he is more sensible than you in the face of great right and wrong. " Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    "What sensible, but for me, he would have died hundreds of times." The president was not calm, and his tone was also a lot.


    Huo Wei dance sneers, "death, not because of you? With his character and temperament, it is not easy to provoke strong enemies!


    It''s you who want him to sit in a position that''s not his. When you''re alive, you can saddle him up, but you can''t live forever!


    The first king of Qin Dynasty was powerful. He unified the six kingdoms, built the Great Wall, issued currency, and reorganized transportation, creating the largest kingdom in history.


    In the hands of Qin II, the emperor immediately replaced him. He only lived 24 years old. "


    "Shut up." Yu Jin interrupted Huo Wei''s words. "I know what I should do. I will also remember the failure of those people. Don''t think that if you encourage Yi''er, you can save the danger, and I can''t cure you. In an hour, there will be a reporter to interview you. You are familiar with the Taiwan version I gave you. As long as you have a little intention, I will submit the evidence of Gu''s betrayal to the media. Don''t play tricks on me."


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of a bit red, "as a father, not because of the completion of the child''s dream, rather than forcing his son to do things he does not want to do?"


    "As a father, I should correct his outlook on life and values. Children always seek pleasure and avoid responsibility and burden. In addition to his father, I am still a descendant of the Yu family. I don''t want my descendants to be unknown. " Yu Jin said with determination.


    He turned to go out and said to Yi Fangfang at the door, "my people will come to bathe her. You can leave."


    "Shall I wash her better? After all, we know each other. " Yifangfang doesn''t leave.


    The president''s sharp eyes looked at Yi Fangfang, "I think, in your position, it''s not suitable to associate with my daughter-in-law."


    With that, he told the bodyguard, "don''t let anyone in without my permission."


    "Yes." All the guards said.


    Yi Fangfang has a strange feeling in her heart.


    She and Huo Wei dance contact, simple, she likes the Huo Wei dance personality, did not think of the so-called status.


    This president is also too, with the heart of a villain, the gentleman''s belly.


    In that case, don''t blame her for being rude.


    If you want Huo Wei to be his daughter-in-law, dream about it.


    Yi Fangfang picked up the corner of her mouth and walked outside and called Chu Qingyun.


    "Qingyun, are you free at night?" Yi Fang Fang was patient and said in a good voice.


    Chu Qingyun stopped, did not adapt to Yi Fangfang''s tone, aroused the evil ruffian''s corner of the mouth, "do you take drugs? Wash up and wait for me in bed. "


    Yi Fangfang turned her eyes, only white eyes, disdain.


    "Forget it. Give me Gu''s mobile phone number." Yi Fangfang will arrive directly.


    Chu Qingyun''s face immediately became iron green and said coldly, "if you go to him, I won''t break your leg."


    "Originally, if you don''t give the mobile phone number, I have to go to him." Yifangfang is not afraid at all.


    "Wait, don''t hit him. He doesn''t look up to you." Chu Qingyun warned.


    "Cut." Yi Fangfang''s white eyes rolled to cramp.


    Mobile phone text messages ring, Chu Qingyun sent Qin Yue''s number, with a sentence: "it''s safer for you to contact him. His face is covered with pits, which can''t rise to 170. The dark night brings its own concealment function."


    Yi Fangfang said:


    Can''t this vicious man send her a handsome number?


    When you look at it, you can see that it is insidious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Yi Fangfang was very impolite and hung up the phone.


    She called Qin Yue.


    "Well, I''m Yi Fangfang. I have something urgent to tell Gu Tingting. Please give him your mobile phone." Yi Fang said politely.


    "Oh, the commander is in a meeting. You have to wait."


    "I have something urgent. It''s a big emergency." Yi Fangfang said urgently.


    "All right."


    Qin Yue turns around, knocks on the door, pushes it open, and looks at Gu Ting, who is in the process of layout.


    "Commander, the phone call of Yi Fangfang said that there is something urgent for you. It is very urgent." Qin Yuehui reports.


    "I will go back to her in an hour. In addition, I will tell her that if there is an emergency, it is better to tell Chu Qingyun that only Chu Qingyun will be in an emergency." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Yes." Qin Yue answers and closes the door.


    He said to yifangfang, "the commander will come back to you in an hour. If you can''t bear it, you''d better find your husband."


    "It''s useless to find him. Gu Tingting will call me again in an hour. The day lily is cold. You tell him, it''s a matter of life and death. He''ll regret it if he doesn''t answer my phone now. " Yi Fangfang threatened.


    "Oh." Qin Yue thought about it for a moment, and then knocked on the door again. She looked at Gu Ting, who was already in a haze. "Commander, she said it was a matter of life and death."


    Gu Tingting took over the mobile phone, some troubles, wrung eyebrows, Yingqi revealed, deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, Gu Ting, do you remember what happened to all the killers in the private meeting yesterday?" Yi Fangfang asked.


    Gu Ting''s face was gloomy a little bit, "my people have checked his identity again. Is there anything else?"


    "In fact, the killer didn''t kill Yu Yi, but killed you. Huo Weiwu worried about you, so she used Yu Yi''s people to ensure your safety." Yi Fangfang said the key point.


    Gu''s ting a Zheng, in the eyes flash a Ling light, "what do you say?"


    "Let me say that. The president is threatening Huo Wei dance, so she has to leave you. She asked me to remind you that the killer will still do something and keep you on guard against Feng Zhiyao. However, she exhorted me not to tell you that she said it.


    She thought about the beginning, but didn''t expect the result. I''m a big mouth. Don''t say it''s me.


    You hurry to save her. I vaguely heard the president say that i.e. is missing. It''s Huo Wei who did it. What''s wrong with her.


    I think she''s in love with you. " Yi Fangfang said it all at once.


    Gu Ting''s fierce eyes swept by an aurora, as if thinking of what, can''t help but burst rude, "fuck."


    A sudden realization.


    I don''t need to marry Wei. If she really loves her.


    She was Princess just to protect his safety.


    He was almost cheated by her.


    She thought that dream was a reflection of her true heart. She really loved Wei Yankang, but she regarded him as a safe haven.


    If he is proud, how can he stand it.


    Now I think, maybe she pretended to be that dream.


    She didn''t want him to have nothing and sacrifice herself in this way.


    Yi Fangfang heard Gu Ting say "fuck.".


    There was a pause.


    In her impression, Gu Ting is as noble as the sun in the sky.


    Warm, but not close, no one dares to defile.


    I can''t imagine, that kind of expensive to abstinence Department of boys would say such explosive words.


    I feel so brave.


    "Go ahead and be gentle. Huo Wei has not recovered from her injury." Yi Fangfang said with a smile.


    Gu Tingting said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    He hung up the phone, turned into the room, and said urgently, "things have changed, Wang Dong, take a hundred people, and go with me to the hospital to rob people."


    "Yes." Wang Dong was excited, "did the mutiny happen? Mutiny. "


    "Great. I''m going to prepare the fighter. " Lao Zhao''s blood was surging.


    "I''ll inform the artillery team and the tank team to kill him. Wahahaha, wahahaha." Commander Shang is like a chicken blood.


    Gu Ting calmly swept their faces and ordered, "except Wang Dong, others are going according to the original plan."


    There was no sound in the room.


    "Commander, if you go to rob people now, I''m sure I will announce the affairs of country B on the Internet in the next second. If we don''t rebel, when will we wait? Pull down the scum of Yu Jin. " Commander Shang suggested.


    "You go and release the news. Jiangke''s Keepsake is in my hand." Gu Taiting''s wise command is still lieutenant general''s way.


    Commander Shang understood, "the commander is wise."


    Yu Jing was originally a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    He did not directly announce, that is, he was afraid of the commander''s forces.


    If he heard that the keepsake was in the commander''s hand, he would not dare to act rashly.


    They split up immediately.


    Gu Taiting came out of the office and got on the plane and went to the military hospital in advance.


    When he arrived at the door of the hospital, the room was empty and panic flashed through his eyes.


    He caught a nurse and wrung his eyebrow and asked, "where are the people inside?"


    "The patient seems to be discharged from the hospital. It was a minor injury after detoxification. " The nurse saw that the commander was so terrible that he returned with trembling.


    "Is it possible that the president moved her?" he asked anxiously


    "Lock in the president''s position immediately, and tell me the exact location in ten minutes." He ordered.


    "Yes." Commander Shang nodded.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Ting stopped Lieutenant Colonel Shang, thinking.


    Yu Jin is crafty and wily. He must know that he will lock it. Maybe at this time, he is letting the Chamberlain take his mobile phone around.


    In Ningchuan, Yu Jin has no place to go. For him, the best way is to let his subordinates drive the same car and circle around several road sections to disperse his energy.


    But the most dangerous place.


    "Search every corner of the hospital. She should still be in the hospital." Gu Ting ordered in a cold voice.


    "Well, our men will be there in 20 minutes." Commander Shang reports.


    Gu Ting can''t wait 20 minutes, he is searching one by one.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Yue''s.


    He answers.


    "Commander, yifangfang has sent me an address. Please open it and watch it. The president and miss Huo are broadcasting live." After reporting, Qin Yue hung up and sent the address to Gu Ting.


    Gu Taiting opened it immediately.


    "It''s said that you and your highness Yu Yi are about to get married. Is this true?" Asked the reporter''s voice.


    Huo Wei dance uneasily glanced at the camera, and then looked at the side.


    Obviously, threatened.


    "Originally, I wanted to announce it at commander Gu''s celebration banquet, but the president felt that it was the commander''s celebration banquet and it was not good to steal the limelight." Huo Wei dance drooping eyes said.


    "I heard that you were injured for your highness this time. Your highness is also very moved. Will this injury extend your marriage period?"


    Huo Wei dance clenched her fist and took a deep breath. She said meaningfully: "it''s just a slight injury. It''s good to cultivate for a few days. As long as the person I love is safe and sound."


    Loved ones?


    Gu Tingting locked the screen and frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    There was an anger in his dark eyes.


    When she can stop making her own decisions.


    He said he didn''t need her protection.


    If he has no ability to keep himself, he is not worth her liking.


    But that''s Howie.


    She does not rely on anyone, has her own judgment, opinion, cognition, and will not be changed and determined by others.


    Perhaps, it is the pride and determination on her that has always attracted him.


    Can''t put down, can''t let go.


    "The president was very moved to see the wedding, right? They agreed? After all, Miss Huo is just a civilian with no background? " The reporter asked the president.


    The camera is also on the president.


    The president raised a warm smile and said to the camera, "the most important thing for parents is that their children should be happy. The background is not important. The important person is a good person. He should be knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and understanding. He can look like a wife and a mother. He can''t. He can learn. If he doesn''t do well, he can work hard. I hope everyone can We should be more tolerant and understanding to them. After all, we are ordinary people besides our identities. "


    "Oh." Huo Wei dances with a cold hum.


    The voice reached the president''s ear.


    There was a sharp flash in the president''s eyes, and his face changed a little. He said with a smile: "little dance is not fit. I can''t do too many interviews. That''s it."


    "Well, I hope your highness can send us sugar earlier." After the reporter finished, the camera went off immediately.


    The president stood up and walked up to the dance and slapped her in the face.


    Huo Wei felt a sweet smell in her mouth and her teeth were bleeding.


    She wiped her lips and looked at the president with pride.


    "What do you sneer at? Do you know it''s on the air now?" The president scolded.


    "I can''t help it." Huo Wei dance languidly said, drooping eyes at Yu Jin in the rage.


    "I didn''t hold you back." Yu Jin holds the wound of Huo Wei dance and tries hard.


    Huo Wei''s face was pale with pain, and she pressed her lips tightly. She didn''t even hum. She locked the president to death. She sarcastically said, "your elegance, your nobility, bullying an unarmed woman and child. This is your ability."


    Yu Jin slapped her back in the face of Huo Wei.


    She was so strong that she fell to the ground.


    His face was covered with blood.


    "It''s as easy to crush you as an ant. You''d better keep your own pace, or next time, it won''t be as simple as these two slaps." The president was angry.


    There was a knock on the door


    steward Zeng just came back, walked into the room, looked dignified, looked at Huo Wei dance, and reported to the president: "it is reported that the keepsake is now in the hands of Gu Jieting."


    "How could it be?" The president''s sharp eyes swept at Huo Weiwu and said, "did you give the keepsake to Gu Jieting?"


    "The keepsake is not on me. How can I give it to him?" Huo Wei dances coldly, stands up, raises the chin, faces the danger fearlessly.


    The president''s teeth itch to grip the neck of Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dances to death to look at the president, also does not struggle, full of anger seems to create a spirit of resentment, to pull him into hell.


    "Commander, you can''t go in. The president is resting." Outside came the sound of an urgent bodyguard.


    Another bodyguard rushed in and reported to the president, "the commander is coming with people."


    The president got rid of the Howie dance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Huo Wei gasps and stares at the president.


    "Otherwise, let''s kill Gu Tingting, until he is guilty of treason." Steamer director said urgently.


    "In this form, we can''t kill him. We''ll have someone to support him immediately." The president said.


    The supervisor called for help.


    The president frowned, thinking.


    Gu Ting opened the door and stood upright at the door.


    Behind him, Wang Dong ordered the soldiers to enter and controlled all the president''s people.


    "Bold, are you going to rebel?" The steward cried nervously, and his face was sweating.


    As soon as he said that.


    It''s so mysterious in the room.


    It was as if everyone was standing behind an invisible executioner.


    Everyone was too nervous to breathe.


    The president''s forehead was also covered with cold sweat.


    He pulled Huo Wei dance and stood in his side. He looked at Gu Tingting fiercely, "I''m diligent and love the people. I haven''t made any mistakes. If you kill me now, the people will not let you go.


    Don''t forget that if G country covets our country, it needs one reason to invade.


    If you kill me and try to usurp the throne, they will surely send troops to attack you.


    It will be the people who will lose.


    You will also be infamous forever.


    I''ll have this woman buried with me


    Huo Wei dance feels the pistol behind her, and her back is stiff.


    She is not afraid of death.


    However, if preciseness kills her, Gu Peiting will surely kill preciseness. When the time comes, country g will send troops and general Mei will attack. Gu Ting has no keepsake in his hand. He can''t resist it.


    "The president is in there, don''t you think you should knock on the door and come in again? You are too presumptuous, Gu Huo Wei danced in a shrill voice.


    Gu Taiting''s sharp eyes looked at Huo Weiwu, and said more harshly, "do you have a part in my speech to the president?"


    Hovie danced for a moment and was stunned by his aura.


    Gu Ting came to the rigorous face and said coldly, "I heard that the keepsake is on me. This is a fake thing. Come and clarify it."


    I just look at Gu Ting on guard, from his dark eyes, can not see what Gu Ting is thinking.


    But he took the opportunity and went down the steps.


    "I won''t believe this rumor. If you have a keepsake, it must be handed over to the state at the first time." The president said, "what are you talking about just now? Do you destroy the relationship between monarch and Minister like this! Open your mouth a hundred times. "


    "Yes." The steward slapped him in the face.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the steward in disgust.


    This old slave just wanted to kill Gu Ting.


    "Are you touching! The president was frightened, and the commander was unjust. He almost did harm to the country and the people Howie raised the decibel.


    Steamer housekeeper is stunned, see Huo Wei dance one eye, lowered head, "be."


    The strength of his hand increased.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting, on his deep eyes, heart clutters.


    She can''t let things get worse.


    "Commander, I am already the crown princess. You can watch the live broadcast on the Internet. In the future, my highness and I will rely on you to defend our country. Please go back." Huo Wei danced softly and said softly.


    Instead of leaving, Gu went to her and raised her chin.


    Huo Wei dances a shudder, the place that he holds seems to have an electric current to pass by, the tip of the heart trembles.


    He raised her face in front of the president.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to step back.


    Gu Ting refused to let her go. She could see the bloodstain on her face clearly. Rui Mou Ju shrunk and his sharp edge was clear. He said in a cold voice, "who fought?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Huo Wei dance looks at his cold face, sharp eyes.


    It seems that no matter who it is, he will stand out for her.


    Huo Weiwu is worried that the contradiction that can not be easily settled will be out of control at that time.


    "Yes, it''s an old slave." The mouth of steamer housekeeper''s eyes twinkled.


    Gu''s back hand was a slap in the face of the steamer housekeeper.


    His strength was too great, and the steward felt that his eyes were full of stars. He staggered and knelt on the ground.


    "Which hand did it?" Gu Tingting asked sternly, murderous.


    The president was afraid and explained, "it''s my lax discipline. The steward thinks that Huo Weiwu instigated Yi''er to go missing. He is worried about Yi''er''s safety, so he is worried."


    Gu''s eyes did not look at the president, but locked the steward. His eyes were full of anger. He raised his decibel and said, "which hand is it?"


    The steward lowered his head and held out his left hand.


    Gu Ting took the grab in Wang Dong''s hand and pulled the wrench neatly.


    A bang.


    The bullet entered the palm of the steward''s hand, and the blood ran straight.


    He accused Huo Wei of dancing and looked at the steward. He actually said it to the president.


    "This woman can only be bullied by me. If anyone wants to touch her, I will give it back a hundred times. Do you hear me?" Gu Ting threatened.


    "Yes." The steward held the palm of his hand.


    "Ho Ting, I''m wrong. I didn''t stop it in time. You see, I''ll ask the doctor to see the director of the steamer first. I''ll let him compensate you for your celebration tomorrow." Said the president, making peace.


    Gu shiting ignored the president, turned around and looked down at Huo Wei.


    Her eyes drooping, long dense eyelashes like a light ink fan general, blocking the window to the soul.


    Huo Wei looks calm on the outside, but has already been agitated inside.


    Thank him, and in this case, give her a helping hand.


    Thanks to him. According to her wishes, she didn''t insist on her own way.


    Thank him, so proud and conceited, at this moment, chose forbearance.


    Tears are already in my eyes.


    She wanted to see him, but she was afraid to see him. If she could, she seemed to plunge into his arms and feel his temperature and his heartbeat.


    She can''t give anything. At least, she can give her all her heart.


    Gu Taiting didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and left the room.


    His men were gradually withdrawn from the room.


    As he left, the room was also evacuated from the temperature.


    It''s cold.


    "Take the steward to the doctor." The president yelled, lifted up the steward and said heartily, "you have suffered."


    "The old slave is willing." Said the Chamberlain humbly.


    The guard took the steward away.


    The president looked at Huo Wei dance with fierce eyes. "The whole people know that you are going to be the crown princess. I hope you will abide by your duty, what should be done and what should not be done. Remember it in your heart, and don''t wait for the irreparable time to shed tears."


    Huo Weiwu raised her chin and looked at the president coldly. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t put down her pride and raised a cold and gorgeous corner of her mouth. "Tomorrow''s celebration banquet, I''d like to see how the media do about the slapping on the face of their future Princess."


    A panic flashed in the president''s eyes. He immediately told the bodyguard, "call for the doctor. Tomorrow you must not leave a scar on the princess''s face."


    Now, when I''m not worried, why do you dance with your hands? I''m the crown princess now. I represent the face of the whole royal family. Every move attracts the attention of the whole people. I hope your old face is thick enough. "


    "Howie, what do you mean?" I''m worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Under one person, on top of ten thousand people, you can do whatever you like. It''s very cool to think about it." Huo Wei dance lazy said.


    "Dare you. You don''t want the lives of your brothers. " Yu Jin threatened.


    Huo Wei lowered her eyes and looked at Yu Jin indifferently. "You have to let Yu Yi marry me, don''t you like my brothers? They''re dead. What''s the value of me to you? Do you want to force me again? We''ll go to hell together


    "I don''t know what to do." The president went out in anger.


    An hour later, the steward was hanging water in the ward. Seeing the president''s sad face, he said, "is there anything else the president should worry about? Now Huo Wei dance has become a certain crown princess, and Gu Ting has given up the mutiny. I think the degree of Gu''s protection of Huo Wei''s dance may be, as the president said, he is the next Dogon. "


    "I like the girl''s intelligence and courage, but this girl is too smart and courageous. She broke the mystery today, which made me a little scared." The president thought.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "She is now the crown princess, and her words and deeds represent the royal family. She can''t be imprisoned. If she goes crazy, it will damage my face and dignity." The president worried.


    "She shouldn''t have disgraced herself." The housekeeper did not agree.


    "I hope so. Find someone close to her. On the one hand, regulate her behavior, on the other hand, keep an eye on her." The president said.


    "Yes."


    *


    Huo Weiwu got the mobile phone that was sent back to her by the housekeeper.


    She estimated that surveillance was installed in her cell phone.


    "The president told you to turn it on." Retort housekeeper said coldly.


    Huo Wei dance start, crackling are all calls.


    "Do you have your highness?" The housekeeper asked anxiously.


    Huo Wei dances to her mobile phone, and I''m sure she is. "Do you need to call him?"


    "If you do, make sure he comes back," the president said. "If you can get him back, you can stay away from the prince''s house before the wedding." Said the steward.


    Hope rises in Huo Wei''s heart.


    She may, there is hope, as long as there is enough time, Gu Ting get Yu Jin''s handle, she can also retreat.


    Huo Weiwu calls Yu Yi.


    A sound, Yu Yi over there to pick up.


    "What do you mean by that interview? Don''t you want to be a princess? " Yu Yi asked nervously.


    "Yuyi, thank you, but come back." Huo Wei dances directly to the mountain road.


    "What are you going to do when I come back?" Yu Yi cares.


    "It can''t be changed. It''s no use hiding."


    "Well, I''ll be back now." Yu Yi said and hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei dance''s cell phone rang again immediately.


    It''s Lin Chengen''s.


    Huo Wei answers.


    "What do you mean? Why do you want to be a crown princess again? When did you get on well with Yu Yi?" Lin Chengen is at a loss.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later." Huo Wei is too lazy to explain.


    "Will you go to the celebration party tomorrow?" Lin Chengen changed the subject and asked.


    "Well. Thank you, I''m a little tired. I''ll hang up first. " Huo Weiwu hung up without waiting for Lin Chengen to speak.


    She looked at the Chamberlain, "please go out, I want to sleep."


    The housekeeper nodded and left her ward.


    Hovie locks the door, turns and walks to the bathroom.


    When she opened the door and saw Gu Ting, she was startled. She did not make a sound. Gu Ting leaned over and kissed her lips.


    This is the 16th floor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Huo Wei stepped back and lowered her voice: "how can you be here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Gu Ting asked.


    "The president''s men are all outside." Huo Weiwu worried that he would be found.


    "Then you''re looking for him." Gu Ting said in a deep voice. He lowered his head and bit her lip.


    "It hurts." Huo Wei dances away Gu Ting.


    He was holding her by the waist, and instead of pushing it away, she ran into his arms.


    "Gu Jieting, I don''t want to joke with you. You will die here. The Chamberlain tried to kill you just now." Huo Wei dances frown, emergency way.


    "Is it too late for you to care if I die? I''m so angry with you. " She''s breathing on her face.


    Huo Wei dance heart a tight, fixed looking at Gu Ting.


    She had a thousand words and choked in her throat.


    "As I am now, you and I had better not meet." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    Gu Mao Ting Rui Mou suddenly a Lin, holding the strength of her waist to increase, "what identity are you now?"


    "Don''t you know that? The president has been released through the news, and now the people all over the country know that I am about to become Yu Yi''s wife. " Huo Wei dance irritable way, low head, dare not look at Gu Ting.


    He raised her chin and locked her eyes. "Yesterday in the private club, the killer was supposed to kill me, right?"


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes twinkled and she wanted to stop.


    "I am not rebellious or impulsive. It''s a matter of course. You have won. Now you should always tell me whether you have me in your heart?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    Hovie''s eyes are red.


    "If you want me to be angry, you can continue to cheat." Gu Ting added a sentence.


    Huo Wei dance removed all the camouflage, tone is also soft, "I don''t want you to have nothing, not to mention you die."


    Gu Ting blocked her lips, pressed the back of her head, and took a hard breath, as if to suck her soul away.


    Let go of her, with a stern tone.


    "Then you can die for me? Yesterday was critical. Were you a fool? How can an ordinary killer be my opponent? " Gu Ting scolded.


    "I''m afraid that he and Feng Zhiyao are in collusion. You can''t defend against it. By the way, if the killer fails to succeed, he will certainly act again. His knife is poisonous. You can go to doctor Hua to get my blood analysis and prepare the antidote in advance, just in case." Huo Wei dance said urgently.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, his face was still stiff, but a pity flashed in his eyes, and he said, "in the end, is your situation more urgent, or mine is more urgent."


    "I can take off for a month or two, and I believe you can save me from the sea of misery." Huo Wei dance confidently said.


    "What if I didn''t know you were pretending? What if I give up on you? You should at least tell me the truth, shouldn''t you? " Gu Peiting fretted.


    God knows, he really wants to give up her, the whole body is uncomfortable, even if dead, also don''t feel pity.


    "To tell you the truth, you will take me to escape to foreign countries. I''m afraid that I will kill you all day long. I can''t even take care of my relatives, the elderly can''t be filial, my friends can''t contact me, and I''ll be defeated. That''s not what we want." Huo Wei''s eyes are red.


    Gu Ting fiercely kisses her lips and pushes her to the door. His hands press her shoulders, and his chest heaves violently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Huo Wei feels the cold texture of his clothes.


    He is tall and can surround her.


    His kiss is extremely savage, gnawing her lips are painful, with a trace of punishment.


    Huo Wei dance knows that his heart is not happy, not happy, the depression is about to explode.


    She didn''t know what to say, and he would feel better.


    He just closed his eyes.


    The injured hand was hanging, and his right hand held his strong waist.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows to look at her. His eyes were dark and deep.


    Small she, eyelashes flutter, delicate and moving.


    He wanted to swallow her in his stomach and take her away.


    Huo Wei dance was almost smothered by the kiss, he just loosened her lips.


    Don''t look at her face and look at the palm mark on her face that hasn''t faded.


    "Remember to protect yourself in the future, you know? Whoever hit you, you will call back. I will support you. No matter who the person is, don''t let yourself be wronged. " Gu Ting with a reproachful tone of advice.


    Huo Weiwu''s eyes were slightly red, her eyes were filled with mist, and she raised a smile, "haven''t you called back for me? According to my stingy character, even if I didn''t fight back at that time, I kept it in mind. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for three years, right? "


    Gu''s eyes sank and did not speak. He opened the lid, squeezed the ointment on her index finger and gently wiped the palm marks on her face.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, "is that doctor''s preparation of ointment?"


    "Well, medicinal materials are scarce, so we developed a box. We took off our clothes. I''ll take a look at the injured arm. This can also be painted on the hand. The effect is better." Gu Ting said with a soft tone.


    Huo Weiwu asked with a smile, "what medicine is so scarce now? Men''s tears? "


    "I don''t know. He won''t say the formula, but he said that it is scarce. It must be scarce. Last time I saw him spend a lot of money to buy deep-sea night pearl, it may have this kind of ingredient." Gu Tingting painted her face and looked at her.


    Huo Weiwu blushed, unbuttoned her clothes, turned her back, and took off her clothes to her elbows, revealing her bright and smooth back.


    The wound on the arm was repainted by the doctor just now. It looks clean and tidy.


    He untied the bandage, saw her red and swollen wound, and twisted his brow. "How could this happen? It''s not scarred yet."


    In fact, the scar, but before I estimate I pinch her arm wound, and split bleeding.


    She didn''t want him to worry. She explained, "maybe it was the poisoning before. The doctors all said that after cleaning up the poison, this is a slight injury. It will be all right in the end."


    "Don''t do such things to protect men in the future. If men want you to protect them, they are not men." Gu''s command to increase decibels.


    Huo Wei dance afraid of outsiders to hear, immediately covered Gu Ting''s mouth, "you gently, I suspect there are monitoring recording outside."


    Gu Ting opened her hand and looked at her displeasantly. He pursed his lips and drugged her arm.


    Huo Wei danced to see him angry and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    "I don''t want to live so easily." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Gu Ting, I''ll tell you a joke. It''s a little dirty." Huo Wei digs the subject.


    "Say it." He''s just a bully.


    "Once upon a time, there was a woman who bought a parrot, and the parrot only said," do you want to sleep with me? " Huo Wei dance vivid said.


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply, and his eyes moved down to the position under her neck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Huo Weiwu didn''t find the color in Gu''s eyes. She then said, "this woman thinks that if there are guests at home and she hears this parrot, she will think she is a bad woman. Therefore, she has taught for a long time, but the parrot can only say such a sentence.


    Until one day, the woman heard that there was a male parrot in the godfather''s house.


    She took the female parrot, hoping that the male parrot could take the female parrot.


    As a result, guess what? "


    "The female parrot has damaged the male parrot?" Gu''s solemn reply.


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    She found it lovely that he answered seriously.


    Gu Ting in the kindergarten, when he was a child, was also very clever.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Ting slightly wrung his eyebrows, "did you take the parrot well? That''s zero. "


    "The female parrot saw the male parrot praying. At first, she was embarrassed to go there. She approached carefully and asked," do you want to go to bed with me? "


    The male parrot said, "Oh, my God, I have prayed for so many years, and it has come true."


    Gu Tingting lightly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    He knew it was the result.


    He gave her good medicine, seriously re bandaged, said: "this joke is the northeast side of the people wrote it."


    "Why?"


    "Feeling this kind of modal particle, they say more." Gu Ting replied.


    Speaking of the northeast, Huo Wei dance thought of a joke again, "I''ll tell you another one. Well, you know, there will be people from all over the world going to university. Sometimes, the language is different. One day, a person from Northeast China and a person from Jiangsu Province go to dinner together. The northeast person asks, "what''s the whole thing today?"


    Jiangsu students asked: "what is integrity?"


    The students in Northeast China replied, "it means what to eat."


    Jiangsu students understand.


    In the evening, when the toilet in the dormitory was blocked, the students in Northeast China saw it and said, "this is the whole thing?"


    My classmate from Jiangsu is here


    After Huo Wei finished dancing, she laughed first.


    Gu Tingting bandaged her and looked at her with heavy eyes.


    Huo Wei dance to see his face is very dignified, put up a smile, "not funny?"


    "Hovie." Gu Ting called out in a deep voice, "no matter what I say or do, don''t listen or look, just remember that I am your man, do you understand?"


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of a strange panic, unspeakable worry, but in this situation, she does not know what to say?


    Gu Ting put the ointment in her hand, and ordered: "don''t let yourself hurt easily."


    He picked up his cell phone, called out, "cover."


    Howie knew he was leaving.


    After the banquet, you will feel very lonely.


    When we get together and leave, we will feel very sad.


    Next time you talk like this, you don''t know when.


    Some astringent feeling in her eyes lowered her eyes and said in a deep voice, "take care."


    Gu biting looked at her with a heavy heart, "Huo Wei dance, as long as you want, even if you die of life, I will save you out. What does the world do with me, but you have something to do with me. When you change your mind, just inform me."


    Gu Taiting turned around, opened the window and jumped out.


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of her mouth and ate her salty tears.


    Her life is shining because of Gu Tingting, but she doesn''t want to make Gu''s life dim because of her.


    Yuyi said a word is right: good love, should be mutual growth, not drag each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Huo Wei washed her face and lay down on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    She bought time for Gu Ting, but it was not enough.


    She wants to know, who is the Qing aunt behind the scenes?


    Perhaps, this woman is Yu Jin''s breakthrough.


    Three hours later, there was a knock on the door.


    Hovie opens the door.


    Yu Yi shook the food on his hand and said with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    Huo Wei danced up the corner of her lips, "didn''t your father talk to you about life?"


    "I''ve been talking for an hour, but when he''s finished, I forget." Yu Yi comes in with his head down and puts his food on the table.


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    Although I''m not very good, she thinks Yu Yi is still good.


    At least be frank and frank.


    "Where did you hide? Your father didn''t find you." Huo Wei dance sits on the chair and takes disposable chopsticks.


    "Hide from my friend. My friend is very good. If you didn''t call me out, I would guarantee that after the celebration party, my father would not find me." After finishing, Yu Yi looks at Huo Wei''s face. There is a layer of infatuation and love in her eyes.


    Huo Wei dances with Xiang Yuyi.


    He immediately bowed his head and ate with a strange flush on his face.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Seeing that Huo Wei doesn''t eat, Yu Yi suddenly faces her.


    Huo Wei dance thought he was going to kiss her. She was scared and subconsciously tried to avoid it.


    He took her face, pressed his lips to her ear, and whispered, "my dad asked me to put medicine in my meal, but I didn''t put it."


    Huo Wei looks at Yu Yi in surprise.


    I''m really cunning. I can think of it in such a mean way.


    Fortunately, Yu Yi is kind, otherwise, she can''t hide from the first day of junior high school.


    "Apart from the bathroom, the room has monitoring and recording. Can you fake it? Otherwise I must be finished. " Yu Yi looked at her pleadingly.


    There''s a three second blank in her head.


    Instead of being unable to defend himself in the future, he simply took measures to make Yu Jin feel at ease.


    She pushed Yu Yi to the bed. Her lips were just close to his face. She didn''t really kiss him.


    Knowing that she agreed, Yu Yi turned over, pulled off the belt, covered the quilt, took off her trousers and left them on the vase on the bedside table.


    The screen on Yu Jin''s side is black.


    Yu Jin twisted her eyebrows, "turn the recording high."


    "Yes." The steamer supervisor listened to the order and turned up the volume. The wheezing sound came from inside.


    Ten minutes later,


    "I want s, and S is in it." Yu Yi said hoarsely.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Although she didn''t take off her trousers, they pretended to show it to Yu Jin.


    Yu Yi is a gentleman and never touched her. They are covered with quilts.


    But, listen to another man say so, always There''s a bad feeling.


    "No Huo Wei dance says.


    Yu Yi''s body was stiff, and his breath was heavy. He said hoarsely, "it''s already s. I''ll call someone to change the bed sheet."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "I''ll take a bath." She rolled up the quilt and didn''t look at him. She took the laundry and went to the bathroom.


    Yu Yi put on his pants.


    "Your honor, do you think they did it?" The housekeeper was suspicious.


    "If there''s news in her stomach, it won''t happen once. At the celebration party tomorrow, you''ll prescribe medicine for her and lock them in the hotel. After all, Yi''er is a hot-blooded man and can''t bear it." The president said insidiously.


    "OK, do you need to let Gu Tingting see it?" Asked the steward.


    Yu Jin pulled a corner of the mouth, "of course."


    "What about this video?" Asked the steward.


    The president''s face was a little worse.


    I got a fart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The president called on the Royal makeup artist, costume artist, to dress up the Huo Wei dance, jeweled.


    Any piece of jewelry is over a million.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, which seemed noble. Under the luxury, it was twisted.


    The rich and noble families are really startling places.


    "You look good in this way." Yu Yi said with appreciation.


    Huo Wei danced slowly, pulled the corner of Lengyan''s mouth and turned a circle, "you said the royal face."


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    *


    the celebration meeting was held in the Royal Hotel, and all of them were chartered.


    Around the hotel, tens of thousands of soldiers guarding the hotel, the hotel is surrounded by water.


    In particular, public security should be controlled at all levels.


    Everyone who comes here should provide fingerprint verification to confirm the qualification. Only his wife, children and friends are not allowed.


    Huo Weiwu got out of the car and arranged reporters to take pictures of her.


    After shooting, he left under the command.


    Yu Yi comes forward and walks to the side of Huo Wei dance and hugs her waist.


    Huo Wei dances with a stiff back and looks at Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi embarrassed smile, but did not take back, "father''s order."


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and was very upset.


    I don''t like being touched by other men.


    She felt a shadow in front of her eyes and looked at Gu Ting.


    Gu''s face is cold and his eyes are put on Yu Yi''s hand holding Huo Wei''s dance. It seems that he is a man eating beast.


    Yu Yi takes back his hand in fear.


    "Follow me." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, turned around and walked to one side.


    Arrogant like a king.


    However, people have to obey.


    Yu Yi sighed, hung his head, and followed Gu''s bottom.


    Why can''t he be tough once.


    I really want to Dig the corner of Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dances with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Gu Ting helps her out.


    Steamer housekeeper went to Huo Wei dance, nodded, lowered his voice and said: "I hope the crown princess will not do things that he regrets, and look around."


    Huo Wei dances in her heart and looks around.


    Hundreds of soldiers emerged from all directions of the hotel, with guns in their hands, and aimed at her.


    She knows.


    Today is a celebration banquet, but also a Hongmen banquet.


    She went into the hall alone.


    "Little dance."


    Huo Wei dance back, Huo Ganglie smiles at her, "can I have a chat with you?"


    Huo Wei dance looks at the smile in Huo Ganglie''s eyes, and her eyes are more thin and cool.


    He forced her not to be surnamed Huo and beat her with crutches. She would never forget the scene of killing her.


    "Say it here." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Huo Ganglie''s face was a little uncomfortable. He seemed to be kind and gentle and said: "we all saw the interview on the Internet yesterday. Congratulations. Our relatives have come to congratulate you. We are also happy for you. If you marry your highness, will you come to your mother''s house to hold a wedding banquet?"


    Huo Wei dances indifferently at Huo Ganglie, Yu Guang, sweeps Qin miaoni and Huo Chun, and raises the corners of his mouth.


    She has not forgotten her father''s hatred.


    "I think so." Huo Wei dance ambiguous said.


    "Really?" Huo Ganglie surprise, and guilt way: "you don''t blame grandfather so to you?"


    "I really need my mother''s family. The royal family can''t be shameless. I don''t want to say bad words from my mother''s family. If I hear her, I don''t care who she is." Huo Wei dances to Huo Chun.


    Huo Chun''s envious eyes are red and hugs Qin miaoni tightly.


    "Listen to this, why is it so like pointing fingers at mulberry trees and cursing locust trees?" Qin miaoni has a strange way of yin and Yang.


    "Shut up." Huo Ganglie shrieked.


    Qin miaoni is still afraid of the old man. She lowers her head and stops talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Huo Wei dances through them with a sarcastic smile.


    She went to the table, casually took a piece of cake, a bite, beautiful eyes swept through the crowd.


    Feng Zhiyao also came, a white elegant skirt, set off her like a fairy.


    Seeing her, Huo Wei is not happy.


    She remembered what Gu said.


    He told her to ignore what he did, not to listen, not to think.


    However, as long as you think that Gu Ting may appoint Feng Zhiyao as his fiancee, she is not feeling well.


    Feng Zhiyao saw her eyes, took two glasses of red wine, and handed one to Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Wei takes over and shakes it gently.


    "I thought you and biting were a couple, but I didn''t expect that you would be a couple with your highness. The world is full of miracles, just like everyone thinks me and Qingyun are a pair. As a result, he married Yi Fangfang and gave birth to a child with Yi Fangfang." Feng Zhiyao said sadly and took a sip of wine.


    Huo Wei dance put down the red wine cup, "feelings can be transferred, but, just by shooting at me, we can not be calm and talk about the relationship."


    "Don''t you put my face down in court, too?" Feng Zhiyao said.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, but there was no temperature in her eyes. "So, now in your heart, you should hate me. If you suddenly get hot, you''re either a thief or a thief? "


    "You don''t make sense." Feng Zhiyao said, turning away.


    Chen housekeeper has been staring at Huo Wei dance, reporting to the president''s meeting: "she is very cautious, we arranged the first glass of wine did not drink, Feng Zhiyao will not have a chance."


    "Call Yier, if you adopt plan C, you can only succeed, not fail." The president gave a grim command.


    "Yes." Chen housekeeper goes out to find Yu Yi.


    I can''t see the figure of Yu Yi.


    "And your highness?" The Chamberlain asked Wei Dao anxiously.


    "The commander took him away." Bodyguard report.


    Zheng housekeeper immediately called Yu Yi, "Your Highness, the president calls you back."


    "Chamberlain, I''m in presidential room 1809. Can you call my dad?" Yu Yi said weakly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You can tell by calling my father." Yu Yi''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    "I''m going to report to the president." Chamberlain immediately hung up the phone, went into the hall, found the president, nodded and reported: "the commander took his highness to the presidential room 1809. It seems that something has happened. Your highness asked me to call you there."


    "What''s the matter?" The president is on guard.


    "Your Highness didn''t say that."


    "Go and have a look." The president strode into the elevator and went to room 1809.


    He sees Yu Yi sitting in it, and Gu Ting is also sitting in it.


    Yu Yi looks at him with a guilty face.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the president.


    "I just gambled with Gu Ting and lost 200 billion yuan. I have no money." Yu Yi said softly.


    The president:


    Gu Tingting lifted up the corner of his mouth and looked at the president, "you won''t help him to pay his bills. In this room, there are monitors."


    The president''s face turned white, red and blue.


    "I don''t have 200 million. You''re just kidding." The president said kindly.


    Gu shiting threw a copy in front of the president. "It''s written in black and white. It''s not a joke. I''m serious. "


    When the president looked at Yu Yi and Gu Ting, he couldn''t laugh.


    Things reversed so fast that he was not prepared at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    The steamer housekeeper had an idea. He stepped forward and said mildly, "according to the law of our country, gambling gains more than 5000 yuan are illegal and do not count."


    Gu''s cool and thin eyes looked at the steamer housekeeper, calm and calm, and raised the corners of his mouth, "what else? If I remember correctly, I will be detained for more than seven days and fined. "


    The steward of the steamer felt flustered and his eyes twinkled.


    Gu Ting knew this for a long time. He won''t be in Gu''s suit.


    "I''ll go back and look at it." Said the steward, lowering his head.


    "No more." Gu Tingting picked up the "criminal law of China" on the table and handed it to the Chamberlain, "Article 303 of the criminal law, have a good look."


    The Chamberlain took it and looked at the president''s face.


    The president was livid and silent.


    Gu biting is more cunning than fox. He is careless and doesn''t tell Yu Yi to stay away from him.


    Gu Taiting stood in front of the president, "brother, make a clear account. If you think I and Yu Yi are illegal gambling, I am willing to go to the detention center with him to observe the people''s situation. If you think that we are playing a normal game, then the 200 million yuan is not polite to me."


    "Today is your celebration party. It''s OK to go now. If it''s OK, I won''t investigate." The president said with a smile.


    Gu biting came down with a cold voice: "I''ll say it again clearly. Either, you think we are illegal gambling. Now I''ll shut Yu Yi and I to the detention center. I''ll explain the specific situation to the public and show the specific video. Or, the 200 million yuan is counted."


    The president clenched his fist.


    The bones are all rattling.


    If Yi''er goes to the detention center, or in the name of gambling, his whole life''s political prospects will be ruined, let alone become president.


    What''s more, when they go to the detention center now, Gu Ting evades the Hongmen banquet he specially designed.


    But, 200 million?


    Yu Jin bit his teeth, "I don''t have so much money. I can''t even borrow it from my friends."


    "You know, what do I want?" Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    Yu Jin smile, smile is very stiff, eyes are angry and the city.


    "Let Yi''er write down the note, hoping that he can pay it off within a year." The president said, with a sharp look at Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi tightly pursed his mouth, lowered his head, peeped at his father''s eyes, hair in his heart, and quickly looked at the ground.


    "No problem." Gu Tingting looked at Yu Yi and said, "write down the IOU. I''ll charge you according to the bank''s loan interest from time to time."


    The president turned angrily and went out of the room.


    After writing the IOU, Yu Yi immediately followed the president, "Dad, listen to me."


    The president turned and slapped Yu Yi''s face. His eyes were red with anger, "I''ve worked hard for your future. I''ve calculated all my tricks. Are you holding me back like this?!!! No wonder even Huo Wei says you are Qin II. "


    Yu Yi covered his beaten face. "I just want to win him once. Gambling depends on luck. I didn''t expect God to help him."


    "Win? Gu''s 54 cards at a glance, you can remember the position of the card, what do you take to win! I''m afraid that if you don''t want to slip away, you will rush to the door automatically. I''m afraid that I can protect you for a while, but I can''t guarantee your whole life. " The president walked angrily toward the elevator.


    Yu Yi hung his head and didn''t follow.


    200 million?


    I wanted to win back, but now I want to sell my wife


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The president just came out of the elevator.


    General Mei angrily walked over, tiger face, "I Cheng do not accept."


    Yu Jin is in a very irritable mood now, wring eyebrows, tone is not too good, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Why did your highness marry Huo Weiwu? That little girl has nothing, or my enemy. My Meilin is 100 times better than her, 1000 times. Are you deliberately targeting me now?" General may is very restless.


    Yu Jin is one and two big.


    One problem has not been solved, and another comes out.


    Mei Jingshan is a man of his own. He is too reckless and can''t take it for granted.


    "Ah." The president sighed, "I can''t help it. You''ve seen the news. Huo Weiwu saved Yi''er. What do you want me to do? Don''t worry. I''ll definitely find the best wife for lin''er. "


    "What to save Yi''er? I sent that killer to cooperate with Feng Zhiyao. Feng Zhiyao wants to save her and gain Gu''s trust. Otherwise, Gu''s going to send her away. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to come back in five years. Now it''s OK. It''s all gone, and Huo Wei has become a hero." Mei Jingshan was furious.


    "You said that the killer was going to kill Gu Ting! Why don''t you tell me about it? " The president was shocked and frowned.


    "I don''t want to kill Gu Ting. I just want to send Feng Zhiyao to his side to be our internal agent. You have been busy helping Gu Ting hold a celebration banquet recently. How can you have time to listen to me?" Mei Jingshan is still aggrieved.


    "If Gu Taiting finds the killer, your plan will be in vain? His ability can be found by looking for a needle, not to mention a living person. " The president was angry.


    "No, this killer is from m country to find, even if caught, will not betray me." Mei Jingshan said with confidence.


    "If you don''t do this, Huo Wei dance will not be considered to have saved Yi''er. The future Princess will be your daughter. Now it''s OK. I don''t know how to deal with it. Let me be quiet." The president passed by Mei Jingshan impatiently.


    Mei Jingshan''s face was full of chagrin, scratching his head and kicking the garbage can at the elevator entrance.


    Clang.


    After all, Mei Jingshan was born in Wufu. He was very powerful and made a very loud voice.


    The trash can broke and stuck his foot.


    Everyone looks at the sound source.


    Mei Jingshan felt that something was going to happen. He quietly jumped into the elevator with one foot. He was serious and pretended to have nothing to do with himself and closed the elevator door.


    Shit.


    Shit.


    The aluminum was embedded in his flesh, and his feet bled


    Moreover, he could not pull it out. The more he pulled, the worse his foot hurt.


    There''s a jingle. The elevator rings.


    Yu Yi looked at general Mei in surprise, his eyes on the garbage can, and Mei Jingshan looked serious again. He asked suspiciously, "you This is Performing Kung Fu? "


    Mei Jingshan''s old face flushed, "it''s just boring. I''d like to practice my skills first."


    Yu Yi kicked several kicks.


    "Bang, bang, bang", several times.


    General Mei has a painful cramp.


    His heart is broken.


    "Great." Yu Yi pointed to another trash can by the elevator and said, "I''ll have a look at your other foot."


    Mei Jingshan pale, "Your Highness, help me call 120, by the way, call the fire brigade."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I can expect to laugh for a year." Yu Yi said directly.


    Mei Jingshan:


    Fortunately, this heartless second Lord is not his son-in-law.


    He seems to have had a blessing in disguise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    There was a lot of noise at the party.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t see the president, Yu Yi and Gu Ting.


    She is too lazy to socialize with others, sitting alone in the corner, playing with the greedy snake on her mobile phone.


    He named his snake Xiao Ting greedy.


    Half an hour, she has more than 10000 points, in the screen has become a overlord, circle kill the snakes.


    When Lin Chengen came in, he saw the Huo Wei dance which was out of tune with the banquet.


    With one hand in his pocket, he went straight to her, sat down beside her and asked, "don''t you want to say something? Or have we come to the point where we have nothing to say? "


    Huo Wei looks up at Cheng en.


    Xiao Ting hit the wall and died.


    Huo Wei dance received the mobile phone and asked softly, "is mom Lin OK?"


    "I''ll be discharged tomorrow. I talked about you for a few days. When I saw the news, I thought you were hurt and didn''t go to see her. When I called you, it was turned off. " Lin Chengen pulled the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "it turns out that we didn''t turn off the computer. It seems that we have disturbed and worried too much."


    "Thank you, it has nothing to do with Gu biting when Lin''s mother is injured. Li Zhongxiao is not Gu''s person..."


    "You still help him up to now!" Lin Chengen raises the decibel, cuts off the Huo Wei dance words.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I am now the crown princess instead of Gu Ting''s wife?" Huo Weiwu took Lin Chengen''s arm and said sincerely: "believe me, the president is the murderer behind the scenes, and Li Yi is also the president''s person. You can not believe me and investigate Li Yi well, and you will know what I said is true."


    "I''ll send someone to investigate, Wei dance. I''ll ask you, are we brothers?" Lin Chengen asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dance face serious, "I think you are relatives, from beginning to end, has been."


    Lin Chengen looked at Huo Wei dance, "my mother has been waiting for you for a few days. Do you treat your relatives like this?"


    Hovie''s eyes are red.


    After Lin''s mother''s accident, she was imprisoned by Gu Tingting and the president. She didn''t even have room to breathe. She almost died.


    "There are too many variables. I''m sorry. I''ll go to see mom Lin after the party is over." Huo Wei dance apologizes.


    "No, you are the princess. We can''t afford it." Lin Chengen said coldly and stood up.


    "Do you have to talk like this? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? You have to kill me to be happy, aren''t you? " Huo Wei dance excitedly also stands up, decibel raised a few points.


    A lot of people look at them with gossip.


    After all, Lin Chengen is the princess''s ex boyfriend.


    Lin Chengen saw Huo Wei dance with red eyes and soft eyes. He reached out and pulled Huo Wei into his arms. "Later, we''ll wait for you."


    When Yu Yi comes out of the elevator and sees Huo Wei dance held in her arms, her whole blood is surging up. She is very uncomfortable.


    He strode over and pulled Huowei dance to his side. He looked at Lin Chengen with displeasure, "who are you?"


    Lin Chengen looked at Huo Wei dance and said in a deep voice, "her friend."


    "What kind of friend?" Yu Yi asked.


    "Ex boyfriend." Feng Zhiyao walked by and said.


    Yu Yi surprised to see Huo Wei dance, face incredible, "how many ex boyfriends do you have?"


    "Gu biting and Gu biting''s brother-in-law are all one." Feng Zhiyao interjected.


    "I didn''t ask you what you said. Many men like my fiancee. Do you envy me? I speak with envy and envy. Get away from me. "


    Feng Zhiyao:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Yu Yi pulls Huo Wei to dance. Wherever she goes, there are people.


    He simply pulled Huowei out of the hall and went to the park of the Royal Hotel.


    Here, it''s a lot more quiet.


    "The man who looks like a girl just now is really your ex boyfriend?" Yu Yi asked in his heart.


    "It''s my friend. I grew up together. It''s like a brother and sister." Huo Wei explains.


    Yu Yi suddenly brightened up, raised a smile, "just now a lot of people were looking at us. Fortunately, I am smart, pulling you away."


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dances the distant nod.


    "Thank you." Yu Yi was embarrassed. "Just now I deliberately lost 200 million yuan to Gu Ting. I thought that my father had no money to pay back, so I lost you to him. Unexpectedly, my father asked me to write down the IOU. I can only help you get here."


    Huo Wei is surprised.


    In fact, she is not familiar with Yu Yi, and has not met several times. She is very moved that he can do so for her.


    "If I have a chance, I will ask him not to pay you back." Huo Wei promised.


    Yu Yi scratched his nose and said casually, "I''ve done everything anyway. I''ve been scolded, and I haven''t lost a piece of meat. Let''s go. We''ll go in. It''s too hot outside. Your makeup will be spent. Then, a group of demons will laugh at you."


    "Thank you." Howie is really sincere.


    He took her arm and went back to the hall.


    Gu Tiao Ting narrowed his eyes and stood at the window, looking down at the downstairs. His face became more and more ugly.


    Commander Shang glanced at the commander.


    The commander is jealous.


    The man in love is simply a little demon on the mood.


    "Thanks to his simplicity, your highness is not as crafty as his father." Commander Shang sighed.


    Gu Tingting''s eyes were a little deeper. He tightened his chin and said in a deep voice: "he is much smarter than his father.


    He ran a mobile game app in France for a year and sold it to a game development company for 320 million yuan.


    If he is a fool, how can he do it.


    The true wisdom is not the shrewd appearance, but Wisdom is like a fool. "


    Gu Ting turned and strode out of the room like a breeze.


    Commander Shang''s worldview is collapsing.


    Yu Yi is so powerful. Why didn''t he see it at all? He thought he only knew how to play and enjoy himself?


    Once back at the banquet, Huo Wei felt a sense of indescribable depression.


    Noisy.


    After a while, Gu Tingting will choose the people who have dinner with him today.


    Who would this be?


    Huo Wei subconsciously seeks Feng Zhiyao.


    She stood beside a handsome man.


    The man was tall and straight, with crooked corners of his mouth. He was wild and unruly, and evil spirits were widely publicized. At one glance, he made people feel bad and ruffian.


    However, there is a mixture of pride and high in the bone.


    It seems that the breeze comes slowly, bringing the fragrance of the prosperous age, but it does not take away a cloud.


    Use the sentence in the novel to describe: people from the flowers, leaves do not touch the body.


    That kind of man is sure to break a woman''s heart.


    The man, as if to pay attention to her look at the past, squint at her, raised the cup, gorgeous.


    Huo Wei dance pretends not to see, don''t face.


    Gu Taiting came out of the elevator.


    In an instant, he became the focus of the audience.


    Even the roaring voices were quiet.


    Gu Ting stood on the high platform, cold eyes swept to the audience.


    The heroism of that body is born with.


    Thank you for coming to dinner with me Gu Ting pauses and looks at Huo Wei dance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Huo Wei''s nervous heart almost jumped out of her throat and her fists tightened slowly.


    Yu Yi blocked Huo Wei dance in front of her hands, covered her ears, with lips: "don''t listen, don''t look."


    There was a buzz in her head.


    She shouldn''t listen, she shouldn''t watch, she shouldn''t think about it.


    Eyes drooped.


    As long as she completely believes in Gu Jieting.


    Gu Ting was as cold as ice.


    He came down from the high platform, came straight up and stood in front of them.


    Huo Weiwu looked at Gu Ting in surprise,


    "please, let me get in your way." Gu Ting cold voice, looking at her.


    Huo Weiwu looks around in a dazed face. The road is very big.


    She suddenly remembered why, quickly brushed away Yu Yi''s hand and stepped back.


    Gu Ting stopped when he passed between them.


    Tall body block in between them, leering at Huo Wei dance, said: "do you have no hands?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She didn''t respond.


    "Don''t cut it off." Gu Tingting said a displeasure, after.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    All the girls are looking forward to Gu Tingting. Even though they know that the probability of being elected is very small, they still have a hope of one in a thousand.


    Gu Ting went to Meilin in front of him and said in a deep voice, "have a potluck, can you?"


    Meilin didn''t expect to choose her. Her eyes were full of surprise and joy. She covered her lips and looked at Xiangziyuan beside her, "is it really me?"


    Xiangziyuan did not resist envy, jealousy, eyes slightly red, don''t look at Meilin.


    Gu Taiting turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Merlin followed immediately.


    Huo Wei dance did not think that Gu Ting would choose Meilin, but he thought again.


    It is impossible for Gu Ting to marry them. If he does not marry them, he will certainly offend.


    In any case, general Mei has already offended him. It doesn''t matter if he offends again.


    And Merlin is the daughter of general may.


    If Gu Tingting married general Mei''s daughter, I''m sure I would be very scared.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    Will Gu Ting really marry Meilin?


    Just like she married Yu Yi, she had to choose.


    She was flustered, miserable, helpless and depressed.


    It seems to have experienced Gu''s mood of one tenth at the beginning.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to our room for dinner." Yu Yi said


    Huo Wei danced with Yu Yi, thinking of Gu Ting.


    He and Merlin can''t do anything except eat now


    Yu Yi''s room is in presidential suite 1911.


    Entering the room, Huo Weiwu saw Gu Ting and Meilin in room 1809.


    They were one upstairs and one downstairs, separated by a room, not far away.


    Her living room window faces their balcony window.


    Merlin saw Howie and drew the curtains.


    Huo Wei was upset.


    Have a meal. Why do you close the curtains.


    Gu Taiting should not like Meilin


    The waiter brought the food and put it on the table.


    Huo Wei danced smoothly and drew the curtain.


    "Come and eat." Yu Yi yelled, heartless, ate a piece of foie gras. "Yes, the foie gras here are the most distinctive. Before the geese are killed, they are fed with special food, which is very delicious."


    Hovie shook her head.


    She didn''t dare to eat the food they sent.


    She took a bottle of mineral water on the tea table, rotated it and took a SIP to satisfy her hunger.


    Yu Yi lies on the table.


    "Yuyi, Yuyi." She knew there was something wrong with the food.


    However, the head why can so giddy.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the mineral water. Her brain is not working yet. She faints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    She suddenly woke up and sat up on the bed, checking her clothes, which were in good condition.


    I was relieved.


    "It''s too late to worry about it now?" Gu Ting asked coldly.


    Huo Wei is surprised and looks to the side.


    Gu Taiting stood at the head of the bed, looking down at her, and her eyes were unhappy.


    Huo Wei dance a face at a loss, blame Gu Ting, almond like eyes hold up big, "how can you be here?"


    Gu Ting sat down beside the bed and looked at her with burning eyes, "what do you say?"


    Huo Wei looks at the room.


    The food was still on the table, and the water she drank was put on the tea table.


    Are you dreaming?


    "What about Yu Yi? How long have I fainted? " Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "Is it right to think of another man now?" Gu Ting''s tone was cold, and he looked at her with drooping eyes.


    "The president put the medicine in the meal. I was very careful. I took a special look at the mineral water. I didn''t dare to drink it until it was opened. I didn''t expect that he put the medicine in the mineral water." Howie shook his dress.


    She is seldom coquettish.


    Helpless, he leaned over and kissed her lips, and the red tongue went into her mouth.


    Huo Wei dances to eat his mouth in the mellow red wine flavor, retreats, asks: "Meilin? Aren''t you together? What''s going on? "


    He stopped her from speaking, turned over and pressed her on the bed.


    Her slender fingers zipped her skirt.


    In a second, he took off her clothes and put them on the bed.


    He bowed his head and kissed Aomei in the snow.


    Huo Wei dances with a shudder.


    She realized what he wanted to do, and her head was dizzy. She was afraid that Gu Ting was not in front of her.


    She took the medicine and was confused.


    Huo Wei held his face in his hand and whispered, "Gu Ting."


    He kisses her again on the lips, intense, ferocious.


    There was no room for her to speak.


    His big palms went down her waist, pulled off her trousers, bent her knees and put them on his arms.


    Huo Wei dance felt the cold texture of his clothes. She was surprised, pushed back and sat up.


    Clothes are almost all gone, for a while, his nose is full of fine sweat.


    He is still well-dressed and elegant.


    "What''s going on? I''m afraid. " Huo Wei dance expression, on his full of illusory eyes.


    There seemed to be a whirlpool in his eyes, unfathomable and enchanting.


    She was sucked in.


    He should be Gu Ting. Only Gu Ting has the ability to invert all living beings and confuse living beings.


    He put his hands on the bed behind her and said in a hoarse voice, "I have the ability to prescribe medicine in the meal, so I have the ability to change all the dishes. But the mineral water has been ignored. I''m sure I''ll come in for inspection. You can cooperate with me. "


    "Check if I have any relationship with Yu Yi?" Asked hovie.


    "He can''t dream." Gu Mao Ting overbearing, kiss her neck socket, where a flower of strawberry.


    Huo Wei''s breathing increased a little. Her sight had been lost. She kept her last rational point and asked, "what about Meilin?"


    "In your sleep, can you pay attention?" Gu Tingting was not happy and took her hand and put it on his abdomen.


    She clearly felt the shape and size of his little monster.


    Even though they had gone through that, she was still nervous and shy.


    Now, they seem to be Steal Love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Cheating?


    These two words, like electric shocks, hit her soul.


    Huo Wei dances all over a shudder, retracts the hand, grasps Gu Ting''s arm, "later I became the crown princess, we also want to be like this?"


    She didn''t want to do such things with him under the identity of other people''s wife, as if she were an impure woman.


    She can''t get through it.


    Gu Liang Ting''s eyes were in a Lin, and the magic pupil was shrinking, and she was locked to death, "you become a princess, only loyal to your husband, sleeping with him and giving birth to children for him? Or you have already thought well, go to his side, and leave the relationship with me, old death does not contact. "


    "I''m not going to sleep with him or give birth to him. I''m just," hovie said, pausing, drooping her eyes. "I''m not ashamed."


    Gu Ting raised her chin, "is it shameless to be with me? Don''t forget, today is your choice, you tell me now shameless? "


    Huo Wei dance bit the thumb cover and asked with a guilty heart: "if we are shown, what will others think of you?"


    "I''m not going to make you a princess. You''re mine." Gu''s eyes were red.


    In my mind, she was not happy with Yu Yi.


    There are also some worries and fears.


    He never felt this kind of unrealistic feeling, even in the face of the enemy''s thousands of troops.


    He blocked her lips, red tongue in, strong and fierce.


    Only when she was by his side would he feel more secure.


    Gu''s left hand pulled out the back of her head and didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Right hand, after releasing the little monster, picked up her hip and ran straight into it.


    "Well." Huo Wei dance pain tears almost come out.


    Clenched, muscles taut, gripping his arm.


    Gu Peiting snorted, bowed his head, and kissed the corner of her eye. Without moving, he said in a hoarse voice: "do you feel it? She''s mine, too


    "How can it still hurt?" Huo Wei dance speechless, "not several times?"


    Gu biting felt pity in his heart and kissed her on the lips. "It''s good to practice more and let her adapt to it. Don''t think about messy things. You just need to remember that it''s my woman. Other men get out of here."


    Huo Wei dance looks at domineering him, but does not hate at all, in the heart also has some warm feeling.


    His body relaxed, and his legs wrapped around his waist.


    "I won''t let myself be a princess. I''ll wait for you." Huo Wei dance promised to say.


    "Good girl." Gu''s tone softened a little.


    In her body, he swept away the haze just now, and his mood gradually improved.


    Well, he''s just jealous.


    Seeing that Yu Yi covers her eyes, she doesn''t push away. He feels uncomfortable.


    Looking at her and Yu Yi whispering in the back garden, he felt uncomfortable.


    In particular, he knew that the food sent to their room had been drugged.


    If she eats, he asks Yu Yi to have a relationship with her.


    as long as he thinks about it, his whole body''s blood is churning, and his heart is entangled with a silk thread, which is embedded in the flesh and blood.


    He was angry.


    So even his speech is full of evil and Yang.


    Now, she can only be his.


    Gu Ting held her buttocks in one hand, pressed to himself, and held her back in the other hand, and straightened her waist effortlessly.


    She was in the air.


    It''s only ten centimeters from his knee.


    She was still startled and put her arms around his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    The little face rested on his shoulder.


    The red one looks like a ripe apple.


    She felt shy and stuck in his neck socket.


    Deep inhalation, he is familiar with the clear fragrance.


    She seemed to be bathed in the sunshine grass.


    Relying on his body temperature, his heart is unspeakable sweetness.


    Flowing, rippling.


    In the air, the ambiguity factor accumulates, raising the temperature.


    Every time, it seems to go deep into her soul.


    Before long, she couldn''t stand it. With the feeling of climbing into the cloud, she lowered her head and bit his shoulder.


    Unconsciously, with the force, his mouth hidden in the smell of blood.


    She knew that she had made a mistake, so she looked at Gu Ting with regret.


    He didn''t mean to blame her at all. His eyes were soft and colorful, forming a disturbing color. The charm of sex was in his eyes.


    She fell deeply into his bewitchment and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    It''s like walking on the top of the undisturbed deep sea.


    The world is quiet, and there are only two of them.


    He put her down. Push her knee to her heart.


    At a glance, he can see their integration clearly.


    He likes to see how she tolerates him. It''s natural for him.


    She was destined to be his woman from birth.


    Huo Wei dances biting the tiger''s mouth. She seems to want something, but she doesn''t know what she wants. She is itchy, uncomfortable, but not miserable.


    She can only look at him, small eyebrows, tightening, breathing a lot.


    Gu Tingting knew that she was coming again. He kissed her lips and pressed them.


    At the time of her next wave, he has no strength to dance.


    Well, it''s clear that she doesn''t exercise much, but it''s worth watching Gu Ting get in a good mood and lift her mouth upward. It''s worth her to be tired.


    "We''ll do it all the time, no matter what happens, you know?" Gu Ting was overbearing.


    Huo Wei dance pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    At the thought of her becoming someone else''s wife, she felt guilty about her identity.


    Although, she and Yu Yi are fake marriage.


    Gu Ting pinched her nose, "don''t give me any bad ideas."


    Huo Wei couldn''t breathe. She remembered that her mouth could breathe. When she opened her mouth, her breath fell on his wrist.


    Gu Tingting thought that she looked very lovely. He bowed his head and kissed her again.


    The cell phone rings.


    Gu Ting eyes flash a Ling light, "someone is outside my door, I must go now."


    "Oh."


    He together, Huo Wei dance felt a chill, and, that came out.


    The sheets are dirty.


    Looking at his neatly dressed clothes, she asked in a low voice, "do I want to wash the sheets first? I''m smart. If I go to detect n, then we"


    Huo Wei can''t say anything.


    "No, someone will come to make new sheets. You will take a bath later. Yu Yi is confused. The medicine he takes will have illusions. Don''t trust Yu Yi too much. He is not as simple as you think. He confides in the enemy, and sooner or later, there will be no bones left. Do you know?" Gu Tingting has put on his clothes in his speech.


    Hovie hung her head.


    She disdained to tell lies, but now she has become a liar, which is really uncomfortable.


    Gu Tingting handed her her clothes and looked at her. Her eyes were deep and a little worried.


    Huo Wei dance took clothes, said nothing, went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Warm water, from the sticky body flow, washed everything before.


    She heard something strange outside and secretly opened a crack in the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    A soldier is handling the food.


    Two soldiers were making their beds and changing into new sheets.


    There''s something in a test tube on the sheet.


    Then I put Yu Yi, who was only wearing pants and strawberry marks on her body, on the bed.


    When it''s done, three soldiers leave the window.


    Huo Wei dances suspiciously and walks to the window around the bath towel.


    Between 189 and 1911, planks were laid.


    Outside the board, a curtain came down from upstairs.


    There are three-dimensional paintings on the curtain, which is perfectly integrated with the external facilities of the hotel.


    In this way, people outside will not be different here.


    Originally, Gu Ting is so seamless to come to her room.


    After the soldiers finished, they removed the board and put their eyes into room 179.


    Close the curtain.


    It took two minutes to complete.


    Special forces, that''s amazing.


    Huo Wei dance to relax, pull the curtain, go back to the bathroom to continue bathing.


    After washing, he put on his clothes and came out. He sat on the sand and looked at Yu Yi, who was sleeping in bed.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dances to the door. From the cat''s eye, she can see that it is the president, the steward, as well as Gu Tingting and Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    She walks to the bed and wakes Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi opens his eyes and sees Huo Wei dancing.


    At a glance, she saw a kiss on her neck and clavicle. She was stunned.


    Huo Wei dances difficultly, "your father and Gu Taiting are here, outside the door."


    "What are they doing here?" Yu Yi doesn''t understand. He opens the quilt and sees that he is only wearing small pants and pants, and his body is still full of marks.


    He was confused. He looked at Huo Wei dance. A wild joy flashed in his eyes and asked softly, "did we do it?"


    Huo Wei dance doesn''t want to cheat him, but what Gu Tingting said, she also records it in her mind.


    She doesn''t want to. She and Gu Ting are separated.


    Between Yu Yi and Gu Ting, she chose to trust Gu.


    "I don''t know, don''t you?" Huo Wei asked.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know the medicine was prescribed in the meal. It wasn''t enough. Didn''t you take it?" I don''t understand.


    "It was in the mineral water, too. I fainted." Huo Wei explains.


    What she said was true, so she had enough confidence.


    Yu Yi glanced at the trace on her body, secretly laughed, turned around, put on pants and clothes.


    There was a knock on the door again.


    Huo Wei didn''t open the door, Yu Yi did.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you open the door." Yu Jin scolded, looking at Yu Yi''s neck are red strawberries, a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Apologize to the commander." Yu Jin changed his voice and said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of apology?" Yu Yi resisted.


    "You just destroyed someone''s car. Don''t you apologize?" I will raise decibels.


    "I did it all the time, maybe not in my room." Yu Yi explained.


    Yu Jing passed through Yu Yi.


    Of course, he knew that Yu Yi couldn''t have done it. He just found a reason to let Gu Tingting come over.


    Yu Jin stood in front of Huo Wei dance and saw the trace on her body, and a happy look flashed in her eyes.


    Huo Wei dance nervous, don''t face, eyes do not look at him, under the consciousness of the cover of the traces on the neck.


    "Has Yu Yi been in the room just now?" I asked.


    Huo Wei dance turned her head and looked at Gu Ting and Yu Yi''s expectant eyes. She said, "Er."


    Then, lowered his head, long eyelashes covered the window of the soul.


    Nobody wants to see what she really thinks.


    "I''m sorry, commander, I misunderstood the children. They are busy in the room, so I shouldn''t have done it by Yi''er."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Gu Ting coldly looked at Yu Jin, unconcerned, "you call me over with all your efforts, and you will not just let me see you play a play."


    "What do you mean? I think you have misunderstood it. Just now someone said that it was a young man who broke your car, so I naturally suspected Yi''er''s head." Yu Jin explained.


    Gu Tingting passed Yujin and came to Huo Wei dance. He asked in a deep voice, "are you voluntary or not?"


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    From his dark eyes, she could not see what he was thinking?


    "She is a princess. What do you mean by her willingness or unwillingness? As long as the husband and wife are sure to do this kind of thing, what do you mean Yu Jin interjected with displeasure.


    Gu tuiting turned around and cut his sharp eyes on Yu Jin''s face. He said to commander Shang, "take the food they eat out and check it to see if there is anything abnormal in it. If someone dares to design the royal family, arrest all the people who handle it and kill them."


    Yu Jin was shocked by the murderous spirit in Gu Ting''s eyes.


    However, the results have been achieved, and it is inevitable to sacrifice a few bodyguards.


    "The commander is right. If anyone dares to prescribe medicine in his meal, he should be severely punished. However, now that they are done, it is time for me to prepare for their wedding." I said deliberately.


    Huo Wei''s heart is tight.


    Get married, so fast?


    "How can you become a family if you haven''t made a career? Are you not afraid to be laughed at, Mr President?" Huo Wei stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "Yi''er has a strong temperament and is in charge of by a wife. I think it will be more helpful for him to start his career. No one''s going to laugh The president said with a smile.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist and her brain was buzzing.


    I really want to tear the president''s face.


    Yu Yi took a look at Huo Weiwu''s cold face and jumped out and said, "Dad, I think it''s too fast to get married. I haven''t known her for a long time. I''ll try to get along with her first. Otherwise, I''ll become a laughing stock after divorce after marriage."


    "Son of a bitch, you should be responsible for sleeping." The president said sternly.


    "If you sleep, I''ll be responsible. Now your daughter-in-law has a truck." Yu Yi retorted.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Xiang Yuyi and has a strange brilliance in her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because you don''t love.


    She heard that Yu Yi had slept in a truck, but she felt relieved. She didn''t feel so guilty about her and Gu Tingting.


    Yu Yi also looks at Huo Wei and smiles.


    Howie is very grateful to him.


    Gu Ting coldly watched Huo Wei dance.


    He didn''t like her and Yu Yi''s looking at each other very much. It seemed that they were really the same couple, but he was out of place.


    He hates the relationship now. This woman, he wants to hide, can only be his all his life.


    Gu biting his teeth and livid face, he turned to look at Yu Jin, pulled his thin and cool lips, and said with profound meaning: "if the prince marries the crown prince, I will marry Meilin and hold the wedding together. I hope that you will not pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon."


    Yu Jin was shocked to look at Gu Ting, the corner of his mouth smoked, "general meI won''t agree?"


    "It was the fight between him and you Jieao. It was I who refused the marriage, so he became angry. I believe that he still hopes that I can make an alliance with him. Good luck." Gu Ting said in a cold voice, turned and strode towards the door.


    It''s like the wind in winter, passing through my face, I feel very cold.


    Even if he had gone, she still felt a little cold.


    If she becomes a princess, will he really marry Merlin?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Huo Wei dance heart sour, sitting on the bed, mind trance.


    If she really married Yu Yi, how could she ask him not to marry Meilin?


    In the future, what kind of absurd relationship should be between the four of them.


    She tried to get out of this circle, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Looking up, I don''t have to worry about her


    Huo Wei dances to relax.


    "What Gu said is that if, this is a delaying tactic to help you solve the crisis. If I marry you, he will marry Merlin. If he does marry general Mei, my father will not be able to sleep at night. Therefore, my father will not force us to get married. During this period, I will try my best to persuade my father not to let me marry you Yu Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Yu Yi."


    "Gu Tingting really likes you. By the way, last time, I was beaten by him and his girlfriend. The one who beat me is you? " Yu Yi asked suspiciously.


    Huo Wei dance face embarrassed, did not deny, "said I did not wear clothes, you still want to see, so, I played."


    "Just now, no, I saw it all. You didn''t lose a piece of meat." Yu Yi murmured some displeasure.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes and looks away.


    They didn''t have it just now. However, she acquiesced, which was tantamount to cheating Yu Yi.


    Huo Wei is guilty of dancing.


    Yu Yi''s eyes flashed with joy. Thinking of sleeping with her, his abdomen tightened and naturally grew up.


    He cleared his throat, shifted the subject and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "I''ll take a moment"


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." A knock on the door interrupted Huo Wei.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Yi gets up to open the door.


    A soldier stood at the door, expressionless said: "the medal ceremony is about to start, the commander told you two to hurry down."


    "Oh." Yu Yi should a, "he is jealous of me and Huo Wei dance is still in the same room."


    "I don''t know. This is the silk scarf that the commander ordered to give Miss Huo. He told you to put it on again." The soldier said.


    Yu Yi took over the scarves in the hands of soldiers and handed them to Huo Weiwu, "Gu Ting is really a vinegar jar. However "


    Yu Yi pauses and looks at Huo Weiwu''s face." if my woman sleeps with another man, I have the heart to kill.


    He is quite calm, and has sent scarves to cover your marks. "


    "He must know that I was drugged." Huo Wei explains.


    "If it was me, even if I knew that my woman was drugged, I would feel uncomfortable if I didn''t say it on the surface.


    When I do it with her, I always wonder how she and other men do it, what kind of posture she uses, whether she has reached the tide or not, will she think that man is doing better than me?


    Men, the most unbearable is wearing a green hat, especially the male chauvinism.


    After a while, I will not go down. I have a bad premonition that Gu Ting will definitely not let me go.


    You can find a chance to have a good chat with him. I took the medicine, and I didn''t volunteer. " Yu Yi said, put the silk scarf on the bed and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that Yu Yi is right.


    From today on, she has to be more careful to protect herself, can not have a little bit of slip up.


    She put on her silk scarf and walked out of the room. Only three steps had passed. The door of the next room opened.


    A dark shadow came out.


    She didn''t see who she was, but felt her wrist tightened and she was pulled close to the next room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Gu Ting quickly pushed her to the sand, put his hands on her side, and said unhappily, "you and he stayed alone in the room for 15 minutes. What do you need to stay for 15 minutes? Do you have so much to say? Have you had a good time


    They didn''t say much. She stayed for a long time.


    Huo Wei dances to think of the content of stay, skipping his words, worried to ask: "will you really marry Meilin?"


    His chest heaved unsteadily.


    Marry a fart.


    He said she was the only woman he would marry.


    He was just a delaying tactic.


    I''m suspicious.


    He was afraid that he would join forces with general Mei, so he would not force marriage for the time being without a perfect solution.


    When he saw that she and Yu Yi got along peacefully, he became angry and deliberately said, "you have become a princess. Do you still care who I marry?"


    Hovie''s eyes are red.


    At the beginning, I had to make such a choice.


    See, the sequela is coming. She can''t let him go.


    "I want to be with you and be your woman." Huo Wei dances in an astringent way.


    Gu Ting bowed his head and kissed her lips. He sucked her tongue deeply, tightly and forcefully into his mouth.


    Kiss comfortable, just let go of her.


    "Don''t be alone with Yu Yi in the future. You can''t even have a good feeling for him. Do you hear me?" Gu Ting was overbearing.


    Huo Wei dance is upset and sighs, "what are we going to do? Such a day all feel suffering, step by step startled, afraid to take a wrong step, unable to recover


    "I''m already setting up a bureau. I need a little more time to explain that you must do what you want. Don''t let me worry, OK?" Gu Peiting ordered again.


    "Well." Huo Wei dances and nods.


    The door opened unexpectedly.


    Gu''s sharp eyes swept to the door, there was no time to hide.


    He grabs Howie, turns over, falls off the sand, and she lies on him.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting heartily. She thought it would be very painful for Gu to fall down like this.


    However, before he could speak, Yu Jin came in and walked towards the sand, followed by the steamer housekeeper.


    Sand is not a bed. If the distance is too low, they can''t get in at all.


    Huo Wei is in a mess.


    I''m suspicious that if I see her and Gu Ting in private contact, I''m afraid it''s going to jump the wall.


    The more urgent it was, the more calm he was.


    He held her by the waist and quickly hid to the side of the sand.


    Take advantage of Yu Jin to sit down, steamer supervisor closed the door 2 seconds, rushed into the room.


    Huo Wei dance nervous heart almost out of the throat, tightly holding his arm.


    Gu Tingting is looking out of the room.


    "If Gu biting wants to marry Meilin, this matter must be solved as soon as possible." Yu Jing ordered.


    "Otherwise, match Meilin with her husband, and the commander will not marry her." The housekeeper suggested.


    "Gu biting has invited her to dinner alone. Now anyone who dares to marry her is afraid to offend him. Moreover, Mei Jingshan is in an important position, and he doesn''t look up to ordinary men." The president is upset.


    "There''s another way. It''s said that three betrothed wives of Gu Tingting have died in accidents. If Meilin dies in an accident, Mei Jingshan will certainly not let go of Gu biting. He will certainly show his respect to the president." The housekeeper suggested.


    Huo Wei dance in the brain of a clever, pull Gu Ting''s clothes.


    Gu Ting looked at her.


    "Record it." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Gu Taiting is getting ready to get his mobile phone.


    The bell rings.


    He didn''t have time to close.


    The housekeeper heard that there was a mobile phone inside, so he walked towards the door.


    Gu''s eyes were pressing, and he walked towards the door, like a leopard, two steps to the door.


    He blocked his body at the door, raised the corner of his mouth, and looked at Yu Jin sarcastically. "Your conversation is very wonderful. I don''t know what Mei Jingshan thinks when he hears it."


    "Gu Ting, why are you here?" I''m afraid to say.


    "I, why can''t I be here?" Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Yu Jing alert, suspicious looking at the door," the door, what people? "


    Huo Wei dances nervously and climbs under the bed.


    Gu Ting walked to Yu Jin''s front, cold eyes sharp lock him, "I''m not too clear, why do you fear me so much?"


    "You mercenary king, let people have to guard against, since ancient times, the king, will not let his subordinates superior." Yu Jin raised his chin.


    Now that he has been heard by Gu Ting, he doesn''t need to pretend.


    "I''ve always been for you." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Are you for me? Your brother is married to a cousin of vice president. You hold a heavy army in your hand and bite back. I don''t even have room to breathe. " I just guard against said.


    Gu Jieting understood.


    Yu Jin is suspicious and gentle on the surface. In fact, he was appointed king and entrusted to him. It seemed that he trusted him. In fact, it was all a strategy.


    "I''m going to pull you off my horse. I''ve already pulled you down. Why wait until now?" Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Don''t you want to pull me off?" Yu Jin sneered, "I''m afraid you have checked all my deeds and signed documents. You don''t want to pull me off, but you don''t find a reason to pull me off. "


    Gu Taiting was silent and looked at the gloomy Yu Jin deeply.


    During the reign of Yu Jin, he was diligent and loving to the people, modest and courteous to people. All the documents signed were for the people and for the country.


    Such a democratic monarch, he did not even think of pulling him off his horse.


    Chu Qingyun''s marriage to Yi Fangfang is also a coincidence, which has nothing to do with politics.


    Once he thought that he would protect the country and develop the military.


    I sincerely cherish the people at home and develop the economy.


    They worked together to make the country richer and stronger.


    Now, he knew that he was still simple.


    "Then, don''t let me find a reason." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "How about finding a reason? If you give the bonds to country B, it is equivalent to selling the country. If you pull me off, I will certainly let you take the back. If it is not for the sake of the country that needs your protection, I will be merciful and do not force me. " I warn.


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth, disdained in his eyes, and left the room without saying anything.


    I chin and glanced at the room.


    The steward went into the room to check.


    Not in the cupboard, not under the bed, shaking his head at the president.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it. It''s not safe here." The president said in a deep voice.


    *


    at the banquet,


    Huo Weiwu was safely evacuated from the window by Gu''s soldiers, so she went back downstairs for fear of being suspected.


    Her heart, up to now, is still fluttering.


    Lin Chengen came to her and said, "I''m going back soon. Are you going with me?"


    If Gu Ting saw her follow Lin Chengen, he would be angry.


    "I''ll be there later." Huo Wei refused.


    "Well." Lin Chengen answered and turned away.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her head and turned around. Wei Yankang stood in front of her.


    She subconsciously wanted to avoid it. Wei Yankang took her hand and said in a low voice: "Xiaowu, you said that if I want to be with you, unless your mother is not dead? Someone saw your mother alive. "


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    If she thought it was too dangerous just now, she feels completely shocked.


    The brain seemed to be bombarded and buzzing.


    "Are you kidding?" Huo Wei''s face is unbelievable.


    "You come with me now, and I have something to show you." Wei Yankang said seriously.


    Huo Wei danced away from Wei Yankang''s hand and coldly refused: "I think you should understand my current identity, go with you, is not appropriate?"


    With a sad smile, Wei Yankang said with profound meaning: "you always give people surprise and unexpected stimulation. I didn''t expect that you and your highness will be together. Is your mother important to you or your face important? You know where to look for me."


    Wei Yankang left the party.


    Gu Jiaoxue came over and was angry. She slapped Huo Wei dance''s face and scolded: "you''re almost a princess. You''re still a princess. You say you''re cheap."


    A group of people around looked at them.


    Huo Wei dance sharp looking at Gu Jiaoxue, shouting: "come on."


    Two bodyguards appeared immediately in front of her.


    "If someone beats your princess, what''s the crime?" Huo Wei danced coldly.


    "My brother is commander Gu. Dare you." Gu Jiaoxue roared.


    The soldiers didn''t dare to fight.


    "Her brother is commander Gu, not she. She is commander Gu. I''m afraid of anything. I''ll take her and arrest her." Huo Wei dance cheers.


    Take care of the front of the soldiers.


    Gu Jiaoxue was afraid and called out, "brother, brother, someone is bullying your sister."


    Huo Wei slapped Gu Jiaoxue in the face.


    "This slap was returned to you just now."


    She slapped Gu Jiaoxue in the face with her backhand.


    "This slap is your nonsense, slander and abuse."


    Another slap on Gu Jiaoxue''s face.


    "This slap is a lesson to you, regardless of the occasion, where you put me and your brother. Gu Jiaoxue, I''m just slapping you now. Next time, it''s no use calling your brother." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "What''s going on?" Cai Ya comes over and looks at Gu Jiaoxue with heartache.


    She glanced at the soldier. "You can let go."


    The soldier let go.


    "Huo Wei dance, I fight with you today." Gu Jiaoxue rushes towards Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance is very calm, cold eyes squint at her, warning: "before you start, think well, it was three times of the return, now is ten times."


    Gujiao Xuedun, caiya pulled her back and said in a low voice, "today is your big brother''s celebration banquet. Don''t disgrace your elder brother."


    "Mom, you seduce ah Kang." Gu Jiaoxue cried.


    "A couple of words is seduction. What was your name when you climbed into my boyfriend''s bed?" Huo Wei said sarcastically.


    "That''s enough." Cai Ya watched Huo Wei dance on guard. "Now you''re going to be the crown princess. You''re superior. Please pay attention to your words and deeds. She''s so charming and willful that you can stay in this position for a long time. From now on, our well water will not invade the river. You can do it yourself. "


    Cai Ya pulls Gu Jiaoxue away.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows, exhales and adjusts her anger.


    She couldn''t behave herself.


    It''s Gu Jiaoxue who started it first. Does she need a smile to greet others? Can Gu Jiaoxue act gracefully and meet the standard of being a princess?


    Well, she would rather be a low-quality person. She felt happy and left her anger and disgust to others.


    She sat in her chair and her cell phone rang.


    She clicks on the link.


    A picture of her mother shopping for clothes in the mall. The time shows: 11:00 this morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Hovie was shocked.


    Look over and over at every detail in the face.


    Mother''s wrist has a small scalded scar, like a sign of fire clouds.


    Later medical techniques have been able to remove the scar.


    But mother said that every scar left on the body is a deep memory, which is a gift of years.


    Mother likes to lift the hair on the side of her face to her ears. She prefers pearl earrings, and the corners of her mouth always rise slightly.


    She is a very classical and self-restraint woman, gentle as water and quiet as spring breeze.


    Every detail of the woman in the picture matches.


    Huo Weiwu''s hands shaking with her cell phone are blank.


    Too shocked to think at all.


    Why is mom still alive?


    Does dad know that mom is still alive?


    If she''s still alive, why don''t you come to her and leave her alone.


    The mist was already in my eyes, and the light was trembling.


    Forget the occasion, the world seems to have only one person, standing in the boundless deep sea center.


    Why, even their own mother to abandon themselves.


    What kind of existence are you?


    *


    , he changed his clothes.


    Tall, powerful, just, strong, handsome, heroic.


    No word can perfectly interpret him in military uniform.


    It can make all things quiet and life hold their breath.


    The women below are full of adoration and admiration, but they are quiet.


    It was a dignified and solemn service of honor.


    Gu put on the general''s medal.


    That resolute face, cold eyes, majestic and heroic, pull out the mountains and rivers, a powerful military ceremony, swearing: " I will swear to the death to protect the territorial sovereignty and integrity of our country, not to be afraid of powerful enemies, and to protect the interests of the people from being violated... "


    The original monotonous words, said from his mouth, let the girls heart with their hearts, heart beating fast.


    Subconsciously, Gu Ting will habitually look for Huo Wei''s figure.


    She is staying in the corner, looking at the mobile phone in a daze.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He had an urge to spit blood.


    It''s not the first time that he has been awarded a medal. On several occasions, Huo Wei dance, as a young generation of root hongzhengmiao, will be organized to watch.


    Every time, other people, whether men or women, look up to him, she either lowers her head to play with her mobile phone, or plays ants with her head down, or she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Never looked at him!!!!!


    He thought it would be different this time. He was already her man.


    Well, it''s no different at all.


    "Hovie." Gu Ting called out fiercely.


    Because it was quiet, he was facing the microphone again. When he called, his voice shook in his ears.


    Huo Wei dances slowly, looks at him on the high platform, and blinks her eyes.


    Gu biting looks handsome in military uniform, which is Huo Wei''s first thought.


    However, his face looked very bad, his chin was tight, his lips were pursed into a word, and his eyes were sharp and sharp.


    Huo Wei dance premonition is not good, slowly from the position to stand up.


    "What did I say, repeat!" Gu''s cold road.


    Huo Wei dance lips tremble, she did not hear a word, carefully said: "Huo Howie? "


    The audience burst into laughter.


    Huo Weiwu felt that she had been laughed and felt uncomfortable. Knowing that she was in a daze, he also asked her to repeat. Did he deliberately make her ugly?


    Huo Wei bowed her head and was not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    The president was also stunned by Gu.


    He didn''t expect Gu Ting to embarrass Huo Wei in public.


    This, to his surprise.


    Is it because Huo Wei dance and Yi''er sleep, Gu Ting''s heart is not happy vent.


    The president raised his mouth slightly at the thought.


    His move was right, and it was not in vain. He lost 200 million yuan.


    Thinking of the 200 million yuan, the president got a headache again. He glanced at the crowd and didn''t see Yu Yi. He said to the steamer housekeeper, "call him down. It''s always time to lose the chain."


    Chamberlain knew that the president said he was his highness Yu Yi, and nodded, "yes, I will go now."


    *


    "copy the declaration one hundred times and give it to me tomorrow." Gu Ting Ling said.


    Huo Wei''s face turned red.


    She''s not a primary school student anymore, and she''ll be punished for copying?


    However, she could not refute a word, looking at Gu Ting wrongly.


    With a cold face, he turned around and strode toward the elevator, soon disappearing into public view.


    "I think some people deserve it. They think that being a crown princess has something to do with it. It''s embarrassing." Huo Chun said to Qin miaoni, which is to say to Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance cold eyes swept to Huo Chun''s face, "lost your face? What do you care? "


    "Why don''t you lose my face? Aren''t you going back to Huo''s? We are your mother''s family. You have such a bad character that you cause trouble everywhere. Others think that you are from your mother''s family and have not been taught well. " Huo Chunsheng''s airway was deliberately said to Huo Ganglie.


    Huo Ganglie''s face was very bad and said to Huo Chun, "you should say less. Did you say that about your sister? "


    "Grandfather, it''s better to be honest than to be rude. I''m afraid that my sister will cause harm to us in the future? Just now, the commander deliberately aimed at her sister. It must be because she was arrogant and arrogant, and beat the commander''s sister. Her brother would not let her go. It''s worrying how long her Princess can do it. " Huo Chun worried.


    Master Huo''s face was even worse. Looking at Huo Wei dance, he was afraid of her present status. His tone was still good. He said in an elder''s posture: "Xiaowu, you are now the crown princess. You should be noble and elegant in your speech and behavior. You can''t be so willful and obstinate as before, you know?"


    Huo Wei dances coldly at the people of the Huo family.


    Mother left, cruel not to come back, but also because of them?


    Her mother, in her impression, is really elegant, noble and loving. Even if she is bullied, she just smiles.


    She once asked her mother, grandfather, they all bullied her, why not fight back.


    Mother said, don''t care, don''t be angry because some unimportant people said, after the real success of the people, is to control their temper, not angry, to prove that did not hurt you, you angry, you lose, we want to win beautiful.


    In the end, she did not learn her mother''s patience and open-minded.


    She would only stab it with a sharper sword, even if both sides were hurt, even if she hurt herself first.


    Huo Wei danced up the corner of her lips and sarcastically said: "first, do a good job of the elders should do a bowl of water level, at least understand the process before and after, and then teach me if I have done it right."


    "Granddad, what''s her attitude? Is she so great to be a princess?" Huo Chun immediately started to stir up trouble.


    "You don''t think it''s great to be a princess. Why do you try to seduce me? Is it sour grapes, or pat your face Yu Yi comes over and puts her hand on Huo Wei''s shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Huo Chun''s face was pale, and he said softly, "where can I Seduce Your Highness? Is your highness too arrogant?"


    Yu Yi laughed, "it''s right not to seduce you. Looking at your fake face makes people lose their appetite. After cosmetic surgery, it''s still so ugly. How amazing is it before cosmetic surgery? I have to send a microblog to the circle. Otherwise, my friends will be cheated by you. What can I do if I can''t get up?"


    Huo Chun:


    Yu Yi picked up his mobile phone and aimed at Huo Chun.


    Huo Chun looks at Qin miaoni for help. If Yu Yi sends her photos to the circle, she won''t want to mix in the aristocratic circle in the future.


    Qin miaoni immediately pulled Huo Chun behind her and said with a smile, "please hold your highness up. Xiaochun is not sensible and quarrels with her sister."


    "Let''s get rid of this habit today." Yu Yi lowered his face and said solemnly.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaochun, apologize to my sister." Qin miaoni said to Huo Chun.


    Huo Chun''s face was not happy, "I''m sorry."


    There is a damp and dense color in Huo Wei''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect that it was Gu Ting who gave Huo Chun the reason to attack, and Yu Yi helped her out.


    Is it really easy to love and difficult to get along with?


    So many lovers who love each other will go their separate ways after getting along for several years.


    Or, for Gu Ting, family, love, family relationship ranked first.


    She didn''t want to think about it, didn''t want to go deep into it, afraid that she would be sad.


    Love, she should go to pay 100% trust, do not suspect, not angry, do not let him embarrassed, even if the end of the feelings, also do not make mistakes is their own.


    She is like this to Wei Yankang, and also to Gu Ting. Therefore, even when she comes to the end, she has no shame and is free and easy to let go.


    But, after all, I was sad.


    Mind is not intelligent control.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Huo Weiwu nods at Yu Yi, turns around and walks to the bathroom. Looking at her red eyes in the mirror, she washes her face, adjusts her mood, and walks out of the bathroom.


    Yu Yi stood at the door and looked at her anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Huo Wei dance enchanting a smile, said: "what can I do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what those pigs and dogs say. They are not human beings. They don''t deserve to be your family. Without them, and me, I''m sure to be your strongest backing. You go to investigate what you want, and I will escort you." Yu Yi said with a smile.


    Huo Wei dances away her fake smile.


    She was puzzled.


    "Why are you so nice to me? I don''t know you very well. I don''t think it''s going to be emotional. " Huo Wei dance said frankly.


    A scar flashed in Yu Yi''s eyes, "you''re really uncomfortable listening to this."


    "I''m sorry, I just don''t want you to pay too much, can''t ask, will be more sad, point up to now, gentleman''s friendship is as light as water, that is eternal." Huo Wei dances coldness, tenderness and temperament.


    Yu Yi shrugged, "I may have been a valiant general in my previous life. My duty is to escort the princess to get married and work for you, but I''m not destined to be the man who can stay with you."


    The sadness of his words made Huo Wei feel uncomfortable.


    "I am very grateful to you for your help, tolerance, and fulfillment. However, after I have a man in my heart, I can''t see anyone else. I don''t hope that my persistence will hurt you. Don''t like me, don''t fall in love with me. I will definitely repay you for your kindness. However, it won''t be emotion. I have some personal things to deal with, but I don''t want to send." Huo Wei dances a distant nod and walks towards the back door.


    Yu Yi looks at her proud, independent and slightly depressed figure.


    What to do?


    He has fallen in love with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "She is what you call ah Zi?" Sue Peien came out in a white suit and asked elegantly.


    "Yes, pretty." Yu Yi was frustrated.


    "Oh, you have a problem with your eyes." Su Peien''s unkind blow.


    Yu Yi glanced at Su Peien and said in disgust, "come here, I promise not to hit you."


    Su Peien said with a graceful smile, "can you fight?"


    Yu Yi punches at Su Peien.


    Su Peien easily grasped Yu Yi''s wrist, "brave general, this is really a big international joke."


    Yu Yi''s face was black, pointing to the back door, "you get out of here. You can''t stop. Don''t let me see your shoe puller face again."


    "Don''t people who know us both say I''m handsomer than you? What can be compared with me is just Gu Ting? " Said supine with a smile and pride.


    Yu Yi shakes his head, "you are hopeless. You have reached the shameless selfless state. Birdman, try your best to fly and roll."


    Supine, a gentleman, went towards the back door.


    Yu Yi thought wrong, let him go through the back door, is not to set up a love enemy for himself?


    A Gu Ting has already exhausted him.


    "Come back, front door." Exclaimed Yu Yi.


    "Why?"


    Yu Yi grinned. "It''s a kind of experience for you to pass through a group of insidious and intriguing villains. You should thank me."


    "Oh." "I''ve been through you, and those people are pediatricians," supine said with a smile


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    *


    Huo Weiwu came out of the party, took a taxi and went to see Mrs. Lin.


    She leaned against the window in a daze.


    Wei Yankang there, she certainly can not go alone.


    Looking for Cheng en?


    If Gu Tingting knew that she was with Chengen, he would lose his temper again. If Gu Tingting knew that she went to Wei Yankang, he would be angry.


    A light flashed through my mind.


    Gu biting''s power is so powerful that no one can escape from the palm of his hand. He can let Gu Ting look for it. Is that ok?


    Huo Wei danced and knocked her head, which seems to be funny recently.


    Are people in love really idiots? EQ and IQ are all falling in a straight line.


    When she was alone with Gu Ting, she asked him for help.


    Unknowingly, the car has arrived at the door of the hospital.


    Huo Weiwu got out of the car, bought a fruit basket in a nearby store and went to the hospital to see Lin''s mother.


    Lin Chengen has already been there, accompanying Lin''s mother while checking information on the Internet.


    "Did the little dance say it came today?" Lin asked, looking at the door.


    "Well, it''s coming." Lin Chengen answered.


    "You said, it''s really changeable. Our little dance has become a prince and princess. I think it''s unusual since I was a little girl. I''m sure it will become a successful woman. If you want to be a daughter-in-law, I blame you for not striving for success." Lin''s mother said.


    "As long as it''s not Gu Tingting, I''ll support her if she finds other people. Didn''t you say you wanted to recognize her as a dry daughter? We will be her mother''s family Lin Chengen said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart for a moment.


    She knew that Cheng en and Lin''s mother really cared about her and loved her, but she loved Gu Ting. She wants to be with Gu Ting.


    I don''t want to think about it. Take a step and count it.


    Huo Wei opens the door and comes in.


    "Little dance." Lin''s mother called out warmly.


    She pulled the hand of the little dance and looked at Huo Wei dance with heartache, "I''ve lost weight recently."


    "I just know, originally, I am not father''s own daughter." Huo Wei dances freely.


    "Ah, there''s no way. The Huo family''s men are infertile." Lin''s mother said helplessly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Huo Wei is shocked.


    "You say the Huo family''s men are infertile? Is Huo Ganglie infertile? Then my father, and Huo Yang... " Huo Wei dance held up her eyes and looked at Lin''s mother in disbelief.


    "Not really. I heard your mother say that this gene is carried by your grandmother. It''s called recessive gene. I can''t understand it. It probably means that half of girls are infertile, but if they are boys, they are all infertile. Born sperm is dead. In order to protect you, your father didn''t say anything, and I kept it a secret. By the way, who told you about this Lin asked in surprise.


    "It was Huo Chun who made a paternity test and said that I was not a child of the Huo family." Huo Wei explains.


    Lin''s mother laughed. "She didn''t know where she came from. I laughed to death. Huo Yang is as barren as your father."


    Huo Wei dance very rational, "not necessarily, Huo Yang if not my grandmother born?"


    "Oh." Lin''s mother suddenly realized, "it''s also possible."


    "Now I understand why Huo Ganglie doesn''t like my father, my mother and me. Huo Ganglie should know this. With his suspicious and irritable character, since he secretly made a paternity test for me, he should have done it for Huo Chun. If Huo Chun was not the Huo family''s child, he would not be so partial and doting on Huo Chun. " Huo Wei dance analysis.


    Bow his head, some sad, more is the love of his father.


    "Don''t think about it. Anyway, our little dance is a superior princess. They don''t deserve you." Lin''s mother clapped the hand of Huo Wei dance and comforted.


    "Do you know who my own father is?" Huo Wei dance asks, still to oneself life and death some curiosity.


    "Your mother didn''t say that. Don''t ask about this kind of thing. Besides, although your father can''t bear children, it''s very good for you and your mother. Their relationship is good. They''ve never been red faced and very loving."


    Huo Wei dance pulled a sarcastic corner of the mouth, "is it?"


    If love, why did she leave her husband and son when her father was alive.


    How determined and cruel that is.


    "Little dance, come here." Lin Chengen frowned and exclaimed.


    Huo Wei dances over and looks at the computer screen.


    "Isn''t this your father''s snuff bottle? What''s more, it should be your mother''s relic. How did you drift to Vietnam? " Lin Chengen is surprised and looks at Huo Wei.


    She locks the screen and zooms in.


    "A few days ago, a thief came to my house and stole all the valuables. Chengen, where are the things now Huo Wei dance asks urgently.


    "At an auction in Vietnam next Saturday, the auction is full of stolen goods. There are a lot of mixed people. Do you want to go?" Lin Chengen said worried.


    "Must go." Huo Wei dance did not want to say.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Your Highness''s identity is not suitable to appear there. Gu Ting is even more unsuitable. I will accompany you." Lin Chengen analyzed.


    She didn''t want to owe Lin Chengen any more, and Gu Ting knew that he would be very angry.


    "I''ll take care of my own business. I''ll be fine." Huo Wei refused.


    Lin Chengen closed the computer, "then no one wants to go. Not everyone can get the tickets of that place."


    "I''m going. It''s the legacy of my parents. I have to go." Huo Wei dances stubbornly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "I don''t want to collect your corpse in the future. Do you remember that Gu Jiaoxue wanted to sell you to Vietnam in the first place? This auction is not as simple as you think. Either I will accompany you, or no one will go. " Lin Chengen was angry.


    The two men were in a stalemate.


    Seeing this, Lin''s mother said, "little dance, you can let Chengen accompany you. He will be your brother later. There is no elder brother who doesn''t worry about his sister. You go alone, and you''re a beautiful girl. We don''t worry about you. Who cares about you? "


    Huo Wei dance also felt that it was mean to refuse again.


    "Thank you, please." Huo Wei dance soft tone said.


    Lin Chengen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Huo Wei dance with heartache, "I hope you can be happy and sincere."


    "Happiness is like drinking water. I have no regrets for what I pursue." Huo Wei dance is meaningful.


    It''s already 9:30 p.m. to go home from Lin''s mother.


    Lin Chengen sent it back.


    She was alone in the elevator, in the heart of cold, do not know, now I''m sincere people have followed her.


    When I opened the door, I saw Gu Ting sitting on the sofa.


    Huo Wei danced for a while and was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Ting stood up and looked at her gloomily. The corners of his mouth were thin and cool. "It seems that you don''t want me to come."


    She saw the table, a table of good dishes, and Gu Ting did not move a mouthful.


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    He turned his face and said nothing.


    It''s so proud.


    Huo Wei dance looked at his cold and arrogant side face and complained: "it should be me who should be angry. You make me so embarrassed and punish me to write a declaration. Everyone will see me laughing."


    "Tell me your name and I''ll make them a joke right away." Gu Ting cold voice, sharp lock her.


    Huo Wei dance is said by Gu Ting.


    They had a hard time getting together, and she didn''t want to spend the time arguing.


    "Turn it over. I''ll get you hot food." She passed him and went to the table.


    Gu Ting held her arm, locked her whole person in his arms, and looked at her coldly, "what am I doing when I''m at the party?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "You won''t be angry about it, will you?" How does she feel that Gu Tingting is quite naive.


    But she didn''t know that she was the only one who had seen his childish side.


    "What do you think?" Gu asked.


    "I received a text message, which was so shocking that the whole person was not in a state." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    There are some coquetry and accusations.


    Gu''s heart suddenly softened, and his anger vanished in an instant, "what''s the matter? What happened. "


    "I''ll show you." Huo Weiwu takes out her mobile phone and clicks on the link on the SMS. The website no longer exists.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows. I knew it should have survived.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    "Wei Yankang sent a picture to me, it''s my mother''s, he said my mother didn''t die." Huo Wei explains.


    "Your mother is not dead?" Gu Ting is also more shocked, "can you look like a person?"


    "it''s as like as two peas." can you help me find out? I want to know why she left me and Dad, even if my father is not my own, but she is Huo Wei dance a little sad, only in front of him, can show her unknown vulnerable side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "I''ll find it for you. Even if you look around the world, I''ll help you find it. " Gu Taiting promised.


    With his promise, she was relieved.


    Now it''s a matter of time.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, looked at his handsome facial features, and felt a burst of sweetness in his heart. He praised: "Gu biting, you look really handsome in military uniform."


    He looked at her with burning eyes and waited for her for more than 20 years, just to wait for her.


    Otherwise, why did he ask the children of the military region to visit the ceremony.


    Because of her words,


    he had no depression.


    Eyes, gradually diffuse on a layer of illusory.


    "Next time, do it in military uniform, so you can remember my most handsome appearance." Gu Ting evil spirit said.


    Huo Wei''s face turned red. He said it well Color.


    On the contrary, in addition to blushing and heartbeat, there are some of the same feelings.


    His brain outlined his military uniform valiant, heroic, galloping horse.


    Wipe.


    What is she thinking.


    Hovie bowed her head.


    His kiss fell to the side of her face to the earlobe.


    Huo Wei dance feel itchy, subconsciously don''t face, his kiss fell on her neck socket.


    "It''s itchy." Huo Wei is struggling to come out, but the more he struggles, the tighter he hugs.


    She helplessly looked at him, "aren''t you hungry?"


    No, she''s kissing her lips


    Huo Wei dance heart beat fast can''t from oneself, "I mean really, eat full, just have strength, isn''t it?"


    Said the second half of the sentence, she knew the slip of the tongue, she blushed first, very embarrassed.


    Gu Tingting heard her words.


    She just accepted the man, delicate like the lily in the morning, he was not willing to exert himself.


    "You don''t think I''m strong enough now." Gu Liang Ting love ambiguous asked, lock her Rui Mou, the star murmur, "I will force a little bit, don''t cry pain."


    "I don''t mean that." Howie wants to explain.


    "What do you mean?" Gu asked.


    "I want you to eat. Don''t be so hungry." Huo Wei dances softly.


    He looked at her shy appearance, and wished to hold her in the palm of his hand and rub her into his body to make her comfortable.


    "Don''t worry. You have the strength to do it without eating." He said domineering, picked her up and walked towards the room.


    Huo Wei dance face red, he said more and more That what.


    "That, I''m just people don''t follow me and you?" Huo Wei dance afraid of their own cramped death, said the topic of diversion.


    Gu Ting looked down at her, "don''t worry about snacks. If I can come here, I can guarantee your safety."


    "Then he won''t follow you or me again?" Huo Wei dance asks with expectation.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a dim, "if you don''t solve the problem, it''s always troublesome. Now he''s worried by Mei Jingshan. It''s estimated that he''ll be bored for a while."


    "It sounds like a wonderful story. I''d like to hear more about it." She said with a smile.


    He glared at her, eyes deep, she almost fell in.


    "I''ll tell you later." He put her on the bed with a quilt under her butt.


    Thick kisses from her clavicle down, through every inch of her skin.


    After a while, she became his food.


    Well, she shouldn''t have said she had enough to be strong.


    When he''s full and strong, she''s in trouble.


    Her toes were taut from the beginning to the end.


    Wave after wave of heat wave, as if to drown her into the boundless sea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Half an hour later.


    She leaned on his shoulder, too tired, half squinting, drowsy, like a lazy kitten.


    "Gu biting, I''m going to be in an unsafe period. In the future, you can''t be so direct. Ha, I''ll be pregnant. I have stick clothes in my drawer. Please remember to use them." She murmured softly.


    Enjoy the warmth and peace of this time.


    Gu''s fingers wrapped around her short hair, Rui Mou looked at the air deeply and said in a deep voice: "Huo Wei dance, give me a baby?"


    Huo Wei danced fiercely and looked up at him in surprise, "isn''t it appropriate to have a child now?"


    "If I can take the next medicine, I can take the medicine twice. He must make sure that you are pregnant in order to have a good rest. If you go to the capital, it is his sphere of influence. We can''t guard against it. Only when you are pregnant can you ensure your safety." Gu''s rational analysis.


    Huo Wei dances in the heart trembles fiercely, the brain is also buzzing.


    Is she going to marry Yu Yi with Gu''s child?


    Isn''t Yu Yi as poor as his father?


    She couldn''t be as free and easy as her mother, nor could she pass the conscience barrier.


    More importantly


    "After the baby is born, as soon as I go to do a paternity test, I will know that the child is not Yu Yi''s, and he will kill our child." Huo Wei is worried.


    "I won''t let you marry Yu Yi. What''s more, it won''t happen. It''s just that before I think of a solution, I''ll make you absolutely safe. " Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "Who knows? There are many variables in the future, and we have a lot to do. Otherwise, we will not be together like this. " Huo Wei resisted.


    Gu Ting wrung eyebrows, "do you just distrust me?"


    "It''s not a matter of trust or distrust, but that you are not a God, and you can''t do everything according to your imagination. I don''t think that when our children become another handle of i.m. threatening us not to be together." Huo Wei dance is also a little excited.


    "Are you determined to marry Yu Yi?" Gu Ting cold voice, sharp looking at her.


    "I don''t make up my mind, but I can''t think of things too well. Otherwise, the reality will make us unable to defend ourselves." Huo Wei dance expression.


    Just like she used to think that she would marry Wei Yankang, who would love her instead of her mother. As a result, Wei Yankang betrayed her and married another woman.


    She thought her mother was dead, but in fact she didn''t want her.


    She took every step carefully and didn''t want to regret it later.


    Now secretly with Gu Ting together, has been to the edge of her bottom line.


    She was willing to bear the blame for him, but she didn''t want their children to be as sad as her, or their children''s situation was much more dangerous than her.


    If the birth of a child is not happiness, then she dare not.


    "Are you going to have my baby or not?" Gu''s ultimatum.


    "Yes, but not now!" Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "Then how do you keep yourself safe? Don''t tell me that you try your best, just like today. If I didn''t arrange in advance, you think you could get out of the way?" Gu Tingting was angry.


    When she thought that she might marry other men and give birth to other men''s children, his blood was boiling all over his body, and his eyes were not calm about killing.


    He felt that at that time, he would be crazy and would not have reason to let the whole country be buried with his anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Hovie is silent.


    He said the truth.


    In the daytime today, if he hadn''t arranged in advance, she would have drunk the mineral water.


    As long as other people have the intention to design, she can not prevent.


    But what if she has to marry Yu Yi one day?


    Then she took Gu''s child and asked the child to call Yu Yi''s father. When the time came, what would Yu Yi do, what should Gu do, and how should she deal with herself.


    She can''t get through it.


    I-jin is more vicious than Huo Ganglie. Huo Ganglie almost killed her and made her suffer from mental pain, let alone Yu Jin.


    She really, really, really doesn''t want their children to follow her example.


    "Can we talk about it later?" Huo Wei softened her voice.


    Gu Ting looked at her coldly.


    If she doesn''t want children, there are thousands of ways not to.


    Is he so untrustworthy of her trust?


    Or, he has already loved deeply, but she doesn''t love her so much. So, even if she marries Yu Yi, she still wants to have a start without burden with Yu Yi?


    Gu Ting didn''t speak, tightened his chin, put on his clothes neatly, walked out of the room and slammed the door.


    Bang, the voice is very loud, vent his anger.


    Huo Wei''s eyes are red.


    She didn''t change her mind, so she couldn''t keep him.


    However, the heart is very bitter, there are many questions to be solved.


    Why did mom leave? Why not her?


    If one day, when she and Gu Tingting can leave the whole body, I will threaten their children. Will she leave the children and Gu Ting and leave?


    How pitiful the child will be. I''m not Huo Keyang. Huo Keyang can love her wholeheartedly, but I won''t.


    She is good at contradiction, entanglement, hesitation and helplessness.


    Outside came the rubbing sound of pulling chairs.


    Huo Wei dance realizes that Gu Ting has not left yet, so she puts on her pajamas and goes out.


    Gu Taiting is eating.


    A person, alone, back to her.


    Seeing that he was still there, her mind softened a little.


    Go over and sit on her side.


    Gu Tingting''s expressionless eating is as cold as not seeing her.


    Huo Wei danced and pulled Gu Ting''s sleeve.


    He shook her hand away.


    She pulled his sleeve again, a little coquettish.


    Gu Ting didn''t get rid of her again and looked at her coldly, "Huo Wei dance, how much determination do you want to be with me? You can easily leave me to go to other men, would rather be other men sleep than give birth to me? As long as I want to be together alone, I don''t seem to have to insist, do I? "


    Huo Wei''s eyes are red.


    His words, like a sword pierced her heart, as if, he completely denied her original intention.


    She is tired if she insists on it.


    If the persistence of a relationship does not bring sweetness or warmth, then what is the significance of persistence?


    If you can not love each other, if you can fall in love with other people, maybe their life can be a little easier.


    "Give up." Huo Wei danced.


    Bang Dang.


    Her voice just dropped, Gu Ting all dishes to the ground.


    Huo Wei dance was scared and looked at the broken porcelain bowl on the ground.


    Anger stained with his dark eyes, sharp and sharp, even his temples are suddenly jumping.


    Gu Ting roared: "you just give up so easily, right? Or are you ready to give up and refuse to have my baby? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "I just don''t want our children to be like me. My father is not born. My mother doesn''t want me. You don''t know how I was pushed out when I was a child." Huo Wei dance impulse way, she has been suppressed in the heart of the unspeakable pain called out.


    This pain, she does not want to be found, do not want to be pitied and sympathized, but also do not want to be looked down upon.


    She loves face, arrogant, stubborn, never exposed the bad side, the mind is very deep.


    In her opinion, her own bad, unhappy, said, in addition to giving people after dinner, is to give people contempt, become a sharp weapon to attack her in the future.


    But she showed her worst self in front of him.


    Gu Ting leaned over and kissed her lips. Just for a moment, he let go.


    "We will not be like this, your child''s father is me, can only be me, we will get married, will be together, our children will have the love of parents, will not be excluded." Gu Taiting promised.


    "Wait a little longer, will you?" Huo Wei dance request way, pitifully looking at him.


    Gu Tingting didn''t speak and looked down on her.


    She took his arm and kisses his lips. Her little tongue was drawn along his lip line. It was very gentle, like water, with coquetry and entreaty.


    "Huo Wei dance, you are worried that I can''t save you. I''m worried that you can''t defend yourself. We can''t convince each other, so we''ll leave it to God to decide, OK?" Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dance stopped action, "how to hand in?"


    Gu Tingting took her to his lap, separated her knee and let her sit.


    "This posture allows you to take the initiative. Whoever comes out first will lose. You must listen to the one who wins. How about that?" Gu Ting said seriously.


    There was no jesting in the expression.


    Huo Wei dance face delicate red, drooping eyes, thinking.


    Even if she controls the speed, strength, rhythm, he just that, the second time must be very long.


    She has a good chance of losing.


    She has a skill, so far, no one can surpass her, she ranks first in mobile games.


    "No, let''s go through a jigsaw puzzle. There are 12 levels in total. The fastest one wins. The loser wants to listen to the winner. How about that?" She''s better at dancing than she is.


    That''s a big win.


    "Yes, how to make a puzzle?" Gu asked.


    "Give me your cell phone." Huo Wei dance says, rise from him, sit to his opposite.


    Gu Tingting handed her his new mobile phone.


    Huo Wei dance in the app store under the puzzle game, with her QQ trumpet to him registered an account, called small Ting Ting Ting.


    She handed him his mobile phone. "I count to three, press start together. After completing the twelve passes, the customs clearance time will be displayed."


    Gu Ting took his mobile phone, glanced at it and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Huo Wei dance face slightly red, "little ting."


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply, and her mood was a little more relaxed than just now, "start it."


    "One, two, three." Huo Wei danced quickly and began to play jigsaw puzzles.


    She glanced at him to see that he was just using a finger of Zen and was relieved.


    He shouldn''t be as fast as she is.


    Gu put the mobile phone in front of her.


    Huo Wei looks at his cell phone.


    He has cleared the customs. It takes 36 seconds.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Her fastest record is two minutes and forty-five seconds, which is currently one of the rankings. How could he be so fast?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Did you cheat?" Huo Wei dance can''t believe, pushed his cell phone to him, "you play again, show me."


    Gu Ting glanced at her and frowned slightly, "you really don''t trust my ability?"


    "Your ability is beyond the range of normal people''s understanding. I am still one of the normal people." Huo Wei dance retorts.


    "Watch it." Gu Tingting takes the mobile phone back, Huo Weiwu leaned over her head and looks at his mobile phone screen.


    Gu Taiting pressed the start button.


    Huo Wei dances with his fingers snapping.


    She hasn''t seen the graphics clearly. He''s passed.


    "Do you see the figure without thinking about how to change it?" Huo Wei dance deliberately interferes.


    "It''s so easy to think about?" Gu''s voice has just dropped, and the challenge has been completed. It takes 35 seconds.


    Her face was confused.


    Now I understand why she can be the first, because he does not play this kind of retarded game.


    Gu Ting put down his mobile phone, "I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. Now it''s time to give birth to a child for me."


    Huo Wei dance is still immersed in disbelief, quietly asked: "this game has a bug?"


    "I ask you, how many pieces are there in the twelfth level?" Gu asked.


    "108. It should be that number. " Said Huo Wei.


    "When I was in college, I put together 1800 pieces of pictures, and it took me two minutes and fifteen seconds." Gu Ting said confidently.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She seems to have dug her own hole.


    Gu Tingting picked up the evil spirit of the mouth, picked her up, and put her on the table punitively.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart a tight, said: "I am safe now, what you do is useless."


    Gu Ting fan Mei looked at her, "I''m in a good mood now, I''ll give it to you for nothing."


    "No good goods for free, can I not?" Howie refused.


    "No Gu Tingting overbearing said, pinching her nose, unexpectedly said that he gave no good goods, looking for death.


    He kissed her on the lips, put his right hand around her waist, and his left hand went in her dress.


    She was in a hurry to go out, and she didn''t have time to wear bra inside.


    He can master it easily.


    Gu Tingting''s eyes are full of love, and the thin kisses go up and down from her calf.


    "Ah." Huo Wei danced and hummed, but he didn''t think of such a charming voice.


    She subconsciously stepped back, back away.


    He took her by the waist and didn''t let her back down at all.


    She felt like a bug crawling and drilling.


    He is better than the previous times, this man is simply God, not only smart, learning ability is also strong.


    She softened and felt that she was about to fall down and couldn''t balance. She put her hands on both sides of her body.


    This posture is too shy. It seems that she gave it to him voluntarily.


    Well, I don''t seem to want to.


    Just, they really will have children, hope, he quickly rescued her back to his side.


    Eight months should be enough, should be enough


    *


    GU Tingting did not leave, sleeping with her.


    Huo Weiwu is worried about being found sleeping together.


    Fan Meng Meng fell asleep. In the dream, I found her and Gu Ting together. They wanted to kill their children. All kinds of voices were exhausted.


    She was awakened by Gu Tingting''s cell phone ring, and she was in a cold sweat.


    Gu Taiting also opened his eyes, and a sharp flash flashed in his sharp eyes.


    Call him at this time, there must be something urgent, and few people know his new mobile phone number.


    He picked up the mobile phone on the head cabinet and saw that it was commander Shang''s. He answered, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Commander, no good. Jiang Ke''s body was stolen. We killed six soldiers." Commander Shang reported urgently.


    "Did the surveillance tape get anyone?" Gu''s voice sank.


    "No, we didn''t see anything, and our people didn''t see anyone coming."


    Gu liaoting looked at the dark night and thought: "the only one who came to steal Jiang Ke''s body is his brother Jiang HaoChen. I''ll come here now. You let people wait for me in the meeting room."


    "Yes."


    Gu Ting hung up the phone and looked at Huo Wei dance.


    "Are you going Huo Wei dance asks, because just wake up, voice with sexy husky.


    "Well, it''s still early. You can go to bed again." Gu Ting gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at Gu Ting.


    Just now Gu Ting seems to have mentioned the name of Jiang HaoChen.


    Jiang Ke asks her to give the necklace to Jiang HaoChen before she dies.


    However, Jiang HaoChen is Gu''s enemy. How could she give him the necklace.


    Now, the necklace can only be buried underground.


    Gu Ting left, Huo Wei dance did not fall asleep again, picked up the mobile phone, it is already 5 o''clock in the morning.


    She went online to read news, hot spots, gossip and inventory.


    I happened to see the content of a riddle about children''s life experience.


    Xie''s children are not his, but his wife and other men.


    A baby''s daughter is not his, but his wife and other men.


    Chen with the boy''s mother identity gradually revealed.


    Wait, wait, every one, it''s like a rock falling on the heart of Howie.


    There is another one that says you can test your fetus''s DNA as soon as you''re eight weeks pregnant.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart.


    Eight weeks, 56 days, two months.


    Can Gu Ting save her in two months?


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dance was startled. She went out and saw Yu Yi in the cat''s eye. She was very surprised. She said through the door, "did you come here so early, didn''t you sleep?"


    "Open the door first and let me in. I have something to tell you. " Yu Yi said, eyes close to cat''s eye.


    Huo Wei closed the cat''s eye. "Wait a minute."


    She turned back to the room, changed her clothes, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and came out.


    Yu Yi smiles, "so long, see me make up?"


    He looked at her messy hair, well, when he didn''t say.


    "If you have something to say, get out of it." Huo Wei dances freely.


    "My father said that he would take you back to the capital today. If you still have something on your mind, you should do it earlier." Yu Yi warned.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows. "I''m going to Vietnam on Friday for an auction."


    "Oh." Yu Yi laughed, "tell me specially, do you want me to accompany you? I see. I''ll go. There''s still money for you. "


    "No, I don''t want to go for the moment, at least until after the auction." Huo Wei dance expression.


    "I guess you just don''t want to go for a while, so come here and let''s think of a reason to convince my dad that you can stay here a few more days." Yu Yi said straightforwardly.


    "You say I have a private matter to deal with."


    "I think so too. The mother and daughter of Huo Chun are so bad to you. If you follow me to the capital, you won''t be able to come back for a while. You should teach them a lesson before you go, right?" Yu Yi said with a smile. Her eyes were bright and she squeezed her eyes at Huo Wei dance.


    "What do you mean?" Huo Wei dance a little puzzled, how does she feel, Yu Yi is prepared to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "I tell you, I heard my father tell the steward that he would take you away today, so as not to have a long dream.


    He also said, "I''ll do the same to you until you have a baby.".


    I don''t think you want to have sex with me again.


    But if they don''t tell me now, we''re going to be overwhelmed.


    I told my father that your uncles, aunts and cousins are bullying you. I will take advantage of the name of accompanying my daughter-in-law back to her mother''s house to live in your grandfather''s house for a few days to help you deal with them. Maybe you can fall in love with me.


    My father readily agreed.


    I think so.


    First, you must have something that can''t be finished in a day. You can buy some time for you.


    Second, this time back to the capital, I don''t know when Ma Yue will come back. Huo Chun''s mother and daughter are so bad to you. Before they leave, they will punish them once and let them dare not bully you again.


    third, as like as two peas, I lied to my father that you were pregnant. I knew there was a medicine that would have a false impression of pregnancy. The data of hCG were exactly the same as those of pregnancy.


    As long as you are pregnant, my father will not try his best. When the time comes, just say that the child has miscarriage


    Yu Yi analyzes and thinks about the truth thoroughly, and Huo Wei thinks highly of him.


    It''s just


    "Why do you want to help me, you know..." Hovie paused, frowned, and said nothing.


    "I know you don''t want to marry me." Yu Yi picked up her words, raised a smile, curiously asked: "my father in the end how to threaten you, say to listen, maybe, I can think of a way."


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes. Although Yu Yi is very kind to her, after all, what they have to deal with is his father. He still doesn''t know about some things.


    "Yu Yi, politics is cruel. This is not a business failure. You can start all over again. As long as there is a little mistake, it is related to the loss of life. I don''t want to involve you. You should be happy to be yourself. Thank you for your help. I will remember your kindness and repay you when I have the chance Huo Wei nodded and said sincerely.


    "Forget it, then I still don''t know. It''s still early. You can go to bed first, nourish your spirit and store strength. We''ll go to your grandfather''s house at noon and wait for the good play." Yu Yi is sure to say that he is playful, but getting along with him is very comfortable and relaxing.


    All she could say was, "thank you."


    Yu Yi shrugged his shoulders, carefree and carefree.


    "You go into the room, and I''ll sleep with you." He yawned, half drooped his eyes, and then said, "in order to think of this way, I haven''t slept all night, and I have to catch up on sleep. Good morning."


    Yu Yi fell asleep on the sofa and snored evenly.


    Huo Weiwu turned on the air conditioner in the living room, adjusted it to 28 degrees, covered him with a blanket, went back to his room, locked the door, lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Thanks to Yu Yi''s good news, she can fake pregnancy. In this way, she can fight for a lot of time for Gu Ting.


    There is love in the world, things finally have a turn for the better, she relaxed a lot.


    The knock on the door rang again, and the knock was very powerful.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows. Who will be this time? She knocks so fast that she seems to want to tear down her door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Huo Weiwu gets up from the bed and opens the bedroom door. Yu Yi wakes up, sits up, yawns and asks, "how long have I slept?"


    "A few minutes." Said Huo Wei.


    "Shit. Which fool is knocking on the door so early? I don''t know that others are going to bed Yu Yihuo Dao.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    It seems that he was earlier than that silly knock outside the door. He accidentally scolded himself.


    After scolding, Yu Yi also found the problem and said with a smile to Huo Wei: "I don''t count."


    Huo Wei dance helpless smile, did not pay attention to him, opened the door.


    Wei Yankang''s red eyes stood at the door, straight locked her and asked, "why didn''t you come to me?"


    "No need to look for you." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Don''t you want to know where she is?" Wei didn''t believe it.


    In his impression, Huowei dance is very much in love with his parents.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corner of her mouth and said lazily, "since you can find it, I can certainly find it."


    "No way. You can''t find it without me, because she doesn''t go out at all. The time I took the picture, it was only by accident." Wei Yankang said definitely.


    "Is it?" Even by chance, she didn''t want to ask him for help.


    "I see. You can go." Huo Wei dance determinedly said, close the door.


    Wei Yankang pushed the door and didn''t let her close it. "Xiaowu, I''m very unhappy now. I''m full of you. I can''t forget you at all. I''ll wait for you until you change your mind."


    "I think you''d better die as soon as possible." Yu Yi is not polite.


    Wei Yankang found a man sitting on the sofa.


    He was surprised to see Huo Wei dance, "why is he here, you sleep?"


    "Yes, of course. She is my future Princess. Didn''t you see the kiss on her neck? My masterpiece. " Yu Yi stands up, walks to the side of Huo Wei dance, embraces Huo Wei dance''s waist and pulls it into his arms.


    Wei Yankang was not calm for a moment, "can you be a little more cheap? For a while, Gu Ting, Wei Xifan, and this man, even if it''s revenge on me, is that enough? "


    "Revenge? You are not qualified. " Huo Wei danced lazily and said that he would not hurt him at all. He threw the door on.


    Wei Yankang kicked the door fiercely and clenched his fist, which gave rise to a disgust for Huo Wei dance.


    He can''t get this woman, and no one else can think of it. One day, he will let her beg for mercy under him and ask him to be gentle. He has not let go. He must be very hard and hard.


    Seeing Wei Yankang go, Yu Yi scratched his head and asked impatiently, "how many men are you? I have a feeling of taking a spaceship."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "When I walk freely, the vastness is boundless. I can''t remember how I feel in your body now." Yu Yi said directly.


    Hovie danced for a moment, and it took three seconds before she understood what he meant.


    He means she''s loose


    Huo Wei dance face instant iron green, open the door, not guest airway: "out."


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I took the medicine and didn''t remember normal. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Yu Yi''s playful smile, watching Huo Wei dance sharp eyes, trembling, "you calm down, I''ll come to you at noon, remember, impulse is the devil."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yu Yi ran away.


    In the dark, a pair of sharp black eyes looked at them here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    At noon, Yu Yi''s suit was straight and she came to see her.


    As soon as Huo Wei dance saw him, she thought of what he said: free travel, boundless vastness.


    She wants him to roll again, how to break it?


    "I called the Huo family and asked them to come out to meet them. We went to crush them." Yu Yi said with a smile and made a gesture of invitation.


    Outside stood eight powerful guards.


    How many girls did you walk out of the elevator


    "Do you mind? Don''t worry. The longest is three months. You''ve already broken the record Yu Yi said in a good mood.


    "Are you mad at anyone?" Huo Wei asked, glancing at him.


    "Yes, one of them looked rough when she was wearing her clothes. So I called into the room and took off the bra. Everything was padded out. I was scared and told her to go away. She seemed to jump out of the building when she went back." Yu Yi recalled.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "In fact, she''s not ugly. She''s just A-A and she''s going to pretend to be B. as a result, she''s been chopped by thunder. I hate people who cheat me the most." Yu Yi said and got into the elevator.


    "With your intelligence quotient, cheated you, you don''t know?" Huo Wei dance teasingly way.


    Yu Yi twisted her eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously, "are you still there because I said you are vast and boundless. If you are loose, you can relax. Who can be as tight as ever? Many old ladies still like many men. Some men just have a strong taste and enjoy the feeling of free sliding and flying. Do you have any? "


    Every time he said a word, Huo Wei dance felt her anger gathered in a little bit. She couldn''t help but blurt out: "I had a man, OK, just that one."


    Yu Yi pauses, passing joy in his eyes, without concealing, and asks, "I am your first man?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She was speechless, unable to explain, unable to explain.


    If it is Gu Tingting, I know that the man who was with her yesterday is not him.


    She turned away and looked away.


    Yu Yi thought that she was shy and the man''s pride was greatly satisfied.


    He put his arm on the side of her face and said seriously, "you know? The first time I saw you, I thought you would be different from other girls. You must be a sultry woman


    "Can you use your words more civilly?" Huo Wei dance how to listen to, do not think he said is a good word.


    Yu Yi grinned, "but I like you."


    With a jingle, the elevator opened.


    Commander Gu Taiting stood at the door of the elevator.


    His cold eyes look at Yu Yi and Huo Wei dance, burst out a cold front.


    Startled, Yu Yi quickly took back his hand and explained, "we haven''t done anything yet."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    How does she feel that Yu Yi''s words are more and more black.


    She looked at Gu Ting worried.


    Sure enough, Gu was as cold as ice, and his face was livid, as if December had come, and the temperature in the elevator had dropped a lot.


    She wanted to explain, a lot of words choked in her throat, but there was no way to speak.


    Gu''s dim eyes swept over her, tightened his chin, looked at Yu Yi sharply, and said in a deep voice, "Yu Yi, come with me."


    Yu Yi has a bad feeling in his heart. "I don''t have time."


    Gu Ting pulled thin cool corners of the mouth, "are you sure you don''t have time?"


    His deterrent is too strong.


    Yu Yi swallows pharynx saliva, change mouth way: "in fact, also can draw out one or two minutes of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Gu Ting walked into the corridor and stepped on the steps step by step, like a real king.


    The temperament is outstanding, has the domineering spirit which dominates the world.


    Yu Yi follows behind his buttocks, looking thoughtfully at Gu Ting''s back.


    Gu Ting stopped at the corner and turned around.


    Yu Yi felt guilty and immediately lowered his head.


    Gu Ting looked at him deeply.


    "You like her." Gu Taiting said declarative sentences.


    Yu Yi was playful and said ambiguously, "who doesn''t like beauties?"


    "Know her relationship with me?" Gu Ting asked directly.


    Yu Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Ting to show his cards directly with him. He nodded, "I know."


    "Then you should know that she is my woman. Don''t have any evil thoughts about her. Otherwise, your thoughts may lead you into the abyss." Gu''s icy warning way.


    Yu Yi''s eyes were cold and his face was not very good. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you think you are too arrogant and conceited?"


    Gu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were more cool and thin, as if he had seen through, "what do you think, I am too conceited?"


    Yu Yi pursed her lips and shrugged, "forget it, I don''t dare to be interested in your affairs. If there are no other things, I will go down and there are still many important things to do today."


    "What''s important?" Gu Ting inquires, and he is suspicious of Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi turns around and takes three steps up the stairs.


    All of a sudden, he hit Gu Ting with a blow.


    Gu Tingting calmly looked at his fist, and easily avoided it. He grasped his wrist and swept his sharp eyes to Yuyi.


    Startled, Yu Yi retreats.


    Gu Ting let go of his hand. He stepped on it empty and rolled down the stairs.


    There was a huge noise.


    Yu Yi hums and knocks his teeth. The blood in his mouth is direct.


    Commander Shang, Huo Weiwu and Yu Yi''s bodyguards heard the sound and ran to the corridor.


    Yu Yi got up, black and blue, his mouth and body were covered with blood.


    Huo Wei looks at him in surprise.


    He patted the ashes on his body and said with a smile to Huo Wei: "I''m ok. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Your Highness." The bodyguards are worried and cry out,


    Your Highness is injured, and the responsibilities of the bodyguards are bound to be unlucky..


    "What are you shouting? I''m not dead yet. Go upstairs first, get me a clean suit, and call a doctor to clean my face." Yu Yi said.


    "Yes." The bodyguards said.


    Huo Wei dances to wring eyebrow, see him so, really hurt not light.


    "You talk first and come up to me after you talk." Yu Yi walked away with a smile.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    He gracefully descended from the stairs, his eyes locked on her, not letting go of every expression on her face. "Heartache, because of him?"


    Asked this, his heart, a step ahead of the pain.


    If in the past, because a man said two words to her and had some ambiguous behavior, Gu Ting beat that man to black and blue.


    She will certainly hate Gu Ting. She thinks that he is overbearing, rude, arrogant, and treats people as ants, which is too savage.


    Now because of falling in love with him, the emotion will have a certain deviation, even the cognition will change.


    "Well done." Huo Wei dance praise said.


    Gu Ting suddenly opened up. He put his big hand around her waist, turned around and put her on the wall. He leaned over and kissed her lovely lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    There is no struggle, no resistance.


    She also kisses him back, holding his soft lips, one after another.


    Commander Shang took a look at them and deliberately avoided the wall.


    In fact, he didn''t understand. Didn''t commander hate Howie dance?


    Why, in a twinkling of an eye, they are so affectionate.


    He used to offend Huo Wei dance so much. He had a bad feeling. He was very upset.


    Two people kiss panting, he just let go of her lips, but the hand did not loosen, she was imprisoned in his arms.


    "Where are you going with Yu Yi?" Gu''s return to the theme asked.


    "When I go to Huo Ganglie''s house, I have to deal with some things. I''ll take advantage of his highness and suppress them." Huo Wei dance said frankly.


    Gu Ting frowned and knew her purpose. He said in a deep voice, "I will help you deal with your father''s affairs."


    "Gu biting, if I let you deal with everything, then you are too tired and I love you. These trivial things will be left to me to solve. If I can''t solve these problems, I''m not qualified to be your Gu Ting''s woman, and I don''t feel happy enough." Huo Wei dance expression.


    Gu Tingting knew that she was stubborn, and he could not change the things she decided.


    He will either suppress her, but she will resist, rebel and hate him.


    Or, he does her strong backing, let her have no scruples and no danger to move forward, to do everything she wants to do.


    He chose the latter and kept silent.


    "I see. I''m here to talk to you about something important." Gu Tingting changed the topic.


    He came to see her on purpose.


    He was so busy and had so many military affairs that he could find time to find her.


    Huo Wei dances in the heart of a circle of ripples.


    "What? You say, I listen. " Hovie gently put her hand on his waist.


    On the ground, the shadow of the two people has completely fused together, forming two Kawaii black little people.


    "I sent Feng Zhiyao abroad. However, as soon as she went abroad, she ran away. I had no energy to pursue her for the time being. Now people pay attention to the entry point. As long as she returns home, I will send her abroad immediately." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei danced with a chuckle, "she is not a fuel-efficient master either."


    Gu Tingting nodded her nose. "Fortunately, you know yourself."


    Er


    She let herself in by accident.


    "The most important thing is that Jiang HaoChen has come to China.


    When Jiang Ke died, it was you who contacted him.


    Jiang HaoChen may come to see you, because the president''s people are there, I can''t send people around you.


    Therefore, don''t try to get rid of the president''s people recently. In addition to monitoring you, his people can also protect and make the enemy fear. Do you know? " Gu Tingting said worried.


    "Good." Huo Wei dance nodded, moved in the heart, whispered: "you specially come to say these with me, in the telephone, also can say."


    "You don''t want to see me?" Gu Ting asked sensitively, his eyes were cold.


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    She felt that Gu Ting was really naive, jealous and petulant.


    But it''s lovely.


    "Yes." She is a simple word, rippling smile.


    My heart is like melting chocolate.


    An important thing flashed through her mind. She thought about it and lowered her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Yu Yi said, you can take medicine and pretend to be pregnant.


    In this way, I can avoid repeated design.


    If she told Gu Tingting that she had a way not to get pregnant, maybe Gu would think more about it and thought she didn''t want to give him a baby.


    She wants to have children with him and have a lot of children. She likes children and the family''s bustle. She also hopes that the family will be safe, healthy and healthy without suffering and future troubles.


    When she comes back to him, she can concentrate on having a baby with him.


    Now she doesn''t dare. After all, DNA can be tested in less than two months of pregnancy.


    I''m so smart and defensive people, will certainly detect.


    Time is too tight.


    Well, when can they be together.


    She hated being so sneaky and uncomfortable.


    "Are you going to leave soon?" Huo Wei dances not to give up asked.


    "Jiang was provoked by me, and Jiang HaoChen''s revenge was also due to me. Now that six soldiers have died, I am duty bound. I may be very busy recently." Gu''s voice was deep, and his eyes were as black as ink.


    Howie feels his sadness.


    His face is cold, unsmiling, seemingly mean. In fact, he is a very perceptual person who upholds justice and attaches great importance to responsibility.


    She seems to share it for him. Unfortunately, she doesn''t understand politics and has no such good strategy. She can''t even stay with him.


    If the person he is going to marry is the daughter of a powerful person and can help him, his life will be easier.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    What was she thinking?


    Crazy!


    If he married another woman, she would be very sad, very sad.


    She didn''t know how to comfort him, "work together."


    Gu Ting laughed, and now only to see her will make him feel better.


    He gave her a kiss and said, "go ahead, don''t give Yu Yi any chance, and don''t trust him too much. Do you understand?"


    Huo Wei dances and nods.


    She imitated his appearance, raised his chin, glanced at his beautiful lips, and said domineering, "don''t look directly at any woman except me. Don''t enjoy the adoration and worship of other women. Do you hear me?"


    Gu Ting''s cheerful smile, bowed his head, and kissed her, not too enigmatic, in her ear, voice ambiguous and hoarse said: "next time to my villa, I''ll drive all the servants away, we''ll do it on the stairs."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Just thinking of them on the stairs, that way, she would blush and almost pinch out water.


    "I''ll go back first." She walked in her head.


    He took her arm and looked at her deeply.


    I don''t want her to go to other men''s side at all. Even if she and Yu Yi don''t do anything and just breathe 80 square meters of air together, he will be jealous.


    "Remember you can only be my woman." Gu Taiting''s overbearing reminding way.


    "I see." Huo Weiwu pulls out her hand and walks to the elevator.


    Yu Yi looks forward to the door, looks at the wall clock, and then at the wall clock.


    It''s been 20 minutes. What do they say? It takes 20 minutes.


    The staff who disinfected him accidentally ran into the wound on his face. Yu Yi calmed down and became angry. He grabbed the cotton swab from the bodyguard''s hand and threw it on the ground. He scolded, "what are you doing? Can you make it? You can''t take a cotton swab. You don''t want it! Get out, get out of here, get out of here. "


    Huo Wei opens the door and sees Yu Yi who is losing his temper


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Seeing Huo Wei dance back, Yu Yi stood up and explained: "he hurt me, I will be like this."


    Huo Wei dance is not unaware of Yu Yi''s temper.


    He is a typical dandy, arrogant, capricious personality, but also very simple, kind.


    She went over and picked up the disinfectant on the tea table and said seriously, "sit down."


    Yu Yi looked at her with a cotton swab and a smile on her face. She sat on the sofa very well.


    Huo Wei has studied medicine and is very skillful. She is stained with disinfectant and painted on Yu Yi''s face.


    Disinfectant water, ice cold, he felt more comfortable on his face, especially her breath, light and sweet, like the spring wind blowing his face.


    Look at her so close.


    He found that she is really beautiful, every facial features are in line with his aesthetic, the key is pure natural.


    Itchy in the heart, as if kiss her, kiss everywhere.


    After Huo Weiwu helped him disinfect his wound, he took out the bag, and Gu Tingting gave her ointment, squeezed it on the belly of his index finger, and helped him to medicate the wound.


    "Huo Wei dance, you are beautiful." Yu Yi said with a smile.


    Huo Wei dance lightly looked at Yu Yi, tore the wound patch, helped Yu Yi paste it, and seriously said, "I''m sorry for Gu Ting."


    Huo Wei dances like this, like Gu Ting''s wife.


    Only wife, parents and children can say sorry for others.


    Yu Yi''s heart felt uncomfortable for a moment, as if there was a planer shaving his flesh.


    His face sank. "You don''t think he''s right, do you?"


    "It''s not right for you, but for me, it''s his protection and love for me." Huo Wei danced straight and said with a smile on her face, "I like it very much."


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    He felt that he was cheap. He wanted to hear Huo Wei dance say some bad words about Gu Ting to make him feel better. Now, he was not comfortable, and now he is even more uncomfortable.


    "I think you women are really emotional. He beat me almost half paralyzed. You still smile and say you like it. Do you know my psychological shadow area? Your smile is sharper than a knife. " Yu Yi complained.


    "As his girlfriend, it''s a wrong behavior to complain to other men about his bad behavior. Emotionally, it means deliberately giving other men hints and playing with feelings. I don''t want you to go into this kind of misunderstanding. Otherwise, in the future, you will really feel what is sharper than a knife, which is the pain of life as death.


    Yuyi, I take you as a friend, so I don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want to hide my feelings, so as not to hurt you..


    Just because I like his behavior doesn''t mean I''m not sorry for you.


    It''s just that they are different from each other. Everyone is in their own interests. I''m sorry. " Huo Wei dances sincerely.


    "So you''re basing your happiness on my pain?" Yu Yi asked thoughtfully.


    "Small pain is pleasant, harmless, as a joke, smile, you are simple and kind, I don''t want you to know the feeling of great pain." A sadness flashed in Huo Wei''s eyes.


    "It''s like you''ve been through a lot of pain. You''re about the same age as me. Let''s hear it." Yu Yi asked, looking at her.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile. She is extremely cold and charming, like a fan.


    Yu Yi fell into her eyes and her heart beat faster.


    He found that he was in deep trouble and would never come out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "I don''t want to talk about the unhappy things and make you happy." Howie refused to open up to him.


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    "You were Wei Yankang''s girlfriend for seven years before. Why didn''t you love her later?" Yu Yi blurted out.


    "The tears of pain, even the memory can''t be erased, how can love again, this is not cheap? When I was young and ignorant, my mind was full of water. " Huo Wei explains lightly.


    It seems that what I said is not what I said.


    Because I really put it down completely.


    That man, after that, everything has nothing to do with her.


    "Are you sure you''re running out of water now?" Yu Yi doubts the way.


    Huo Weiwu''s face sank and her eyebrows twisted.


    I see Huo Wei dance to be angry, quickly changed his words: "I''ll make a joke, your woman''s heart is so small ah, ha ha, let''s go."


    He stood up and walked towards the door.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her lips and followed him.


    They went to the old house of the Huo family.


    Far away, Huo Wei dance can see many people standing at the door of Huo''s house.


    It''s dark.


    Mr. Huo adores vanity and covets face.


    What a great honor to be a guest in the hall today!


    This is something Huo Ganglie should put on his lips all his life. Of course, he will call all his relatives and friends over.


    Huo Wei dance thin cool pull the corner of the mouth, eyes more cold.


    Thinking of Huo Ganglie''s attitude towards her father, her father''s death and the disgusting faces of Huo Chun and Qin miaoni, she could not be polite to them.


    After a while, several cars stopped at the door of Huo''s old house.


    The guard opens Yu Yi''s door.


    Yu Yi and Huo Wei dance get out of the car.


    "It''s really your highness. It''s really a little dance. Master Huo, how lucky you are. Your granddaughter is so capable and beautiful."


    "I think Xiaowu has been smart since she was a child. She has always been one of the top grades. I knew that she would be promising. Come here. She is our future Princess."


    "Little dance is really more and more beautiful, that temperament, that aura, there is really no girl comparable to that."


    Relatives discuss, Huo Chun and Qin miaoni''s facial expressions are getting worse and worse. They look at each other and exchange something in their eyes.


    The guard opened the way.


    Huo Wei dances with Yu Yi side by side and goes to master Huo.


    "Grandfather." Yu Yi said with a smile.


    Mr. Huo''s mouth couldn''t be closed. His highness called his grandfather. It was a great honor. He enjoyed the envious eyes of his relatives.


    "Little dance, you didn''t bring any gifts back to your mother''s house?" Qin miaoni asked with a smile, deliberately creating difficulties between the lines.


    "Oh, how could it be? Since you are all the relatives of the little dance, I will definitely bring out my most precious things and give them to you. " Yu Yi looks at the bodyguard.


    The guards began to carry the things in the trunk,


    were all delicate boxes.


    The relatives craned their necks to see what his highness had brought. Unfortunately, everyone could only see the box, but not the contents.


    "I like collecting things from all over the world since I was a child. These things are very precious. There is only one thing in the world. I only have one request. In the future, I may come to see them occasionally. Is that ok?" Yu Yi asked.


    "No problem, no problem." Huo Ganglie agreed.


    Huo Wei takes a glance at Yu Yi.


    Although she didn''t know what gift Yu Yi prepared, she didn''t think it would be a good thing.


    "Xiaowu and I are going to live here for a few days. Is that ok?" Yu Yi asked again.


    Your highness, it is a great honor.


    Huo Ganglie smile, "no problem, no problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Yu Yi and Huo Wei dance, in the Huo old son and so on a group of people under the cluster into the room.


    Yu Yi looked at Huo Ganglie''s house and said impolitely, "why is your home so small?"


    Huo Ganglie walked forward, "back to your highness, the common people''s home is like this."


    "Where is the room you arranged for me?" Yu Yi twisted her eyebrows, slightly displeased.


    "It''s a Chaoyang room on the first floor." Huo Ganglie explained.


    "First floor, I don''t like it. Transfer it to the biggest room in the morning on the second floor." Yu Yi asked.


    Huo Wei dance mouth slightly raised.


    Although Yu Yi is very arrogant, but his arrogance makes people feel very happy.


    Huo Ganglie lives on the first floor.


    Huo Chun, Qin miaoni and Huo Yang live on the second floor. The largest room on the second floor belongs to Huo Chun.


    "Well, I''ll have it sorted out right away." Huo Ganglie said respectfully.


    "Don''t bother grandfather, my people will tidy up." Yu Yi looks at the bodyguard.


    Huo Wei dance saw the bodyguard go up and run directly to Huo Chun''s room.


    It seems that Yu Yi has known the layout of their home for a long time.


    They brought out the bed, the table and all kinds of things, which made them even more disordered. Especially, Huo Chun''s clothes fell all over the floor.


    Huo Chunqi stamped his feet.


    Qin miaoni took Huo Chun''s hand and said in a low voice: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Don''t forget our action tonight."


    "Slut, watch, shameless whore." Huo Chun shouts at Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dances at Huo Chun and pulls the corners of her mouth as if she heard it.


    "Xiaochun, did you tell your grandfather about your pregnancy?" Huo Wei asked quietly.


    Huo Chun turned pale.


    "Ah, Huo Chun is so chaotic. She is pregnant before she gets married?"


    "Have you heard the word dirty secret now? I just don''t have the qualification to be a model, but I use the name of a model to take on some jobs of entertaining rich people outside. I heard Xiaobao of my family say that she saw Huo Chun get on an old man''s car and kiss on the car


    "Ah, it''s really a phoenix coming out of a chicken coop. In addition, it''s a chicken."


    Relatives were talking.


    Huo Chun clenched her fist. "What are you talking about? How can I be pregnant?"


    "The last time I went to the hospital for examination, didn''t the nurse say you were pregnant?" Asked hovie.


    "It was a paternity test with you, not a test for pregnancy. The doctor made a mistake." Huo Chun roared.


    Huo Ganglie eyes in a tight, a slap in Huo Chun''s face.


    It''s very strong.


    Huo Chun falls to the ground, covers his face and looks at Huo Ganglie in surprise.


    She remembers that her grandfather never beat her and dotes on her. Why?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Go back to your mother''s room." Mr. Huo said sharply.


    Huo Chun saw that all the relatives around her pointed at her. She blushed and ran to Qin miaoni''s room.


    Qin miaoni worried, "Dad, I''m going to see her."


    Huo Chun is crying.


    "You shouldn''t talk about paternity testing. Your grandfather is so honored because of Huo Wei dance. In front of relatives and your highness, you say Huo Wei dance is not the Huo family''s child. My grandfather must be angry." Qin miaoni analyzed.


    "He''s partial to Howie now, mom. We won''t have a place in our family. You see, I don''t have a room." Huo Chun cried.


    "No way." Qin miaoni thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "actually, I still know a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Huo Chun raised hopes.


    "I know who the real father of Howie is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Huo Wei''s father? How do you know, mom Huo Chun was shocked.


    Qin miaoni pondered, but stopped. "However, I''m not absolutely sure."


    "What do you mean, who?" Huo Chun asked in surprise.


    "Li Si, chief of staff of the Beijing Military Region." Qin miaoni said.


    Huo Chun was confused, "why didn''t you say that before?"


    "That''s because I didn''t want to go together before. Before, there was a car to pick up Huo Weiwu''s mother. There was a special sign on the side of the car.


    On the day of the celebration, I saw the car and heard that it belonged to staff Li. If there is no hidden relationship between them, why is it so secret that, as a housewife of haw''s mother, it is impossible to know such a high-ranking person? " Qin miaoni analyzed.


    "It''s not good for us to have such a strong father in Howie dance." Huo Chun said jealously.


    "Silly, if you can recognize it, why doesn''t staff Li recognize it? I can''t recognize it. The punishment for military crimes is very serious. Besides, which principal office can tolerate her husband having children outside? I inquired. Chief of staff Li''s wife is an Air Force Colonel and has a high status. " A light burst from Qin miaoni''s eyes.


    Huo Chun immediately understood, "we can use the knife to kill people, find this Mrs. Li to deal with Huo Wei dance. When Huo Wei dance goes to the capital city, some suffer."


    "Silly daughter, I''m finally enlightened. By the way, what''s the matter with the child in your stomach? Whose Qin miaoni looks at Huo Chun''s stomach.


    "He was a scum man who wanted to make a great success. When he went bankrupt in the front battle, I killed the child." Huo Chun explained.


    "Are you stupid? Why don''t you wear a condom?" Qin miaoni scolded, her eyes full of heartache.


    "I thought the mother was more expensive than the son."


    Qin seconds Ni sighed, "Tonight we give your highness medicine, you remember don''t wear a condom, collect his son J, ensure that we can have his child, so that we can have a real chance to win."


    "Well, I''m afraid that Huo Wei will make trouble." Huo Chun said worried.


    "Isn''t that easy? Feed her a little today, lock her up in the room, and let her have her oestrus at night. It''s better to find a man to fork her and see if your highness wants a woman like her The more Qin miaoni said, the more excited she became.


    "That''s great, mom. I can''t help but start planning now. When there are relatives, relatives can also testify for me. Your highness sleeps me, and Huo Weiwu is sleeping by others. Otherwise, what will your highness do if you cheat on me at night?"


    "Yes. It''s for me. I''ll go down first. You''ll go into your Highness''s room and hide. " Qin miaoni said confidently.


    "Good."


    *


    after listening to the report from his subordinates, Gu Tingting frowned and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Sure enough, he was not sure that it was right to let her go alone.


    Someone wants to be a demon again.


    "Protect the Howie dance, no one else." Gu Taiting''s command way was black.


    "Yes My men take orders.


    *


    the banquet of Huo family is arranged at home.


    There are four tables.


    One dish is snow swallow hot, one cup for each.


    Qin miaoni got up and secretly went to the kitchen, where she put the medicine in their bowls of five people.


    Yu Yi''s bodyguard came forward and said a few words in his ear.


    Yu Yi raised a smile, "deal with it."


    "Yes." The bodyguard was ordered to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Qin miaoni took the medicine and pretended to go to the bathroom before she came out.


    The chef''s assistant brought up the swallow.


    One bowl for each.


    Qin miaoni looked at Huo Wei and said, "eat it, why don''t you eat it? Your grandfather bought it specially. It cost a lot of money."


    Huo Wei dances lightly to glance at her one eye, "I eat what, still need not you say."


    Qin miaoni was embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Yu Yi asked.


    "I never eat this, your highness? I haven''t eaten yet Qin miaoni puts her bowl of snow swallow in front of Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi eat up impolitely, praise way: "not bad."


    After eating, he frowned and held the chair.


    "Are you all right, your highness?" Qin miaoni asked with concern.


    "Nothing. I feel dizzy. You are not clean Yu Yi said.


    "How can it be? The owner who sells snow swallow is a person I know. What he gives me is the best." Huo said.


    "Your Highness may have drunk too much. You''d better go back to your room and go to sleep. I''ll show you the way. " Qin miaoni said enthusiastically.


    Yu Yi stood up.


    Huo Wei feels something wrong and holds Yuyi''s arm.


    Yu Yi smiles at Huo Wei dance and squeezes her eyes.


    Huo Wei suddenly realized that Yu Yi was intentional.


    She let go of her hand.


    Yu Yi follows Qin miaoni to his room.


    Qin miaoni pushes aside the room and sees that Yu Yi has moved in her new bed, new desk and computer.


    Huo Chun hid in the bathroom, had a good bath, surrounded by bath towel.


    "Your Highness, rest." Qin miaoni let Yu Yi into the room.


    She closed the door and went down the stairs with pride before she sat down. The TV in the living room was on.


    What she saw was the scene in Yu Yi''s room, and her eyes widened.


    She did not arrange live broadcast, after all, it was her daughter who was watched.


    She realized that she had been tricked and got up quickly.


    Several bodyguards of Yu Yi surrounded his table, and no one was allowed to leave.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the living room.


    Huo Wei danced gracefully and ate the swallow and swept to the TV screen.


    Yu Yi leaned against the bed and closed her eyes.


    The door of the bathroom opened. Huo Chun came out with a bath towel around it. Seeing Yu Yi, she raised her smile, went to the door, locked the door and left the towel on the bed.


    Qin miaoni looks pale and looks at Huo Yang.


    Huo Yang''s face turned blue and white. After all, the TV shows his daughter.


    "Your Highness." Huo Chunjiao cried.


    Yu Yi opens his eyes and looks at Huo Chun.


    Huo Chun pounced on Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi dodged, covered his forehead and asked, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    Huo Chun thought that he had taken the medicine, so he could not recognize himself. "I am your woman. You forget that I can make you comfortable. People have already washed white. Do you smell my fragrance?"


    "I remember, aren''t you the sister of the little dance? Why are you in my room? " Yu Yi asked quietly.


    "I come to serve you. In ancient times, there was an empress and an empress who served together. My sister and I can do it. Your skill is better than my sister." Huo Chunjiao drip said.


    "Are you good at technique?" Yu Yi doubts the way.


    "Try it if you don''t believe it. I''m sure you won''t regret it." Huo Chun climbs toward Yu Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Yu Yi jumps out of bed.


    "You''re so ugly, I''m afraid I''ll have indigestion. You get out of my room." Yu Yi criticized the door said.


    "I don''t, you give me a chance." Huo Chun runs towards Yu Yi.


    "Stop, I''m your future brother-in-law. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to insist on having sex with me behind your sister''s back? I said no more. " Said Yu Yi, twisting her eyebrows.


    Huo Chun pauses for a moment. It seems that Yu Yi is very sober. Is it that her mother has not accomplished the task.


    It''s not reasonable.


    Why did mom smile at her just now.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" Huo Chun asked suspiciously.


    "I''m ok. Now get out of here. The farther you go, the better. You''re just a bad character. How can a little dance have such a shameless sister like you? It''s really evil." Yu Yi said impolitely and opened the door.


    Huo Chun, pale, went into the bathroom, dressed and went out to see the guests downstairs looking at her.


    She also saw the TV in the hall. Now she still shows the scene of Yu Yi''s room.


    The bodyguard turned off the TV.


    She knew that she had been teased, and everyone had seen her ugliness.


    Huo Chun has no face to see people, and rushes into Qin miaoni''s room. The cry comes from the room.


    Yu Yi is in a good mood. He comes down from the upstairs, pulls out his chair and sits next to Huo Wei''s dance.


    "Your Highness, didn''t you say you were not feeling well?" Qin miaoni asked with a very bad face.


    "It''s uncomfortable. Now your daughter makes you wake up a lot. After a while, you all go to the rooms on the first floor to choose gifts. " Yu Yi said lazily.


    After Huo Chun''s incident, everyone was not in the mood to choose a gift, and even couldn''t squeeze out a smile.


    In the afternoon, Yu Yi''s valuable gifts were selected and brought into their respective rooms.


    Yu Yi looked at Huo Wei dance with a smile, "well, I''ve arranged it well. After that, Huo Chun will be notorious and have no face to see people. There''s a good play about their family and property."


    "That''s enough, Yu Yi. I''m very grateful to you for helping me here. Next, I want to solve it myself." Howie refused his help.


    It''s just because she doesn''t want to owe him any more. These debts have to be paid.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to afford it.


    "It''s a piece of cake. You don''t have to feel burdened." Yu Yi sees the idea of Huo Wei''s dance.


    Huo Wei dance slightly raised a smile, "I know, for you, for Gu Ting, it''s a piece of work. I refused his help, but I don''t need your help. If I really need it one day, I''ll ask Gu for help."


    After listening to her, Yu Yi was very, very upset. He blurted out, "don''t you think you''re too pretending like this? We must go far and near! On your own, do you have this ability? You are not only pretending, but also making


    Huo Wei danced for a moment, fixed to look at Yu Yi and pulled the corners of her mouth. "Yes, I''m just doing it. I''m happy. It''s not strange to see. You can do it."


    Huo Wei turns around.


    Yu Yi means that he said something wrong. He took Huo Wei''s arm and said, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Huo Weiwu shakes off Yu Yi''s hand and looks at him calmly, "what people say when they are impulsive is actually the most real idea in their hearts. It''s your idea. I don''t want to change your opinion, and I don''t need to explain my reason, because I don''t care about what you think


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Yu Yi felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points.


    "Whose thoughts do you care?" Yu Yi eyes red, put down the hippie smile, seriously said: "I didn''t think of a cavity of enthusiasm for you, even if you don''t like me, I also pay to you sincerely, as much as possible to think of you, but can''t change your little care?"


    Huo Wei dance heart is guilty, but she does not feel that she did wrong.


    Heartless is not necessarily heartless.


    "Look, because you have paid, so when you don''t get a return, you will be hurt, you will be sad, you will complain and you will regret. So, from now on, don''t pay any more."


    "Are you so hard hearted? Even if I give everything for you? " Yu Yi or not calm, suspiciously looking at Huo Wei dance.


    "I''m not a stone hearted man, but I repay you, that is, the damage to Gu Ting. In my heart, he is heavier than you. Therefore, I would rather you were hurt than he was injured." Huo Wei dance rational and clear said.


    Yu Yi handsome wipe the tears of the corner of his eyes, don''t face, take a deep breath.


    "Well, it''s good that you continue to hurt me like this. I may not like you very soon. I sleep on the sofa today." Yu Yi said, open the door and go out.


    Huo Wei dance sat on the bed, lowered his head, some moist dense color in his eyes, slowly rippling and flowing.


    People are not vegetation, who can be merciless, their own cats and dogs will pay feelings, not to mention the sincere help of others.


    However, there is only one heart in Howie''s dance.


    She can only apologize to Yu Yi.


    The phone rang.


    She saw that it was a strange call, and she had a guess in her heart.


    There is Yu Yi''s monitoring in this room. She has to pick it up outside.


    Huo Wei dances quickly to the back garden and answers the phone panting before the other party hangs up.


    "Why do you breathe so much?" Gu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing Gu Ting''s voice, Huo Wei danced with a smile.


    She knew it was him.


    Is it telepathy between them?


    "I just ran to the back garden from the second floor. I think I have Yu Yi''s monitoring in the room." Huo Wei explains.


    "You and he don''t have to stay at Huo''s house for the night today." What Gu said was the tone of command.


    "If I don''t stay here, I may take me to the capital. I want to stay for a few more days."


    "I''d rather you go to the capital than live in the same room with him." Gu Ting said with a firm determination.


    "Yu Yi knows our business, and he tries his best to set us up." Huo Wei dances conscience and refutes Yu Yi.


    "Oh." Gu Ting sneered, "in this case, I take you, he should cover for you."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    It''s like a man in green putting a ladder down from the outer wall.


    "Now climb up the ladder and my men are out there." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    After thinking about it for a moment, Huo Weiwu climbed up the ladder, and then came down from the ladder at the other end. Below, there were two soldiers who covered her and got on a black car.


    The car is in motion.


    Huo Weiwu made a phone call to Yuyi, and she wanted to talk about it.


    Three times, the phone is answered.


    "Miss me, I went shopping outside and went back soon." Yu Yi won''t be angry for a while, and said happily.


    "No, I don''t live here. Please help me to cover up something." Huo Wei danced.


    "Di, Di, Di, di."


    Yu Yi hung up at the other end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    There is a strange feeling in Huo Wei''s dance.


    He did not promise her, but hung up the phone, just did not promise to help cover it?


    If he doesn''t promise to help cover, what should I do?


    Vietnam''s auction on Saturday, she must go, or go ahead of time?


    Unknowingly, the car has been driven to Gu Ting''s villa there.


    He strengthened the protection of force.


    When she went in, he was still in a meeting, and she was sitting in his room with her mobile phone in a daze.


    Text messages ring.


    Yuyi, hurry up and see her.


    "I can give you cover at night, but during the day, you never show up, I can''t say."


    Seeing this text message, Huo Wei dances at ease and smiles, "thank you. I''ll be back in the day."


    The door was pushed open.


    Gu Taiting came in.


    Tall and straight, he is like the warm sun in the sky.


    Huo Wei dance saw him, in a good mood, jumped in front of him, "are you still sending someone to protect me?"


    "Do your best." He is concise and to the point.


    But these two words, she understood.


    He''s trying to protect her, though, she''s surrounded by people who are just right.


    "Gu Ting, there is an important thing. I want to tell you that my parents'' relics are now at an auction in Vietnam. I want to go and buy them back. Therefore, I will go to Vietnam in a few days." Huo Wei dance said to him frankly.


    I don''t want him to worry, let alone be crazy.


    "You know. Don''t use the past. I''ve already found someone else. I''m sure I''ll buy your parents'' relics. " Gu said.


    He actually sent someone to do it.


    How much surprise did Gu Ting give her.


    "I''ve arranged for you to live in the place I arranged. I can protect you easily, you know?" Gu Ting looked down at her and said.


    There is Gu Ting like this, what can I ask for.


    "Follow the commander''s instructions." Huo Wei said with a smile.


    She laughs, in his eyes, can let the flowers and trees wither, the sun and the moon lose color.


    Gu liaoting hugged her, locked her tightly in his arms, and kissed her lips.


    Rotate, rotate, rotate.


    It''s like a nice waltz, sparking in a room with only two people.


    He was indefatigable again and again.


    Huo Weiwu knew that he was working hard and wanted a child.


    She felt guilty.


    After that, she''ll make it up to him, she promised.


    The next morning at nine.


    Huo Weiwu is woken up by the phone ring.


    Gu Taiting is no longer around.


    She thought it was Yu Yi''s, and worried about something wrong with him there, so she quickly answered the phone.


    "Hovie, you have to be back in an hour. My dad''s coming over, you know Yu Yi said urgently.


    "I see." Hovie gets out of bed.


    She rushed into the bathroom, brushed her teeth, washed her face and scratched her hair. It took her a minute to go out and asked aunt long, "where''s Gu Ting? I have to go back now. The president is going."


    "The commander is in a meeting. I''ll take you back." Said commander Shang.


    "Come on." Huo Wei dances to the door.


    In the car, none of them spoke. Commander Shang looked at the Huo Wei dance, and then looked at the Huo Wei dance. He explained, "I am not a spy. If I were, you would have been finished."


    Huo Wei dance think, he said is also right, sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, I was too worried about his comfort, so, some bow and snake shadow."


    "You can understand now. Don''t apologize to the commander any more. The commander has done everything you should do. Besides, Qin miaoni seems to say that your biological father is Li Si. The commander ordered a paternity test for you in the morning, and the result will be available today." Said commander Shang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Liz? Who is it? " Huo Wei has never heard of the name.


    "Qin miaoni said that this man has met your mother secretly before. He is the chief of staff of the military region. If it doesn''t matter, you should not contact your mother. You can give it to the commander and tell you the result later."


    Chief of staff?


    Huo Wei frowned.


    If her father was a chief of staff, and he had a connection with his mother, could she be hidden by him now.


    Huo Wei looks out of the window.


    The car passed by a drugstore.


    Last night, Gu Ting did not take measures, and her unsafe period seemed to have passed.


    "Well, lieutenant commander Shang, I went to buy some medicine, and was attacked by Gu Jieting It''s hurt. " Huo Wei dance to say.


    Commander Shang blushed. The commander was too brave.


    "I see. Hurry up." Commander Shang handed Huo Wei the glasses and mask.


    He stopped near the drugstore.


    Huo Weiwu put on sunglasses and a mask and went into the drugstore. She quickly took a box of Yuting, thought for a moment, and then took two boxes of mamiyai and a bottle of vitamin B1.


    and settled the account.


    "Excuse me, where is your bathroom? Is it convenient for me to have some water? " Huowei asked politely.


    Shop assistant to Huo Wei dance poured a little water, "toilet out to the right, walk 100 meters to arrive, not far."


    "Thank you." Huo Weiwu put all the medicine in her bag, went out with a sip of water and went to the bathroom.


    She ate Yuting, who stopped Renchen within 72 hours.


    There are two pieces in a box.


    She took only one piece.


    She poured out all the vitamin B1 in the bottle, put the remaining one Yuting down, and then put the two versions of mummy love medicine out and put it into the white bottle that originally contained B1.


    After finishing, she washed her hands and left the bathroom.


    I didn''t notice. In the dark, there was a mobile phone. I photographed the whole process and sent it to Gu Tingting.


    Huo Wei danced in the car and explained to commander Shang, "sorry, I went to the bathroom again."


    "Women are trouble." Commander Shang said with great significance.


    His cell phone rings.


    He thought it was the commander''s, so he answered immediately.


    "Commander, what''s the matter? Huo Weiwu said that the president will go to Huo''s house soon, and I will send her back now. " Commander Shang explained.


    "No, bring her back." Gu Taiting said, the voice was deep, as if it was a snowy day in December, gloomy.


    Commander Shang was surprised. He put away his mobile phone and said to Huo Wei: "commander, let me take you back."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dance puzzled, looking at the mobile phone, has passed 20 minutes, "if you don''t go back to Huo''s old house now, it may be too late."


    "I don''t know, but if the commander asks me to take you back, I have to take you back." Commander Shang, turn the engine around.


    Huo Wei dance did not understand why, she immediately called Gu Ting.


    Gu Tingting hung up the phone.


    It seems that he didn''t want to answer her phone.


    She has no time to go back to Huo''s old house, so she can only call Yu Yi.


    "I can''t come back for the time being. Something happened to me. Tell your father that I went shopping to buy clothes." Huo Wei dance sorry.


    "Have you made a mistake?" Yu Yi''s side is not calm.


    "I''ll come back and invite you to dinner." Huo Wei dance helpless way.


    "I know, you go happy, I will bear, who called like you is me, and you, like is not me." Yu Yi is helpless.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Wei can only hang up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    After a while, Huo Wei dance returned to Gu Ting''s villa.


    Gu biting sat on the sofa, upright and dignified, just like the temperament of king in the world.


    However, he looked at her with sharp eyes, and his face was gloomy and terrible, like a demon, waking up.


    Huo Wei dance in the brain quickly recalled whether he did something wrong?


    Otherwise, Gu Tingting would not be so angry.


    Think about it, only take the contraceptive this thing.


    But he just ate it, can''t Gu Ting know it?


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    He stood up, his high body standing in front of her, in her body covered with his shadow, as if painting a prison.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart nervous, guilty, gradually clenched his fist.


    "Remember what you promised me before?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice. There was no temperature in his eyes.


    Huo Wei danced.


    She suspected it was about contraception.


    "I can explain." Huo Wei danced softly.


    "Explain what?" Gu Ting raised the decibel, and his eyes were a little red. "I promised to give birth to a child here, and then take medicine there. This is Huo Wei dance''s sincerity to me?"


    "That''s because I found the Internet and said that as long as Renchen 8 weeks can do paternity testing." Huo Wei explains.


    "So you don''t trust me at all. I''m a coward in your eyes, right?" Gu Tingting''s Yin and Yang strange airway.


    There was a crack in his eyes, which was sentimental.


    See him like that, Huo Wei dance in the heart is uncomfortable, the heart is twisted, flowing out of pain.


    She didn''t think so.


    "In my heart, Gu Taiting is a hero. I do this because I said that there is a medicine that can cause pregnancy symptoms. We cheated Yu Jin. After 8 weeks, we can say that the child has passed away." Huo Wei explains with red eyes.


    Gu Tingting laughs, the laughter sounds hopeless and sad, but there is a kind of Gu''s pride and cold..


    "In your heart, I can''t compare with Yu Yi. You would rather believe him than me." Gu Ting put away his smile, his eyes filled with mist.


    He was really sad.


    He really wanted her to have his baby, and She secretly took medicine on his back.


    Good, good!


    "It''s not like that."


    "No, what are you doing now! You don''t think I have the ability to solve things, so you make up your own mind to be someone else''s fiancee. From then on, you just don''t trust me, and you decide not to be with me, don''t you? " Gu Taiting raised decibels.


    Huo Wei dance can''t be right.


    "I''m not distrusting you, I''m just worried about you."


    "Enough, if the way you worry is to stab one sword after another into my heart, then congratulations. Let me start to hate you. Go and live the life you want! If I entangle again, the sky thunders, cannot die easily. Commander Shang, see you off. " Gu Ting said with a firm determination.


    He turned around, the mist in his eyes gathered, and then slowly passed away.


    A man who bleeds and sweats without tears.


    Even if the heartache is not his own now, he will not let anyone see his vulnerability.


    He is a hero in the eyes of the people in the world.


    Finally Did not gain her trust.


    Today, he is completely dead hearted to her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Gu Ting, Gu Ting." Cried hovie.


    He did not look back, went out of the door and disappeared into her world.


    Huo Weiwu felt very painful, as if she had been shot by ten thousand arrows at the same time.


    She had a premonition that if she didn''t get his forgiveness, she would lose him forever.


    Huo Wei dances for the door.


    Gu''s soldiers opened the door.


    He expensive step on the car, soldiers closed the door, the eyes do not look at her.


    "Gu biting." Cried hovie.


    "Drive." Gu''s cold command way.


    His face was like the cold of December, and he returned to the egoistic Gu Ting.


    Huo Weiwu watched the car go away.


    She ran after his car.


    If Huo Wei lost Gu Ting, all she did was meaningless.


    He said she could live the life she wanted.


    She wanted to live with him forever.


    No separation, no twists and turns, flat light, life.


    All her persistence is for him.


    Gu Tingting''s car is getting farther and farther away. She can''t catch up with her at all.


    It''s like being abandoned by her!


    Again, because of her stubbornness, her subjective judgment, her decision, she lost another man who was most important to her.


    Tears like rain rolled down from the face, heart empty out of a big hole, countless cold into the hole.


    The rest of her world is cold.


    She became a lonely one.


    Commander Shang went to her side and said unhappily, "if I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place. Is the commander bad for you? What can help you think, I think of it all. How about you? Disobey him again and again and hurt him. You deserve not to be loved by the commander. "


    Huo Weiwu looks at the angry Lieutenant Colonel Shang with red eyes and swallows the bitter water. The corner of her mouth still eats her salty tears.


    "You''ve been looking forward to this day." Asked hovie.


    "Are you blaming me? I expect the commander not to fall in love with you, but I have never deliberately done anything wrong. Everything is because of your own work, which will get the present results. " Commander Shang said in disgust.


    "What do you think I did wrong?" Huo Wei dance asked, or feel aggrieved, tears drip drip drip.


    "You haven''t done anything wrong. You have done a lot of wrong things. I want to kill you. The commander hid you to protect your safety. He told you not to run around. You ran out to date Yu Yi by yourself. Do you think the commander doesn''t know? The commander does not say, just do not want you embarrassed, even if you swing y, he also gave you the greatest tolerance. " Commander Shang despised the way.


    "That''s because I know about Gu''s transfer of the bonds to his best friend of the president of country B. If I don''t marry Yu Yi, he will announce it at Gu''s celebration banquet. I went to Yu Yi not to date him, but to ask him not to choose me as his crown princess. I have tried my best to solve the problem." Huo Wei dance excitedly cries to say.


    "Have you solved it? You hit the stone with an egg. As a result, it''s not worse. You should tell the commander earlier and let him solve it. You are always so conceited and smart that you leave a lot of mess for you to clean up. "


    "How to solve this problem? Didn''t you have a meeting? He didn''t want to betray his country. He didn''t want to die. He could only destroy his reputation, identity and status, and take me away with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Gu Ting, who has nothing, is like breaking his wings, pulling out his fangs, and taking off his armor. I''m afraid that he will make a comeback, and will certainly kill the grass and root. I don''t want Gu Ting, because I have lost my world fame and died in a foreign country, so I can only go to Yu Yi''s side." Huo Wei explains.


    "Don''t talk about yourself so great and nice. You are actually a vain woman.


    When the commander is in a high position, you will play with the commander. If the commander is about to have nothing, you should quickly find another high branch.


    For example, this time, the commander asked you to give birth to him. What have you done? You are taking contraceptives. Do you really want to be a princess! " Commander Shang didn''t understand at all. He said that he was fighting against injustice for Gu Ting.


    "Do you think Gu can solve the problem in two months? Or do you want two months later, let Yu Jin have one more charge, accusing Gu biting of colluding with the crown princess, and his moral character is corrupt. " Yan Jingxi clenched his fist.


    "Come on, you just want to pick up our commander and go to climb dragon and Phoenix to make our commander as a spare tire. I''ve seen a lot of you who have two sides and two sides, and you are the master of green tea. " Still commander disgusted and despised said.


    Huo Wei looks at commander Shang and stops talking.


    Everyone has his own identification.


    When he thinks you are not good, you say in front of him how much is excusable, he will not understand, only feel you more hypocritical, more disgusting.


    They have their own deep-rooted judgments and emotional likes and dislikes, which she can''t change at all.


    In the past, she never defended herself.


    Because of pride, because of pride, because she has her own self-esteem and principles.


    I also despise other people''s misunderstanding.


    This time, she loved, the unforgettable love, the love of compromise.


    Even if there is a little possibility, I want to explain as much as possible.


    She wants Lieutenant Colonel Shang to understand and then talk to Gu Tingting.


    However, with her own humble, she won the shame and ridicule of others.


    "Whatever you think, I''ll do well." Huo Wei explained lazily.


    "Huo Wei dance, since you say yourself so great, it seems that everything is for the commander.


    Then I urge you, for the sake of commander, don''t contact commander again, and don''t have contact with commander, OK?


    If the commander does not have you, he will still be superior and invincible. You are his burden and burden. Don''t you love commander? Don''t slap yourself, will you? " Said commander Shang in a low voice.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her eyelids, completely covering the window of her heart.


    Commander Shang may be mean to her, but he is loyal to Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting does not have her, also does not have to worry about, does not need to put most of the effort and energy on her body.


    Love her, he is too tired.


    Then she will let go. This time, she should really let go.


    He went to Gaofei for her silent guard.


    Huo Wei danced to commander Shang and nodded, "take good care of him. Thank you for waking me up. Don''t send me back. Go and help him."


    She turned around and walked on silently.


    Commander Shang hated Huo Wei dance because he thought it was a drag on the commander, harmed him many times and made him angry many times.


    However, he is now watching the lonely back of Huo Wei dance.


    A girl, so thin, as soon as the wind blows, it seems to fall.


    But there is such a firm and proud walk.


    There was a sour sympathy in his heart.


    Forget it, there are differences between relatives and strangers. As long as his commander can be good, others, he has no energy to pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Huo Wei dance back to Huo''s house, it is already more than 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Yu Yi is eating dinner, a person alone table, Huo Laozi and others stand aside to watch him eat, his face is very bad.


    He saw Huo Wei dance, stood up, went to her, looked at her worried, "how come back so late, do not answer the phone, you this is to fly out of the sky?"


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, as if she had not been hurt. She was a bit lazy, a little seductive, and a little enchanted, "what do you want to eat? I''m just hungry. "


    "I asked the chef to make it. You came back just in time to eat with me." Yu Yi holds Huo Wei''s arm.


    It was the hottest summer, and her arms were cold.


    He looked at Huo Wei in surprise.


    She didn''t show him clearly. She went straight to the table, pulled out her chair, glanced at the people standing there and asked lazily, "what are they doing?"


    "The valuable gifts I gave them were stolen, and every gift was valuable. If I gave them a gift, it would have been theirs. But I said that I would like to see them occasionally. As a result Now I don''t even have a chance to see it. I''ll give them a week''s penalty Yu Yi explained.


    Huo Wei dances to Huo Chun.


    Huo Chun looked at her indignantly. The anger in his eyes was about to ignite her. He wished that she would disappear and disappear.


    "Bitch. Don''t be complacent. I''ll kill you. " Huo Chun said with his lips.


    Huo Wei dances with thin and cool corners of the mouth. Her eyes are cold without any temperature.


    She grabbed a plate of steak and smashed it on Huo Chun''s body.


    "Ah." Huo Chun was hurt and cried out.


    The plate fell to the ground, broke, and the steak fell out.


    "Hovie, you did it on purpose." Huo Chun clung to be hit painful abdomen roar a way.


    Huo Wei dances forward, and holds her chin with tiger jaws, and raises Huo Chun''s face.


    Huo Chun is forced to look at Huo Wei''s cold eyes.


    She was slightly stunned.


    There was a chill in Howie''s dance that made her feel creepy.


    She felt that, as if the current Huo Wei dance and before the Huo Wei dance is somewhat different, but can''t say where is different.


    "I tell you, I mean it on purpose. What did you say just now? Why don''t you say it?" She asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t say anything just now. You are a shrew." Huo Chun denied.


    Huo Wei danced away from Huo Chun''s face, stood upright and looked down at Huo Chun from a commanding position. "It''s brave of you to say that the future Princess is a shrew. You have the courage to open your mouth a hundred times."


    Qin miaoni was distressed and said, "little dance, you can''t be so unreasonable. It''s you who beat her first, she will say so."


    "Did you and Huo Chun work together to piss my father to reason with me? It''s my father''s fault. I''ll let you fight for it Huo Wei dance cold said, sat down on the position, light meal.


    After watching Huo Wei dance, Yu Yi ordered Qin miaoni: "I don''t want to fight quickly. Do you want my people to fight?"


    If Yu Yi''s people fight, Huo Chun is expected to die here.


    Qin miaoni loves her daughter, so she has to start fighting by herself.


    Huo Wei dance listen to clap the voice of the face, cold eating.


    She finished, slapping is not finished, she went straight back to the room, bath, change clothes out.


    Yu Yi enters the door and looks suspiciously at Huo Wei''s dance and says with a smile, "are you different from usual today?"


    "The most vicious woman''s heart?" Huo Wei dances to ask a way, hook up the corner of the mouth, "nature is so. After 25 years of hard work, do you want to give me a model worker certificate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Yu Yi cleared his throat and said, "you look like you''ve been stimulated a lot. You want to be enemies with the whole world. I''m a good listener. Do you want to tell me about it? "


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes flash a scar, into her enchanting eyes.


    She won''t expose her pain again.


    "Life is like this. I''m going to bed. Good night." Huo Wei dances languidly to say, turn around, lie on the bed.


    Yu Yicai found that there were blisters on her feet.


    "Have you walked a lot? Should I get a doctor to show you?" Yu Yi said worried.


    "No, it''s already given. It''ll be all right tomorrow." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "Did you quarrel with Gu Ting? Did he misunderstand us? I can explain it for you. " Yu Yi said with pity.


    Looking at her like this, he has some astringent feeling in his heart, flowing in the blood, very uncomfortable.


    Huo Wei dances calmly at the air.


    There was no misunderstanding between her and Gu.


    She just thought, if only they didn''t love each other.


    At least, he would not hate her as much as he did now, and she would not lose her heart and never find it again.


    Disgusted by the people I love most, the feeling is more heartbreaking than betrayal. I even want to sleep in the past and never wake up again.


    It''s just that she''s responsible now, and there''s still work to be done.


    Remember, an elder said: if you cherish a person in particular, you will only become friends with this person, that is a lifetime, will not lose, will not die of old age do not contact, will not be like her now heartache.


    This feeling can only be understood by those who have experienced painstaking and unforgettable love to one who loves and one has already rejected.


    "Yu Yi, the better we are each other. How about being friends all my life?" Huo Wei dance said calmly, looking at him.


    The eyes are clear and bright, like the secluded pool under the moonlight, which has the effect of calming people''s mind.


    He estimated that Huo Weiwu broke up with Gu Tingting.


    Well, he''s not kind enough to be happy.


    "Oh, then you have a good rest, Dad, I have perfunctory past, but not too long." Yu Yi warned.


    "Well, thank you."


    She is now separated from Gu Ting. She has to solve the problem of her father''s legacy by herself.


    What''s more, if Li Si is his own father, he has to rely on himself.


    Yu Yi lies on the sofa, mute his mobile phone and sends a message to Yu Jin.


    "Dad, Huo Weiwu and Gu Taiting have broken up." Yu Yi said happily.


    "Or you have a way. The tiger father has no dog and son. He has done a good job Yu Jing praised.


    "Didn''t you play a trick out of it? I didn''t do anything. "


    Yu Jin:


    He boasted in vain. Can you take back what he boasted?


    "You work hard to get her to have your baby early. That way you can rest assured. " Yu Jing ordered.


    "I''m making unremitting efforts. Let me deal with my affairs. Do you put your energy into the harem all day long, be diligent and love the people?" Yu Yi retorted.


    "Well. Waiting for your good news. " Yu Jin hung up the phone and looked at the Chamberlain, "Huo Weiwu and Gu Jieting have broken up. This time, it should be a complete break-up. Meilin''s problems should be solved as soon as possible. When I return to the capital today, there are still many things to be solved?"


    "Who is behind us to help us?" The steward asked.


    "I wish you the best of luck."


    Manager of the steamer:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Howie lay in the room for three days.


    I don''t care about the outside world.


    Although she didn''t say it, it didn''t mean it didn''t hurt.


    Often think of Gu Ting, or tears.


    Especially late at night, when the night is still, she will be thinking.


    Thinking about it, the tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    On Friday, she finally got a call from Lin Chengen.


    "Are you at home now? I''m here to pick you up to Vietnam. " Lin Chengen said.


    "Well, I''ll go back now. I''ll see you at my door in about an hour." Huo Wei dance light said.


    She got up, went to the bathroom, washed her teeth, looked at herself in the mirror, and looked pale and terrible.


    She put on lipstick and came out of the bathroom.


    "It looks better today. Do you want to go for a ride?" Yu Yi said happily.


    "I''m going to Vietnam for tomorrow''s auction, and I''ll go to Beijing with you when I come back." Huo Wei dance promise way, nod, very estranged.


    How did he feel that after Huo Weiwu and Gu Tingting broke up, their relationship became more distant?


    "I''ll go with you. I''m just fine." Yu Yi said with a smile.


    "Help me explain to your father. It''s not appropriate for you to go to another country as your highness." Huo Wei dance rational said, packing up.


    "Then I''ll send you back, or my father will doubt it." Yu Yi is packing with her.


    Huo Wei did not speak, which was acquiescence.


    Yu Yi sent her back.


    Huo Wei dances against the window and looks out of the window.


    Ningchuan, where she grew up, left this time and came back, I don''t know when Ma Yue was.


    It''s ridiculous. Originally she thought her parents were dead. In fact, both of them were still alive. However, Gu Jieting didn''t want her and her parents didn''t want her.


    Soon, she was downstairs.


    Lin Chengen is already here.


    He saw Huo Wei dance get out of the car and look thinner than last time.


    "Little dance, how are you doing Lin Chengen asked anxiously.


    Huo Wei dance enchanting smile, "very good."


    When Yu Yi saw Lin Chengen, he was upset, "are you going with him?"


    "He''s my brother." Huo Weiwu said, smiling at Lin Chengen.


    See, friends are still there, even though they have been together for more than 20 years.


    Love, has gone away, because too much love, so, eyes can not hold a sand.


    *


    the military region


    in the busy days, Gu Jieting slept for several hours.


    "Commander Shang, help me arrange. I''m going to country B Gu Ting ordered, his head was not raised, and his fingers were typing on the computer.


    "Yes." Commander Shang looked at the commander heartily, "commander, the work is endless. You haven''t had a rest until last night."


    "You don''t have to say anything about me." Gu Taiting said coldly, his eyes focused on the computer, and his crimson eyes reflected the blue light of the screen.


    Looking at it, I feel cold, like a wilderness.


    Once upon a time, he devoted all his efforts to a girl.


    Now, he took love back, but lost the ability to love, can never fall in love with anyone.


    The cell phone rings.


    He looked at it as a strange caller ID and answered with a frown.


    "Gu Ting, I''m Jiang HaoChen. Do you want to catch me? I''m in Vietnam. Come on. " Jiang HaoChen changed his voice and said provocatively.


    A cold eye shot out.


    This man, killed his six subordinates, he can not let go.


    "Wait." Gu Jieting''s two words were concise and comprehensive. He threw up the phone and told Lieutenant Colonel Shang: "cancel the trip to country B temporarily, and help me arrange to go to Vietnam."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Huo Weiwu and Lin Chengen fly to Hanoi, the capital of Vietnam, in the morning.


    Lin Chengen helped Huo Weiwu pack her luggage, sat down on her seat and asked, "have you seen the violent block?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Huo Wei dances at Lin Chengen.


    "Don''t we go to the dark area of Vietnam, where we don''t want to go to the dangerous area of Vietnam. We don''t want to go to the dangerous area of Vietnam. We don''t want to go there. We don''t want to go to the dangerous area of Vietnam Lin Chengen warned.


    Huo Wei dance nodded, "this time I owe you a lot of money, I will pay you back slowly."


    "You are my sister and we are family. Since I gave it to you, I didn''t want to come back. You don''t have to bear the burden." Lin Chengen said.


    Huo Wei slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    She likes the word "home", but the family she hopes to get will never be her family again.


    Huo Wei dance a little melancholy, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    *At noon, the plane arrived in Hanoi.


    When he got off the plane, Lin Chengen''s face became dignified. With a strange look in his eyes, he told him, "wait for me at the exit first. I''ll call you after I''ve done something."


    "Well." Huo Wei danced in response.


    She estimated that Cheng en went to his friend.


    Go out, more than a dozen black cars mighty, neat row into four rows.


    Dozens of men in black uniform, armed with guns, surrounded the car facing out.


    The car has black windows. I can''t see it clearly.


    But there was a big banner, which said in Chinese: Welcome back, Eun.


    Eun, can''t it be gratitude?


    Huo Weiwu flashed a light in his head and asked Lin Chengen, "he?"


    Lin Chengen did not speak. He nodded, his face gloomy, and walked towards a Hummer in the middle of the car.


    People''s orientation is very strange. At first, Lin Chengen also liked women. He almost made a goddess. However, when he met him, everything changed, even his orientation.


    Later, Chengen did not want to mention him any more and did not contact him again.


    Huo Weiwu waited at the door for more than an hour when Lin Chengen pushed the door down.


    Huo Wei danced to see that his face was worse than just now, and his whole body was covered with melancholy breath.


    She had a bad premonition, worried and asked, "is it OK? If something happens, let''s go back home. Family members are more important to me than family relics."


    Lin Chengen rubbed her head and hung a special cross around her neck.


    In the middle of the cross is a very expensive sapphire, which naturally grows gold wire.


    I''m afraid there is only one cross necklace in the world.


    "I will stay here for a month or two. I can''t go with you to Mengxian. His people will escort you. The necklace is always on my neck. Meng Xian had two great forces, Ruan Wenqiang and Li Shiming. Although they were irreconcilable, they all followed his lead. As long as you wear a necklace, they will listen to you and protect you. "


    Lin Chengen again put a bank card in Huo Wei dance''s hand, his eyes slightly red, "the code is my birthday."


    "Won''t you come with me?" Huo Wei holds his arm worried.


    Lin Chengen raised his lips. "Here, his protection is more useful than mine."


    What he wants is gratitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    In the car, Huo Weiwu leaned against the window in a daze,


    the more she thought, the more flustered she felt.


    Cheng en''s face is not right.


    Looking at the two tall men in the front row, she asked, "your leaders won''t hurt Chengen, will you?"


    "Our leader loves him very much." The man in the co driver''s seat said in nonstandard Chinese.


    Huo Wei dance knows that Chengen is also fond of the mysterious man, so he has been alone for so many years.


    "Do you know why they separated before?" Huo Wei asked by the way.


    "We leader thought we were infected with AIDS and drove your brother away, but later our boss found out that he didn''t have it at all." Explained the co pilot.


    Her own love is uncertain, and she has no voice in the love of others.


    Huo Wei looks out of the window.


    They are now driving a mountain road, twists and turns on the mountain.


    The air is very fresh, quietly feel the nature, is also a kind of leisure and contented enjoyment.


    "Di, Di, di." A car in the back honked its horn impatiently.


    There is only one lane in this section, which is very narrow. If they want to overtake at the rear, then their car must be close to the side.


    Huo Wei dance back, is a modified van, the window is similar to a mirror.


    The inside can see the outside clearly, and the people outside can''t see who is inside.


    "Let''s pull over and let them go first." Said Huo Wei.


    "On this road, no one dares to copy us. It''s not killing us." The driver said in standard Chinese, with a sinister look on his face.


    "More is better than less. Your task is to protect me." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    The van in the back is about to reach their trunk, honking its horn.


    Huo Wei dances with loud trumpets.


    The driver''s eyes flashed a murderous air, quickly drove out 10 meters, stopped the car, and took out the gun from the car.


    He yelled in English, "come down."


    "Commander, what to do?" Wang Dong asked urgently.


    Gu Ting tightened his eyebrows, "first communicate, when necessary, take extraordinary measures, no injustice, no hatred, try not to hurt people''s lives."


    "Yes." Wang Dong pushed open the door and went down. He said in English: "sorry, brother, we have a very urgent matter. Can you step aside and let us go. I have a thousand dollars here. Please have a light meal."


    Huo Wei feels that the voice is a little familiar, turn back.


    It''s Wang Dong!


    How could she be here?


    "Let them pass." Huo Wei danced.


    Wang Dong slightly surprised, looking at the car, but Huo Wei dance window is black, he can not see clearly inside.


    The man is still hesitating.


    Huo Wei dance climbed to the driver''s seat and drove to the extreme side.


    Wang Dong put a thousand dollars into the hands of men.


    The man saw that the car had pulled over and the money had been taken. He didn''t say anything and returned to the car.


    Howie watched the van pass by.


    Gu''s people are so urgent to come here. Why?


    Wang Dong got on the car and sighed: "things in the world are really extraordinary. The voice of the girl on the car is very similar to Huo Wei dance."


    Gu''s eyes trembled slightly, and in an instant, he recovered to a deeper indifference.


    "Will you shut up and stop talking about that disgusting woman in front of us?" Commander Shang said angrily.


    Wang Dong took a look at Gu''s fierce eyes.


    "Drive. We have to be there before six o''clock to ensure the safety of our personnel." Gu Ting ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Gu Ting slowly turned back and took a deep look at the car Huo Wei danced in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Huo Wei sleeps with her eyes closed.


    It has been several days since she and Gu Tingting broke up, but her heart is still being twisted, and her hair aches faintly.


    Even if they meet by chance, there will be no intersection.


    Fast forward to Mengxian.


    Huo Weiwu saw that the modified van collapsed on the side of the road, the glass was broken.


    She was surprised and called out, "stop."


    Wu Yue, who was driving in the driver''s seat, looked at her, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want you to stop." Huo Wei dance anxiously said.


    Wu Yue thought about it and stopped the car on the side.


    Huo Weiwu rushes down from the car and runs to the van.


    There was no one in the van, bullet holes in the door and dried blood in the van.


    Huo Weiwu is worried about Wang Dong''s accident.


    He is Gu''s right-hand man.


    Without thinking, Huo Weiwu called Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong answered the phone.


    "Are you all right?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "Is it really you who met on the road just now?" Wang Dong was shocked.


    Huo Wei dance heard Wang Dong''s voice and breathed a sigh of relief, "if you''re OK."


    "I''m fine. Commander Shang has something to do. We got into the trap of the enemy''s ambush. Now the commander has led us to temporarily avoid the enemy''s pursuit. He is performing a simple operation for commander Shang." Wang Dong said, the voice is not easy.


    A word for a while, let Huo Wei dance nerves are tense.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Wei dance sincerely said, she looked at their van, "my car only sat three people, if you are not many, you can take a ride."


    Wang Dong looked at the cave, thought about it, and asked softly, "did you quarrel with the commander? If the commander knew it was you, he might not be willing to accept your help. "


    "He, too?" Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    "Yes, we have ten people in batches this time. The other five are now in Jiang HaoChen''s hands. The commander rushed to save the people. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by Jiang HaoChen. We didn''t expect Ruan Wenqiang to help Jiang HaoChen." Wang Dong said with a sigh.


    Ruan Wenqiang, this person''s name, Huo Wei dance just heard from Lin Chengen.


    He is a more powerful man of Meng Xian.


    She took hold of the necklace around her neck and said, "listen, Wang Dong, I''ll give you the car now. Don''t tell Gu Tingting that it''s my car. In addition, I have a necklace with a cross in the middle of which is sapphire. If you take this necklace, whether it''s Ruan Wenqiang or Li Shiming, you will listen to it. Because I also borrowed this necklace from my friend. After you finish the task, you can return it to me secretly. "


    "You mean the top of heaven? It''s the property of Lun Kun. How can you know him? " Wang Dong was surprised.


    "It''s hard to say. Help you out first. My car is now parked next to your white van." Said Huo Wei.


    She hung up the phone, went to the car, said to Wu Yue: "you first send my friends to Mengxian, please ensure their safety."


    "Our job is to make sure you are safe." Wu Yue didn''t want to.


    "I will not be in danger." Huo Weiwu took the necklace from her neck and put it in Wu Yue''s hand. "Please give it to the man who gave you a thousand dollars, and he will give it back to me."


    Wu Yue:


    "Besides, don''t tell them who I am, please." Huo Wei dance pleaded.


    Wu Yue looks at Wu Di.


    Wu Di untied the safety belt. "I will protect her. You can send them to Meng successively, and then pick us up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Gu Ting came out of the cave with blood on his clothes.


    His face was very dignified.


    Commander, is commander Shang OK Wang Dong asked anxiously.


    "The bullet has been taken out. He is in a coma and has lost too much blood. He must be transfused. He is AB blood. Who are you?" Gu Ting asked, sweeping the front of the four people.


    The soldiers looked at each other.


    No one is.


    Gu Tingting wrung his brow, and a cold sharp passed in his eyes. He said, "you can watch him here. Don''t let him shock. If I don''t come back within four hours, you can go back home immediately. Don''t wait for me. Do you understand me?"


    Wang Dong knew that the commander wanted to break through by himself. It was too dangerous.


    Now the situation is urgent, which is related to the life safety of commander and lieutenant commander. He can''t care so much.


    "Commander, I have a friend who knows Lun Kun and she is willing to help. Her car is now at the place where we had an accident, and we can go to her immediately. " Wang Dong''s body posture stands upright report way.


    Gu Ting squinted suspiciously, "what friend are you? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    Wang Dong swallowed and salivated to relieve his tension.


    "Do you remember? I didn''t mean that the girl''s voice was like Huo Wei''s. she was a girlfriend of mine a long time ago. She recognized me. She called me just now and said that she would lend me the top of heaven. " Wang Dong said in vain.


    Gu Ting was surprised, "how can she have the top of heaven?"


    "I don''t know about this. Maybe she is lunkun''s girlfriend. After all, she is one of their circles. She''s beautiful, right. Commander, don''t talk about it. It''s important to save lieutenant commander Shang. I''ll introduce her to you when I return her to the top of heaven. " Wang Dong said urgently.


    "Take commander Shang first." He ordered.


    Along the way, he has a kind of uncomfortable feeling, has been pressing, asked Wang Dong: "your girlfriend''s voice and Huo Wei dance like ah?"


    "Ha ha." Wang Dong dry smile, "in any case, are Jiao Didi, girls talk like this?"


    "Oh." Gu biting sneered and flashed a similar cold ice lake in his eyes, "she doesn''t talk delicate."


    Wang Dong knew that commander said she meant Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance is the commander''s minefield. He dare not speak. He is afraid to say more and make more mistakes, so shut up.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the scene of the accident.


    First of all, there is no danger around.


    Wang Dong went out.


    Wu Yue saw Wang Dong and got out of the car.


    He handed the necklace to Wang Dong and described, "your friend''s necklace is also borrowed. Remember to return it when you use it."


    "Thank you." Wang Dong said.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just listen to the orders from the top of heaven. Your friends are interested in you. Get on the bus. I''ll take you to Mengxian. My car can''t even stop the two * * teams stationed at the border." Wu Yue is very conceited, said coldly.


    "Thank you, thank you." Wang Dong gave thanks in one mouthful.


    The others got the comatose lieutenant commander Shang into the car.


    As long as we get to Mengxian, commander Shang will be saved.


    Gu Taiting was the last one to get on the bus.


    Suddenly, he turned around and looked at the southeast corner.


    Huo Wei dances with a fright.


    He seems to be looking in the direction of her side, did he find her?


    Huo Wei dances on the ground, dare not move.


    Gu Tingting came to her side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Beep, beep." Wu Yue honked his horn impatiently.


    Wang Dong is also worried about commander Huo Wei dancing.


    With the commander''s arrogant temper, she is certainly not willing to accept the help of women.


    "Boss, hurry up. I can''t stand it." Wang Dong put his head out of the window and called out cleverly.


    Gu Ting sharp looking at Wang Dong, ordered: "you go first, you must ensure the safety of Lao Shang''s life."


    "But the boss..."


    "Go." Gu biting is a simple word, but it has strong deterrence. In his eyes, he is resolute and courageous.


    Wang Dong can only retract his head.


    Huo Wei dance to see the car go, Gu Ting is still there, and toward her side, suddenly scared.


    I can only keep my face on the ground.


    She felt a shadow over her head, faintly hearing his heavy breathing.


    She was even more afraid to look up.


    "You surprise me everywhere, ah." Gu Taiting talks, but his voice is cold enough to freeze ten miles.


    Huo Wei dance knew that he recognized her, looked up at him.


    Gu Ting''s face was expressionless, looking at her eyes, it was extremely desolate, like a flood.


    He didn''t speak any more and turned around.


    Huo Wei dance stood up and wanted to call him. She opened her mouth and didn''t open her mouth after all.


    Commander Shang''s words were always in her head.


    If you love him, let him go and make his life easier.


    He is no longer in love. It''s better to find someone else than to find her.


    Huo Wei dances down her head, her long eyelashes cover her dark and sour eyes.


    I hope you are safe and happy.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Huo Weiwu looks up at the gunshot.


    Gu Taiting rushed over like a cheetah and called out urgently, "get down."


    Huo Wei dance has not yet responded to see Wu Di standing in front of her.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    All the bullets hit him.


    Woody falls.


    Huo Wei dances and kneels down. Wu Di''s mouth is covered with blood.


    He grinned and asked in broken Chinese, "was I handsome just now?"


    Huo Wei''s tears burst into her eyes, "handsome, why? You''re going to save me. "


    "My duty is to protect you Your Ann Ann Safety. " With that, Woody''s face tilted to one side.


    No response.


    This is the second time, Huo Wei dance saw a man, died in front of him.


    Life is really fragile and fleeting.


    An hour ago, woody was still talking and laughing at her.


    If his mother, child, wife, knew that he was dead, it would be sad.


    "Let''s go." Gu Ting pulled her up and ran to the front quickly.


    She can clearly feel Gu Ting''s speed slow up, is her drag.


    "Gu Ting, listen to me. I''m not worthy of dying. Now I''ll cover you. You''ll go quickly. Later, remember to take revenge for me, so that the green hills will not worry about firewood burning." Huo Wei dance wants to break Gu Ting''s hand.


    "Shut up." Gu''s eyes were red and said in a sharp voice, "I don''t need a woman''s cover."


    "Catch both of them. Don''t let them run away." Yelled the man behind him, catching up quickly.


    Gu Ting pulled her forward.


    Huo Wei dance to see the people behind will catch up, at first glance, at least 50 or 60.


    Even if Gu''s all-round opponent had four hands and 120 hands, he could not defend himself.


    He is a hero of the world and the spiritual pillar in the hearts of the whole people. He should not die here.


    "Gu biting." Huo Wei dance called out, the corners of her mouth raised up, "I don''t love you anymore."


    He stops and looks at her.


    Huo Wei dance took the opportunity to pull out his hand and jumped off the cliff beside him without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    they hurt.


    It hurts all over.


    It''s like all the bones are falling apart.


    The skin is also burning with pain.


    Is she alive or dead, and is she being tortured in the eighteenth floor of hell?


    Hovie opens her eyes.


    It was so dark that she couldn''t see anything.


    Is she in the dark world or blind.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Gu Ting?


    He didn''t get out of the way.


    Huo Wei sits up and gasps in pain. "Ah."


    "Keep quiet." Gu Ting lowered his voice.


    Huo Wei dance heard Gu Ting''s voice, and her heart was shaking.


    She herself died, did not cry, think of Gu Ting also died, her tears immediately shed down.


    She looked in the direction of the sound source, and though she could not see anything, she asked softly, "are you dead, too?"


    Speak words, only to find that the voice has choked.


    Gu Tingting stretched out his hand and held the back of her head.


    His hot lips were imprinted on her cold lips.


    Huo Wei dances.


    He has a temperature.


    He outlined his red tongue along her lips and ate her salty tears. "What are you crying for? I''m not dead yet. I''ll cry when I''m dead."


    So Isn''t she dead, too?


    He saved her!


    She clearly said, don''t love him?


    She jumped off the cliff, and he did, right?


    Huo Wei dances in the heart ache, the tears flow even more fierce.


    "There is a cave here. Go in and check. Don''t let go of any corner." There''s a sound outside.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, lowered his voice and told him: "don''t make a sound, even hold your breath."


    "Well." Huo Wei dance should arrive, afraid to implicate him, oneself pinch hold, block lip.


    As the sound of footsteps approached, a ray of light passed before her eyes.


    She found that she and Gu Ting were hiding behind the cloth.


    In ancient times, there was an organization called ninja.


    They can disappear in foothills, cliffs, woods, buildings.


    The way is to put on clothes that are integrated with nature, and you can blend into the surrounding environment.


    As time went by, Huo Wei took a breath.


    "It''s reported that blood is seen here, but it''s dry and there''s a fire. According to the burning situation, they''ve been away for more than an hour." There''s a men''s Club report.


    "Chase." The man outside ordered.


    Huo Wei dance hears the footstep sound to leave gradually.


    She took Gu Ting''s arm and said urgently, "now is a great opportunity for you to leave."


    "Shut up." Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    "I don''t love you anymore. Why are you dragged down by me?" Huo Wei dance is not calm.


    "Even if you''re a woman I met by chance, I''ll save you. It''s nothing to do with it." Gu Ting said coldly.


    So


    He saved her only because of his excellent character, not because of his love for her and Love?


    It''s a good thing.


    However, her heart is like a little bug, gnawing at her heart.


    People''s feelings are mutual. When you show that you don''t like a person, that person doesn''t necessarily like you either.


    "You can only get me out of danger, can''t you? I''ll wait here for you to come back and save me. I won''t go anywhere. " Huo Wei promised.


    "If Wang Dong is out of danger, he will naturally call for help. You can be more obedient now." Gu Ting refused.


    "Woof, woof, woof." There was a dog barking outside.


    "Check it again, I don''t believe they can go to the sky." The man outside ordered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Dog barking


    Huo Wei is worried.


    If there''s a dog, the blind doesn''t work.


    Gu Ting put the mobile phone carried into Huo Wei dance''s hand, "stay here and wait for rescue."


    "Where are you going?" Huo Wei dances anxiously and holds Gu Ting''s hand.


    "The interests of the people are above everything. I am a soldier. I will try my best to protect your safety. Don''t thank me. If you want to thank, just thank the soldiers." Gu Taiting lifted the curtain and rushed out from inside.


    What he said was hot blooded and mean.


    They''re completely out of touch with each other.


    Bang Bang two shots.


    Gu Ting killed the two fierce dogs carried by the other party neatly.


    he turned to the man who was the leader, and then turned around and rushed to the forest like a wild leopard.


    When the leader was stimulated to the point, he showed a fierce look. "Go ahead, pursue with all your strength. If necessary, shoot at the scene. I don''t believe it. In this way, Gu Tingting can slip away from my palm."


    Huo Weiwu hears the sound of shooting outside.


    Every sound was like hitting her in the heart.


    If Gu Tingting died, she would not live any longer.


    Since it''s all dead, she would rather have a chance of life for him.


    Huo Weiwu stood up and pulled the unhealed wound on her leg. Blood flowed through her leg and dropped to the ground.


    Holding back the pain, she walked out of the cave and calmly called out to the distant figure: "himan, I''m here. Jiang Ke''s Keepsake is on me. Do you want to know where it is?"


    The leader suddenly stopped, turned his head and saw Huo Wei dance standing at the entrance of the cave.


    Raise her smile.


    Night is coming, the beautiful smile is moving.


    In fact, she knew that she would die this time.


    However, once the dark curtain falls, with Gu''s ability, he will certainly be able to retreat.


    "What to do?" The man inquired.


    "I''ll call the boss." Said the chief man.


    He called out, "boss, Huo Weiwu said that the keepsake was on her, but he must have run away if he doesn''t chase Gu Ting now."


    "Even if you go after Gu Ting, you can''t catch him. He was deliberately exposed in front of you to cover Huo Wei dance. The keepsake is more important than everything else."


    "I see." The first man hung up the phone and said, "catch Huo Wei dance alive."


    A group of people, come back.


    Seeing that the group of people had not caught up with him, Gu Ting slowed down his speed and did not see anyone following him.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart. His eyes flashed and he went back quickly.


    Like a cheetah walking in the woods.


    Back to the cave.


    Huo Wei dance is no longer there. The mobile phone is still there.


    "Shit." Gu Ting couldn''t help his rude words, lying on the ground, listening to the sound keenly.


    He ran by his own judgment.


    Half an hour later,


    he hid in the forest and locked the road sharply, with more than a dozen cars coming.


    He fired without hesitation.


    There''s a bang.


    A car with a flat tire skidded and crashed into the woods.


    He fired a second, a third, a fourth.


    "Head, I found Gu Ting. Do you want to shoot them at the scene? " Reports from the staff.


    Huo Wei dances coldly looking at the front, "if he dies, you will never want to get the keepsake."


    The first man looked at Huo Wei dance, on her proud calm eyes, ordered: "full speed forward, even if he is Scud, also can''t run the car."


    "Yes


    The car accelerates.


    Huo Wei looks into the woods.


    Gu Ting ran at full speed, sometimes jumping in the air, as if to fly up.


    Gu Ting like that is so handsome.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    She won''t hand over the token. It will certainly do harm to him in the future.


    To make sure he''s safe, she''s buried in the ground with the keepsake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Howie met their boss.


    It was that time that he assassinated the thin and vicious man who failed to succeed in the private club.


    "Is it you?" Huo Wei dance is not surprised to say.


    "Where is the token?" The cruel man asked.


    "At home, I hid. As long as you can ensure Gu''s safety, I''ll take you to get it now. " Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    "How can I be sure you''re not lying to me?" The sinister male scrutinizes the Huo Wei dance suspiciously.


    Huo Wei dance disdainfully raised a smile, "you are not killing people like hemp? My life is in your hand. How can I cheat you? Or, you don''t have confidence and think I will run away from you. "


    "You don''t have it. Return to China. " Evil men command.


    "Boss, what about the five?" Asked the man.


    Evil male eye dew murderous spirit, a crisp word, "kill."


    "If I touch a hair of them, I won''t take out the keepsake. Anyway, there is no danger for Gu Ting now." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    The sinister man slapped Huo Wei dance in the face.


    She was too strong to stand and fell to the ground.


    "You play with me!" The evil man shrieked.


    "How about playing with you? Ah Huo Weiwu chuckles and looks at the sinister man like death.


    "I will not kill them for the time being. Now I will return home and give you one day. Twenty four hours later, if you don''t take out the keepsake, these five people will be buried with you."


    Huo Wei dances fiercely and stares at the evil man.


    It''s impossible for her to take out the token.


    If he gets the token, more people will die.


    She''ll lead them away first.


    She believed that Gu Ting would revenge her.


    Huo Wei dance was blindfolded, overnight, from Mengxian back to Hanoi, and from Hanoi by plane back home.


    All night, Howie didn''t fall asleep.


    I think a lot in my mind.


    What about Chengen? Big brother and second brother Gu Ting, will they be sad?


    Most of the time, relying on their own strength can not change things at all, and there is nothing to regret.


    From the plane down, Huo Wei dance to see the evil man, "can I make a phone call?"


    "No way." The evil man denied it directly.


    "I have to make sure that Gu is safe, right?" Huo Wei is not happy.


    The evil man returned her cell phone.


    Huo Weiwu called Wang Dong.


    The phone was answered as soon as it rang.


    "Howie, where are you now? The commander was very angry Wang Dong asked anxiously.


    If he can get angry, it proves that he is safe.


    "I don''t care if he is angry or not. I just want to tell you to return the necklace to Lin Chengen." Huo Wei dance, said the sentiment.


    "What?" Wang Dong, a head of misty water, "where are you now? The commander is going crazy looking for you


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of some moist, hold back, eyelashes light tremble, silent for three seconds.


    "Where is it?" At the other end of the phone, Gu''s cold voice came over, with pressure and urgency.


    Howie was relieved to hear his voice.


    "Don''t ask me where I am. Thank you for loving me once. Let''s find a nice girl with gentle temperament to get married. We are not suitable." Huo Wei dance finished, waiting for Gu Tingting to speak, she hung up the phone and turned off the phone.


    Look at the evil man.


    My eyes are clear and resolute.


    "I lied to you. I have no keepsake in my hand. You can kill me." Huo Wei dance light said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "You want to die." Huo Weiwu was beaten on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and looked at him.


    He raised his pistol and aimed at her.


    Howie doesn''t feel terrible at all.


    She felt that she was very tired to live, so it was worth saving Gu Ting''s life.


    I don''t know if she''s going to find her father now, and if her father wants her.


    Hovie closed her eyes.


    There''s a bang.


    The bullet went through the man''s head.


    Huo Wei danced and opened her eyes. She only heard the gunfire. All the people around her fell to the ground.


    She looked around in surprise.


    Hundreds of soldiers came out from all directions.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of hope, is Gu Ting''s people?


    Tears, have been in the eyes.


    A strange man at the rank of lieutenant general came to her and examined her fiercely. He said in a sharp voice, "search your body."


    Huo Wei dance puzzled, climbed up, surprised: "why search body?"


    The man looked at her sharply, "you have no right to ask."


    A small soldier, with a cap, ran to the front of the Huo Wei dance.


    Feel around her.


    Huo Wei dance felt that the soldier was very familiar. She looked down at her and recognized her, "Feng Zhiyao, how could it be you?"


    Feng Zhiyao raised the corner of her mouth and handed the necklace to the commander. She reported: "report to lieutenant general Yang and search Jiang Ke''s Keepsake in the suspect."


    Huo Weiwu looks at the necklace in Feng Zhiyao''s hand. It seems that it is the one Jiang can take with her, "how can it be here?"


    "Pay attention to your words. I searched you. Huo Weiwu, you are a spy. You and Jiang Ke are together." Feng Zhiyao accused.


    "Your nonsense is clearly in your hands. You are framing me." Huo Wei holds up her eyes and looks at Feng Zhiyao.


    She can die as a hero and die for Gu Tingting. However, she is unwilling to be accused of being a spy.


    "Take her away." Yang said.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Weiwu sat on the bed, leaning against the cold wall, thinking up and down.


    The lights are on.


    She looked at the door.


    Yu Jin comes in.


    Seeing this man, Huo Weiwu stood up. "You and Feng Zhiyao joined hands because she promised to give you the keepsake? Between the token and me, you choose to sacrifice me. "


    Yu Jin looked at Huo Wei dance from a commanding position and felt a bit sorry, "you took out the keepsake earlier, and nothing happened. I''m sure I can protect you well. It''s you who failed my trust in you."


    "The man who caught me is Feng Zhiyao''s, isn''t he? Or Feng Zhiyao used the keepsake to tempt him to work for her Huo Wei guessed.


    "You are a smart girl. I really want you to be my daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, you are too stubborn." A deep voice.


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, "the purpose of your coming today is not just to say these magnificent words to me."


    "I want to spare your life." Yu Jin is like a savior, "if you are obedient."


    "Why, what do you want?" Huo Wei dances on guard. She can''t believe what I said.


    His Rao may be another trap.


    "Then you''ll know. Now just tell me, do you want to live?" Yu Jin asked meaningfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Can you prove that I''m not a spy?" Huo Wei doesn''t think Yu Jin is so kind.


    "No, if you go out, you will never see light again, and you will not be free." Yu Jing said solemnly.


    It''s a prisoner!


    Hovie got it.


    If she is alive, she will become a hostage in Yu Jin''s hand. She doesn''t want to.


    "Thank you. No, I''ll wait for you in hell." Howie refused.


    Yu Jin also did not force, from the room to go out, mouth hook up, eyes flashed a dark.


    He called out, "I''m sorry, Qing''er, she refused my offer and chose to die. I can''t do anything about it."


    Qing''er:


    *


    just after Yu Jin left, Feng Zhiyao pushed away the small black room.


    Huo Wei dance raised his chin and drooped his eyes to see her, "you are really well intentioned to make me a spy."


    "I thought, that day Jiang Ke ran away and didn''t find the keepsake.


    Later, he specially grabbed you, indicating that the keepsake must be on you.


    But you don''t have it?


    You appeared when I was caught by Jiang Ke. If I were you and didn''t want to cause trouble, I must have found a place to bury it.


    And this place is the forest where we appeared that day. Fortunately, there is metal on the necklace. I have been looking for it with a detector for more than ten days.


    I finally found him.


    Let me tell you, Gu Ting was cheated to Vietnam by me, and I sent someone to arrest his men. I just want to see if you can take out the keepsake for him.


    Huo Wei dance, you really love him Feng Zhiyao despised Tao.


    She flaunted her strategy like a final winner.


    "With that, you may go." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "It''s you who made me lose face in the military court. Where I fall down, I will certainly get up. This time, I''ll see how you have no face in the military court. Try your best to breathe the air. You can''t breathe soon." Feng Zhiyao said triumphantly, turning around and leaving from the dark room.


    The lights were turned off.


    Her world was black.


    Huo Wei dance chagrin.


    She should have moved the keepsake earlier, so that Feng Zhiyao would not have an opportunity.


    Now that I have got the keepsake, the first thing I can''t let go is Gu Ting.


    At present, Gu Ting is still burdened with the affairs of country B. I have reason to send him to the military court.


    What if she took everything?


    The bond was transferred from her name anyway.


    As long as she said, it was all ordered by her, with the purpose of rescuing Gu Ting trapped in country B. he should be safe.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there is one more charge and one less charge.


    She can be famous for thousands of years. If she is not a good person, she should be a bad one.


    *


    just after returning from Vietnam, Gu Tingting stepped out of the plane and rushed out hundreds of soldiers from around and put him in a group.


    Steamer housekeeper to Gu Taiting, "excuse me, commander, the president, please go."


    "Is there anyone you''ve invited like that?" Wang Dong said excitedly.


    "We are only ordered to hold a court session this evening, and the commander will attend." Steamer housekeeper said quietly.


    "You just caught someone this morning and arranged a court session in the evening. Would you be too anxious to be criticized by the people in the world?" Wang Dong said with red eyes.


    "If you do well, you will not be afraid of criticism. Come on, commander Said the steward with a smile, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    In the evening, Huo Wei dance was taken to the military court.


    A closed military court, for the first time, the emergence of journalists, media.


    The flash made her eyes ache.


    In the dim light, she also saw Gu Ting.


    He is deep looking at her, eyes in the dark, quiet as if the vast universe in general, unfathomable.


    She was taken to the interrogation stand.


    "Huo Wei dance, didn''t you say that the token is not on you? What is this Yang asked in the school calendar.


    "It''s not on me. Feng Zhiyao takes the keepsake and says it''s mine. She framed me on purpose." Huo Wei dance very calm said.


    "It''s nonsense. Feng Zhiyao and Jiang don''t share the same fate. How could he have his keepsake?"


    "You know, some people look good, but they are insidious and vicious. People are separated from each other. I would like to ask Colonel Yang that Feng Zhiyao is not a soldier. Who gives her the right to search me! Why should she search me? " Asked hovie.


    "You''re talking nonsense now."


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of her mouth, "justice is in the heart. You know it. "


    "Huo Weiwu, we have investigated that you once had a private equity company called Weiwu financial investment. This company belongs to you, right?" Asked Colonel Yang.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    She knew why I had the news media reporters come.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to go straight into the water.


    From now on, she doesn''t have a problem. She can''t say anything wrong.


    "It''s mine." Hovie admits.


    "You transferred it to Chen Sanqing of V''s, didn''t you?" Asked Colonel Yang.


    "That''s because I want to save Gu Ting." Huo Wei said with righteous words.


    Gu Ting slightly wrung his brow.


    "Chen Sanqing is Gu Ting, right?" Asked Colonel Yang.


    "Chen Sanqing is a code name. It is made up of three people, Gu Ting, I, and Chu Qingyun." Huo Wei dances serious nonsense.


    "At the beginning, Gu biting was framed as soon as he went to country B, and Chu Qingyun was also locked up when he went. I could only negotiate with country B and exchange my personal debt about the special steel plant in country D for Gu''s safety. And got a peace agreement that country B would never invade. Shouldn''t I be praised for sacrificing my personal interests for national peace? " Huo Wei asked.


    "Where did you get the money to buy the bond?" Colonel Yang didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t forget what I do. I have to report to you when I do some venture capital." Huo Wei dances with disdain.


    "You are tax evasion!"


    "Every account is flat, I help people to invest and make money, they thank me, is a gift from friends."


    "Then why are you giving the B national autograph and transferring it to room v?" Colonel Yang questioned.


    "Although my name is written in this private equity company, it is actually Chen Sanqing''s, and there are many changes in personal feelings. It''s like an old woman''s foot wrap. It''s long and smelly. If you want to listen, please allow me to say it for three days and three nights." Huo Wei dance joked.


    "It is an economic crime that such a large amount of money does not go through normal channels."


    "Gu Jieting was framed as soon as he went to country B. There was a lot of crisis and he was on the verge of life and death. I don''t need to say much about all kinds of procrastination from the relevant departments. I suspect that there are internal spies, and I dare not declare." Huo Wei dance reasonable said.


    "And when you bought the d-bond? Why not through the relevant departments to declare. " Colonel Yang asked.


    "Please understand the law of our country. I haven''t passed the three-month limitation period."


    Colonel Yang was speechless.


    He looked at the president, who looked very pale.


    He thought shengzheng was in his hands, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed by Huo Wei dance, and Gu Ting''s handle was gone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Gu''s mobile phone message rang.


    He thinks it''s Lao Zhao''s. open it.


    "Commander, the planes and tanks are ready. We will rush in at your command. We support the commander as king and pledge our loyalty to the commander. I''m sincere and insidious. Please oppose. "


    Gu Taiting''s sharp eyes look at Huo Wei dance on the interrogation stage.


    His eyes were deep, as if it were a sea.


    Look is calm, but hidden inside the waves, wind and clouds.


    She thought he didn''t know that she was deliberately exposed to be captured?


    She thought he didn''t know. Did she want to carry all the charges?


    It was a shame for him to let a woman die for him, or the woman he loved.


    She never believed that he could get out of the way.


    She didn''t believe that he could give her safety and let her go.


    Love, the most basic, is not trust?


    He was tired, tired, tired.


    This kind of love, exhausted, unable to bear.


    He has given everything, but still can''t get her trust.


    After that, she would not trust him.


    She has, again and again, touched his bottom line.


    This time, the dignity and shame of men.


    Didn''t she want him to be a hero forever?


    Oh!


    Good!


    She finally forced him to abandon the world, his only remaining faith, and the duty of a soldier.


    Gu Ting''s mouth was full of evil charm, but he was cruel and merciless, like a bloodthirsty murderer.


    At this moment, he has no all the reason, want to perish, want to give to the whole world.


    He went back to the past: anti, once sentenced, none of our people will stay!


    Yu Jin subconsciously looked at Gu Ting. Now it was the most critical time. He was calm again, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    In today''s World War I, we must not make any mistakes. Otherwise, we will lose everything.


    "Are we all ready?" Yu Jin lowered her voice and asked about her family.


    "Our people, the Chinese garrison, and general Mei''s people are all ready. As long as Gu Jieting starts his troops, he will have a victory rate of 80%. Does the president need to withdraw in advance now?" The steward asked with a bow.


    Clenching, clenching, clenching.


    He will wait for this moment. As long as Gu Jieting revolts, he will have a reason to slaughter. He can consolidate his real power.


    If he left early, Gu''s wisdom would make him suspicious.


    Failure is not worth the loss.


    "The side door must be clear. I will evacuate when Gu Ting revolts." Yu Jin lowered his voice and ordered.


    "Good."


    Yu Jin nodded to Yang Shangxiao.


    "The court will be suspended for the time being. We will have to discuss it before we can make an election." Said Colonel Yang.


    All those involved went into the cabinet.


    Huo Wei dance has been very calm, slowly looking at Gu Ting.


    His eyes were sharp and sharp, and his chin was always tight.


    What a bad tempered man.


    Huo Wei dance raised a smile, sincere, brilliant, like the spring breeze, but also like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River through a sunshine, show off dazzling.


    Full of strength.


    Gu Tingting slightly a meal, in the heart has some softness to be touched.


    His eyes darkened and his fists clenched.


    Huo Wei draws back her eyes and looks at the high platform.


    Gu Tingting, can not accompany later, thank you for giving me the most gorgeous love, enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Colonel Yang, they came out of the cabinet.


    His sharp eyes look at the Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance actually understands that if you want to add a crime, you have no choice.


    Whether she is a spy or not, she has a clear conscience.


    Standing on the high platform, Col. Yang announced with righteous words: "Huo Weiwu, a criminal, has a bad moral character. He does not want to repent. He deceives the superior and conceals the truth. He speaks nonsense and tarnishes the honor of the soldiers. He not only commits the crime of stealing other people''s names to start a company, but also hides in our country..."


    Everyone held their breath.


    On the contrary, Huo Wei dance is very calm and has a sense of relief.


    It''s time to come. It''s coming.


    Life, such, disappointments of ten * *, with the encounter, and peace.


    "Wait a minute." Someone called at the door.


    Colonel Yang pauses and looks at the door.


    A man in his fifties in a suit came in.


    He nodded respectfully to Yu Jing and Gu Ting, went to the high platform and said to Colonel Yang, "I''m Yelu Hongye, director of the Chinese Embassy in your country. I received a call from Madame Yipin. She wants to make sure whether the keepsake you have is from China."


    Colonel Yang looks at Yu Jin.


    I was suspicious, but still nodded.


    Colonel Yang delivered the keepsake to yeluhongye.


    Yeluhongye presses the button in the middle of the necklace.


    The buttons are separated.


    There''s nothing in it.


    He closed the necklace and returned it to yeluhongye, saying, "I''m sorry, your necklace is not a keepsake of our country."


    Yu Jin looks pale and looks at Feng Zhiyao.


    Feng Zhiyao held up her eyes and was shocked.


    "How could it be?" I was surprised.


    "Our Keepsake needs the fingerprint of a specific person to open it. I am not that person, but I can open this keepsake. There is only one explanation, which is highly imitated." Yelu Hongye nodded, "I have to report to Madame Yipin of our country."


    He left from the main gate, of course, with the garrison of M.


    I can''t return to God for a long time.


    He did all his tricks, but he didn''t expect this result.


    "The president, the president, the president." The steward called several times.


    I just want to slow down.


    "What should I do now?" Asked the steward.


    If country m withdraws its arms, it has a 30 percent chance of winning.


    Now it''s not that he crushed Gu Ting, it''s Gu Ting who kills him.


    He stood up, looked at Huo Wei dance, cleared his throat, and said, "since the keepsakes are all fake, it may be someone''s fault, and it''s not Jiang Ke''s thing at all. There''s no spy saying. It''s just that if you register a company with someone else''s name, you need to discuss how much you''ll be fined."


    Yu Jin said, not in the scene to leave more than one point, deep fear, not careful, on the head of a different place.


    He fled through the side door.


    Huo Weiwu heard that she was innocent.


    Actually, not guilty.


    Tears in my eyes.


    She looked in the direction of Gu Ting.


    Now, the crisis between them is over.


    He won''t be held back by country B any more.


    She doesn''t have to marry Yu Yi.


    They


    They


    Gu Ting stood up coldly, put one hand in his pocket, looked at her eyes, there was no temperature at all.


    He turned and walked towards the gate.


    His soldiers opened the door.


    The light, coming in from the door, fell on his clear body, as if covered with a layer of clear light.


    In a flash, he disappeared at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Huo Wei danced down her shoulders like a defeated rooster.


    There was a deep sense of loss in her heart.


    Lingering, swallowing.


    She couldn''t hear what Col. Yang said about the fine.


    I only heard the word "San Ting".


    And she rushed out to the outside.


    Gu Taiting is no longer here.


    It was quiet outside.


    Only Wang Dong was waiting.


    He handed the necklace to Huo Weiwu and said with a smile, "I really want to thank you this time. Otherwise, commander Shang''s life will not be covered."


    "Where''s Gu Ting?" Huo Wei dances to see Wang Dong in, kindling hope.


    He should be avoiding suspicion, so wait for her in the car.


    "The commander knows you''ve been caught. He''s going crazy. I''ve seen him for the first time. He''s irrational, bloody and killing. It''s like destroying the world. " Wang Dong sighed.


    "Where is he now?" Huo Wei dance eyes red asked.


    "We fought a great war in Vietnam and won a complete victory. The five soldiers were rescued. Through questioning, we knew that it was a conspiracy. The person who arrested you was not Jiang HaoChen, but Feng Zhiyao. She wanted to deceive you to take out the keepsake. The commander is very angry, very angry, you know? Ten minutes after you were arrested, our rescue team arrived. As long as you are patient for ten minutes, we will be able to retreat. It is you who do not believe the commander''s ability. " Wang Dong explained.


    "In that case, how can I believe it?" Hovie''s eyes are even redder.


    She didn''t really believe it, but she was too worried that he would get hurt and he would lose his life.


    She didn''t want to have one in ten thousand.


    "Huo Wei dance, the commander is a man of promise, and he will do everything he promises even if he pays. He has keen insight, strong decision-making power and supreme leadership.


    Under his leadership, we have never lost a battle. Even if we are against 10000 with 100, we have full trust in the commander and absolutely obey him.


    And you, again and again disobey him, again and again self righteous, let him be forced to be in the downwind.


    He tolerates and dotes on you again and again. Even if you have reached his bottom line, he still respects your choice as long as you are not in danger.


    But this time, you give up your life and honor.


    He is a man, a man who stands up to heaven, our king.


    He can''t pass his own.


    If you die, he must be with you. To tell you the truth, the commander is prepared to go against it. Under the joint efforts of the state and the general Mei, we are doomed to die.


    Commander loves you and loves you very much, but he can''t stand your trampling again and again.


    You should rely on the commander more, rely more, look up to more. " Wang Dong said earnestly.


    Tears, quietly flow through the face of Huo Wei dance.


    "Silk is born from a tree. It absorbs nutrients from branches and relies on the breath of big trees. I don''t want to be a silk flower that will only drag him down. I want to be his woman and fight side by side. Am I wrong?" Huo Wei dance said softly.


    "You are not wrong. You are wrong. You are too arrogant. What the commander wants is not your sacrifice, but your companionship. You can communicate with each other and work hard in one place to solve the problem. It''s not like you who fight side by side, but go against him. In this way, the commander will be very tired and will be exhausted by you one day." Wang Dong said calmly.


    Huo Wei understood and drooped her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Gu Taiting is steel.


    She is iron.


    Because of the same nature, steel is an improvement of iron.


    If two people collide, they will arouse a lot of sparks, which looks gorgeous and dazzling, but they will both lose and lose each other.


    Gu Taiting is high and used to giving orders. He needs absolute obedience to soldiers and women.


    He was the king, the only king, so he didn''t need anyone to fight with him.


    He just needs, when he is tired, tired, there is a girl who is as tender as water, give him tenderness and eliminate his tiredness.


    And she, in her nature.


    Strong, independent, independent, not good at relying on others, more disdain to rely on others to breathe.


    She wants to be promoted as much as possible and be a woman to match him.


    But he doesn''t need anyone to match him.


    Wang Dong said that she thought she was right, because Wang Dong followed the example of Gu Ting, who was his master.


    They are not her. I don''t know how hard and thoughtful she is when she chooses.


    She never distrusted him, but did not want him to die, afraid of his accident.


    That worry, that irrational, as long as the people who love deeply will understand.


    Proud of her, disdain to explain, whatever they think.


    Her sacrifice, only for their own conscience, do not need their understanding, not to ask for harvest and reward.


    "I need you to get better and better, and I hope he will be invincible forever. I will pray for you." Huo Wei nodded and passed him coldly.


    Wang Dong''s heart a tight, holding Huo Wei dance''s arm, "you really want to give up the commander?"


    Huo Wei dances with a faint smile. She has experienced life and death and has a thorough understanding of their love. Her mood is much calmer than when she talked to lieutenant colonel Shang last time.


    At that time, she would be wronged, sad and cry.


    "He is very proud, and so am I. He doesn''t want others to sacrifice for him. So am I. It''s not that he''s bad, but I can''t do what he wants. If persistence is tiring, giving up or it''s easier, he will meet better people without me." Huo Wei draws out her hand.


    "The commander loves you. He will not fall in love with anyone except you." Wang Dong said anxiously.


    Huo Wei dances past him.


    Time, can dilute everything, love, scars.


    Try your best when you love, and let go when you don''t love.


    This is her, hovie!


    He gave up, and so did she.


    She gave up, is the last thing she can do for him - to complete.


    The days passed peacefully one day, one day, another day.


    Ningchuan is just like usual, go to work, go to school, buy vegetables.


    The whole political platform is full of ups and downs, and the boss''s surname is not known at all.


    Because of Yu Jin''s suppression, the videos and news interviews he directed were all destroyed.


    In the hearts of the people, Yu Jin is still diligent and loves the people, and Gu Ting is still a national hero.


    And she, too, has returned to civilian life.


    Unlike before, she loves herself more. She no longer drinks, smokes, puts on heavy make-up and wears exposed clothes. She begins to learn how to cook and cook.


    Get up early in the morning, breathe fresh air, run, keep fit and have breakfast.


    Learn what you put down for a long time at home.


    Three days later, she was in her best condition, looking at herself in the mirror, wearing a purple suit and a white shirt as a base.


    Huo Wei danced with her fist and cheered on.


    She is going to interview Guosheng financial investment company.


    New life, start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Guosheng financial investment company is on the 8th and 9th floor of the most expensive international trade building in the city center.


    Huo Wei dances to the 9th floor for an interview.


    The minibus saw Huo Wei dance and ran over happily. "Minister Huo, you are here at last. I will take you to the conference room for an interview. We are su Zong already here."


    Huo Weiwu smiles and follows the minibus into the interview room.


    Su Peien raised his eyes, looked at her gracefully, and glanced down at the chair in front of him


    Huo Weiwu sits down and looks at him straight, not humble and silent.


    Su Peien swayed his pen in his hand. "Now Optimus entertainment is auctioning. If you are my venture capitalist, how would you advise me?"


    "I suggest you don''t buy it. The bankruptcy of Optimus entertainment is because it offended Gu Jieting.


    The projects that have been shot again, invested again, photographed and released have all stopped, and investors have withdrawn their capital.


    This company is an empty shell. If you want to buy it, you''d better build a new entertainment company by yourself. At least, it''s easier to get through the contacts. But because Qingtian entertainment offended Gu biting, if you get through again, even if you change the boss, investors will also be afraid of Gu''s pressure. " Huo Wei dance clear analysis.


    Su Peien laughed and stopped turning his pen. "Aren''t you friendly with Gu Ting? He just said, "I think I can make a lot of money on this project."


    "Today''s friend, tomorrow''s enemy, opportunism is a big taboo for venture capitalists. Only when we are stable can we be invincible. If sue is always shortsighted and hard to move as an employee, good luck. " Hovie, stand up.


    "You''re accepted." Su Peien raised a smile. "You dare to talk to me like this, but whether you can pass the probation period depends on your ability. Come with me. "


    Supine stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Su is always good." Exclaimed the Secretary respectfully, looking at supien, his face turned red.


    "Let all the new employees come to my office this month," he said, without looking at her


    "Yes."


    He walked into the office, took two pieces of information out of the neat folder on his desk, pressed his hands, and looked at the door.


    Huo Wei dance saw five people coming in one after another, and the minibus was also among them.


    "You are randomly divided into two groups, PK, the winner to stay, the loser to leave." Said supine with a smile.


    Seemingly relaxed, it is the most cruel elimination system in the workplace.


    The minibus quickly stood next to the Huowei dance.


    None of the other four came.


    "Are you ready?" Su Peien asked, looking at Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance see no one come to join them, it doesn''t matter.


    If there are more people, there will be more opinions. If there are more opinions, it is easy to be confused.


    "As you can see." Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    "There''s an item on the table. You can choose one." Said supine.


    The other side chooses first, Huo Wei dance took the remaining information.


    Open it and see that there are four black characters on the South China Sea paddock.


    "I bought two organic vegetable bases. One is remote, in Nanhai paddock, and the other is in the suburb of Ningchuan. I give you one million operating funds for each group. In a month, no matter what means you use and what kind of investment you make, which group makes more profits and which group wins! And you can share 20% of your net profit equally. Start now. Come on, young man. " Supine smiles and looks thoughtfully at Howie.


    The minibus probe, glaring at the data, mumbling: "South China Sea paddock, the commander''s base seems to be over there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Commander


    These two words make Huo Wei dance heart tremble.


    For three days, he completely disappeared into her world.


    She also understood that the distance between her and him was not a gap, but Tianhe.


    "I won''t see it." Huo Wei dance said to the minibus.


    He pulled the bitter corners of his mouth.


    In fact, she said to herself.


    Don''t expect, or you''ll be disappointed.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that before buying two vegetable fields, they also had their own list, and the original profit should be deducted at that time." Su Peinan reminds, look at Huowei dance, very meaningful.


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t understand what his eyes mean and how to make her feel a little hairy.


    They go out, in order to save time, Huo Wei dance contacted the person in charge there and set off with the minibus.


    The details are discussed on the vehicle.


    "Minister Huo, general manager Su said other investments should not only be spent on vegetable fields, right?" Asked the minibus.


    "A qualified manager should not only pay attention to the industry, but also appreciate the market opportunities." Huo Wei dances thoughtfully.


    "Why don''t we go to the stock market? If we''re lucky, we can make millions in a month." The minibus said excitedly.


    "If you''re not lucky, you''ll lose your money. If you invest, you should be stable, and you should make achievements in a short period of time. Go and see the scene. " Said Huo Wei.


    The South China Sea paddock is a little far away.


    It took them six hours to get there.


    Manager Wang, the manager of the paddock, received them warmly.


    "You are sent by the head office to help us. You will not mind eating with us for a while. The dormitory has been arranged for you. It''s right behind the building."


    "Thank you. Can we have a look at the contracts you are signing now and your recent financial situation?" Huo Wei asked professionally.


    "Yes, we have cooperated with two companies for a long time. One is Nanhai special steel plant and the other is special military region. Although the contract is small, they have a large demand and good payment credit. Moreover, some of them go to the market every morning and evening and buy a lot of ships on the harbor. Our people are delivered by truck by truck. There are daily receipts and payments in the financial department. " Manager Wang said simply.


    "We don''t sell meat except vegetables?" Huo Wei dances cleverly asked.


    "There are the largest pig farms and chicken farms here. We are all friendly and cooperative. They provide fertilizer for our vegetables free of charge."


    "I see." Huo Wei dances thoughtfully.


    "Minister Huo, they should always drink milk. How many cows should we buy to have a try?" The minibus suggested.


    "There''s a farm nearby. There''s a lot of cattle and cows." Said manager Wang.


    Minibus:.... "


    "Although it is remote here, it has been developed in a comprehensive way. We have everything we should have. The effective way to get higher interest rate in the short term is to raise the price. Minibus, now you find out the contract and calculate it. We can increase each dish by 10 cents. How much more money can we make a month? " Asked hovie.


    According to minibus, "only the special steel plant and the special forces factory will be increased by 10% and the profit will be more than 300000 a month."


    "OK, I''m responsible for the price increase of the special steel plant. If you are in charge of the special military region, can manager Wang give the contact number of their purchasing department?" Asked hovie.


    "Yes, you can."


    Huo Wei dance, they say to do it, action in the limelight.


    I had dinner with Huo Wei, manager of the dance department.


    The minibus called.


    "Come on, minister. Help me."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    I made an appointment with the customer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    "I went to the toilet on the way. I didn''t know that the special military region can''t visit it. I entered their weapon exhibition room and was arrested by them. It''s useless for me to explain. They said I was a spy. Minister Huo, please come and help me." The minibus was in a hurry and was about to cry.


    Huo Weiwu once saw a report that a man secretly ran into the military area command to steal something and was killed at the scene.


    According to the relevant laws, whoever intrudes into the military region can be killed.


    Huo Wei dance did not have time to go to the appointment, said to manager Wang: "the purchasing manager over there in the special steel plant also bothers manager Wang to go and try to treat him well."


    "Yes." Mr. Wang agreed straightforwardly.


    Huo Weiwu went to Nanhai special military region and called their purchasing agent. "Hello, I''m Huo Wei from Nanhai paddock. My colleague accidentally went to the wrong place. She was still young and didn''t understand it, but she didn''t mean to."


    "Are you her leader?" Asked the food and beverage department.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of anything." Huo Wei dances with justice.


    "I''ll pick you up at the door." Food and beverage purchasing said.


    After a while, Huo Wei dances to see wearing military uniform face grim catering department purchase.


    "Since I made a mistake, I think we should be punished accordingly. What do you think?" Asked the food and beverage department.


    Huo Wei dance heart has a kind of bad premonition, "you say."


    "I hear she''s here to raise the price?" Asked the food and beverage department.


    "For some special reasons, I''d like to discuss it with you."


    "We are special soldiers to protect the people. Would you like to raise the price with us? We pay you because we don''t take the boss''s surname, and we have to spend money on what we should buy. However, don''t treat us as idiots. You can''t enrich your own pockets with national money. " The food and beverage department purchases to say harshly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but we don''t have enough consciousness. We''ll learn more in the future." Huo Wei dance apologizes.


    She has a good attitude in the food and beverage department. "Come with me, sign your name, and you can take your colleagues away."


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance respectfully said, lowered his head, followed by the food and beverage department procurement, went to the food and beverage department office.


    The food and beverage department buyer took a list and handed it to Huo Weiwu to fill in.


    She sat aside and filled it out carefully.


    "Lao tan." The head chef of the food and beverage department came in and said anxiously, "can you send someone out to buy some special noodles now?"


    "What''s the matter"


    "the commander has not eaten since the morning. He said he wanted to eat noodles. I made all kinds of pasta for him, but he didn''t eat any more. Later, he wrote me the ingredients for making noodles, and I did as he said. He still didn''t eat, which was very anxious." The chef sighed.


    Huo Wei dances with a pen.


    Has Gu biting not eaten yet?


    He also told her to eat, which she could not do.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of some astringent feeling, quietly asked: "can I see the ingredients?"


    Chef a Leng, suspicious looking at Huo Wei dance.


    He also has no way, dead horse should be a live horse doctor, give the list to Huo Weiwu.


    Noodles, sausage, tomato, egg, broccoli, sliced meat.


    Seeing the menu, Huo Weiwu''s eyes were red, and her heart was so wet that she merged into water in her eyes, sparkling and sparkling.


    The noodles he wanted to eat were made by her before He said bad noodles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Me," he said, choking with a single word.


    She cleared her throat and asked with a smile, "may I try it?"


    "You?" The chef suspects.


    "I can cook noodles, but don''t tell the commander that I made it." Huo Wei asked.


    "You don''t make it bad, do you?" The chef is worried.


    "I don''t dare to implicate the chef. You are an important customer of our Nanhai paddock." Huo Wei promised.


    "Well, try it. The commander has a bad appetite recently, and his temper is on the rise. My son has been punished for running 150 laps with a heavy load. Now he is still lying in bed and can''t get up." The chef said helplessly.


    "You say Wang Dong, this boy is very clever." Food and beverage purchasing said.


    "Monkey King is clever. The commander is the Buddha. If I make the commander unhappy again, brother, we will have a farewell." The chef shook his head and led the way ahead.


    Huo Weiwu handed the completed form to the food and beverage department for purchasing, "please let my colleagues wait for me here."


    The food and beverage department purchase thinks Huo Wei dance is very warm-hearted, a little more favorable, nodded.


    *


    Huo Wei danced to the kitchen, "do you have instant noodles? Mushroom, please


    "Yes, but I tried before, and the commander didn''t like it." The chef worried.


    "The noodles are cooked separately. First, stir fry the meat slices with oil, then add broccoli to stir fry together. Then put all the soup into the noodles and add the sausage.


    Gu Tingting doesn''t like sour food. Don''t put the tomato this time. In the end, fry two poached eggs on the noodles Huo Wei dances and talks to the chef.


    The chef was surprised to see Huo Wei dance, "how do you know the commander doesn''t like acid? You are Howie? "


    Huo Wei dance did not expect the chef can say her name, slightly stunned.


    The chef laughed. "I heard my son mention you. This bowl of noodles has been planted."


    "Don''t say I did it." Huo Wei asked again.


    The chef gave her a meaningful look, and Huo Wei felt fluffy.


    She didn''t want Gu Tingting to know that he would think she was tangled up and more upset.


    She might as well withdraw ahead of time.


    Huo Wei dance out of the kitchen, past the small playground, an officer like man again angry.


    "Isn''t there anything better? I don''t like it. "


    "Commander, the soldiers practice every day. They are exposed to the sun and rain. These are the most beautiful and white ones." Women''s battalion commander reports.


    Huo Wei subconsciously looks at the women soldiers.


    Er


    White teeth and eyes, a series of short hair, at first glance, really do not distinguish men and women.


    "Recently, we have received information that Hart will meet with Jiang HaoChen''s people tomorrow. They will certainly make a terrorist attack. This time, the target is the commander, who may deliberately hurt the name of the innocent boss in Nanhai town. We must find out Hart and kill him before their alliance." Captain Chen said urgently.


    The soldiers bowed their heads.


    "Why don''t you send a beautiful one to the armed forces?" The woman battalion commander suggested.


    "It takes days to apply. We don''t have time. Let''s go to the town for requisition in an hour and give the family a million dollars in advance. " The chief said solemnly.


    "That girl over there looks good." The battalion commander looks at Huo Wei.


    The commander turned to look at her It''s really good.


    "That''s her." The head of the regiment turned and walked towards the Huo Wei dance. His face was cold, serious and solemn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "We are going to carry out an extraordinary task now. Would you like to help us? I''ll give you a million dollars to your family right away Asked the commander, not at all relaxed.


    The general thing, Huo Wei dance just heard.


    The more cheerful and more money they give, the more difficult and dangerous the task is.


    "I don''t have a family. Just give me the money." Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    The head of the regiment raised his mouth and the official praised: "you are a good comrade. The country and the people need you."


    He looked at the commander of the women''s battalion and ordered, "take her to deal with it immediately and tell her her her task."


    "Yes." After saluting, the battalion commander of the women''s battalion took Huo Weiwu to the infirmary.


    "I''ll fill out a form, write down the guarantee and consent, and a million will be transferred to you in an hour." Said the commander of the women''s camp.


    "Well, let''s talk about the mission." Huo Wei dance asked coldly.


    She had experienced life and death, without desire or desire, as if death was not so terrible.


    "What we need to encircle this time is a terrorist named Hart. He has many bases and is very cunning. We can''t confirm his address.


    However, he has a weakness, very greedy for beauty.


    His men would come out every month to catch some beautiful women for his enjoyment.


    We''ll inject you with a liquid tracer to locate him.


    You remember that when you go, you must make sure your life is safe. Only when you are alive can we track Hart accurately. " The commander of the women''s camp explained.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Huo Wei dance said, walked into the infirmary.


    She filled out the form and the medical staff of the military region injected her left hand with liquid tracking agent.


    Very small drop, surface, no change.


    Ding Dong.


    The text message rang.


    She has a million more in her account.


    She just owes him a million dollars.


    Huo Weiwu gave all the money to Chengen.


    Looking at Huo Weiwu, the commander of the women''s battalion said in a deep voice: "your mobile phone needs to be confiscated. When you come back from the task, you can return it to you.


    Besides, if you don''t come back, who do you want us to hand over the phone to?


    If you have anything else you want to say to your relatives and friends, write them in a letter. The letter will be sealed. If you don''t come back, send it for you.


    If you come back, give it back to you. "


    Huo Wei has seen the cruelty of war.


    Jiang Ke died in front of her, Wu Di died in front of her, life is very fragile.


    She gave her cell phone to the battalion commander. "If I don''t come back, destroy it."


    The battalion commander of the female soldier stopped. "And the letter?"


    Huo Wei dance thought for a while, and a sadness flowed through her eyes.


    She really wanted to say goodbye to Gu Confession Inform.


    But, in his own opinion, it is infatuation. In his eyes, he is upset. In others'' eyes, he is mean.


    She also has a lot to say to the elder brother, the second brother, Chengen.


    Can say what, can only let them sad, heartache.


    She wanted to leave without a cloud.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and said, "no, I have no regrets, no worries and no nostalgia. Let''s go."


    Battalion commander:


    the chef in the commander''s office saw that the commander had eaten a bowl, and his heart was finally put down.


    "Make another bowl." Gu''s eyes were on the document, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Well, commander, actually, I didn''t make this bowl of noodles." The chef said honestly.


    Gu Ting a Zheng, looked up at him, ruimou dark, "who did it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Yes..." Chef pause, think of his son lying in bed, commander''s heart disease or need heart medicine treatment.


    "It''s hovie." Said the chef.


    Gu biting''s eyes were sharp and cold. With a brush, the bowl fell on the ground and said in a sharp voice: "let her roll."


    The chef didn''t expect the commander''s reaction and explained, "she is..."


    "I don''t want to talk about watching you award medals. I didn''t watch the two episodes. I was so depressed.


    Let me tell you a secret. Some people in our class love you secretly. They dream that they are with you. Ha ha ha, ha ha, you are actually vegetable teeth. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Look at your face, it must be, ha ha ha ha ha, I don''t laugh at you, ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Gu Taiting closed his diary and went out.


    He went to the canteen kitchen and looked inside.


    I didn''t see Howie.


    Eyes, more dim down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Hello, commander." The chefs hailed brightly.


    "Well," Gu said, nodding away and looking at his watch.


    It''s time for the soldiers to eat.


    He went out in a trance.


    "Commander." The chef listened to the cook''s report and ran over immediately.


    Gu Ting looked at him deeply, his voice was not cold and not light, and asked, "she left?"


    The chef knew that the commander was talking about Howie.


    Huo Wei dance can actually let the commander come to the kitchen in person. That woman is really powerful.


    "When I came back, she was no longer there." Chef reports.


    Gu Tingting''s face was a little uneasy, and he asked, "has she gone out yet?"


    "It should be. I''ll go to the purchasing department and ask them later. They have cooperation with us."


    Gu Ting didn''t understand and twisted his eyebrows, "what do you mean? What kind of cooperation? "


    "Oh, she''s from Nanhai paddock. It seems that she''s talking to the buyer about this. I happened to go to the buyer, and then she said she''d come to make noodles and said she wouldn''t tell you." Said the chef.


    "Don''t tell me?" Gu Peiting sneered.


    He thought she had come to him on purpose.


    Well, he''s sentimental.


    She never thought about making up with him.


    And he


    "Nanhai paddock, right? The military region doesn''t do their business. " Gu Mao Ting''s eyes were a little red, turned and strode away from the kitchen.


    The chef is at a loss.


    Did he say something wrong just now?


    Commander''s heart, undersea needle, he can''t understand.


    *


    Huo Wei dance was taken to the door of a flower shop by them.


    "Hart preferred the fragrance of women. His men often went to the florist''s clerk and you pretended to be the owner of the florist." Said the commander of the women''s camp.


    "Did they arrest people at random?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "It''s random, but our informant will specially take it to this area. All the flower shops in this area are closed, only this one is open." The battalion commander explained.


    "I see." Huo Wei dance gets out of the car and moves the flowers out of the shop.


    They''ve been waiting for three hours. It''s almost ten o''clock, and they haven''t been waiting for anyone.


    Huo Wei moves the flowerpot in the door again.


    A black van stopped at the door of the florist.


    Huo Wei dances straight up and sees three people coming down from the car.


    She''s supposed to be hart''s.


    "Do you want flowers? I''m going to close now. " Said Huo Wei. The head of the


    looked at her with indecent importance, took out the sprayer and sneer at two.


    Huo Weiwu felt her eyes dark and fainted.


    She was woken up by a strange noise.


    "Well, ah, how comfortable Big brother, will you let me go later A girl said in a delicate way.


    Hovie opens her eyes.


    Several girls, like her, were tied up and left behind the van.


    Two men in the driver''s seat and the front passenger''s seat.


    In the second row of seats, a woman without clothes was sitting on a man, breathing unsteadily.


    "Do it well. When you''re done, you''ll get out of the car." The man said with a bad smile.


    "Well." Women work harder.


    A minute later, the man asked the two men in the front seat, "do you want more?"


    "No, it''s still shange Meng, twice in a row." The man in the passenger seat praised.


    Shange smiles.


    "Big brother, let me go." The girl asked pitifully.


    Shange''s eyes shot out a fierce, pulling the girl''s long hair, the gun against her neck.


    The girl opened her eyes in horror, "no, big brother, no, I can give it to you again."


    "In our place, tired of playing, the only result Death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Dead words falling, bang, bullets into the girl''s brain, on the spot death.


    "Ah." There was a girl screaming in horror.


    The man kicked open the door, threw her out, and glanced at the back of the car.


    Huo Wei subconsciously closed her eyes to avoid the evil spirit''s eyes.


    "What''s your name? You want one too. " The man asked evil.


    "Please let me go. My family still has grandparents to take care of. My brother is still in college." The girl cried.


    The pistol hit the girl''s temple.


    The girl was too scared to move.


    "Then shut up and make you live longer. If you cry again, you will go to hell." The man said viciously.


    Huo Weiwu looks behind the car and frowns slightly.


    These people are bloodthirsty. They are not human at all, but animals. I don''t know if Gu''s soldiers have followed.


    After another half an hour, the mountain road became more and more rugged.


    They are not on the normal road at all, but on the forest path.


    Someone was covering up the tracks of the tires in the back.


    Finally, the car stopped at the edge of the cliff.


    The back door was opened.


    "Get out of the car." The man said sternly.


    Huo Wei dances and the sea breeze blows in her face.


    Although it was August, the wind blowing on the face made people feel cold as well as humid.


    "Keep up. If you don''t step into the sky, you will die." The man said, leading the way ahead and jumping down.


    Huo Wei danced with them to the stone steps and saw a tunnel.


    She left her earrings on the stone steps.


    When they were all in the tunnel, someone closed the stone gate.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart.


    They are in the belly of the mountain now. I wonder if those people in the military region can find them?


    Huo Wei followed them for 15 minutes, and her sight gradually widened.


    It''s very big, brightly lit, and luxurious. It looks like an underground palace.


    "Boss, are you in a hurry?" Mountain elder brother asks Mingge road.


    "I can''t wait. Please send it in. There are still guests here today." Mingge''s rusty eyes swept their faces.


    Huowei looks at the front in silence.


    "Beauty, you look familiar?" Mingge stares at Huo Wei and asks.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at xiangmingge and doesn''t speak.


    Mingge looked at her up and down, "you should recognize the wrong person. How can you be the future Princess?"? It looks like it. We''re blessed. "


    Huo Wei dance doesn''t quite understand the saying that we are blessed, don''t you


    Hart''s tired of giving those girls to his men?


    Shange opened the door and laughed with a loud voice, "boss, I found some good things for my boss today. They are all my favorite things."


    "Don''t you see I have a guest? Step back. " Said Hart, looking obstinately at Howie.


    Howie looks at Hart.


    A short fat man in his forties, with eyes and a bald head, has a long Melon Baby split jujube.


    Next to him sat a tall man with a fox mask all over his face. Compared with Hart, he had a superior temperament, a noble air, a gentleman, and a refined manner.


    Slender white hands holding the lid of the purple teapot, rubbing the edge of the cup.


    Elegant and calm in every move.


    Jiang HaoChen?


    "You''re busy. I''ll talk about it when you''re done." The fox masked the man.


    His voice has been changed so that he can''t hear the original voice.


    "Well, I''ll solve the problem of my younger brother first. Whoever you like, you can go. It''s a gift I''ll give you." Said Hart, who had come up to them in the Howie dance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Please let me meet the commander. I just need to know where our minister Huo has gone. Woo, woo, woo. " The minibus cried and pleaded.


    "Don''t throw it away. It''s not a place for you to leave." The soldier said in a stern, expressionless voice.


    "It''s all because I hurt minister Huo. I just need to know whether minister Huo is safe or not." The minibus wants to rush into the commander''s office building.


    The soldier stopped her and she couldn''t get in at all.


    Gu''s orderly passed by, twisted his eyebrows and said impatiently, "throw her out. The commander is in a bad mood. Don''t make the commander upset."


    "Yes." The soldier picked up the minibus and went outside.


    The minibus knew that once she was thrown out of the special military region, she would not be able to get in at all. She yelled, "commander, you have fired Chen Po, and the orders for the paddock have been cancelled. It''s time to be calm. We minister Huo is innocent. Please let her go. "


    The sound insulation of the commander''s office is very good, but his hearing is more sensitive. Although he can''t hear what is shouting outside, he feels very noisy. After getting through the internal line, he asks the orderly, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Report commander, a woman is calling. I have ordered someone to drive her away." Service Corps report.


    A woman?


    Gu Ting stopped, his eyes darkened, he cleared his throat and asked, "what''s her name?"


    "She said, you fired Chen Po and canceled the order of paddock. It''s time to calm down." Report from the military service.


    Gu Ting was silent for three seconds and ordered, "bring her in."


    "Yes." The orderly ran after the man.


    Gu''s fingers gently touched the table, as if thinking of what.


    He got up, went to the mirror, tidied up his clothes, untied the two buttons of his shirt. He felt that it was not right. He frowned and buttoned all the buttons again. He was meticulous.


    After finishing my hair style, I looked at myself in the mirror coldly.


    Still feel Not so perfect.


    He went into the bathroom, washed his face and shaved his beard, which was satisfactory.


    Turn around, go out, take a document on the table, think about it, and pour yourself a cup of tea.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." The knock came to mind.


    Gu Ting quickly pulled the chair, sat down, opened the information, looked down, and said in a deep voice: "come in."


    The door was pushed open.


    Seeing Gu Ting, the minibus cried and asked, "commander, please release minister Huo. Is she innocent?"


    Gu liaoting looked at the minibus in surprise. His eyes were heavy, and he said, "how could it be you, Huo Wei dance?"


    "I heard that minister Huo went to make noodles for you, but he has not come back." The minibus explained.


    "How could it be?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, and a panic flashed in his heart. He ordered the orderly to say, "no one is allowed to enter or leave the army at will. In ten minutes, we will find her and bring it to me."


    Five minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    The orderly came in, saluted, and reported with embarrassment: "commander, this encirclement and suppression operation lacks a beautiful girl, and none of our special forces is qualified. Just as it happens, the commander of this time, commander Chen, saw Huo Wei dance. She was taken over and is now in the execution of the task."


    "Shit!" Gu''s mouth burst, sharp in his eyes, and his whole body was icy. He quickly walked out toward the door and ordered, "take me immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    He stood in front of Huowei dance, looked at the face of Huowei dance, and his eyes moved down obscenely.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist slightly and looked at the air without expression.


    He smelled her, shook his head, passed her, and went to the side. The girl next to


    used a very sweet perfume and looked at Hart in alarm.


    Hart sniffed hard. His eyes were full of light. He pulled over the girl and said, "it''s you."


    The girl was scared to cry, "no, please let me go."


    Hart pulled off the girl''s clothes. "I think it''s your honor to see you. Don''t dress me up. I hate the woman who dresses most. If you say you''re uncomfortable, you''ll be killed."


    The girl didn''t dare to speak and was pushed to the table by Hart.


    Hart stood behind her.


    That picture is ugly.


    Huo Wei dances away from her face, her eyelashes tremble and her eyes surge with dark waves.


    The reality is so cruel, even if she can''t bear it, she is powerless.


    It''s up to me, not me.


    "Boss, can we?" Mingge didn''t know when he came in. He watched Huo Wei dance and kept swallowing.


    "Choose one of them to play with." Hart said in a good mood.


    "Thank you, boss." Mingo walks up to Howie.


    Huo Wei dances indifferently at Mingge who takes off his pants.


    If Gu''s soldiers find this, she should hear the explosion.


    But no, which proves that they haven''t found it yet.


    Does she endure humiliation to survive, or does she seek perfection through death?


    If you die, the mission will be lost.


    Huo Weiwu closed her eyes.


    Not humble, silent, not noisy, not much joy and anger.


    Mingge is going to pull the clothes of Huo Wei dance and is held by Fox man.


    Huo Weiwu opens her eyes and looks at Fox man.


    The suspicious man smiles.


    "Jiang HaoChen, what do you mean?" Mingo is not happy.


    "This woman, I''ll take it." Jiang HaoChen said, picked up Huo Wei dance and walked towards the room.


    Mingge: "what''s the matter?"


    He wants that woman. He doesn''t like rouge and water powder.


    Well, I can only wait for Jiang HaoChen to run out and give it to him.


    Fidgety!


    Mingo kicked the chair hard.


    *


    in the woods, a group of people were looking for it.


    The signal is nearby, but no one can be found.


    Gu liaoting comes here.


    "Commander." Commander Chen, deputy commander, female battalion commander, and special forces unit salute.


    Gu biting''s sharp eyes were like hell Satan, and his fierce eyes were cut into the face of head Chen, "don''t sacrifice any common people, don''t use people''s needle and thread, don''t force, don''t oppress. What did I teach you before?"


    "Report commander, she is voluntary, also received the consolation money in advance." Chen explained.


    "You can get out of here. You''d better pray that she''s all right, or you won''t have ten lives." Gu Tingting said with red eyes.


    He took his laptop and glanced around.


    His face was even worse.


    "They''re under the ground. By convention, Hart must have used titanium alloy. It can''t explode. The only way is to find the entrance." Gu Taiting went back to look at the traces of the signal path, accused the cliff, and ordered: "the signal is here, full speed ahead."


    "Yes, commander."


    Head Chen was confused and saw that he was left by the red fruit.


    How did he have the feeling that he was going to die.


    That girl, can''t be the commander''s woman?!!!!!


    Commander Chen''s back is shady. This operation, even if it is a special soldier, as a bait, goes deep into the enemy''s interior, and will die, not to mention an unarmed woman.


    ****Shooting


    Head Chen wanted to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    On the car, Gu Ting''s fierce eyes swept around, not letting go of any clues.


    Along the way, there was no place to find.


    "How long has she been arrested?" Gu Ting asked solemnly.


    "One hour and ten minutes after entering the woods." Women''s battalion commander reports.


    Gu Ting clenched his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hands burst up, and a worry and panic flashed through his eyes.


    If she saw Hart within half an hour, she would not be spared.


    Maybe now


    "To whom did she leave the letter?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    The commander of the women''s battalion stopped.


    Gu Ting''s sharp glare at her, said in a sharp voice


    Looking at Gu Ting, the commander of the women''s battalion reported: "she said that she had no regrets, no worries, no nostalgia, so she didn''t write down her last words."


    "No regrets, no worries, no nostalgia." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and repeated the words of Huo Wei''s dance. His eyes gradually became red, not calm, and gradually climbed to the brain.


    She has given up her heart to him, so she has no regrets, has no thought of being with him again, even if he still lives in this world.


    No matter what he does, it''s useless!!!


    Her heart, really hard than the rock, more heartless than the beast.


    Gu''s fist hit the car door heavily, and the metal was deformed.


    Blood was streaming from his fist.


    "Commander." The battalion commander of the female soldier called out in panic and quickly took the first-aid kit.


    Gu Taiting shook off the hand that the female soldier battalion commander bandaged for him, looked at the front coolly, and said in a cold voice: "rescue with all your strength. She can''t die without my permission


    Huo Weiwu was put down by Jiang HaoChen in the room of old Hart cave.


    She looks at Jiang HaoChen with a mask on guard.


    Jiang HaoChen also looked at her, his hands around his chest, and said thoughtfully, "you are so ugly. What do Yu Yi and Gu Ting like about you?"


    Huo Wei dance is hostile to him, and his words become acrimonious. "That can only prove that they have more connotation than you."


    Jiang HaoChen hugged her waist and pulled her to him.


    His heavy breath fell on her face.


    Huo Wei dances backward, don''t face.


    She regretted that she had irritated him by saying bad words, and pushed her hand on his chest.


    Jiang HaoChen held her arm, looked at her with profound meaning, and said suspiciously: "Gu''s people like to inject liquid tracker into the bait arm. If you pinch the liquid into the blood vessel, you will die."


    Huo Wei dances at him, eyelashes trembling, trying to calm herself down.


    Jiang HaoChen''s palm pressed her arm inch by inch.


    He just touched the place where the liquid was injected, and a tingling sensation came from his arm.


    Huo Wei dances subconsciously. Her fingers are taut.


    Jiang HaoChen looked at her, raised the corner of his mouth, did not exert force, released her hand, looked at her from a commanding position, "Gu Ting how willing to let you come to find death, even if you do not die, if not me, this time, you must have been used by others."


    Huo Wei dance raised his chin and looked at death as if returning home. He said meaningfully: "the world is not that there is no one who can''t go on, and there is no one to give up."


    Huo Wei''s eyes darkened.


    Reluctant, there is no way, can only give up.


    The water ran through her cold eyes.


    Huo Wei danced with her eyelashes down and her mouth lifted up. She said bitterly, "only can you?"


    "Can you do it with me now? I don''t like to serve women, so sit up and move yourself He kicked off the chair, sat down and looked at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Huo Wei dance sneer, eyes more cool thin, "sorry, I don''t like serving people."


    Jiang HaoChen laughed.


    His smile, let Huo Wei dance feel, as if everything is in his control, as meaningful.


    She was anxious and reached for his mask.


    She wants to see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Before the hand touched his mask, he held his wrist.


    He''s very skilful.


    Howie was forced to sit on him.


    She struggled.


    But his arms are like pliers be too strong to break.


    Jiang HaoChen unties his tie.


    Hovie feels the danger is escalating.


    But there was no movement outside.


    Gu''s people have not arrived yet.


    He blindfolded her with his tie.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Wei dance asked nervously.


    "It''s airy. It''s stuffy." Jiang HaoChen said with a light smile.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She did not dare to make a sound and heard the mask on the table, but he did not release her hand.


    The lips touched her face.


    She was stunned and stepped back. "Don''t touch me. Gu Ting will not let you go."


    "Oh, does he have that skill?" Jiang HaoChen is arrogant.


    "I believe it." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "Do you want to know the gratitude and resentment between Gu Ting and Jiang Ke?" Jiang HaoChen asked patiently.


    "I don''t want to." Howie refused.


    He took her chin and made her face him.


    She could feel his lips a centimeter away from her and frown.


    "Listen or do, choose one." Jiang HaoChen is strong.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist and realized that what he said was not true.


    A group of Desperado like them can''t do anything.


    "Listen." Huo Wei dance is a simple word.


    "The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. If Huo Wei dances, you will panic?" Jiang HaoChen smiles.


    Howie has a feeling that he has known her for a long time. "Who are you?"


    "Jiang How Dust, ah. " He let go of Howie''s hand.


    Huo Wei dance quickly to stand up, pull down the tie, see he has put on the fox mask.


    He slowly poured tea into the cup and said leisurely, "m country is a neutral country, but it has the most top weapons and the most powerful organizations in the world."


    Huo Wei dances to see him telling a story. It seems that it is much safer.


    She sat away from him.


    He took a cup of tea, took a sip, looked at Huo Wei dance, and continued: "Feng Zhiyao''s mother and Jiang Ke''s father are brothers and sisters. They grew up together and had deep feelings. They gave birth to Jiang Ke. But when she went to work, she was hurt and lost memory. She was saved by Feng Zhiyao''s father and gave birth to Feng Zhiyao."


    "What''s your relationship with Jiang?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "His father''s Leadership. " Jiang HaoChen said with a smile.


    Huo Wei frowned.


    She always thought Jiang HaoChen was Jiang Ke''s big brother.


    It turned out to be a relationship between the superior and the subordinate.


    "Ten years ago, Feng Zhiyao''s mother was found by Jiang Ke''s father, abducted and gave birth to Mingnuo."


    "How do you know so much?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    Jiang HaoChen put down the cup, "I have been one eye open and one eye closed."


    "Are you in a very old grade?" Huo Wei dance guesses, the line of sight puts on his white hand.


    "I''m not much older than you. I''ve been a leader for a long time. " Jiang HaoChen said with pride.


    "Ha ha," Huo Wei dance disdains a smile, "the villain is successful, is like this."


    Jiang HaoChen:


    He fixed to look at her, as if the breath of death approached.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    He fixed to look at her, as if the breath of death approached.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    "I mean, you didn''t grow up." Huo Wei dance explained a sentence, dropped her eyes, and did not dare to look directly at him.


    "It''s hard to talk to you. How can Yu Yi and Gu Ting stand you?" Jiang HaoChen was speechless and drank the tea in the cup.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her head, water mist gathered in her eyes and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    I guess Gu Tingting can''t stand it.


    Otherwise, they would not have parted ways as they do today.


    Take out too smelly too hard temper, can''t, she can be liked a little bit.


    Like water Miaomiao.


    It''s a pity that she''s Huo Wei. She can''t be soft.


    "Come on, all ears." Said hovie, glancing at him.


    He poured another cup of tea, took a sip, and said, "Feng Zhiyao''s mother missed her daughter, so she asked Jiang Ke''s father to take Feng Zhiyao back. After a few years, Feng Zhiyao found the opportunity to inform her father.


    Gu Tingting and Feng Zhiyao''s father had deep revolutionary feelings and took a small team to rescue Feng Zhiyao''s mother and daughter.


    At this time, Feng Zhiyao''s mother and Feng Zhiyao were injured in the quarrel, and their memory recovered dramatically.


    She chose Jiang Ke''s father who was a childhood sweetheart and deliberately designed a trap, but they still underestimated Gu''s ability.


    He broke through with a small team and found Feng Zhiyao''s mother and daughter.


    Feng Zhiyao''s father is angry and kills Jiang Ke''s father. Jiang Ke kills Feng Zhiyao''s father. Feng Zhiyao''s mother chooses to commit suicide. Gu Ting takes Feng Zhiyao and Mingnuo back home. "


    "Jiang Ke was killed by Feng Zhiyao in the end. It has nothing to do with Gu Ting. You should not take revenge on Gu Ting." Huo Wei dance with a bit of request.


    "Who said I wanted to revenge Gu Ting?" Jiang HaoChen asked.


    "So you came here to discuss with HART how to make a riot and kill Gu Ting?" Asked hovie.


    Jiang HaoChen put down the tea cup, "you are indeed the bait sent by Gu Ting."


    Huo Wei dances with a thump in her heart.


    Was he not sure before?


    So I deliberately told this story to cheat her.


    Huo Wei felt dizzy and blurred.


    She vaguely saw Jiang HaoChen go to her and pick her up.


    "You, why Druggers? " Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "When I blindfolded you, I lit the smoke, didn''t you see that I was drinking tea all the time? There are chrysanthemums in the tea, which can detoxify Jiang HaoChen smiles.


    Huo Wei fainted.


    *


    the cliff edge


    they looked around and found no suspicious entrance.


    Gu Taiting went to the edge of the cliff. The flashlight shone down. Seeing the reflective earrings, he jumped down without thinking.


    Hands on the stone wall, ears against the wall, heard the whine of the wind.


    "Yes, give me the wire and the cable." Gu''s voice sank.


    After a while, he found the joint between the door cracks. His eyes were sharp, and he ordered, "prepare to explode."


    "Commander, there may be a tunnel below. It''s too dangerous for you to go down with us. We must rescue the hostages. Please commander..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Ting interrupts the words of the commander of the women''s battalion and looks at the front darkly.


    She has no regrets, no worries, no nostalgia. What does he have to live for.


    Die, die together.


    She died, he did not nostalgia, no concern, the only thing is regret!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    There was a big bang.


    "Shit." Hart put on his pants flustered and said to shange, "you go and see what''s going on?"


    Another loud bang made Hart look worse.


    After shange went out, he quickly ran over and reported: "no, boss, Gu''s people rushed in from the tunnel."


    "Damn it, these women are not clean. They have bait." Hart took up the gun and solved one or several shots he had just played. He killed all the women who had just come back from the hall.


    "Boss, hurry up and get out of the dark. It will be too late." Shange said anxiously.


    "If you take the woman Jiang HaoChen to the past, you''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go." Said Hart harshly.


    "Yes." Shange accepted the order and opened the door. There was no one inside.


    Mingge ran over and reported nervously: "no, boss, our secret channel has been exploded from inside."


    "Jiang HaoChen and the woman are no longer here." Shange''s face was pale.


    Hart realized a serious problem and called Jiang HaoChen.


    Jiang HaoChen smiles and answers gracefully. He sits in the bow and looks at the lighthouse.


    "Did you blow up the secret channel? Are you plotting against me Hart asked, not calmly.


    "I''m sorry, but you''ve been cheated." Jiang HaoChen rightfully said: "are you very grateful to me for giving you this different experience?"


    "Who are you? Are you going to kill me Roared Hart.


    "Yes, who am I? Jiang HaoChen, if it''s fake, I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " Jiang HaoChen hung up the phone.


    Not far away, a yacht came by.


    "Little Lord, the task has been completed." The man on the boat put his fist on his chest and nodded his head.


    "Well done." Jiang HaoChen stepped on the yacht, squinted at the boat just now, and drew up the corners of his mouth.


    I''ll see you later.


    And he''s riding the waves.


    Around gradually calm down.


    There''s only one boat in the middle of the sea Floating, floating.


    *


    old Hart hole


    there were a lot of bullets and bombs.


    The tunnel has a sense of collapse.


    Two hours later, Gu Tingting caught all Hart''s men.


    In the living room, four women died.


    And the signal that shows the location of the Howie dance is off.


    If there''s no blood flow, there''s no signal.


    Gu biting''s heart was tense, his eyes were red, and those who looked at Hart were murderous, just like hell.


    "Report commander, there''s no Howie anywhere." Women''s battalion commander reports.


    Gu Tiao Ting picked up Hart''s collar, cut Hart with a knife like eye, sharp and sharp, and said in a cold voice, "is there another woman?"


    "You said that skinny woman was killed by me." Said Hart triumphantly.


    Gu Taiting hit him with a fist. Hart fell to the ground and his teeth were knocked out.


    Gu Ting picked him up and gnawed his teeth and said, "I''ll ask again, where is she? Even if it''s a body, I''ll find it! "


    "She said she was so comfortable by me. This girl is really the best." Said Hart, dying, gibberish.


    Gu Taiting hit again and again.


    It''s fast.


    It''s not clear how many punches the commander made.


    The commander of the women''s battalion checked the signal and saw that the signal which had not been displayed before was on again. He raised hope and reported: "commander, I found Huo Weiwu. She is still alive. Now it is displayed in the port."


    "To the port." He ordered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Hovie wakes up and opens her eyes.


    The pre coma scene flashed through my mind.


    She sat up in panic.


    Subconsciously, look at your clothes.


    The clothes were still there, and there were no other marks.


    With a sigh of relief, Howie went out of the cabin.


    Several armored vehicles came and surrounded the dock.


    Gu Ting got out of the car, the cold light swept to her, like the cold December, frozen thousands of miles.


    "Take me as the center point, spread for one kilometer." He ordered, gloomily walking up to her and jumping into the boat.


    Huo Wei dance saw him, eyes slightly red, astringent.


    I don''t know whether it''s the sea breeze or the emotion surging.


    She thought that they would never meet again in this lifetime.


    Take a look, just one.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    He stood in front of her, cold face, looking down at her, expressionless deep.


    "Commander Gu hasn''t seen you for a few days. He''s even more handsome." Huo Wei dance praises.


    "What do you call me? Can you call commander Gu Gu Ting asked coldly, with drooping eyes and a layer of bitterness.


    Huo Wei''s eyes are dim.


    Everything she says now is wrong.


    She can''t address commander Gu, and she doesn''t know what to call.


    Can only alienate the chin.


    "I''ll go back first." Huo Wei danced softly.


    Gu Tingting locked her, angry, burning in his eyes, and said without expression: "do you think that I can forgive you if you help me so rashly? Ah


    Gu shiting sneered, "I just hate you more."


    Huo Wei dances.


    Even if I knew it was the result, my heart still hurt.


    She looked up at him, eyes calm, as if it was a calm lake, no waves, "then continue to hate it, can be commander hate is also my honor."


    "Can''t you be more obedient?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and burst into his eyes.


    "When you met me from the first day, I was just like this. I''m sorry, I can''t make you like me. What''s more, I can''t be obedient. In addition, I''m not going to perform the task for your forgiveness, because I think I''m right at all." Huo Wei dance clear expression.


    "You''re right at all? I ask you how you got out of Hart''s old hole Gu asked.


    "I don''t want to say that." Huo Wei declined.


    "Every time you don''t say it, you always do. That''s how you treat your lover?" Gu Ting asked coldly.


    "It''s Jiang HaoChen. She saved me. " Huo Wei dances out of her mouth.


    Gu Tingting looked at her and laughed. The smile was broken in the cold wind.


    "Jiang Ke, Jiang HaoChen, Yu Yi, Lun Kun, are there any other men?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows in disgust.


    "Oh, by the way, and Lin Chengen, Wei Yankang, you really surprise me every time. There are so many men, naturally you can not care about me, no regrets, no worries, no regrets, Huo Wei dance, is your heart made of steel?" Gu Tingting asked calmly, smiling.


    This smile is more penetrating than not smiling.


    He said she didn''t trust him, and he never trusted her.


    In his eyes, she is a woman of fickleness.


    "Commander, if there is nothing else, I will go back. It is already late, and my colleagues will worry." Huo Wei dance light said.


    He gritted his teeth and pushed one hand on her shoulder.


    Huo Wei dance is unable to match his strength, was pushed back, back against the wall, raw hair pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    He locked her fiercely, his eyes were red, like hell, full of disgust and undisguised hatred.


    Because of tolerating the explosive temper, the cold sweat on the forehead is straight.


    "You can''t go back without my permission! Huo Wei dance, I want you to be a woman who has no fame and no division in my life. I don''t believe it. I can''t polish your excess pride. " Gu Ting has no rational anger.


    Huo Wei dance surprised at Gu Ting, eyes flashing.


    He knows what he''s talking about?


    A lifetime without fame or division


    What if he''s married?


    She''s a junior.


    She hated the little three the most.


    He had to force her to choose the road she didn''t want to choose again and again.


    Is her pride really unnecessary?


    "I don''t..."


    Before her words came out, she was blocked by Gu Ting''s lips.


    Huo Wei dances back.


    He pressed the back of her head to keep her away.


    His lips were cold and piercing, and there was no temperature at all.


    It''s cold. She shivers.


    He stares at her, picks her up, goes into the cabin and throws her on the bed.


    Huo Wei dance gets up from the bed and rushes to the door.


    He took off his coat, darted back, grabbed her arm and pulled it to the bed.


    "Don''t do this, Gu Ting. I don''t want to be your Qing wife." Huo Wei dance said angrily.


    He raised the corner of his lips, sharp and merciless eyes, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    "Can you talk happily?" Huo Wei dances and tears roll down.


    He bent over and sucked her tears into his mouth.


    His lips ran along her cheek to her ear, and said in a dangerous and hoarse voice, "don''t you think it''s a bad scene to talk at this time?"


    "No, Gu Ting." Huo Wei asked.


    Gu''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. "You''d rather send the door to Hart than give it to me!"


    She said no, is not to be his nameless woman.


    She wanted to Famous and well-known Give him a baby.


    Huo Wei dance knew that he was angry and misunderstood. She took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Gu Tingting held her chin and took her face away.


    "A woman like you is not qualified to touch me." He said coldly.


    Howie danced for a while.


    What kind of woman is she in his mind?


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist tightly, and her nails pinched into her flesh, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    Looking out of the window, it was dark, just like her world.


    Huo Wei dance looked at him, gave up humble, gave up pleading. "You may not want me, but you are not allowed to trample on me."


    "It''s you who trample on. I''ll make it." He said haughtily.


    Without a little prelude, nor a little hint, he just wanted her.


    Huo Wei dance felt the pain was about to split.


    The body is stiff.


    It''s not difficult for Gu to go to Ting Cun, but he enjoys this kind of conquest.


    Snort.


    "I don''t think I have the right to touch you? Isn''t it right now? " Huo Wei dance pale, stubborn asked.


    "Remember, it''s not touch, it''s aggression." Gu Ting said coldly.


    He began to breathe again.


    Every minute, is the ultimate enjoyment, he wants to die like this, at least, she is still around.


    He didn''t know how to retain her without regret, nostalgia and concern in addition to this kind of strength.


    My heart is aching and I''m suffocating.


    He bent his head and bit her shoulder. His strength was very heavy. His teeth went into her flesh and blood and ate her sweet smell of blood.


    The deeper the love, the deeper the bite, until the bone marrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    He wants to admit defeat. He doesn''t know if he can come yet.


    He loves too much.


    And she only regards him as a passer-by in her life.


    She doesn''t ask, she doesn''t bow, she doesn''t owe.


    As if the spring breeze, leading people linger, do not know to go back and forth.


    She did not stop for a moment.


    His admission of defeat will only make her disdain it.


    The stronger she is, the stronger he can only be. This is the man who is determined to do everything for the country, for his wife and children, not for women.


    All night, Howie didn''t fall asleep.


    I don''t know if he''s on drugs, or he has too much energy.


    Seven or eight.


    She was bitten all over her except that her bones were about to fall apart.


    This night, she was in deep water.


    All of a sudden, there was a chill.


    Huo Weiwu opens her eyes. He is helping her with medicine, and her feet are put on a shameful appearance.


    "I''ll do it myself." Huo Wei subconsciously wants to avoid him.


    Gu Ting looked at her displeasantly, "can you see it yourself?"


    "You can use medicine if you can''t see it." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "All right, you can do it yourself." He took her hand and squeezed the ointment on her middle finger. "Take it. I''m looking at it now."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She thought it was disgraceful of him to watch.


    "Not up?" Gu Ting was serious.


    She turned away, her hands trembling, and she applied the medicine.


    In this way, it seems that she is


    Men are very easy to brain tonic, Gu Ting''s eyes covered with a layer of Love Valley owe, one knee pressure on the bed, bent over, kiss her lips.


    The harsh words he said yesterday were still in her ear.


    Huo Wei dance heartache fierce, did not respond to him, did not dare to respond to him.


    Gu biting his teeth, loosening her lips, looking at her misty eyes, "after you are my woman, death is all mine, do you hear me."


    Howie looks at him with wide eyes.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Asked Huo Wei, lowering her head.


    She almost forgot what he said yesterday.


    He left her by his side, nameless all his life.


    He wanted to temper her, to crush her pride.


    She''s been acting amorous again.


    Gu Ting looked at her soft appearance, and his mind was also soft. He kissed her lips and held them in his mouth with his teeth biting.


    He raised her knee and looked down to see that she was still swollen and could not bear it.


    He couldn''t help but curse himself. He was not a hairy boy any more. He couldn''t help it, like a hot-blooded youth.


    He turned and walked quickly towards the door. He went to the bow to blow the cool wind and calm down.


    Huo Wei dance looks at his back, puzzled.


    He seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    There was a chill in her bones.


    Huo Wei dance covers the quilt and looks at the top of the cabin in a daze. She is extremely astringent.


    The door was pushed open.


    Huo Wei has no time to wipe away her tears.


    Gu Ting stood at the head of her bed and looked at her from a commanding position. His expression was very dim, and he said in a deep voice: "what are you crying about? Are you so aggrieved as a woman?"


    "Shouldn''t I feel aggrieved if you make me nameless all my life?" Huo Wei dances to ask, the eye rim is still red.


    "Do you care? Have you ever thought about being with me? Do you want to marry me without hesitation? " Gu asked three questions in a row. "


    "I care. I want to be with you. I want to be with you." Huo Wei dances back.


    "Well, now there is a choice in front of you." Gu''s voice sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "What?" Asked hovie.


    From his dignified face, she had a bad premonition.


    Gu Ting examined her and said coldly, "g country and our country have been at loggerheads. Do you know this thing?"


    "People all over the country know what''s going on?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "Before you Jieao, your elder brother fought too hard with meijingshan. In order to protect meijingshan, I sent your elder brother to go to G as an envoy. As soon as your elder brother arrived in state g, he was imprisoned by Dantes Lu, the Prime Minister of state g. the condition for his release was to let me marry his daughter, Dantes Luffy, but I refused. " Gu said.


    Huo Wei dance is very surprised, "you say my big brother is imprisoned?"


    She knew nothing about it and no one told her.


    She thought of her second brother.


    Before the second brother would not force her to do anything, but at that time, the second elder brother must marry Gu biting.


    At that time, she did not like Gu Ting.


    At that time, the second brother knew that the elder brother was imprisoned by the state of G?


    "How is my elder brother and second brother now?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "On the edge of life and death, I wanted you to be his daughter-in-law before, so I won''t let your eldest brother and second brother have an accident. Now, you can''t be his daughter-in-law. He certainly can''t let your elder brother and second brother come back to be his enemy." Gu''s cool thin analysis.


    Hovie got it.


    Yujin must have sent someone to go to the state of G to do something about it. She wanted to kill her eldest brother and her second brother.


    "What should I do? Can you send someone to get them back? " Huo Wei thinks about methods.


    Gu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s too late. Now there are three paths in front of you.


    First of all, I married you, the previous things have been written off, we start from a new beginning, from now on, you are my only wife, the only mother of my children, your elder brother and second brother died, I sent troops to fight, even if the destruction of heaven and earth will also avenge your elder brother and second brother.


    Second, I marry Dantes Luffy, for your big brother and second brother Ping''an, you are the woman I can''t see all my life, but I will never forgive you.


    Third, I won''t interfere in this matter. Do what you want? "


    Every time he said a word, her heart sank, especially his sentence, I will never forgive you.


    Huo Wei''s eyes were red, and her heart was shaking violently. Her mind was full of confusion and she couldn''t think about anything.


    Once, in front of the safety of Gu Ting and Lin Chengen''s family, she chose to pretend to be Lin Chengen''s girlfriend.


    She knew that the separation was only temporary. When father Lin retired, there would be no danger. She and Gu Ting could still be together.


    It''s not the same this time.


    Military marriage can not be separated, especially the marriage with G country, even more impossible.


    Once there is a change in marriage, it is a dispute between the two countries.


    Why did God force her so much!


    No, it''s not God that forces her. It''s Yujing.


    Why should I keep an eye on her and let her have no room for breathing.


    This time, she won the love, lost the friendship, won the friendship lost the love.


    "Choose." Gu''s deep voice is very oppressive. His eyes are cold and piercing.


    He stood upright, without any temperature, and looked at her fiercely.


    He was just waiting for an answer that made him sad to despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Huo Wei dance looked at his resolute eyes, and her heart was very tight.


    "Gu Ting, I was born to be your man, and death was your ghost. After this time, I will only live by yourself." Huo Wei dance red eyes said, astringent, forced to endure tears.


    "So, you choose the second one?" Gu Ting asked, looking at her coldly.


    It''s hopeless.


    Say what want to marry him, say what trust him, he deceived himself again and again.


    "I give you children, only love you, only guard you a person, only with you." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    "For the sake of your safety, just give me a share." Gu Tingting raised the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes. "I''m going to sleep with my wife and just let her have my baby."


    Huo Wei''s heart hurts.


    It hurts. It''s not my own.


    Pain, do not want to face the cruel reality.


    As long as she thought that Gu Ting would have sex with other women, she couldn''t stand it.


    She''ll go crazy with jealousy.


    "I''ll give you one last choice. Do you choose the first one or the second one? Huo Wei dance? I''ve given you many opportunities to be my wife or my invisible woman." He rubbed her face.


    She was greedy for the temperature of his fingers and held his wrist.


    "No, you don''t want to be with her Is it OK to have a relationship? " Hovie''s voice has choked.


    There was no room for a grain of sand in her eyes.


    To be the woman behind her, her principles are no longer needed.


    She really didn''t want to, didn''t want him to sleep with other women.


    Gu Tingting''s eyes are cold as the twelfth lunar month, which can freeze everything.


    He coldly pulled back his hand, like a stranger, looking at her, "when you choose the second one, there is no condition to negotiate with me. Now, you can go."


    Huo Wei dances mistily looking at him, the water spray blurred the vision.


    She seems to be a very, very selfish woman.


    Said to let go, see him, reluctant to give up at all, or want to stay with him, even though know that his temper is a harm to him, she still followed the heart to choose to be with him.


    Because he loves him, even knowing that a girl will become his wife and should enjoy his love, she asks him not to touch his wife.


    Now, looking at him sad, she wants to give up the world, give up all, as long as he.


    She''s sorry for big brother, sorry for second brother, sorry for people who love her, sorry for the world, everyone is sorry.


    Hovie shouldn''t be alive.


    If she''s dead, she''ll see Dad.


    If she died, Gu Tingting will receive less damage, will not see him uncomfortable.


    If she died, he could forget her.


    His wife will be the happiest woman in the world before, and he can be happy too.


    Time can forget everything.


    A person, a pain, an unforgettable love.


    She, in fact, still can''t bear to marry someone else. She can''t bear it. He has sex with other women, and she can''t bear it. Other women give birth to his children.


    If you can''t bear it, you won''t.


    Her fate has been arranged by God, but her life is still in her hands.


    The day Gu Ting married Dantes Lufei was the time when she died.


    This world, let her feel really tired, very tired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Huo Wei dance after him, indifferent out of the cabin. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggggd


    it is already light.


    The sun came up, too.


    The sun fell on her face.


    She still felt a kind of cold, sealed in the bones.


    The battalion commander of the female soldier came over, saluted and returned her cell phone. "Sorry, we didn''t know you were the commander''s woman. Otherwise, give us ten courage and dare not let you take over the task. The commander has no life for you. Fortunately, there was no danger. "


    Huo Wei dance can imagine the danger of Gu Ting and Hart fighting bravely.


    He seems to have had no good things since he met her.


    She may be a bad girl.


    Fortunately, the days are coming to an end.


    In fact, it may be a good thing for Gu Ting to marry Dantes Luffy.


    He has the support of G country.


    I can''t embarrass him any more.


    Huo Wei dance took the mobile phone, cold chin.


    "Where are you going? Shall we take you back? " The commander of the women''s battalion said enthusiastically.


    , "are you free?" Gu Ting came out of the cabin and said coldly.


    The commander is in a bad mood recently, and the commander of the female battalion dare not speak casually. Now one side.


    Gu Ting''s dim eyes look at Huo Wei dance, and have no intention to send her away.


    The alienation in his eyes made her feel indescribable.


    If she died, would he hate her as much as he does now?


    "What are you looking at? You don''t think I''ll send someone to see you off. Are you qualified?" Gu Ting said sarcastically in a cold voice.


    Huo Wei left with her head closed.


    There are a lot of molds on the dock, not far from the paddock.


    Ten minutes later, Howie is in the paddock.


    The minibus''s eyes were red with tears.


    "Minister Huo, you are back at last. I thought you couldn''t come back. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t done something good, I wouldn''t have dragged you down. " The minibus apologized.


    Huo Wei dance listen to minibus say so, but some guilt.


    She died later, and it was all over.


    Because of her trust, the minibus did not have a job. That would be a pity.


    "Am I not safe now? We can''t increase sales, we have to invest in others to make a profit. " Huo Wei is back to business.


    "What are you doing? Now the special military region wants to terminate the contract with us. We give 70% to the special military region. If they terminate the contract with us, many of us will be laid off. " A good-natured manager Wang got angry when she saw Huo Wei dance back.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." The minibus cried and apologized.


    "Minibus, it''s none of your business. I''ll take care of this." Huo Wei dance is probably her reason.


    "Are you going to solve it? How do you solve it? Don''t help and mess up. I''ll call the head office in a few minutes. You can leave. We don''t need you here. " Manager Wang ordered him to leave.


    Once the head office came, they were eliminated.


    "Minibus, stay here until I come back." Huo Wei dance said, go out, turn on the mobile phone.


    A crackling reminder.


    She didn''t pay attention to it and called Gu Tingting.


    But it doesn''t work.


    She remembered that Mr. V was also Gu Tingting, so she called Mr. V and answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu''s simple and clear voice came from the mobile phone.


    Hear his voice, Huo Wei dance has a kind of impulse to cry.


    "I want to see you in ten minutes. I have something to tell you." Said Huo Wei.


    Gu Ting was silent.


    Huo Wei dance is afraid to hear his refusal, and her hands are covered with sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "You send me the address, and I''ll send someone to pick you up. "1357924? 6810 gggggggggggg D".


    Although the sound has no temperature, it still makes Huo Wei dance have a kind of impulse to cry.


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance sincerely thanks.


    "Oh." Gu shiting chuckled and hung up the phone.


    If in this world, all pay only one thank you, then who is willing to pay.


    Thank you. It''s polite. It''s cold and mean.


    Huo Wei dance heard his voice, he was very uncomfortable, like the misty rain covering the south of the Yangtze River, unable to disperse, that faint sadness.


    After a while, Gu''s people came to pick her up.


    Huo Wei has met him, Qin Yue.


    She nodded politely.


    Qin Yue looks at Huo Wei dance strangely and opens the door without expression.


    Huo Wei danced on the rear seat and did not speak. She looked out of the window at the scenery of Nanhai town.


    After she died, she didn''t want to stay in the same place all the time. She felt very sad.


    If we can sprinkle the ashes on the South China Sea, some of them can keep watch of Gu Ting, and some of them can swim with the sea and follow the small fish to various places.


    Qin Yue took a look at Huo Wei dance. "The commander has been negotiating with country g. three days later, he will go to country g to marry Dantes Luffy. Your elder brother and second brother will be released."


    "Well." Huo Wei dance should a, there is no redundant reaction.


    Silence is greater than death.


    There are still three days to


    "don''t disobey the commander in the future. The commander loves you, and he will protect you comprehensively. However, you must be obedient. The commander is very angry now, and the man should coax him." Qin Yue said meaningfully.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Qin Yue, raised her mouth and said with a smile, "I won''t give him any more trouble. Don''t worry."


    Qin Yue''s face was a little strange, and said in a low voice, "thank you. You didn''t drag the commander to hell. If you hadn''t insisted on going to your highness at that time, perhaps the commander would have only cold corpse left now."


    Huo Wei''s eyes are red and tears are still flowing down.


    She was accused that she didn''t cry, was misunderstood and did not explain.


    Now, because there is a person who understands her, tears of grievance or tears of thanks flow out of the eyes.


    "In my opinion, good love is not a drag on each other, but one or both sides can grow. I hope that one day he can spread his wings and stand on the top of the world and lead the world alone." Huo Wei dances and thinks.


    "Only one''s own mother can do it well. The commander just loves you so much that he is heavier than what you see. If you give the commander a little time, he will certainly be able to stay with you." Qin Yue comforted.


    "How can I need him to pay and love me so much? Because of him, my dark life starts to shine. What he did for me in the past is enough. My heart is enough. Even if I die, I can leave with a smile. Thank you for telling me so much today. Thank you." Huo Wei dance sincere smile way.


    The commander will not give up on you Qin Yue looked at her and felt heartache.


    "To give up is to gain, to give up can only be achieved, or is Dantes Luffy a woman worthy of his love?" Huo Wei dances liberally.


    Qin Yue shrugged and did not speak again.


    He felt that the real thing to give up was not the commander, but the Huowei dance.


    This feeling made him feel flustered.


    Huo Weiwu found that he did not seem to go to the special military region www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Where are we going?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggggd


    "commander." Qin Yue said, speeding up the pace.


    He went to a tower.


    The soldiers checked the vehicle and let it go.


    "Some families of soldiers in the military region will be arranged to live in this community. All their expenses are borne by the commander. In fact, the commander is a man with great bearing capacity." Qin Yue said.


    She knows.


    Therefore, he will also be responsible for his future wife.


    If she died, his life would be a little easier, and he would feel less guilty about his wife.


    She didn''t want him to live too hard.


    When Huo Wei dances in a daze, Qin Yue stops in front of a villa.


    The soldiers at the door of the villa opened the door.


    Qin Yue drove into the parking lot inside.


    Huo Wei Wu glanced at the parking lot. Seven cars were already parked.


    She followed Qin Yue to a room.


    Qin Yue knocks respectfully at the door.


    "Come in." Gu''s voice sank.


    Qin Yue pushes the door open, and there is smoke inside.


    Gu Taiting is sitting in the position facing the door, with a cigarette between his slender fingers and playing mahjong on the edge of the table.


    Huo Wei dance did not expect Gu Ting in such an urgent time, actually playing mahjong.


    In her impression, he is a meticulous, some cleanliness, mental addiction, never play people.


    He also said that he didn''t play.


    "Can you play mahjong?" Gu Taiting asked. His voice was not cold or light. He took a puff of smoke and spit it out slowly. The smoke filled his handsome face.


    Huo Wei dances to nod, "yes."


    Some of their brothers go out to parties and often play mahjong.


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth, "very good, I just don''t know, come here."


    How does Huo Wei dance feel? This bureau is specially opened for her.


    She walked over.


    Gu Tingting took her arm and pulled it to him.


    She was forced to sit on his lap.


    Their posture, it seems, is too much.


    She''s thin skinned. She''s blushing. Don''t look.


    Gu Ting''s cold stare at her face and ordered: "it''s time for you to catch the card."


    Huo Wei dance slightly wrung eyebrows, grabbed a card, placed next to 13.


    "Don''t you call?" Gu Ting asked, glancing at her and taking a puff of smoke.


    Some lazy, some decadent, and some intoxicated.


    He is now strange, she did not know, with the memory of that upright, cold and sharp Gu Ting is out of place.


    Huo Wei breathed a breath and adjusted the depressed mood.


    She put 30000 between 20000 and 40000 and typed out the first one.


    "What did you lose my flowers for? They were in vain." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    Huo Wei Dance: "it''s a flower, not a flower." Huo Wei danced and whispered.


    Gu biting chuckled and vomited the smoke on her face. He said sarcastically, "you are quite familiar with cards. I want to eat grapes."


    Huo Weiwu handed him the fruit plate on the tea table nearby.


    He looked at her coldly, "Hello, mouth."


    Huo Wei looks at him in surprise.


    She now knew why he had played the game for her.


    He humiliated her in front of people and told her how to be a qualified one!


    What is male superiority and female inferiority!


    A touch of bitterness flowed from my heart.


    How proud she is to dance Huowei. She never gives in to others, even if she is beaten to death.


    However, her favorite man wanted to satirize her and suppress her in this way.


    What''s more, it''s not humiliating, it''s sad.


    In three days, she will leave the world completely.


    If he wants to, she can do it, and he will be relieved.


    Huo Wei dance is just like this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Hovie has a grape in it and leans towards him. Gu biting looked at her coldly, but he didn''t answer her, and his eyes became more and more dim.


    She is now 100% sure that he did it on purpose.


    For a long time, my saliva is coming out.


    She could feel the other people looking at her.


    I felt ashamed and ate the grapes in my mouth and swallowed the skin.


    Gu biting: "he twisted his eyebrows and said," who let you eat? "


    She took another grape in her mouth and touched his lips.


    Gu Ting slightly a meal, overlooking her small nose, bit the grape.


    She stepped back.


    Want to leave so soon? no way.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, which pressed down on the back of her head, and the kiss fell on her lips.


    Fingers unbutton her dress.


    The heart of hovie is shaking.


    He''s not going to have sex with her in front of so many people, is he?


    It''s not love, not possession, but playing with no emotion.


    She couldn''t get through this, took his hand and said, "no, Gu Ting."


    He looked at her watery misty eyes, and finally did not have the heart to suppress her pride and pride.


    He kept her in the palm of his hand.


    When others look at her, he is not willing to let others see her beauty.


    Gu Ting clenched his fist, and his sharp eyes swept at them, and said in a sharp voice, "all go out. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    He showed mercy, and she felt it.


    She picked up his face and put on his cold eyes, trying to give him the once hot temperature.


    "Gu Ting, I love you very much, very much." Huo Wei danced hoarsely.


    Gu Ting took away her hand and didn''t believe at all, "love me and give me to others?"


    "I don''t want to give you to others, but this world is not what I want to do? How can we be happy if we are together to build on the death of the elder brother and the second brother? " Huo Wei dances with tears.


    "Huo Wei dance, you are worthy of your relatives and friends. The only one you are sorry for is me. You love your relatives, your friends and the world, but you don''t love me." Gu''s cold voice said, his eyes were dim and colorless, and he could not see a little light.


    Huo Wei is sad.


    She gave him up several times. No wonder he misunderstood him.


    Before is because does not love, later is because too loves, again later, is because the love does not move.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and caressed his handsome side face. "However, with your love, I feel happy and without regret. To be able to get your love is the most honored and proudest thing in my life."


    "Is it?" Lock her.


    "Yes." Huo Wei dance definitely said, "I came into this world, I don''t know who my father is, and why my mother abandoned me. But I clearly feel your protection, your love and all the love you can give. I''m not heartless. I have you in my heart. I don''t owe my family, friends and the world, but you are the only one. Sorry, Gu biting, if there is an afterlife "


    " there is no afterlife. " Gu Ting interrupted her, "there are still three days. You still have three days to choose. Do you want to be with me? You owe me what you owe me, don''t you? "


    He is not calm, sharp eyes lock her, twist the eyebrow, oppressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Good. "1357924? 6810 ggggggggggggd" Huo Wei''s voice choked, "I''ll tell you in three days."


    He kisses her on the lips, very hard.


    It''s like trying to suck her soul out and swallow it into her stomach.


    Huo Wei feels pain.


    But he didn''t dodge. He closed his eyes and let him kiss.


    Gu Ting raised her chin and looked at her with burning eyes, "Quan Xiaowu, if you really love me, show me."


    Huo Weiwu blushed and her hands trembled. She untied his uniform, the shirt inside.


    Red lips fall on his chin, move down to his Adam''s apple, spin, and then slowly down to his heart.


    Gu''s breathing was getting heavier and heavier.


    Enchanting her, eroding, tender.


    Huo Wei dance is not weak, as long as she is willing to.


    He took her hand and pressed it on his strong abdomen.


    Huo Wei dance feels that his little monster has awakened, and the thought that he will care about other women is uncomfortable.


    She did not think, slightly red eyes, looking at Gu Ting.


    "They match well, don''t they? Do you really want him to be someone else Gu Ting said in a deep voice and locked him.


    He got to the point in one word.


    There are still three days, three days, she will not have conflicts with him.


    She wants to let the memories of these three days warm her whole life.


    "I don''t want to." Huo Wei dance said, kiss his lips, very fierce, very strong.


    Gu Ting put his arms around her waist, and her eyes were deep.


    She stood up on her own.


    But it was a little painful at the beginning.


    The back, no pain, still feel very substantial.


    The whole life is full, there must be no gap.


    Huo Wei dance breath is not smooth, looking at his deep eyes, nothing said, quiet to enjoy the space of two people.


    Ten minutes later, the sweat had wet both sides of the hair.


    She pressed her lips.


    She didn''t want to arrive first, or she would have no strength. She stopped with a strong fist.


    Gu Tingting is already familiar with her reaction.


    He wanted her to come first, so he changed from passive to active.


    "No" her voice is broken, only to see a vast expanse of white, like walking in the clouds.


    In her trance, he picked her up and put her on the mahjong table.


    She is weak, half squint eyes, looking at his strong abdominal muscles, eyes slowly moved up to his cold face.


    She wanted to engrave every aspect of him in her mind.


    "Gu Ting, I love you, I love you, I love you." Huo Wei dance again and again said.


    He leaned over and pressed it tightly. His lips came to her ear and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t let me hate you."


    Huo Wei dances with a shudder.


    He did the same.


    The cold in the brain, and the rest of his fiery heat, collided in the depths of his soul.


    He came out, standing upright, finishing his clothes, overlooking her. "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    They are that. There is still residual temperature in the air. His voice is thin and cool.


    Huo Wei feels cold.


    She jumped off the table, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, lowered her head and said, "I hope not to cancel the contract between the military region and the paddock. The nearest vegetable base is the paddock. The closer you get, the fresher the vegetables will be, right?"


    She looked at him.


    He had finished his clothes, sat on the chair, lit his cigarette, and the smoke charmed his deep eyes.


    He took out a rolled up contract from the drawer of mahjong table and threw it on the table. "This is the contract between the military area command and the paddock. The seal has been sealed and the price can be filled in by himself."


    Huo Wei Dance:


    dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    He had the contract ready long ago. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    did he guess that she was looking for him for the paddock?


    What''s more, the seal has been sealed to show that he is not prepared to embarrass her.


    Hovie''s eyes are red.


    Gu Taiting is a man who looks cold on the outside but hot inside.


    Deep in her heart and a little soft, "even if you hate me, I love you."


    She opened the contract and filled in the price on it.


    Gu Ting looked at her, breathing heavily, "how much love do you have? I can ignore all people''s life and death, only with you, can you do it? "


    Huo Weiwu holds the pen tightly. With heavy strength, the tip of the pen stabs into the paper. She looks up at him in silence.


    "Speak." Gu''s voice sank.


    "For me, Gu''s life is greater than anyone else''s Huo Wei dances back.


    Gu was stunned.


    She meant that she would choose him when he and her brothers were in danger?


    He took her arm, pulled her into his arms, put his hand around her shoulder, and surrounded her with the whole body as a cage.


    Bow your head and kiss her on the lips.


    Different from the kiss just now, this one is gentle and tender, soft and delicate.


    Huo Wei holds his arm and lets him kiss.


    He didn''t let her go until she was out of breath.


    "Hovie, do you trust me?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "As long as it doesn''t endanger your life, I trust it." Huo Wei dance said seriously.


    "I marry Dantes Luffy, save your big brother, second brother come out, you wait for me patiently, can you do it?" Gu asked.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at Gu Ting.


    She was going to leave the world the day he married Dantes Luffy.


    She thought, he did not want her, thought, he hated her.


    Well, in this world, there is no need for her to stay.


    But now, she is not willing.


    As long as he needs her, she seems to be able to stay with her without hesitation.


    "I will be a woman who has no name and no division. Even if I live in a place where I can''t see light, the world itself is dark for me. You are my only sun and the only person who can warm me. I don''t care about others." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    Gu Ting kisses her for a while, "can''t make up your own mind any more. Discuss everything with me. You can promise me this."


    Huo Wei dance nods, "we discuss together, advance and retreat together."


    He bowed his head again and kissed her on the lips, just to blend in with her.


    Huo Wei''s tears came from the corner of her eyes.


    The heart is still holding the pain.


    To endure the pain of marrying someone else, this pain is a thousand times more painful than watching Wei Yankang marry Gu Jiaoxue.


    She wanted a quiet place to lick the wound.


    I don''t want him to be distracted from her emotions.


    "Gu Taiting, I have to go back first. The minibus is still waiting for my contract. You must have a lot of things to do." She said with a smile.


    "I''ll send the contract back. From today on, you can''t leave my sight. Don''t do that job." Gu Ting said domineering.


    Huo Wei danced and rubbed his resolute face with both hands. "Gu Ting, you''re domineering. You turn me into a villain and put it in your pocket, or others will think you are henpecked. I''ve been looking at you, aren''t you tired of me? I will have no ego. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Put you out there, and you attract the bees and the butterflies! What happened to Lun Kun? What''s the matter with Jiang Hao? Lin Chengen, Wei Yankang, Yu Yi, what other men I don''t know! Huo Wei dance, can you let me rest assured? " Gu Ting thought of Lun Kun and Jiang Hao, and the flames came up. Is he jealous?


    So cute.


    "Who else can I see with you?" Huo Wei dances and laughs.


    Because of this sentence, his heart warmed up, looking at her eyes, also softened a lot.


    "Come and work with me and be my orderly." Gu Ting asked seriously.


    "Orderly?" Huo Weiwu nodded her head thoughtfully and looked at Gu Ting, "I want to study medicine again, so that I can become a military doctor, and I will stay with you."


    "You have to go against me, don''t you?" Gu''s grip on her waist was a little heavier.


    "Before I became a military doctor, I could be your servant. I can''t be a rebel." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Tingting''s heart was more comfortable, glancing at her bright eyes, "do it now. You quit your job. "


    "I am now in the internship period. This time, we are two groups of PK. If we lose, we will be eliminated. It doesn''t matter if I eliminate. Anyway, I decided to come to work here. But the minibus trusts me very much and I don''t want to hurt her." Huo Wei thought deeply.


    Gu Ting picked up the contract she signed, "you really owe me only one person."


    He glanced at the unit price of the contract, frowned and doubted, "didn''t you raise the price?"


    "I wanted to raise the price originally. What you said in your purchase is very reasonable. Originally, you are defending the country and the people, and I have to collect your money. It''s not reasonable. But you don''t take the boss''s surname, so you should pay. If I raise the price again, I will not feel kind. "


    Gu Ting nodded.


    "Don''t worry, you will win this battle with me." He promised.


    She was not worried at all, as he promised.


    She didn''t eat last night. She didn''t eat this morning.


    Now my hungry stomach is growling.


    "Would you like noodles? I''ll make it for you now Huo Wei dance soft voice said.


    "Well. You do it. They are still waiting in the conference room. I''ll deal with the work. I''ll send someone back to the paddock for the contract. I''ll resume his work as well. As for you, you''ll follow me today and never leave. " He ordered.


    Never leave?


    He went to G country to marry Dantes Luffy. Will she follow him?


    Or were they alone in the middle of the night and she was there?


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    Life is very sad, and it is even more difficult to think about those unpleasant things.


    She didn''t know what the future would be like?


    Want to cherish every day now, because, one day of a day, maybe the last day.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ting stood up and looked down at her.


    Huo Wei dance looked at him, her face slightly red and said, "the conference room, is it not near here?"


    She just yelled so loud that she was afraid to be heard.


    That''s embarrassing.


    "What do you think? Sound insulation, do with me?? Disgraceful? " Gu Ting asked slightly displeased.


    "It would be embarrassing to meet." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "Who dares to be embarrassed! Don''t worry, they will only respect you more. I''ll go to the meeting and don''t think about it. " Gu Ting said definitely.


    Is she expensive because of him?


    If he marries Dantes Luffy, those people don''t all know that he is the woman behind Gu Ting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Huo Wei dance made noodles, hungry, eat first. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggggd


    she prepared the other ingredients and waited for Gu Tingting''s meeting to do it again. Soon.


    I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I felt drowsy after eating.


    She lay down on the table for a while.


    I don''t know how long it took, and I felt held up.


    Huo Wei dance opened her eyes and saw Gu Ting.


    She was dizzy in her head and closed her eyes again.


    Gu Ting put her on the top.


    Huo Wei turns over and falls asleep again.


    Gu Jieting took off his clothes.


    Kiss, from her shoulder, to her back.


    Huo Wei dance to avoid hiding, "itching."


    He turned over her, his hands on her sides, eyes deep, the deepest flow of dark light, bow his head, kiss her lips.


    Huo Wei was so dazzled that she didn''t open her eyes.


    He went down the corner of her mouth to her clavicle, twists and turns, lifted her knee, put his long arm through it, and pulled it toward himself.


    He easily found the place he wanted to go and slowly watched them merge together.


    Huo Wei gives a dull hum, wakes up and holds his arm.


    "Thunder." She yelled, delicately, with a hint of complaint.


    She''s going to bed!


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    His jaw was taut and his eyes were obscure.


    For some reason, she thought he was in a bad mood.


    She wanted to make him happy and raised her waist to get close to him.


    Gu''s eyes moved up and looked at her charming face.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "Gu Tingting, you are wonderful, I feel very good."


    Listen to her say so, a stream of blood, straight to his brain.


    After half an hour, Huo Wei was lying in his arms, sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Gu Ting looked at the air deeply, put his hands on her shoulder, and remained silent for more than ten minutes.


    "Little dance, I''ll go to G country tomorrow." Gu said.


    Huo Wei dance was woken up, a little sleepy, opened his eyes to see him, surprised: "so fast, not say three days later?"


    Gu Ting looked down at her, "three days later, it''s too late. I''ll take my detachment to rescue your elder brother and second brother tomorrow. As long as they are rescued, they will immediately send troops to attack g country."


    "I''ll go with you." Huo Wei dance quickly said.


    "No, I''ll be distracted by you in the past." Gu''s righteous and righteous words refused.


    "This task is too dangerous. If we can''t rescue it, my elder brother and second brother will die, and you will die, right?" Huo Wei dance red eyes asked.


    "This is the result of our meeting. There is no danger. Everything is in danger." Gu''s voice sank.


    "I don''t want to marry you. I''ll be the woman behind you. I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life. Don''t go. " Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Ting rubbed her head, "I don''t want you to be wronged. Your life is very short. You can do something and do nothing. You can stay at home and wait for me to come back."


    "Can''t we not go?" Huo Wei still does not want to dance.


    He raised a smile, changed the topic and said: "you PK competition, do you see who makes the most profit?"


    Huo Wei looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Taiting took a large stack of materials from the cabinet and handed it to her, "this is a one-year purchase contract for 200 schools. The price is calculated according to the calculation you give to the military region. Plus the freight subsidy, you should be able to make a profit of 10 million one year."


    Huo Weiwu holds the contract and cries. Tears fall on the contract.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    She said that she didn''t want to rely on him, but he helped her solve the problems.


    She said that if she wanted to fight with him, she relied on his protection.


    He gave her a peaceful sky.


    She also wanted to protect him and help him solve problems.


    However, her ability is not good, on the contrary, she gives him trouble everywhere.


    Reality and ideal are always far away.


    She was always put into action, but she was slapped by fate again and again.


    "You live, I live, you die, I and I will be at home obedient, where will not go, only do you a bride, I will exercise my own good, ready to give birth to our two babies." Huo Wei promised.


    Gu shiting laughed, "OK, the cell phone signal here is blocked. If you want to make a phone call, go out and walk 100 meters. My people will protect you."


    "Well." Huo Wei dances and nods.


    No wonder her cell phone doesn''t ring after she''s been here for so long.


    It turns out that the signal here is blocked.


    "I''ll make you noodles." Huo Wei gets out of bed.


    He took her arm and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter? I have learned other dishes now. Otherwise, I will not make noodles and make other dishes for you to eat. " Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going to the military area command now. I thought of some important things just now, and I have to go back to deploy." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Well, good." Huo Wei dance lowered her head and asked softly, "are you still here today?"


    "Maybe there is no time to come here. During the task, the mobile phone will be turned off. If you have a chance, I will call you." Gu Peiting ordered.


    Huo Wei danced and shook her head, "don''t be distracted. Anyway, it''s only a few days. In a few days, I''ll wait for you to win and come back."


    Gu Tingting bent over her forehead and said in a deep voice, "wait for me to come back."


    "When you come back." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    He got up and went out.


    Huo Wei dance barefoot ran to the door, watching him down the stairs.


    The soldiers had been waiting at the door.


    It turned out that he had been with her for an hour.


    Huo Wei dances and runs to the window.


    Gu Taiting turned and looked upstairs.


    The sun fell on his clear body, as if shining more dazzling light.


    He just took a deep look at her.


    The soldier opened the door.


    Gu Ting leaned over and got into the rear seat.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the car far away. She has a string that is strained in her heart. She is very sour. She is more frightened and worried.


    She put on her shoes, held her cell phone and ran 100 meters away.


    There is a signal on the mobile phone, a lot of caller ID crackling.


    She didn''t look at anyone and called her husband directly.


    Gu Tingting answered and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "You must come back safe." Huo Wei danced and her voice choked.


    "Well, go back quickly. Don''t get sunburnt. If you need, you can tell Qingyun the number I gave you last time." Gu Peiting ordered.


    She had a thousand words to say to him.


    She didn''t want to hang up.


    She wanted to stay with him, follow him, take risks with him.


    But she''s not a special soldier. She doesn''t have that qualification. She can only wait for news at home.


    "Bon voyage." Huo Wei dance said with red eyes.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    Light, some sad.


    Huo Wei feels the tears in her eyes.


    Don''t want to be heard by him, she cried, hung up the phone, squatted down in the shade of the tree, tears dripping on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    The cell phone rings.


    She thought it was Gu Ting''s, so she took it out quickly.


    Thank you.


    Huo Wei wiped her tears, stood up, took a deep breath and answered the phone.


    "Thank you, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I can''t get through the phone for two days. There is no one at your house when I call Nanfeng. Where have you been? I don''t have much money in my bank card. You gave me a million dollars back. Have you auctioned off the remains of my uncle and aunt? " Lin Chengen was worried and asked a lot of questions.


    "When I was in Vietnam, something happened and I returned home early. Now that I have found a job, I have returned the money to you. The signal on my side is not very good. I''m sorry to thank you for worrying you." Huo Wei dance sorry to say.


    "What happened to you in Vietnam, how can I not know?" Lin Chengen has a sharp voice.


    "I was framed by Feng Zhiyao, but it''s OK. It turns out that Jiang Ke''s Keepsake was a fake. I''m ok now. Are you ok?" Huo Wei dance asked, thinking of the big brother in danger, second brother, eyes red again.


    Lin Chengen was silent for a moment. "You don''t have to worry about me. I have a way to come back. I doubt that the elder brother has a problem. The south wind hesitated and refused to say."


    "Fourth brother, protect yourself first. The second brother will come back. Don''t make me feel guilty. You went to Lun Kun for help because of me. He imprisoned you, right?" Huo Wei dance guessed to ask.


    "My affairs will be solved by myself. Take care of yourself. Don''t forget that you are my sister. If you have any problems, please come to me." Lin Chengen said worried.


    "Well." Huo Wei dance should way, "I hang up first, this side work is a little busy."


    "Good." Lin Chengen hung up over there.


    Huo Weiwu calls the minibus back.


    "Minister Huo, I just got the contract sent by the military region. Manager Wang apologized to me. Where are you now? When will you be back? " The minibus asked anxiously.


    "I have something on my side. Come back in three days. Now go and find out how much it will cost if the paddock is expanded to double. After sorting out the data, send it to my email, and I''ll see it. In addition, to explore the situation of their group, know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles Huo Wei dance command way.


    "OK, I''ll send the email to minister Huo at that time."


    One day passed.


    Huo Weiwu lost sleep again in the evening. She fell asleep at more than four o''clock in the morning and woke up at eight o''clock.


    Open your eyes, the first thing I think about is Gu Ting.


    I don''t know if he has left for his country now.


    His whereabouts must be kept secret.


    She went out after brushing her teeth and washing, and soldiers escorted her downstairs.


    Huo Wei dance walked over and asked, "excuse me, can I use a computer here?"


    "The information here is blocked. The commander has ordered that if you want to get online, you can go 100 meters away. There is already a deployment for you." The soldier said respectfully.


    "What?" Huo Wei dance surprised, followed the soldiers to a place 100 meters away.


    Under the big tree, a 1-meter-long and 0.8-meter-wide Qianqiu has been hung.


    The pink gauze curtain above the swing is elegant and beautiful in the wind.


    Next to the big tree, a small house of more than ten square meters.


    The house has a bed, a table, a computer, an air conditioner, a water dispenser, tea, and even the cup is carefully prepared.


    She was in insomnia night, he did so much for her.


    How could she live without him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Huo Wei danced for two days and nights in the small room beside the big tree.


    There is no information about the country on the Internet.


    Gu Tingting did not call her again.


    Tomorrow is the day when Gu Ting will marry Dantes Luffy.


    It''s normal. I''m sure I''ll take action in these days.


    Is something wrong?


    The more she thinks about it, the less calm she becomes.


    She called Chu Qingyun.


    Three times, Chu Qingyun answered the phone.


    "Hello, I would like to ask, can you contact Gu Tingting?" Huo Wei dance politely asked.


    "He can''t get in touch with him for the time being. What can I do for you?"


    "Do you know how he is now?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "At present, there is no news. If I have news, I will inform you as soon as possible. If there is no news, it will be good news, patience and so on." Chu Qingyun comforted.


    I don''t know why, Huo Wei dance always feel not down to earth, as if something big happened.


    At the latest, I''m sure I''ll find out tomorrow.


    Huo Wei danced in the hut and waited all day and night.


    I couldn''t sleep all night. The computer was on all the time, constantly updating the news.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, she finally refreshed herself.


    Today, the commander of the state married the daughter of the Prime Minister of the state, which was designated as a historic marriage.


    The top photo shows Dantes Luffy standing together with Gu''s arm.


    Gu Taiting looked at the camera deeply, his face was calm and graceful, so people could not see what he was thinking.


    Dantes Luffy is very tall, with the appearance of 1.78 meters. She is thin, beautiful, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and is born with noble and elegant.


    Two people stand together, a special match, like a princess and a prince in general.


    Huo Wei''s heart is not comfortable, like full of heavy water, depressed, sour.


    But at least he''s OK, isn''t he?


    She is still in the corner of the photo, see the shadow of the elder brother and the second brother.


    Big brother and second brother are OK.


    That''s good!


    Tears in my eyes.


    Huo Wei Wu covers her lips and looks at the photos of Gu Ting and Dantes Lufei. Her sight is more and more blurred.


    What to do?


    She wanted to cry.


    She shouldn''t have cried.


    Gu Tingting is still alive, still alive.


    It''s not the worst, is it?


    The cell phone rings.


    She thinks it''s Yuyi.


    No answer.


    I''ll call again.


    Huo Wei takes a deep breath and answers.


    "Well, hovie, don''t be sad. They''re just engaged. You still have a chance." Yu Yi comforted.


    Yeah.


    They''re just engaged.


    Gu Ting said, let her believe him, she believed him.


    "Well, thank you." Hovie swallowed her tears.


    He should be back home in a few days, just go back.


    He''ll tell her what''s going on.


    She sat foolishly for a day, waiting for Gu Ting''s phone call all day, he didn''t call her.


    At night, she did not dare to go back, afraid that she would not receive his phone. She lay on the bed of the hut and looked at the roof.


    The eye ache cannot open, closes the eye, in the heart ache again breathless.


    Sit up and continue to brush the page.


    That news has not been refreshed.


    Huo Wei dance really can''t bear to go on, again called Chu Qingyun, "that, can you contact Gu Ting now?"


    Chu Qingyun was silent for three seconds and said in a deep voice, "he Ting will come back tomorrow. If you have any information, ask him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Huo Wei danced in her heart.


    Chu Qingyun knows that Gu Tingting will come back tomorrow, which means that he has been able to contact Gu.


    In other words, Gu''s mission is over.


    If the mission is successful, Gu Tingting doesn''t have to marry Dantes Lufei. He will bring his elder brother and second brother back.


    Now he''s going to marry Dantes Luffy.


    The mission failed.


    She wished she had thought more, but she always felt insecure.


    She wanted to do something so that she didn''t want to go crazy like she did now.


    Huo Wei dances up her courage and calls her husband.


    The cell phone is off.


    Huo Wei dances around the house.


    She called commander Shang.


    Lieutenant Colonel Shang had already blackened her.


    Wang Dong also made her black.


    She couldn''t get any news. She was sitting on the bed, her eyes empty and powerless, with big black circles under her eyes, waiting for the passage of time.


    She felt that the days of waiting were really endless.


    She would rather take risks together than look like a fool who is out of his world.


    Finally, the first morning light fell into the room.


    Huo Wei dances out of the room.


    She went back to the villa, brushed her teeth, washed, made up, changed her clothes, and rushed to the cottage again to call Chu Qingyun.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so early. When will Gu Ting come back today? Do you know? " Huo Wei dance politely asked.


    "I''ve already returned home. I should be going to your place soon." Chu Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    It doesn''t sound easy.


    "Thank you, thank you." Howie hung up.


    She stood at the intersection, looking into the distance.


    I waited an hour, another hour.


    It''s a heavy head. It''s a faint attack.


    She was afraid she would faint and sat on the swing.


    But as soon as she touched the swing, she fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took her to wake up and curl up on the swing.


    The sun has set on her cheeks.


    Huo Wei dance is very tight in her heart.


    Isn''t it that Gu Tingting will come to see her soon?


    She waited from morning till evening.


    Huo Wei dance puzzled, asked to protect her soldiers, "that, Gu Ting has come?"


    "The commander didn''t come. Do you need a meal?" the soldier reported without expression


    Hovie didn''t hide her disappointment and shook her head.


    She doesn''t want to eat now. She just wants to know what happened?


    "Commander, it seems to be coming." Soldiers report.


    Huo Weiwu looks into the distance and several cars come.


    Her eyes were wet and she ran towards the car.


    The car stopped next to her.


    Gu''s door was opened.


    He got out of the car and looked down at her.


    Huo Wei danced into his arms and hugged him hard. "Just come back. You can come back."


    Gu''s cold, familiar eyes looked at her in front of her and pulled her hand away.


    Huo Wei looks at him with red eyes.


    There''s a lot to say.


    There''s a lot to ask.


    Finally, she just raised a smile and asked softly, "are you hungry? I''ll cook for you. "


    Gu biting''s Adam''s apple rolled, and there was no brilliance in her eyes. She released her hand and said in a deep voice: "Huo Wei dance, don''t meet again in the future. My wife doesn''t like it. From now on, I will only be responsible for her."


    Huo Wei danced and looked at his cold face.


    She didn''t see the element of the joke.


    As if, heard the sound of heartbreak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei holds his arm and asks softly, "is the mission failed? It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. "


    Gu Ting pulled her hand away and looked at her indifferently.


    That look, like she, is just a stranger.


    There was no emotion between them, and there was no intersection.


    "The mission was successful. I had a long talk with Dantes Luffy all night, and I felt that we would hate to see each other too late. She seemed to understand me very well, understand me very well, know what I want and what my needs are. I appreciate her very much." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Every word, like a sword, stabbed her heart.


    She felt that the heart, the pain, was not her own.


    "Do you like her Huo Wei dance held her breath and asked.


    "I''ve never met such a perfect woman, and I feel very comfortable with her." Gu Ting said bluntly.


    That means, not just like it.


    Instead, he really wanted to associate with her.


    Huo Wei dance can not bear, broken heart, broken again.


    She staggered back a few steps, almost fell over, helped the car and stabilized herself.


    She doesn''t understand.


    When he left, he still liked her so much that she waited for him to come back.


    Why did he fall in love with other women in just a few days.


    She thought he would marry someone else and he would die, but she didn''t think that would be the result.


    More painful than death, more desperate than the earth''s breaking, as if countless lightning struck her.


    It''s doomed.


    Her heart is very painful, really good pain, the pain wishes to die now.


    "Do you still want to be with me?" Asked hovie.


    Ask out, her hands are shaking, as if the wind is about to fall general, rustling.


    "I want to be with her." Gu Ting said heartlessly, without any change of heart.


    Huo Weiwu knows that he has made up his mind.


    Tears rolled down.


    She said a lot of breakups, not once, is really want to break up.


    The real break-up between them was eventually revealed by him.


    She wanted to complain, she wanted to vent, she wanted to curse and tear hysterically.


    Want to tear his face, but also want, they return to the past as good as before.


    But she knew it was impossible.


    They can''t go back.


    From today on, she will lose him forever.


    The biggest impossibility to be together is not external force, not frustration, not suffering, and deliberately separated from others, but, one side fell in love with others.


    She can do nothing, really can do nothing, except cry, expose the most vulnerable, the most soft of their own in front of him.


    "I''ll send you back." Gu Taiting drooped his eyes and looked at her tears. There was no wave in his eyes. It was as deep as a pool of water for thousands of years. No one could see him clearly.


    She shook her head and clenched her fist.


    He is now a little bit good to her, is the biggest cruelty to her.


    She will be more reluctant to give up the lost.


    Huo Wei dance quietly walking on the road, as if the form of meat general, a blank brain.


    Even if I don''t want anything, my heart is still throbbing.


    She didn''t know where she was going?


    Walk at will, walk.


    Walking from dusk to dark, standing under the street lamp, looking at the pedestrians on the road.


    Come and go in a hurry, are they happy?


    What''s the reason for such a rush?


    Why are you so tired?


    Are they, like her, just lonely individuals


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Look, look.


    Huo Wei dance in front of a dark, fainted in the past, fell on the cold ground.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    She woke up, opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling.


    Gu Ting''s appearance flashed through his brain, and his heart began to ache. He didn''t want to wake up.


    The warm liquid on the face flowed between the temples.


    She didn''t move, like a sculpture.


    "Sister, are you alone?" Nearby, a middle-aged woman called out enthusiastically.


    Huo Wei''s eyes trembled.


    Yeah, she was alone.


    Even in the hospital bed, there is only one person.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the middle-aged woman sighed, "there is not a good thing for men now. On the day my niece got married, she was made a scene by Xiao San. She was pregnant, but she didn''t get married at last. My niece had a strong temper and beat her child. She was still a little boy. What a pity."


    "Mom, don''t say a word." Said the pregnant woman with a big stomach lying in bed.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Huo Wei dance strangely, "ah, I got pregnant at a young age. The child is the most pitiful. It''s not even if you don''t have one."


    Huo Wei dance had some reaction, looked at the middle-aged woman suspiciously, "are you talking about me?"


    "Don''t you know? You''re pregnant, you faint on the road, and you''ve been sent by a good Samaritan Middle aged women are talkative.


    "Pregnant? You say me Huo Wei is at a loss.


    "Little dance." Mother Lin came over with the kettle, sat by the bed, and said with a smile, "you finally wake up. That''s great. You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night."


    "Mom Lin, why are you here? Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "The hospital called me and said that you were pregnant and fainted on the road. Who''s the baby? Is that the one who is going to get married?" Lin''s mother asked suspiciously.


    Huo Wei looks at Lin''s mother in shock.


    She actually Pregnant.


    Pregnant with Gu Ting''s child.


    The child came, too, suddenly.


    When Gu Ting decides not to want her, when she decides to leave the world.


    Tears, rolling down.


    I had salty tears in my mouth.


    The brain was blank.


    Heart, but constantly pumping pain, fist, tightly grasp.


    God, it''s a big joke for her.


    Is she going to give birth to this man who doesn''t love her?


    Is she going to stay in the world and continue to suffer?


    "Little dance." Lin''s mother took Huo Wei''s hand. "Listen to Lin''s mother, this child can''t stay, it will only drag you for a lifetime. A single mother with a child will be very pitiful. A woman''s price will drop when she gives birth to a child. Her mother-in-law will dislike you with the oil bottle, and the man who doesn''t want you will feel a burden. When you have a good health, Mrs. Lin will arrange for it, and she will take care of you


    Huo Wei dance covered her belly, tears flowing quietly.


    Once a man is comfortable, a woman has to bear the burden of life. If it is because of love, it is worth sacrificing more.


    The other party doesn''t love


    When she gave birth to this child, Gu Ting would find her face detestable.


    "Mom Lin, when my mother gave birth to me, was that the same situation?" Huo Wei dance choked asked.


    "Before your mother married your father, she was just like you. She was alone and emaciated. She even committed suicide, but she was lucky and saved by your father. In order to protect her, your father sent her to foreign countries for cultivation and came back after you were born. However, few men are as open-minded as your father. Even so, you can see your grandfather''s attitude towards you and your mother. You will suffer for a lifetime Lin mother said with pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Huo Wei dance drooping eyes, looking at the air, inhaled nose, "originally, she also committed suicide."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lin took Huo Wei''s arm and worried, "Xiao Wu, don''t think about it. You still have Mama Lin and Cheng en. When Cheng En comes back from work, I''ll ask him to accompany you to go abroad for relaxation. If you want to go abroad for rest, don''t frighten mother Lin


    Huo Wei dance looked at Lin''s mother and raised her mouth slightly. "I''ll be OK. My mother can give me birth, and I can also give birth to it."


    "Are you going to be born?" Lin''s mother was embarrassed. "That man is not worth it."


    "It''s nothing to do with him. The child belongs to me alone." Huo Wei dance pressed her abdomen, and her big tears rolled down and grinned. "From now on, I have relatives. I''m no longer alone."


    God knows how much she hopes to have relatives around her.


    When she is sad, she can have a hug.


    When she was sad, there was another person with her.


    She does not need to rely on, do not need others to pay, just looking for a reason to live.


    Mother Lin was choked by Huo Wei dance and touched her tears. "Silly child, how can you be a person? You have been the dry daughter of mother Lin. after that, mother Lin is your family."


    Huo Weiwu thinks of one thing. Now Gu Tingting married Dantes Lufei. Now the elder brother and the second brother should come back.


    "Mom Lin, where''s my mobile phone?" Asked hovie.


    "Oh, the cell phone is in the drawer. It''s out of power. Who are you looking for? Use my cell phone." Mom Lin hands her cell phone to Huo Wei.


    "Do you have my second brother''s cell phone number?" Asked hovie.


    "Is it ink dust? Yes, wait a minute Lin''s mother finds Shen Mo Chen''s mobile phone number and hands it to Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Wei calls out.


    The phone is on.


    Huo Wei dance ignited hope, the phone, indicating that the second brother has freedom.


    "Hello, aunt Lin. can I help you?" Second brother''s steady voice came in from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Second brother, I''m Xiao Wu. Have you and elder brother come back?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "I''m back. Big brother is now in the army. There are some problems in my company. I''m dealing with them now. When I''m free, we''ll get together." Shen Mo Chen deep voice way.


    "Well." Huo Wei dances with a sigh of relief and the corners of her mouth rise up.


    Big brother, second brother is safe, that''s good.


    Emotional things can not be in front of him, after all, or to help her.


    She should be grateful, shouldn''t she?


    "Second brother." Howie danced for a moment. "What kind of girl is Dante Luffy?"


    "Smart, wise, noble, magnanimous and farsighted, she is a better politician and strategist than her father. What''s the matter?" Shen Mochen is suspicious.


    "Just ask." Huo Wei dances down her eyes, covering the dim in her eyes.


    "From now on, Gu Ting will not pester you any more. Isn''t this what you want?" Shen Mo Chen asks deeply.


    Yes, in the past, she hated Gu Ting''s entanglement very much, and wished that this man would die.


    Now, she wants to entangle, have no qualification.


    "Second brother, you are busy first. Call me when you are free."


    "Xiao Wu, are you really not interested in Gu Ting Shen Mo Chen asks a way with profound meaning.


    What about being moved?


    "Since ancient times, sentimental and empty hate, isn''t it?" Huo Wei dance did not want to cry, but ate salty tears.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    When, I became so fond of crying.


    "Little five..." Shen Mo Chen called out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Well?" Huo Wei dance should way, voice has choked.


    Shen Mo Chen that head is silent for three seconds, "forget it, as soon as you come, you can call me if you have something."


    "Well." Huo Wei dance afraid Shen Mo Chen found her strange, hung up the phone.


    Lin''s mother looked at Huo Wei dance anxiously, "otherwise, you can tell your second brother that your second brother is clever and may help you solve the problem. After all, children are burdens and chips. If you really like him, we have no objection


    Huo Weiwu shook her head and firmly looked at the air, "he doesn''t owe me. From today on, we don''t have any relationship. Mom Lin, I''m pregnant, don''t tell anyone."


    "Don''t you tell me about it?" Asked Mrs. Lin.


    "Don''t say anything. I want to go out for a trip and come back after a break and decide what to do. " Hovie''s a lot more rational.


    "You''re pregnant now. It''s too dangerous to travel alone." Mother Lin objected.


    "There are hospitals everywhere. I''ll be OK, mom Lin. I''m hungry." She said with a smile.


    "Look at my memory. You can''t be hungry. I''ll buy you something delicious. Wait a minute." Mother Lin took the charger out of her bag. She took it out.


    Huo Weiwu got out of bed, charged her cell phone, went to the doctor''s office, knocked on the door and asked, "I''m a patient on the 12th. Who is my attending doctor?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" A female doctor asked.


    "I want to talk to you about something." Huo Wei turns around and goes out the corridor.


    Woman doctors follow.


    "I just fainted from malnutrition, didn''t I?" Huo Wei dance asked coldly.


    "Malnutrition is the main reason. In the early stage of pregnancy, it is recommended to take more rest, not stay up late, eat more fruits and protein, keep a happy mood, and do not do heavy work." The doctor suggested.


    "I don''t want the hospital to leave my file, can I? I''m just malnourished and I''m leaving the hospital today. " Huo Wei dance sure way.


    "I''m faking it."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "you are just an angel who listens to the wishes of patients. I will give you 20000 thanks. Please. "


    "Oh, that Good. " The doctor said awkwardly.


    "And ask you to do a play for me."


    Mother Lin came over with the meal.


    Huo Weiwu called out and hung up.


    The attending doctor came out of the office immediately.


    "Little dance, come and eat. Don''t be hungry." Mrs. Lin asked, putting the food on the board.


    The doctor came in and said to Huo Wei, "I''m sorry, I did your blood test again. You''re not pregnant. You''re just malnourished."


    "Ah, the little dance is not pregnant?" Mother Lin was shocked.


    Huo Wei dance covered her stomach and looked at the doctor calmly, "can I be discharged?"


    "Yes, you can. I''ll open a list later. Remember, pay more attention to rest. You are too thin." The doctor said.


    "Thank you." Huo Wei nods.


    Lin''s mother laughed, "great, you''re not pregnant. I''m afraid you''ll ruin yourself. When you leave the hospital, you''ll live there. Mother Lin makes delicious food for you every day."


    "I want to travel first."


    "OK, OK, OK. It''s also good to relax. There is no fragrant grass in the world. Why do you love a tail grass? Eat it first, and I''ll go to the discharge procedures for you." Lin said enthusiastically.


    Howard deleted the transfer information on Alipay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    The next day, she went to the airport with her backpack and wanted to go to Tibet.


    I heard it''s the closest place to heaven.


    With the purest air and the most beautiful scenery in the world, it can purify people''s soul.


    She always wanted to take her boyfriend to her parents.


    Boyfriends are gone, the lover of last life is OK?


    Huo Wei dance pulled the bitter corners of her mouth and went to the ticket office.


    There is no second class, only first class.


    Huo Wei bought a first-class one and went to wait.


    A cup of soybean milk, a piece of bread and a magazine set off the petty bourgeoisie of delicate women in the south of the Yangtze River. Like a picture, they have become a beautiful part of many successful men.


    "Beauty, may I sit down?" A middle-aged man, smiling and chatting up, sat down opposite the Howie dance.


    Huo Wei danced the corner of her mouth, put on her backpack and sat down at another table.


    There are so many vacant seats that he doesn''t do. He has to sit in front of her. Huo Wei knows what she thinks.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to give them a chance.


    Supine came in from the door, took a look at Howie, sat at the table next to her and ordered a cup of coffee and a sandwich.


    The broadcast called out that the ticket to Tibet began to check in.


    Huo Wei closes the magazine and passes by supine.


    She didn''t see him at all.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    After a while, Howie finds her place and sees supine sitting in it.


    He looked at her, too.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    When I run away from work and meet my boss, I feel as if I was struck by thunder on the road.


    It''s really bad luck. Drinking water will plug your teeth.


    She wanted to change her position, but it was too deliberate.


    She sat down next to supine, thinking about how to explain it.


    Did supine speak and opened the newspaper in his hand.


    She was so calm that she was flustered.


    "If I say that I am going to Tibet to investigate the project, do you believe it?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    Supine glared at her.


    Because of her guilty heart, her face was red and her eyes were flashing. She was very uncomfortable.


    "I think, with your appearance, you can''t rely on your face, but you have to rely on your brain to survive. As a result, you don''t have a brain. Do you mean to lower the IQ of others?" Said supine impolitely.


    Huo Wei dance did not expect him to tell her the truth.


    She was broken.


    "I just go to Tibet and talk about investment." Huo Weiwu turns off the cell phone.


    "I don''t care whether you talk about investment or chasing men in this month. I just look at the results, not the process. I don''t care about the use of people. You don''t have to explain it to me. "


    She thought of dancing.


    She likes his work idea, and feels more free.


    The plane took off. After a while, the stewardess came to deliver things.


    Huo Wei dance in line with the principle of subordinates flattering the boss, asked: "what do you want to drink, I''ll take it for you."


    "Coffee." Said supine lightly, turning over a page of the newspaper.


    Huo Wei asked the stewardess for coffee and handed it to supine.


    "Gu Taiting and Dantes Lufei are taking wedding photos in Tibet. Are you sure you''re going to rob a bride alone? Or do you have a plan? " Asked supine casually.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart and hands, and coffee spills on the boss''s pants.


    She didn''t know Gu Taiting and Dantes Lufei are also in Tibet.


    "Hovie." Supine raised decibels.


    Huo Weiwu knows that she has committed a taboo in the workplace.


    A fever in the head.


    She took a tissue and wiped it towards the middle of his pants.


    Er


    Big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Huo Wei feels the temperature touching her fingers.


    Embarrassed, she put the paper in her hand and looked at supine.


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    "Did you mean it?" Asked supine in a low voice, his eyes too deep to see what he was thinking.


    "You are my boss for such a difficult technical job. You can''t do it unless you happen to do it by accident. So, you didn''t mean to..."


    Huo Wei looks at him. Don''t look at him.


    A man stands up to himself, or the boss, this feeling just so so.


    "Me?" Su Peien naturally took the napkin in her hand and calmly explained: "the natural reaction of the sponges after being touched is the same as the reason that the sponge that you squeeze water will come out of the water. Don''t put gold on your face."


    Su Peien glared at her, looked down, disgusted and said: "you have a little poor appreciation, action is not bad, but I don''t like girls who are too active, especially ugly!"


    Ugly? She!


    All right.


    She''d like to see how Su Peien''s girlfriend looks, if he has one.


    "I''ll go to the toilet to review what I''ve done, and tell your cavernous body. Brother, it''s not your fault to be short. It''s just that, how can you be so responsive that you can''t find a beauty when you''re so sensitive." Huo Wei dance solemnly said to his brother.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Huo Weiwu raised her eyebrows, picked up her bag and went to the bathroom.


    Supine twisted his eyebrows.


    Short, ah!


    She pissed him off.


    Huo Wei dances into the bathroom, absorbs and looks at herself in the mirror.


    Su Peien said that Gu Ting and Dantes Lufei were taking wedding photos in Tibet.


    It seems that he really likes her.


    She wanted to get out of here and get some fresh air.


    I didn''t expect that I would run to the place where they show their love and show their abject and incomplete.


    If only she looked up to Gu.


    He married, and she would not be sad.


    Will not be like this now, the heart into a thorn, touch, on the pain.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei looks at the door.


    "The toilet is not a place for cosmetic surgery. If you look at the mirror in a daze, will you not be ashamed of yourself? Besides, it seems that I should be the one who has to go to the bathroom to solve the problem? " Said supine with a smile.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    If he is not her boss, she needs a job now. This job feels very free and has a lot of money. She is sure that she will let him go to the ophthalmology and psychiatry department.


    Huo Wei dance opened the door and looked at him with drooping eyes. "Even if you don''t have a girlfriend, do you mean I''m ugly?"


    "Correct it. I don''t want to find it. I don''t want to." Said supine, entering the bathroom and closing the door.


    Huo Wei moves back.


    He opened the door again, raised a chuckle and said, "would you like to come in and have a look?"


    Huo Wei narrowed her eyes.


    She didn''t believe he was really going to perform in front of her.


    Hit her on purpose, tease her, right?


    He looks down on her Huowei dance.


    "Good? I''m ugly anyway. You don''t like me. " Huo Wei dance raises chin to say.


    Supine pauses, smiles gracefully, and opens the bathroom door.


    Hovie walks in.


    He pressed his hands on the side of her head, glaring at her proud eyes, "Gu Ting didn''t satisfy you?"


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes flashed a scar, dim straight at him.


    Gu Ting, became her heart, forever pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "You talk a lot." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Oh." Su Peien laughs and his eyes lock her.


    He unbuttoned the belt, zipped it.


    Huo Wei dance finally did not dare to see, don''t face "you first busy, do not disturb."


    Supine took her arm. "Didn''t you say you wanted to see it?"


    "Afraid of long needle eyes." Huo Wei dance silently looking at the front said.


    "Hovie, you''re just like that." Supine let go.


    Hovie pauses and looks at supine''s handsome, disgusting face.


    The tone of his voice seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    However, the brain seems to be blocked by something, temporarily can not remember.


    Supine let go of her hand and glanced at the door. "It''s embarrassing to go out and be in the bathroom with you. People who don''t know think we did it. I owe it to you."


    "Thanks to me, isn''t it?" Huo Wei dance says.


    "Not yet?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She opened the door of the toilet, and the stewardesses cast strange eyes.


    Huo Wei dance stuffy head, return to own position.


    At a glance, I saw the newspaper in supine''s position.


    In the newspapers, the fairy tale love between Gu Ting and Dantes Luffy is wantonly exaggerated, as well as the introduction of Dantes Lufei.


    She wanted to know what kind of woman Dantes Luffy was.


    Why did Gu Ting fall in love with her at first sight, even the second brother praised her.


    Howie picks up the newspaper.


    Dantes Luffy studied aristocratic etiquette school since childhood, with outstanding temperament, learning hegemony and talented woman.


    She is the captain of the women''s rugby team. She is good at riding and shooting.


    Proficient in music, 18 years old, on behalf of the country to participate in international competitions, won the championship.


    She is also the national champion of ballet.


    At the age of 19, he received Prince William and was praised as the most beautiful princess.


    At the age of 20, she officially entered the Ministry of foreign affairs. She has held more than a dozen charity parties, funded more than 100 students, and named an orphanage after her.


    At the age of 23, she participated in the international world famous woman and won the championship.


    She is really a brilliant person.


    Even standing in the spotlight can''t cover up her light.


    It''s normal for Gu Ting to fall in love with her, isn''t it?


    What does she have?


    Stinky and hard temper, homeless lonely, even work, is still on probation.


    The only precious sincerity, in front of him, has also become a burden.


    "Do you want to talk to me about my things?" Said supine, coming up.


    He took the newspaper out of her hand and glanced at her red eyes. "There''s no one in the toilet right now. You can go there to cry."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "cry, can I be better than her? Cry, can you get a man''s heart? Even if it is a defective product, I have to be a proud defective product. If no one buys it, there is always a place I should go. "


    "Dump?" Su Peien spared no effort to strike.


    Huo Wei dance fire, increase decibel, blurted out: "even if it is garbage, I also want to be a fighter in the garbage."


    With that, she saw the strange eyes of others.


    Huo Weiwu sits down in disgrace and looks at Su Peien in displeasure.


    He laughed and put away the newspaper in a good mood.


    "Dandy Luffy is not as perfect as you think. She is more rubbish than you. At least, she takes off her makeup and looks worse than you. In my eyes, she is not a woman, she is simply a monster. She can''t bear to see that kind of thing." Said supine.


    It looks like it''s true.


    "Did you know each other before?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "If you get a chance to get to know Dantes Luffy, you''ll know what I mean." Said supien, meaningfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    Even if she saw the two of them standing together, she would be heartbroken and unable to breathe.


    Jealousy, envy, regret, melancholy, loss, unwilling, but helpless.


    Learn more about That''s OK.


    Huo Wei turns over, the back of the head to him, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The plane arrived in Tibet at 2 p.m.


    Huo Wei came out of the airport and went very fast. She wanted to keep away from supien.


    Go out.


    The sky of Tibetan capital is so blue, the sun is white, and I feel very bright.


    Take a deep breath and the air is fresh.


    This is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, a piece of pure land closest to heaven polluted by heavy industry.


    Sure enough, I was in a good mood.


    She took her luggage and headed for the waiting area.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw a place stopped by twelve soldiers with no expression.


    She subconsciously looks at the center of protection.


    Gu Taiting and Dantes Lufei stand together.


    He opened the rear door gentlemanly.


    Dantes Luffy just smile, like a fallen angel, on the back of the car.


    Gu Taiting helps her close the door.


    Under the sun, that pair of beautiful men and beautiful women''s warm picture is very beautiful.


    Gu Taiting, a gentleman, is perfect, doting, righteous show of affection.


    She seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    Heart, but in the pain.


    In my ears, I can only hear my breath.


    "Di, Di, di." The car horn blared.


    Huo Wei dance also seems to have not heard, indifferent looking at the air, feet have taken root on the ground.


    As the car tightened, supine frowned.


    He quickly walked over, took Huo Wei''s arm, pulled it open, and said, "are you crazy? Tibet has its own unique laws. If you don''t obey the traffic regulations, you deserve to be hit and killed."


    Huo Wei looks up at Su Peien with tears flowing down her eyes.


    What I think in my mind is the scene of Gu Ting and Dantes Lu feilang.


    She can''t do this.


    She has a baby in her stomach.


    She should not be sad.


    It''s not worth being sad for a man who doesn''t love himself.


    Can, reason sober, heart is still painful.


    "I want to go back, I don''t want to be here," she murmured


    Su Peien looked at him deeply, his eyes were dark. "Originally you care, because he is in, you have to go, that can only prove that you are weak, you can''t let go, you can''t get out of the shadow, it''s the same everywhere."


    "Is it about you?" Huo Wei dance raised decibel, eyes red, "I don''t need to explain to you, even if I can''t get out, it''s my own business."


    She turned and headed for the airport entrance.


    Supine glanced at the luggage she had left on the ground.


    Is this woman''s IQ eaten by dogs?


    If it wasn''t for her being his employee, he didn''t care.


    Supine took her luggage and went back to find her.


    Huo Wei dance was not seen at the ticket office.


    Supine looked around and didn''t see Howie.


    Did you go to the bathroom and cry?


    Supine went to the bathroom.


    I saw her.


    She squatted in the corner, facing the wall, her face buried in her knees, her shoulders shaking.


    Tears can''t stop flowing.


    Just cry, just cry this time.


    Cry dry tears, will not flow again.


    She understood now that knowing that he didn''t love was more painful than knowing that he was dead.


    Death, they still love each other, as long as follow, in the underworld can reunite with him, her heart has the place to go.


    Do not love, she lives alone, died also alone, the vast land, but there is no place she wants to go.


    This kind of feeling is so hard that I can''t get rid of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "You''ve been crying for half an hour. Have you been crying?" Said supine impatiently.


    Huo Wei dance did not expect that Su Peien was still there. She looked back at him in surprise.


    Tears, snot, all over the face.


    The eyes are red and swollen with crying.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "Can you make yourself worse? Did not expect, you are this kind of Huowei dance, love clean do not know? It''s not a three-year-old, but it''s sad for a man Sue pein said, taking out a tissue and wiping her nose in disgust.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    He pinched her nose. "Hum."


    Huo Wei dances to see him deliberately stay to see her jokes, but also read half an hour, after watching also did not forget to recount.


    I got angry.


    She snorted.


    It''s a lot.


    A piece of paper won''t hold.


    Su Peien looked into his palm, frowned, and took a look at Howie.


    She opened her red eyes, pitifully, and elated, waiting to see his jokes.


    Supine pretended to wipe it in her face.


    Huo Wei dances defensively away.


    Supine laughed, not angry at all, and headed for the men''s room.


    Huo Wei dances her head and looks.


    She was much calmer when he made such a fuss.


    She went to the bathroom, washed her face, looked at herself in the mirror, took a breath, and put her hands on her stomach.


    "It''ll be all right, won''t it? One day it won''t be sad, will it? " Asked hovie.


    Adjust your mood. Huo Wei goes out of the bathroom.


    Supien squinted at her. "When you go out, you must take your brain with you. Don''t you want your luggage?"


    Huo Weiwu takes the suitcase in his hand and walks towards the ticket office.


    "Please don''t go. If you do, what will the children do? Miss Wu, you are the only teacher. " A middle-aged man asked.


    "They''re all gone. I''m alone. I can''t support it any more. My mother is just my daughter. She is waiting for me to be filial. I''m sorry, village secretary. You''d better invite someone else. " Teacher Wu said decidedly.


    "Then stay for another month or half a month. I have applied for a teacher with the above. If you go now, the children will be disappointed. They have the courage and courage to come to school. Once you leave, it will be difficult for them to come to school again."


    "You said you applied for a teacher a month ago. Now it has been a month. My boyfriend said that if I don''t go back, I will break up with me. I can''t spend my future and youth here."


    "Really, it''s only half a month this time. If they don''t read, there will be no future. Children need you. " The village secretary was about to cry.


    Wu ignored him and went into the waiting room.


    An old man cried out at the airport


    Huo Wei dance roughly heard the reason from their conversation.


    She once read such a report on CCTV that these children began to herd cattle and sheep when they were sensible. Her ideal is to marry a wife and have children when they grow up, and the children also herd cattle and sheep.


    Parents don''t let their children read. If they let their children read, there will be no one to herd cattle and sheep.


    Huo Weiwu came to the village secretary and said, "I graduated from the Finance Department of Qingda University. I can work for the teacher for half a month. I hope you can find the teacher as soon as possible."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "Now I know why some graduate students from famous universities are cheated into making baby tools for people in the valley. It''s not a good thing to be compassionate. " Supien hit.


    The village secretary listened to Su Peien''s words and knelt down. "We are real, not liars. If I cheat you, heaven will strike."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Teach children, won''t you?" Su Peien looks at the village secretary.


    The village secretary felt guilty, "I don''t know much about literacy. There are still many things in the village. I have to pick them up to school in batches."


    "Get up, I''ll go. If you''re a liar, I deserve it." Huo Weiwu made up her mind and helped up the village secretary.


    "You still It''s very disturbing. Let''s go. " Su Peien said helplessly.


    "Will Mr. Su go with us?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "You think I want to go? In theory, it''s a crime to fail to save people in the face of death. I don''t want to bring disaster. " Supine took the luggage from Howie''s hand.


    "You are so nice. This way." The village secretary is leading the way.


    Huo Wei looked at Su Peien suspiciously, "Mr. Su, you are so resourceful every day. What do you do to hide? It doesn''t look like a person who''s going to travel


    "I came here to investigate the investment projects. Maybe I feel guilty. I donate hundreds of millions to their schools. There will be brave men in the reward, and there will be as many teachers as they want." Said supien lightly.


    Huo Wei gave him a glance.


    After supine gave them a million dollars, they didn''t care. It was magnificent.


    Maybe he will.


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. You will be blessed." Huo Wei flattered me.


    Supine looked at her with a smile and asked, "no more sadness?"


    Hovie danced for a while, sure, not so sad.


    As long as you don''t think about it, you won''t be so sad.


    "You''re happy to see me sad?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Shifting the focus of life is the best way to get rid of worries. A song is very good. How many hotels you have to stay in and how many double beds you have changed can you exchange rings without hesitation. If you want to have a love affair, you can get married. Now it''s rare. Haven''t you talked about it several times? The one who can be with you, maybe, hasn''t appeared yet, just be used to it Said supien, meaningfully.


    Huo Wei dances with her eyes drooping and her long eyelashes cover the fluctuation in her eyes.


    The village secretary took them to the long distance station.


    They got on the bus together.


    Hovie sat down first, and supine sat next to her.


    On the car, all kinds of strange smell, sprint together, not very good smell.


    Hovie opens the window.


    The village secretary speaks the local language.


    Huo Wei didn''t understand a word. He paid the conductor 45 yuan.


    15 yuan per person. Huo Wei thinks it should not be too far away.


    As a result, the car drove around the mountain for three hours.


    The village secretary said to the driver, who stopped on the road.


    The village secretary danced to Huo Wei and said, "let''s get off here."


    Huo Weiwu gets out of the car and looks around.


    There is no village, no house, not even a road.


    Embarrassed, the village secretary explained, "we can get to the school by crossing three hills."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Ha ha." Supine laughed, with a bright and meaningful smile.


    Huo Wei takes a look at Su Peien. "Can you spend hundreds of millions to open a tunnel in the mountains?"


    "Hundreds of millions, I can save tens of thousands of people, open a tunnel in the wilderness, is it sick?" Said supine impolitely.


    Huo Wei dance is also aware of her emotions.


    She followed the village secretary to climb three mountains to a small village, about a dozen families.


    A soldier ran over and said anxiously, "Hello, village secretary. Do you have a doctor here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    The village secretary saw that the soldiers were very fresh, "who are you, please?"


    Knowing that he was abrupt, the soldier saluted and said, "I am Qin Yue''s comrade in arms of the South China Sea special military region. Her wife seems to be giving birth prematurely."


    "Qin Yue?" Howie was surprised.


    She actually hit by mistake, came to Qin Yue''s hometown.


    "Oh, oh, oh, the doctor nearest here has to cross two mountains, near the midwife, only at the other end of the mountain. I''ll go now. " The village secretary said quickly.


    "The commander said the night road is dangerous. I will go with you." Said the soldier.


    Huo Wei dances in the same place.


    Is Gu Ting here?


    Is he accompanying Qin Yue to visit relatives?


    Are they still visiting Qin Yue''s house?


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, my home is on the edge, you go to my house to have a potluck, I''ll come back to settle you in a moment." Village secretary sorry to say, quickly to find the midwife.


    Huo Wei is in a trance.


    "Let''s go. It''s dark now, and you''re tired. It''s too dangerous to walk at night. You''ll wait until dawn." Said supine, holding hovie''s arm and walking forward.


    An old lady rushed out of the house, knelt on the ground and called out to the sky, "son, if you have a spirit in heaven, you must protect your daughter-in-law. What she has in her stomach is the only bone and flesh of our Qin family."


    Huo Wei danced for a while. She flashed a light in her head and looked at the old lady with red eyes. "What does that mean? What''s wrong with Qin Yue? "


    The old lady looked at Huo Wei dance, tears hanging on her face, "are you?"


    "Qin Yue is dead?!!" Huo Weiwu asked again, frowning, thinking of Qin Yue''s appearance, water mist gathered in his eyes.


    He is the only one who can understand her and comfort her when she is sad and hesitating.


    He looked very healthy, kind and kind-hearted. The old lady was very emotional and cried, "my son died in honor of his mission. His leadership brought back his ashes."


    Huo Weiwu staggered back and held the door frame. Her eyes trembled and she looked at the broken old lady.


    Qin Yue is dead?


    Did she die in the rescue of her big brother and her second brother?


    She only knows that she can''t let the elder brother and the second brother have something to do.


    but she didn''t expect that her persistence would kill another innocent life.


    She was so selfish that she never thought what kind of loss she would cause to others.


    No wonder, Gu Ting ignored her.


    No wonder Gu Ting didn''t want her.


    Huo Wei dances into the door.


    "Ah, ah!" The woman howled and pinched Gu Ting''s hand.


    Gu Tingting''s back of hand has been caught bloody.


    He did not say a word, his eyes were deep and dark, his teeth were clenched tightly, anger, hatred, heartache were fused in his eyes, mixed with the rage of killing.


    Huo Weiwu knows that he must be the most painful and self reproachful person.


    It''s all about her.


    Huo Wei danced without saying anything. She rushed to the pregnant woman and lifted her skirt to her abdomen.


    Gu Ting looked at her, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Qin Yue''s sister pushes Huowei dance away.


    "I''ve studied medicine. Show me the latest one." Huo Wei dance said urgently.


    "Oh." Qin Yue''s sister is conquered by Huo Wei''s spirit. Go and get it.


    Huo Wei danced up and took Qin Yue''s wife''s hand and said calmly, "I''m a doctor. Don''t worry. Mother and son will be safe. I can help you. Take a deep breath. Yes, that''s it. Don''t be nervous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Qin Yue''s wife settled down, not as excited as before, the stomach is not so painful.


    Huo Wei takes a look at Chao.


    Last month, 24 weeks.


    The situation is not very good, umbilical cord around the neck, fetal position is not correct, this situation can not be natural labor.


    "It''s twenty-six weeks pregnant, isn''t it?" Huo Wei dance gently asked, pressed the pregnant woman''s stomach, the head is still above.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is now seven and a half months pregnant. Doctor, is my sister-in-law going to give birth prematurely?" Sister Qin Yue worried that her wife was nervous again.


    "She''s in a good condition. Get a pillow and put her hips up." Huo Wei dance to Qin Yue sister said.


    "Good."


    Gu Tingting helped to lift up Qin Yue''s wife and put Qin Yue''s sister down her pillow.


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting, on his deep eyes, her heart fierce pain.


    Without time to think, she nodded to Gu Ting, "please bring me some hot water."


    Gu Ting gave her a deep look.


    He knew that she was comforting the pregnant woman. Without telling her the truth, he turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Huo Wei dance closed the door and said to sister Qin Yue, "scissors."


    Sister Qin Yue hands over the scissors.


    Huo Wei dance untied Qin Yue''s wife''s pants and looked up at her, "well, why do you think it''s premature?"


    "My sister-in-law said the amniotic fluid was broken and her stomach hurt." Qin Yue explained.


    "She may be too nervous, emotional too excited, pregnant women to maintain a happy mood, her amniotic fluid did not break, urine." Huo Wei explains.


    "Is my sister-in-law OK?" Qin Yue said in surprise.


    "It''s OK, but take more rest." Said Huo Wei.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dance helps Qin Yue''s wife cover the quilt and goes to the door to take over the basin handed over by Gu Ting.


    She squatted down to help Qin Yue''s wife clean.


    Qin Yue''s wife is embarrassed.


    Huo Wei dance said that, she calmed down and felt no pain.


    "Doctor, I''ll do it. I can." Qin Yue''s wife sat up.


    "Lie down." Said Huo Wei.


    Qin Yue''s wife lies down.


    "Have a good rest. What you have in your stomach is the only bone and flesh of the Qin family. When Qin Yue''s funeral is done, you will be transferred to the hospital for labor. It is too remote here. If you really want to give birth, your child''s fetal position is not correct, and the umbilical cord around the neck is too dangerous." Huo Wei dance said with red eyes.


    Qin Yue''s wife thought of Qin Yue and began to grieve again.


    "If you want to think about your child, it''s useless to be sad. Children are what you need to care about most now." Huo Wei dance relief way.


    She said this to herself.


    She came out of the room and saw Gu Ting smoking under the banyan tree.


    The end of the cigarette flickered, and his whole body was hidden in the darkness.


    The night in the mountain is very quiet. The night wind blows. Although the air is fresh, there is a lonely coolness in my heart.


    Huo Wei dances toward him and stands in front of him.


    Gu''s eyes did not look at her, coldly looking at the boundless night.


    They stand very close, but she found that the heart is far away.


    "Qin Yue''s wife is OK, she is just too nervous. When Qin Yue''s funeral is done, she will be transferred to the urban hospital." Huo Wei dance asks softly.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded, took a deep breath of smoke, and exhaled a thick smoke.


    "And her?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Zhuting looked at her coolly and said sarcastically, "is it related to you?"


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist and asked with red eyes, "Gu Ting, you broke up with me because of the failure of the mission, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Gu Ting looked down at her, her eyes were black as ink, cold and indifferent.


    "As a result, it''s what you want, isn''t it?" Gu Ting said coldly.


    Hovie got it.


    His mission really failed.


    So, he had to marry Dantes Luffy to save the elder brother, the second brother.


    Gu Tingting did not fail her promise between life and death!


    She wanted to stay with him, even if the sky was falling apart, even if she didn''t have self-respect.


    When he was sad, she was sad with him.


    When he was sad, she was sad with him.


    He won''t have nothing. He will have her completely.


    "Gu Ting, I''m willing to follow you all the time. No matter what I do, I don''t care. I don''t care. I just want to be with you." Huo Wei dance eyes filled with fog, very sincerely said.


    Gu Ting looked at her sparkling eyes without expression and said in a deep voice: "Huo Wei dance, I want to start with fei''er well. I don''t want her to know your existence. If you really love me, feel guilty for me, don''t make it difficult for me."


    Huo Wei''s heart thumped and sank to the bottom.


    He called her Howie. He called her Phil.


    In his mind, which is more important, very clear.


    Was she stupid just now?


    Now it''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of her, but Gu Ting doesn''t want her.


    The choice is not in her hands, but in his hands.


    "I''m sorry, it''s because I''m sentimental. I won''t make it difficult for you. I wish you happiness." Huo Wei nodded and quickly passed him with tears.


    After him, tears could not stop flowing out.


    She walked on, her stomach churning, and she ran to the edge to do evil.


    A paper towel was handed to her.


    Hovie looks up and looks at supine.


    "The body is your own, because a person who doesn''t love you torments himself. Is that interesting? You feel aggrieved and sad now, follow him, will only be more aggrieved, more sad, for your future husband, put down the present persistent, don''t regret the ignorance now Said supine in a deep voice.


    Huo Weiwu took the tissue in his hand and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    I understand the truth, but I''m still astringent.


    Often think of his past good, will not put down.


    If you can''t put it down, you will be reluctant to part with it.


    Reluctant to give up, can not ask, has lost, even more miserable.


    "I''m a little tired. Are we staying at the village secretary''s house?" Huo Wei dance does not want others to see their own vulnerability, deliberately changed the topic said.


    "The village secretary''s wife helped us prepare the room, said something to make you happy, tomorrow there will be a teacher, you don''t have to stay to teach." Supine took her arm and went to the village secretary''s house.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, "how do you know?"


    "Because I arranged it. Have you forgotten what I said before? There will be brave men in the reward. I have sent three. " Said supine in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dances to look at Su Peien''s back, although this person talks venomously, its solid is very good.


    "The children here will thank you." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "Oh." Su Peien gave a smile and gave her a light glance: "don''t you thank me?"


    Thank you Huo Wei dance said sincerely.


    "It''s too insincere. I''ll see a big client with me tomorrow. If the business in zangdu can be negotiated, the big client will nod. If the negotiation is good, maybe I will build a road for them." Said supine, smiling.


    It looks like it''s true.


    But


    "I want to attend Qin Yue''s funeral tomorrow. He died because of me." Huo Wei dance eyes dim said.


    Supine stopped and glared at her with a deep look in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "It''s an honor for a soldier to love his country and sacrifice for his country. This is also his lifelong wish. Death is more important than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather. He died just as he deserved. Why should you blame yourself?" Sue Peien said with relief.


    "What if it was personal sacrifice? If you can''t enter the martyr''s mausoleum, even the news of death has been concealed. It''s obvious that death is great, but it''s so small that the culprit still lives in this way. I''m not blaming myself, but it''s my fault. " Huo Wei dance sad said.


    Su Peien nodded. "Although you look ugly, you are still good at heart. You will grow up only when you know that introspective people make mistakes. This is a gift from God."


    "Therefore, I can sacrifice love for the sake of elder brother, and it is normal for Gu Ting to give up me for the sake of brother." Huo Wei dance looked up at the stars, let the tears about to flow back to my heart.


    "God doesn''t want us to be together." Huo Wei has accepted her fate.


    "My poor, can you go back? There are a lot of mosquitoes here Sue Payne slapped in the face of Howie.


    Huo Wei moves back and gets angry. "Why did you hit me?"


    Supien opened his hand to show her, "real mosquitoes, and blood."


    "I''ve been smoking. Why are you hitting me?" Huo Wei is speechless.


    "Revenge for you," said supine with a smile


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She went ahead and went to the village secretary''s house.


    A fat woman came up and said with a smile, "you must be hungry. I''ve got my face ready, and the room is ready for you."


    "Thank you, auntie." Huo Wei dance said politely.


    "We want to thank you. It''s a remote place. If you want to get ahead, children must read books. My family''s leader is suffering from no reading, and the children''s sheep are eaten by wolves." The village secretary''s wife wiped her tears and brought them to the table.


    Huo Wei dance now understand why the village branch secretary must stay here to read.


    Only those who have suffered can understand.


    The village secretary''s wife made them very simple.


    A large bowl of smooth noodles, put a few vegetables, a poached egg.


    Huo Wei dances with relish.


    Supine looked at her with a smile. "You''re well fed."


    Huo Weiwu ignored him and continued to eat her own noodles.


    Nor was supine angry.


    After eating noodles, Huo Wei dances tired to occupy the bed, she fell asleep.


    Sleep till ten o''clock, suddenly wake up.


    No, she''s going to send Qin Yue to the last floor.


    Huo Wei dances out of the room and bumps into supine. It hurts.


    "Why are you standing at the door of my room?" Huo Weiwu covers her sore nose.


    "Are you sick? Did you drive this road? I don''t have eyes when I walk. I don''t have the courage to swear. I don''t have a brain. " Said supine impolitely.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Su Peien saw that she was silent and shriveled. She was very lovely. She raised her smile and changed her tone. "They are going to send Qin Yue away. If you don''t go, you can only see the grave. I''m kind enough to call you up


    "Well." Huo Wei dance also did not thank, should a, gargle at random, ran to Qin Yue home.


    Bursts of crying came from the room.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart and enters the door.


    Gu''s cold eyes looked at her.


    Huo Wei dances with crimson eyes. She dare not look up at him. She goes to Qin Yue''s hall, burns incense, kneels down and kowtows three times.


    Thousands of words are kowtowing here.


    Sorry, Qin Yue.


    Supine came in and stood behind hovie. "Wife, we should go."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Gu Tingting said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Gu tuiting clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand were all banged up!


    His sharp eyes swept toward Huo Wei dance, and anger and hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Go away!" Gu''s voice sank one word.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting, can''t believe it.


    Does he even refuse to see Qin Yue off for the last time?


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice.


    Huo Wei dance chest undulating.


    She didn''t expect that he hated her so much.


    She was excited. "I won''t go. This is not your home. Qin Yue is also my friend. His death..."


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a aura and threw the bowl on the table in front of Huo Wei dance.


    With a bang, the bowl broke and the porcelain pieces cut the back of Huo Wei''s hand.


    Fortunately, it''s not deep.


    It''s just that the scar is like a cut in her heart.


    She finally understood how deeply Gu Ting hated her.


    All the flame disappeared, eyes drooped. Eyelashes are constantly flashing, the palm is also gradually closed, clenching the fist.


    Gu Ting slightly twisted eyebrows, eyes dark, don''t face.


    More ruthless.


    Huo Wei dance held back her tears and wanted to go, but her feet seemed to take root and couldn''t get up.


    "You are a paper tiger. You dare to be cruel to me. We should go now, or it will be too late to get to the city."


    Hovie stood up with shaking hands.


    Gu Ting stood in front of them, his face cold as ice.


    He swept through the Howie dance, his eyes fell on supine, and said in a deep voice, "my wife doesn''t shout casually. If you can, how many trucks does your wife have? "


    "Oh." Su Peien laughed and patted Gu Ting on the shoulder. "Other girls like to listen. Why are you angry? It''s not like the cold Gu Ting."


    Gu Taiting pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Huo Wei dance with more thin and cool eyes. "Some girls like to take advantage of others and make themselves cheap. It has nothing to do with people. "


    Huo Wei dance recognized his disdain and twisted her eyebrows to look at Gu Ting.


    He fell in love with another woman for a few days. How could he say she was cheap.


    She wanted to retort, to curse, to vent her temper at will like a shrew.


    Reason tells itself that it will only be worse.


    Huo Wei has a temper.


    "From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Who you marry and whom I marry is your own business. " Huo Wei dance cold said, after Gu Ting, out of the door.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked at her. A trace of pain and complex worry flashed in his deep eyes.


    No one found it, and it merged into his starry eyes.


    He watched her walk out the door without looking away.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more, Howie thinks this place is too remote.


    After climbing three hills, they waited here for more than an hour before a car arrived.


    In the car.


    She looked out of the window in a daze.


    This place is beautiful and desolate.


    The more desolate, the more lonely I feel.


    Her heart seemed to be floating and couldn''t find a place to go home.


    "Would you like some water?" Supine unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle.


    Huo Wei gives him an unhappy look. "Don''t call me any more. I''m not your wife."


    "Oh." Supien chuckled, drank his own mineral water, and said lightly, "who wants to call your wife? I''m just trying. Don''t you see he''s jealous? Don''t be too sad. I can feel that he still loves you. Otherwise, it''s just a title, so don''t care. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Huo Wei frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Supien squinted at her. "I don''t understand. How low your IQ should be? I feel a little sympathy for you."


    Supine patted the head of the Howie dance as if the elder were treating the younger.


    Howie opens supine''s hand.


    What she understood, she just didn''t believe that Gu Tingting still liked her.


    She said that she was willing to be a nameless woman with him, but Gu Tingting refused her.


    He must have hated her for killing his brother.


    If you still like it, it may be a little bit of a big man''s idea left over.


    After all, it was like she couldn''t accept that he fell in love with Dantes Luffy in a few days.


    He can''t accept it. She can''t hold her lute for a few days.


    This is human nature.


    "It''s not that you are jealous or like it. It''s just like you call my wife. We''re husband and wife. I''m tired and sleep. Don''t talk to me." Huo Wei dances coldly and closes her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy, maybe it''s because of being too tired, or maybe it''s because she''s tired. She''s really asleep when she shakes on the car.


    I don''t know how long it took, and she woke up.


    It''s covered in a supine suit.


    The light Cologne smell on the suit is very good.


    She looked at him.


    He was wearing a round collar with a white backing and looked at her with disgust.


    "You''re drooling as you sleep, you know?" Said supine.


    Huo Wei dance sat up straight, wiped her mouth, and said with some embarrassment: "flow on the flow, hurt you?"


    "Hurt my clothes, guess his psychological shadow area." Supine ordered some clothes to cover her.


    Huo Weiwu really saw water stains on his collar.


    Lose face, lose your hair.


    "You have a good IQ, clothes and heart?" Huo Wei dance back, think about it, it is really his own bad, he is kind to cover her clothes.


    Her voice softened down, "when I find the hotel, I''ll give you dry cleaning and give it back to you."


    "Well, let''s go. After we find the hotel, we''ll have dinner together. I know there''s a good restaurant where we can have the most authentic local food." Said supine, putting his clothes on his elbow and getting out of the car.


    Huo Wei dances to the blue sky that hasn''t been darkened.


    Some sentimental.


    "You say, Tibetan city is so prosperous, why some places are so poor." Huo Wei dance helplessly asked.


    "Because Tibet depends on tourism. There are no factories here, which means that there are not many people who can work. And this place is a remote plateau, and the cost of transporting materials is high. Therefore, only a small number of people get rich." Su Peien looked at Huowei dance with a smile. "If I can make this investment, I can solve the livelihood problem of at least one percent of the population in Tibet."


    "It''s a good thing. You''re a businessman of conscience, and you''ll get good returns." Huo Wei rarely shows a smile.


    Supine looked at her smile, paused, moved his eyes, and went to the taxi.


    They stayed in the best hotel in Tibet.


    Supine took her to dinner.


    At the door of the hotel stood eight soldiers with guns.


    Huo Wei dances with a frown, which seems to be familiar.


    She took supien by the arm. "We''ll change places to eat."


    "This is the most authentic." Supine pulls her in.


    At the door, they were stopped by soldiers.


    "I''m sorry, the restaurant has been contracted by our commander. We don''t receive guests today." The soldier said without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Huo Wei dance subconsciously looks into the dining room.


    Gu Taiting and Dantes Lufei are sitting in the middle.


    The melodious sound of the piano sounded.


    Flowers, champagne, handsome men, beautiful women, combined into a beautiful picture.


    His care, his favor, was given to other women.


    She really should give up.


    Give up, is to let go of oneself, although sad, but sad is the process, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go somewhere else. It''s my treat." Huo Wei dance eyes dim said.


    Supine looked at her. "Do you want to go in? I can do something about it. "


    Huo Weiwu shook her head. "I don''t want to. The authentic local dishes don''t have to be eaten today. When we go shopping, we''ll treat everything we see."


    Huo Wei turns around and leaves.


    She didn''t notice Gu Ting''s deep look in the window.


    "Is the food not to your taste?" Dandy Luffy said with a smile, "I think it''s special. It''s not available anywhere else."


    "Well." Gu Ting should a, put down the chopsticks, indifferent to look at Dantes Lufei.


    Dantes Luffy smiles. "Is there anything on my face?"


    "No words for food, no words for sleep." Gu Ting said lightly.


    Dantes Luffy: --


    She was a little embarrassed. After a while, she put down her chopsticks and kept her noble and elegant character. She said, "we''ll go to the cinema later"


    "I''m not interested in movies." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Dantes Luffy shook the glass of wine and said with a smile, "the important thing is, I love the movie tonight with the people you watch."


    Gu Taiting looked at his watch, "what time?"


    "I''ve got tickets for the movie at 8:30 tonight." Dandy Lu feijiao said with a smile.


    Gu Ting didn''t speak. He got up and went outside.


    Dantes Luffy gazed at his back, and confidently lifted up the corners of his mouth. His eyes were shining.


    The more difficult a man is, the more interested she is to conquer.


    Gu Tingting can only be her.


    Huo Wei dances in the most prosperous center of Tibetan capital.


    Many sell Tibetan unique jewelry, there are some small accessories, there are Tibetan snacks.


    Huo Weiwu bought a lot of headgear and jewelry to wear on her body.


    When I walk, the bell rings.


    It''s true that women are in a good mood when they are lovelorn, not that Bao, cure all kinds of diseases?


    Don''t stop women from buying bags at all.


    Howie bought two more distinctive bracelets and shook her hand in front of supine. "Do you want to buy it for your girlfriend? It''s very nice."


    "I don''t have a girlfriend." Said supien, meaningfully.


    Huo Wei dance remembers that he doesn''t want to find it. It''s not that he can''t find it.


    Supien stopped at the door of a clothing store, glancing at the middle of the dress. "That one was worn by the princess here before. Would you like to try it on?"


    "Beautiful, good." Huo Wei dance into the store, took the colorful Tibetan skirt, into the changing room.


    After changing, she went to the mirror.


    Bright skirt, set off the mood of people is much better.


    She went to Su Peien and jokingly said, "little Suzi, how about this princess''s new skirt?"


    Supine grinned. "I''ve bought it."


    "Er..." Huo Wei sinks a smile, she does not want others to pay, "how much money, I will give you the money."


    "Most of your cash has been left at the village secretary''s house? It''s for you. "


    "I don''t want it. I''ll take it off." Huo Wei turns around.


    At a glance, I saw him.


    Even if standing in the crowded downtown area, Gu Ting can also be unique, which can not be ignored.


    But, he looked at her eyes, very deep, deep, like a universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Isn''t he eating with Dantes Luffy?


    Seeing him, she felt pain in the deepest part of her heart.


    Do not want this kind of pain, Huo Wei dance droops her eyes, pretending not to see.


    Sue Payne put his arm around her waist, pulled it into his arms, and glared at her red eyes. "I paid for it. Do you know why men like to give women clothes?"


    Huo Wei knows this story because men want to take off their clothes.


    "I don''t want it. You can give it to someone else." Huo Wei refused.


    "I just want to give it to you." Su Peien''s words are very ambiguous. He talks about the crooks, and the bad ones come to the bone.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows, "do you think you look handsome, I won''t beat you?"


    "Beating is love, scolding and dying love. You can do it, but I usually give tit for tat. He came up. " ''said supine in a low voice.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that it is very important to find a man to deliberately stimulate his ex boyfriend.


    In that way, not only can not restore the ex boyfriend''s heart, but also let the ex boyfriend feel that she is a fickle woman, betraying her is the right choice.


    "You are so childish." Huo Wei breaks off supine''s hand and walks into the store''s dressing room.


    Supine laughed.


    He liked her attitude towards love, preferring lack to abuse.


    Gu Ting went to Su Peien in front of him and said coldly, "don''t deliberately approach her."


    Supine raised his chin. "I should have told you, don''t eat from the bowl and look at the pot. Don''t you like her? Who is close to her? Has it anything to do with you


    Gu Ting looked at him indifferently, warning: "if you want to stay in our country to develop, don''t take my words by ear, don''t provoke her, she is not a woman you can play with."


    "Ha ha. Then I''ll take her to China. " Said supine with ease.


    "Dare you." Gu Taiting picked up Su Peien''s collar.


    "It''s not that I dare to dare, but whether she loves me or not. She doesn''t love me. She takes her back to waste rice."


    Gu Ting loosened his collar. "She can''t fall in love with you."


    Su Peien looked at Gu Ting deeply, "you are too confident, too conceited, more arrogant, perhaps, is a perfect dream lover, but not a good husband."


    "That''s none of your business." Gu Taiting turned and looked at his watch. It was already eight o''clock.


    He flashed in his eyes and called out, "is everything arranged OK, I see. "


    Huo Wei dance comes out from the dressing room and subconsciously looks at Gu Ting''s direction before staying.


    He''s gone.


    Maybe he just came to buy things for Dantes Luffy.


    Huo Wei comes out of the shop with her eyes down.


    "Guest, don''t you want your clothes?" The boss asked Huo Wei to dance.


    "I didn''t buy it." Huo Wei danced back.


    The boss looked at supine.


    Supine chuckled. "Wrap it up. She looks good on it


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She ignored him lazily.


    Stroll again, already did not have just so joyful mood.


    Walk to the door of a barbecue shop.


    "This one, eat?" Huo Wei asked


    "well." Supine replied, and went in with her.


    After he put the suit on the chair, the gentleman helped her to open the chair.


    Hovie sits down.


    "Let me tell you something about science. The most powerful person here is Tibetan Lao. Whether he is in business or in politics, he needs his consent. Behind him, there is a strong force behind him. Therefore, we will visit him tomorrow. He has a very strange temper. You can''t adapt to it, but you must be patient. I think Gu Qingting will visit him in the near future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "May I not go?" Huo Wei dance doesn''t want to meet Gu Ting, which makes her uncomfortable and embarrassing.


    "The more you escape, the more you care. Why not overcome him?" Said supien, meaningfully.


    Huo Wei thinks, unconsciously stabbing the table with a fork.


    "Mr. Su, I heard from minibus that you also have a lot of investment abroad, right?" Huo Wei asked tentatively.


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Supine looked at her with drooping eyes.


    Her eyes are bright, more than usual, smart.


    "If I help you to negotiate a project, can you send me to a foreign company? Many countries can fly around to do projects. The time is free." Asked hovie.


    In that way, she would not be able to meet Gu.


    "Well, yes, the key is that you show me your ability." Supine poured her red wine.


    Huo Wei dance thought of her pregnancy, refused: "I don''t drink, drinking will be drunk crazy."


    "Just your ability?"


    Howie saw that sue Payne crossed her directly.


    She held up the glass of red wine.


    Drink a little. It doesn''t matter.


    Huo Weiwu drank the red wine at the bottom of the bottle and poured it to him.


    Supine laughed. "Go get the food."


    He got up, Huo Wei dance immediately picked up the mobile phone to check: early pregnancy, can you drink wine?


    Baidu answer: drink one or two cups a week, good for children''s intellectual development.


    She was at ease.


    Supine took a plate of steak and put it in front of her. He pulled up his chair and sat down.


    "Going to the cinema later in the evening?" He asked.


    Huo Wei dance shakes her head, "the journey is tiresome, watch a movie, otherwise sleep in the hotel."


    "Well. I''ll ask. It''s said that Gu Tingting has contracted the cinema. You can''t see it if you want to. " Su Peien said lightly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She felt that she was suffering from supine.


    Every time when she is in a better mood, I spare no effort to stimulate her.


    There was a flame, and it was angry in her eyes.


    Su Peien glared at her and said in disgust, "I''m sorry to hear that. I knew I wouldn''t tell you."


    Su Peien called out and ordered, "withdraw the tracking of Gu Ting."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    How could she come to Tibet because of Gu Ting''s relationship.


    "What are you following him for?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "Boring, do you believe it?" Su Peien said with a quick eye.


    Huo Weiwu looked at him, "Gu biting comes to Tibet, and you come to Tibet. You can even meet Gu biting, eat or watch movies. I don''t believe there are so many coincidences in the world. What''s more, you are a capitalist, and you won''t burn money in boredom. "


    Su Peien smiles and points the forehead of Huo Wei dance. "Girl, don''t be too smart. If you are smart, you''ll die quickly. If you are smart, you''ll be lucky."


    "What is your purpose?" Huo Wei dance defensively asks a way, in the heart flash worry.


    Su Peien sighed, "I come to Tibet to talk about investment. I don''t arrange to support education. I''m not so clever. In addition, they are all tourists. They will definitely go to the most famous places to eat. As for the movie, I just asked people to follow him. He warned me that I must guard against him. "


    "What did he warn you about?" Huo Wei is at a loss.


    "Warn me not to think of you, warn me not to play with you, warn me not to take you to the country, and so on." Said supine graciously.


    It doesn''t look like a lie.


    "When did he warn you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Didn''t you see him when you just went to change clothes?" Said supine, cutting the steak.


    Howie danced for a while.


    Did Gu Ting come here to warn him?


    He said that he would not let men make her mind, that men would not play with her, nor let men take her away.


    What a bully.


    Feeling, he still likes her.


    Huo Weiwu frowned, puzzled.


    "Are you kidding me?" Huo Wei dance can''t believe asked.


    Su Peien looked at her deeply, put the cut steak in front of her, took the piece she didn''t cut and put it in front of him. He said, "how confident are you?"


    She is not confident.


    Huo Wei dance unconsciously inserted a piece of beef into her mouth and whispered, "I''ve been dumped twice by a man."


    Su Peien laughed, feeling particularly happy, "then you should be used to it. It''s the belief of the fighting nation that you should be used to. When you fall down, where do you fall again and again, until the day you overcome it, otherwise, can you get over that obstacle in your heart?"


    She can''t make it.


    But if you can''t get through it, can''t you?


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to fight. I don''t want to know about his affairs in the future. Don''t tell me again, otherwise, I will turn over my face." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    Bow head, eat steak, the mind is a bit trance.


    He shook his head.


    She didn''t want to worry about gain or loss any more.


    Hope, will be disappointed.


    If you are disappointed too much, you will despair.


    "Ha ha ha, is Gu Ting''s handsome or I''m handsome?" Asked supine, smiling.


    Huo Wei danced at him and raised her mouth. "It''s a person. You can see that you and he are not of the same grade. He is the sky, and you are at most the bird in the sky. "


    Su Peien drooped his eyes. "So it''s reasonable to say that you have a problem with your eyes. It''s reasonable that someone who doesn''t have long eyes is interested in you. It''s true that he has done too much evil in his last life."


    Hovie''s face sank.


    He stimulated her self-esteem as if she deserved to be dumped.


    She was also sincere.


    She''s not happy. She''s not happy.


    "General manager Su, I know a folk prescription. To see whether a person is handsome or not, to what extent, you smell your own lifeline. The more fragrant the lifeline, the more handsome you are." Huo Wei dance solemnly said.


    "Really?" For the first time, supine had heard of this theory, smelling his hand.


    Huo Wei danced, pushed his palm to his nose, raised the decibel and said, "if you look ugly, you''ll have a little brain. For the first time, you''re mentally retarded."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Huo Wei dances, goes to the cashier to pay, and runs out of the hotel.


    Supine frowned at the strange look of others.


    She was the first to say that he was ugly and intelligent.


    Huo Weiwu walked alone in the downtown area, slowly swinging back.


    "Sister, sister, give me some money. My sister is sick and has a fever and needs money." An eight year old boy pulled her trousers.


    Huo Weiwu takes out her wallet from her bag. The little boy grabs her wallet and runs away.


    She doesn''t have much money in her wallet, but her ID card and bank card are in it.


    "Hey, don''t run. Don''t run." Huo Wei dance to catch up.


    The child ran faster and ran into a lady in front of him.


    The lady fell in front of her.


    The little boy disappeared.


    Huo Wei raised the fallen rich woman. "Are you ok?"


    "Of course she''s OK. They''re colluding." Gu Ting said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Huo Wei dance surprised to see Gu Ting.


    He had her wallet in his hand.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Wei is surprised.


    Another thought.


    She saw him just now. He didn''t leave. Isn''t it normal?


    "How big do you think it is here?" Gu Ting said in a deep voice and gave her the wallet.


    Huo Wei takes over.


    His soldiers arrested the lady.


    Gu''s cold turn, no trace of temperature, no trace of nostalgia.


    Huo Wei dance to see, the cinema is in front.


    His soldiers stood guard at the door without expression.


    Her heart was a little sour, but she didn''t hold back. She directly asked, "Gu Ting, what did you mean to warn Su Peien before?"


    Gu Ting turned back, deep eyes at her, "do not because of injury, casually choose a man, supien is not suitable for you, I don''t want you to destroy yourself."


    Huo Wei dances and stares at him.


    So he knew she was going to get hurt.


    Her heart was a little cold, "is it not you who destroyed me? It''s ridiculous of you to say that. "


    Gu''s eyes were as black as ink, deep and invisible.


    The fist clenched tightly, and the blue veins on the back of the hand burst.


    "Emotion, can''t be forced." He said meaningfully, looking at her with burning eyes..


    Huo Wei dances with a smile. Her eyes are filled with mist, which obscures her sight.


    She turned out to be the one he was reluctant to.


    Since you know she''s not perfect, you shouldn''t come and provoke her, shouldn''t you?


    She''s stupid. She''s stupid.


    Clearly know, he can only look up, must plunge into.


    Today, this situation, this scene, is she deserved to look for.


    Fortunately, she still has her pride.


    "Thank you for your disobedience, for letting me go, and for the hurt you have now. I will certainly open my eyes next time and choose one who loves me. However, my affairs will not have anything to do with you from now on. You don''t have to blame yourself or feel that you have hurt me. I am responsible for me. I will be responsible for my life, Hope to live forever without seeing you again Huo Wei gave a final laugh, which was very ironic.


    She turned around and would not waste her tears.


    Gu Tingting looks at her back, which is determined to disappear.


    Eternal life, do not have to see you, she is so fast, do not love


    His eyes sank, like a pool of stagnant water, the palm of his hand, pressed his chest position. Throat itching, fishy sweet blood rushed to the throat.


    Poof


    a mouthful of blood spat out.


    The sight became more and more blurred, and the huge body collapsed and fainted.


    "Commander, commander!" The soldiers picked him up and took him to the hospital.


    Gu Taiting had a dream.


    He dreamed that Howie married supine.


    She passed him with a happy smile on her face.


    It was as if she didn''t see him again.


    He stood alone outside her world, watching her exchange rings with supine.


    There is a sharp pain in my heart.


    Gu Taiting opened his eyes.


    "Bo Ting, are you all right? The soldier said that you suddenly fainted at the door, which scared me to death. Just now I checked all of you. The doctor said that you were OK, just depressed. Are you worried? You can tell me. " Dantes Luffy said softly.


    Gu Taiting sat up cold and looked at his watch.


    It''s twelve o''clock in the morning.


    "Go back and have a rest. Zang will see us tomorrow." Gu Taiting got up and walked towards the door without looking at Dantes Luffy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Dantes Luffy frowned slightly and ran towards Gu Ting.


    "Thunder." She took Gu Ting''s arm.


    Gu''s cool thin look at her gentle face.


    "We''ll be husband and wife in the future. We''ll face everything together. Even if I can''t help you, it''s better than you to undertake it alone, right?" Dantes Luffy said softly.


    "If the country doesn''t trouble me, it''s your greatest contribution. Go back and have a rest." Gu Taiting shook off Dantes Lufei''s hand and walked forward quickly.


    Dantes Luffy follows.


    Gu''s soldiers opened the rear door.


    Dantes Luffy sat in the back seat and looked at his handsome side face.


    This man, even a side face, is fascinating.


    "Ho Ting, although the doctor says you''re OK, I''m not sure. Can I take care of you tonight?" Dantes Luffy said softly.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to move the two to a room.


    No matter what you do, it will come naturally.


    "I''ve got your heart, and you''re tired. Have a good rest." Gu''s Ting finished and closed his eyes to sleep.


    It''s an aura of no strangers.


    She was too embarrassed to speak again.


    At the hotel, he went into his room and closed the door.


    "Commander." Wang Dong is already in his room.


    "What do you say?" Gu Ting pulled off his tie wearily.


    "After close deployment, we have carried out comprehensive tracking and investigation on all people who know the inside information. It has been found that in the course of the mission, the person who informs the president is deputy Guo. " Wang dongchin first.


    Gu Ting''s eyes were red, passing a Xiao Sha, his fist clenched tightly.


    If Guo De hadn''t reported the news, he would have rescued you Jieao, Shen Mochen.


    Qin Yue will not die.


    He hates traitors the most.


    "What do you think should be done?" Gu Ting asked coldly.


    "Everything is up to the commander." Wang Dong stood upright.


    Gu''s sharp look at the front, a word, a word, gnashing teeth said: "body, defeat, name, crack! If there is no place for burial, it shall be carried out according to the original plan. "


    Wang Dong saluted, and his blood was stirring, "yes."


    Early in the morning, the first sunlight fell into the window and Huo Wei woke up.


    Put your hands on your abdomen and lift your mouth slightly.


    She must live a healthy life and be strong, so that the baby can be healthy in the future.


    We can''t live as we used to.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Huo Wei went to the garden of the hotel for a walk and a breath of fresh air.


    "That man in sky blue sportswear is so handsome and cool." A girl whispered next to her.


    "The aura is too strong, I dare not go forward to speak. I think the one wearing white sports clothes is good-looking and easy to get close to. I especially like the smile on his face, which is sunny and warm."


    "Where is it? I like warm men, too


    "What about the back?"


    The two girls turned and ran back.


    Huo Wei takes a deep breath.


    Little girls, do not understand, even if it is warm sun, do not still hide a day?


    The sun fell on his face.


    He should have been running for a long time, the sweat on his face reflected the light, handsome people breathless.


    Subconsciously, Huo Wei dance also turned around and pulled a flower on the side of the road.


    Well, this is the best hotel. It''s normal for Gu to live here.


    She should not avoid it. She should face it calmly.


    Gu Ting passed her, as if he had not seen her.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the dark waves in her eyes.


    He is more at ease than she is.


    She should do the same.


    Suddenly, Gu Ting stopped and turned to look at her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Huo Wei''s heart trembled.


    She was nervous.


    He didn''t want her first.


    No, she can do whatever she wants.


    Huo Weiwu raised her chin, looked at him, and said unhappily, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu Tingting came towards her.


    Huo Wei dance strong and calm, tight fists, try to put on a haughty posture.


    He reached out to her chest.


    Huo Wei is surprised and looks at his hand.


    He buttoned the button on her chest that he didn''t know when it had broken.


    Huo Wei is embarrassed.


    He just looked at him deeply, turned around and kept running.


    Huo Wei dance pulling petals, looking at the back of his Yushu Linfeng.


    Didn''t he just look at her?


    He stops suddenly. Is Yu Guang looking at him?


    Huo Wei dance raised eyebrows, a doubt flashed in her eyes.


    He''s not going to like her. He''s been pretending not to like her, has he?


    Huo Weiwu walked forward thoughtfully to the lake and picked up the stones on the ground.


    According to legend, as long as the stone jumps on the Lake five times, you can achieve what you want.


    She dropped the stone into the water.


    Puff, it''s gone.


    Hehe.


    Fortunately, she didn''t make a wish. She just threw it away.


    Huo Wei dance low head, East pick, West pick up, found a very smooth stone.


    She held the stone in her palm and bowed her head to make a wish.


    "I hope I can forget Gu Ting as soon as possible and not be affected by him." Huo Wei dance murmured to herself, throw out.


    It''s gone again.


    Huo Wei dance a little melancholy.


    Can''t she forget him?


    "Why are you so stupid? Are you throwing stones?" Suddenly, supine said something.


    Huo Wei dances startled, looks at him.


    He sat on the stone table, looked at her lazily, wiped his sweat, and exuded male hormones all over his body.


    Huo Wei dance to see that he is a white sportswear, the original two girls said is him?


    "It''s none of your business." Huo Wei dance impolitely said, picked up five stones about the same size on the table.


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t make five jumps.


    Huo Wei threw another one, but there was no more.


    Well, it''s definitely about the stones.


    Supine also took a stone she had put on the table and threw it out.


    The stone jumped on the water, two, three, four, five, and then sank to the bottom.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Why did you throw my stone for? Can''t you pick it up yourself?" Huo Wei holds all the stones in her hand.


    Click. There are only three.


    "Oh." Supine laughed and looked at the sparkling lake. "Do you know what I just promised?"


    "I don''t want to know." Huo Wei replies.


    Supine glared at her. "I didn''t want to tell you."


    "It''s great to be able to play with stones." Huo Wei gave him a white eye, put the stone back on the table, squatted down, and picked up several more.


    Supine looked down at her in a happy mood. "It''s amazing compared to some stupid people who can''t play."


    He saw Gu Ting running by.


    Gu biting''s sharp eyes and cold air swept at him.


    Su Peien raised a smile. "Gu Tingting, come here to be a judge. Huo Weiwu said that if I throw more stones on the lake than she jumps, she will be my girlfriend."


    Huo Wei dance looks up in surprise and sees Gu Ting coming towards her.


    Worried, she lowered her voice to supine and said, "when did I say that?"


    "Did I hear you wrong?" Asked supine.


    Huo Wei dance now finally knows that there is no adultery but business, and there is nothing wrong with what she said.


    If she denies it now, it seems that she still cares about Gu Ting.


    Don''t refuse and


    She doesn''t want to be the girlfriend of the big radish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Cast it." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    He looked at her expressionless, his eyes in the dark, calm and graceful, calm with a designated calm.


    Her eyes some red, aggrieved, complaining, helpless, flashed through the eyes.


    The stone she threw couldn''t jump at once.


    She must have lost.


    He is She was deliberately pushed to supine.


    Didn''t Su Peien say that Gu Ting deliberately warned him before?


    Well, she''s probably supine''s babbling.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her head, took a deep breath, and slowly calmed her heart.


    She''s what he doesn''t want. He doesn''t care.


    Supine took a stone and threw it casually. The stone jumped five times and sank to the bottom.


    Huo Wei dance simply broken, grab a stone, ready to smash into the water.


    Gu Tingting took her hand.


    His hands were hot in the heart, and the familiar feeling wrapped her little hands.


    Huo Wei dance back a stiff, turn to see her.


    Gu liaoting looked down at her. His eyes were dark. He explained in a deep voice, "you don''t hold it in the palm of your hand, so you can''t jump out. You put the stone on the second joint of the index finger, all palms are straight, and the thumb is pressed. Remember it''s wrist force, not arm force."


    Huo Wei dance puzzled at Gu Ting.


    Does he still want her to win?


    "Didn''t you say that my business has nothing to do with you?" Huo Wei dance asks directly, the tone is a little cold.


    "what time has the final say?" Gu''s voice sank.


    The implication of this sentence is her business. Does he still have to take care of it?


    Unexpectedly, a glimmer of joy that she did not expect flowed through her heart.


    He didn''t seem to put her down.


    So, is she still possible?


    She put all her weight on him.


    She bet, he won''t back off.


    Gu Mao Ting, like a pine tree, stood motionless and lowered his voice and said, "concentrate."


    He took her hand, put his arm around her waist, held her balance, and threw the stone out.


    One jump, two jumps Three jumps, four jumps Five jumps.


    It''s even.


    Gu Ting released her hand and pushed away.


    There is still his temperature on his hand. Without him, there is a trace of coolness.


    She lingered on the feeling in his arms.


    Huo Weiwu looked at the lake with drooping eyes, as if thinking.


    Before, she did not want to be ambiguous with supien in front of him. She felt that maintaining dignity in this way was a low way, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    What if it was to test his sincerity?


    Does Gu Ting still like her?


    She hesitated and hesitated.


    Gu Taiting looked at Su Peien indifferently. "You''re even. It''s OK. I''m going to leave."


    "Shall we have a match?" Asked supine, smiling.


    Gu Ting picked up the table when she picked it up, the body slightly tilted, a handsome action.


    Stone brush out, jump on the lake, two, three The eleventh time, it sank to the bottom.


    Hovie has been shocked.


    She has never seen a person, playing stone can also play so handsome.


    She looked at him.


    He looked at her deeply and said, "go back early."


    Just one word, he left.


    Go back. Where is he talking about?


    Huo Wei is in a trance.


    Supine took a stone, took it seriously, and threw it at the lake.


    One, two Ten times, the stone sank to the bottom of the river.


    Su Peien smiles, the smile is particularly bright, as if finally found the opponent''s pleasure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Gu Taiting runs back.


    Dantes Luffy, in her elegant princess dress, waited at his door.


    She likes the man after exercise, and the smell of male hormone is exuding all over her body, which is very touching.


    "I''ll wait for you to have breakfast together." Dantes Luffy said with a smile.


    "I''ve had it. I''ll have someone go with you." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, opened the door, went in, and closed the door directly.


    Dantes Luffy frowned.


    She''s not stupid.


    She can feel Gu Ting''s alienation and exclusion to her. However, she likes this kind of man who is hard to conquer. Only this kind of man can conquer the whole world for her.


    Dantes Lufei went back to his room and called Zang Lao. He said softly and politely, "Uncle Zang, this is Dantes Lufei. I have something to ask you for help. Do you know it''s convenient?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tibet old not warm asked.


    "Bo ting and I want to visit you tomorrow. I want to have a chance to be alone with him in the room. Can you help me? When I have a baby, you will be the baby''s dry grandfather." Dantes Luffy laughs.


    "Ha ha ha." Tibet old smile, "I know, you come at noon, I leave you overnight, but today there are other people to visit me."


    "Are they lovers, too?" Dantes Lu Feijian said.


    "No specific questions."


    "If they were a man and a woman, I would not have been too careful to put them in the same room. I would like to thank uncle Zang first."


    "Well."


    *


    Huo Wei was still in a trance on the way to Zang''s hometown.


    Head against the window in a daze, do not move.


    Supine looked at her as if he were looking at her, and now he had a very good look.


    "Miss a man?" Asked supine, chuckling.


    Huo Wei dance looked up at him, his face sank, "well, I found that you always deliberately let Gu Ting misunderstand our relationship. What do you want?"


    "Don''t you want to know whether Gu Tingting likes you or not? I just want to know. " Wu Peien said calmly, deep in his eyes, shining.


    Huo Wei dance suspiciously looked at his face, "why do you want to know, has nothing to do with you?"


    "To be exact, it''s Yu Yi who wants to know that he likes you very much." Said supien lightly, looking forward.


    Referring to Yu Yi, Huo Wei dances down her eyes and feels guilty.


    Yu Yi is good to her. Although she is simple, she is also very good.


    But if he had a father like that, they couldn''t be together.


    "I feel like a brother-in-law to him." Huo Wei dance said directly.


    "No wonder that boy is so infatuated with you. He hasn''t tried taboo love. It''s exciting to think about it." Said supine with a smile.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Why, words from his mouth, people feel a sense of shame.


    "We earthlings can''t understand the brain structure of your aliens. The earth is very dangerous. Please go back to your planet." Huo Wei dance said, do not want to pay attention to him, look out of the window.


    After driving for a long time, they arrived at the villa area of Tibet.


    Where is this villa? It''s a palace.


    They passed a door, another door, winding path, in the guidance of the entourage, to the main hall.


    A housekeeper like middle-aged woman came and said respectfully, "Mr. Zang will come back in the early morning. He asked me to arrange a room for you. Please follow me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Howie thinks it''s strange. She looks at supine.


    Since Tibetan old man wants to come back in the morning, they can come back tomorrow. Why do you arrange a room for them?


    Su Peien looked back and danced to Howie with a smile. The smile was graceful and calm. It didn''t matter.


    He''s very happy with the situation.


    "Sir and Madame, you are staying in this room tonight." Said the housekeeper respectfully.


    She yelled as if they were husband and wife.


    "I''m not his wife." Huo Wei glanced at the room.


    A bed, a sofa, a TV set with built-in bathroom.


    "We need two rooms." Huo Wei asked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zang told me to give you a room. You are welcome. In an hour, you will be called out to eat. " The housekeeper said, nodded and left.


    "Isn''t it strange that we can''t stay here? It''s just a room. It''s not available Huo Wei dance directly refused.


    "I have told you that he is acting strangely and may be examining our sincerity. I don''t think highly of you. What are you afraid of?" Supine went into the room, opened the window and looked out.


    In the back is the back garden, which is quite large.


    Huo Wei dance was blocked by him and couldn''t say a word.


    "I sleep in bed, you sleep on the sofa." She could only ask.


    Supine picked up a pillow and threw it on the sofa. "Contrary to you, am I the boss or are you the boss?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She now understood why he didn''t have a girlfriend.


    Who can stand his arrogance.


    Huo Wei dance sits on the sofa, hugs the pillow, looks at the air in a daze.


    "Hello." Supine kicked her in the foot.


    Vivien''s dance is not pleasing to sue.


    "Go and pour me a glass of water." Said supine.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She had the feeling of being a newcomer at the beginning, offering tea and water for people to buy things.


    Who called him the boss?


    Huo Wei dances to get up, throws the pillow on the sofa, takes the water cup on the head cabinet, goes to the bathroom to wash, pours water for him, and puts the water cup on the bedside table.


    "Huo Wei dance, you will be a wife, your husband must be very unfortunate." Said supine.


    "It''s not your wife. What do you care about? You''re too nosy." Huo Wei dance unhappy way, picked up the remote control on the tea table and turned on the TV.


    "The future is uncertain." Supine laughed, leaning back on the bed and looking at the TV.


    Howie made a poor performance and glanced at supine.


    He won''t treat her Interested?


    "Watch your TV, watch what I do, want to hope for the future, first of all, you should be the person that people hope to get, don''t just think about slag man''s turning back. In fact, the turning back rate of slag man is the same as that of you." Said supine, looking at the TV.


    Huo Wei''s mouth was torn.


    Then she''s going to have to continue to be bad.


    Who wants a man!


    Now she just wants to raise her children well.


    "This way, sir and madam." The housekeeper''s voice came back to me.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and looked at the door suspiciously.


    Is there anyone else coming besides them?


    Subconsciously, she opened the door and looked out.


    Gu Taiting and Dantes Luffy come over.


    He also saw her, eyes did not have a little waves to move his eyes, indifferent to look at the front.


    "You live in this room, sir and madam." The housekeeper opened the room next to her and said to Gu Ting and Dantes Lufei.


    Hovie slammed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    She turned around in a trance.


    Gu Taiting and Dantes Luffy also live in the same room.


    What would they do?


    Heartache, unexpected encounter.


    Huo Weiwu lowered her eyes, twinkled, and clenched her fist tightly.


    She has to overcome it slowly. She is sad that she can''t see them together.


    The days are still long, and she wants to get out of the shadow of Gu Ting.


    "Look at your reaction. Are Gu Ting and Dantes Luffy from next door?" Asked supine, glancing at her.


    Huo Weiwu looked at him with red eyes. "Can we leave now? I don''t want to breathe under the same roof with them. "


    "How timid you are! You can go. Let the housekeeper send a car to take you back to the hotel Supine doesn''t care.


    "However, you don''t want me to donate money to repair the road, and don''t want to work in my foreign company. You can do it yourself." Supine got up and took the remote control from the coffee table.


    Huo Wei thinks.


    It is tolerance for a moment, for a lifetime of peace.


    Or, run away now.


    She gathered up her clothes, squatted down, folded her hands around her chest on her knees and curled herself up.


    As he looked at her, supine went up to her and looked down at her.


    "Get up." Supine used the tone of command.


    Hovie looked at him the same.


    He asked her to get up, and she couldn''t.


    In desperation, supine lifted her up and threw her on the sofa with her hands on her sides.


    "Listen, coward, Dantes Luffy has been chasing me for three years and never succeeded. You see her reaction when she saw me, study hard, what is high EQ and what is high IQ. " Said supine in a deep voice.


    Howie looks at supine in surprise.


    Dantes Luffy chased him for three years. It''s really It''s jaw dropping.


    "You, like her?" Huo Wei asked suspiciously.


    "How can it be? I don''t look up to her. She can only cheat innocent boys by those means." Supine''s outspoken sarcasm.


    Huo Wei dance looks at him suspiciously, "you, pure feeling time, be cheated by her?"


    Su Peien laughed. "I was born impure. If you want to cheat me, you can practice for eight more lives."


    "But if you''re angry, you''re angry. Does that mean you''ve been cheated?" Huo Wei dances up the corners of her mouth, as if she has already settled down.


    "Don''t confuse me with that kind of disgusting woman. I really don''t like her." Said supine earnestly.


    Maybe what he said is true.


    However, if she caught him, there was no reason not to step on it.


    "Is it?" Huo Wei said she didn''t believe it.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, he bowed his head, and he kissed her on the lips.


    Huo Wei dance is scared, did not expect that he will kiss her.


    She pushed him away in surprise.


    But he was too strong to move.


    His red tongue went into her mouth.


    Huo Wei panicked, patting, pinching his shoulder and biting his tongue with sharp teeth.


    He quit in time, "this is the punishment for your nonsense. Next time you dare to talk freely, it''s not only your mouth that goes in."


    Huo Wei dance angry, a slap in his face, angry said: "this is just a small punishment, you dare to kiss people, hit is not just face."


    Supine laughed, licked his lips, and was particularly enchanted. "Where else do you want to hit me?"


    Huo Wei dance feels his ambiguous, fire.


    "Supine, I''m not a woman you can play with. Don''t use the means you used to provoke little girls on me. I''m sorry, I was born impure." Huo Wei dances out from under his arm and walks into the bathroom with a livid face.


    There was a knock on the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Supine, go and open the door.


    "Mr. Su, you can come out for dinner." The housekeeper said respectfully. He looked up and saw supine''s face. He was stunned. "Sir, your face."


    Su Peien sighed helplessly. "My secretary will beat her. I will teach her a lesson. Don''t make a fuss. Go and get me some ice first."


    "Oh, good."


    Howie brushes her teeth out and stares at supine.


    He held the ice bag in his hand, pressed his face, and looked at her thoughtfully.


    That look, very heavy, let Huowei dance feel gloomy.


    "It''s you who are in front of you." Said Huo Wei.


    He threw the ice bag into the garbage can.


    There''s a bang.


    Huo Wei looks at him with her eyebrows.


    "Let''s go and eat first." Said supine, walking towards the door.


    Huo Wei dance think of Gu Ting and dandy Lufei will also go out to eat, she does not want to go, "you will bring me back later."


    "I don''t like the smell where I sleep," she said


    As soon as they went out, Gu Tingting and Dantes Lufei from the next door also came out.


    Gu''s dark eyes looked at Huo Wei dance, his face was a little blue, and he was leering at Su Peien''s hand holding her arm. His face was even worse.


    The gaze was like a sword.


    Huo Wei dance is also staring at Gu Ting.


    Did she feel his anger because supine was holding her arm?


    She wanted to further lift the veil from his face and go deep into her heart.


    "Why are you here, Bain?" Dantes Lufei was surprised, raised a gentle smile, warm greeting way: "long time no see."


    Howie stares at Dantes Luffy.


    Her face is full of joy, not a bit embarrassed, very sunny, smile makes people feel very comfortable.


    Su Peien chuckled with profound meaning: "Congratulations, you are happy with your husband, cherish it, don''t aim too high."


    "I''m afraid there is no one higher than him in the world." Dantes Luffy put his hand over his mouth, leaned up to supine and said with a smile.


    It feels like they''re very close.


    But in fact, everyone can hear Dantes Luffy''s voice.


    She used her dexterity to ease the embarrassment of meeting, and deliberately, turning the corner, praised Gu Ting.


    Is a man, will enjoy the feeling of other people''s worship, especially a man who is superior to others.


    She suddenly understood the difference between her and Dantes Luffy.


    Dantes Luffy can make people feel comfortable when they talk and do things.


    And she is, she does not feel comfortable, will not let others.


    That''s why people hate it.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes and pulls the corners of her mouth. Her eyes are astringent and astringent.


    Never look for reasons in others, since give up, it must be that she is not good enough.


    Huo Wei turns around and goes to the restaurant outside.


    There are four lunches on the table.


    It''s rich. Everyone has one.


    First she sat down and ate.


    Supine sat next to her and looked at her.


    She was quiet, silent, as if out of tune with them, alone immersed in their own thinking, there is a sense of loneliness.


    "Go and pour me a glass of water." Sue pein kicks the chair where she dances.


    Huo Wei looks at him, and doesn''t want to argue with him. She feels very low.


    She got up and poured water into the glass.


    Gu Tingting looked at her eyes, a few minutes deep, cold eyes slowly contraction.


    Howie put the glass by supine''s hand.


    "If it''s cold, why are you so hot?" Su Peien finds fault.


    "Don''t you have your own hands?" Kuo Ting leaned back on his chair and said in a cold voice, with strong hostility to supien.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Supien, smiling as if he had expected, said innocently, "I''m not in the way of you when I ask my secretary to do something."


    "It''s just that you''re acting very well." Gu Ting said scornfully.


    "That''s right, Bain. You''re a man. There''s no man who makes women do so much." Dantes Lu feijiao''s comments.


    Tone, but people do not hate, some coquettish elements in it.


    Huo Wei dance picked up the water cup and said indifferently, "general manager Su and I are not men and women, but superiors and subordinates."


    Dantes Luffy: --


    Huo Wei turns around and pours out half a cup of cold water.


    Supine smiles happily.


    Huo Wei dance within three minutes, quickly finished the meal, nodded to the people sitting, "I finished, you slow to use."


    She got up and went to the room.


    "Bain, you secretary is very cold. It''s like an iceberg." Dantes Luffy said with a smile.


    "Nowadays, men like this kind of goddess. There are too many real goddesses and false goddesses. Most men can''t see the essence. They don''t pretend to be artificial. It''s very good." Su Peien''s unkind blow.


    "Originally you like this kind of girl, I see, a lot of people who love you secretly will be sad to death." Dantes Luffy joked.


    "I''m finished too. You can use it." Supine gets up.


    Gu Ting stopped in front of him, squinting Rui Mou, "are you sent by Yu Jin?"


    "He can''t send me." Said supine in a hubris, passing by him.


    Gu''s quick attack.


    By surprise.


    Su Peien was pinned against the wall, and Gu''s elbow was pressed against his throat.


    "What are you doing here today? Don''t tell me, it''s all coincidence. I don''t believe in them. " Gu Tingting looked at him fiercely.


    "Gu biting, he has the ability to fight openly and openly. What kind of hero is he to attack secretly?" Su Peien pointed to Gu''s arm.


    "See what you can do." Gu Ting let go of him and went to the back garden.


    Supine gathered his clothes, followed, and raised a smile.


    Gu liaoting, the God of war of the state.


    And he, the God of war.


    He also wanted to see who was more powerful between them.


    Huo Wei dance lies on the sofa looking at the ceiling in a daze.


    Just now, in front of Dantes Lufei, did Gu Ting fight against injustice for her?


    What the hell is he thinking?


    Her head is about to think of the pain, why can''t give a crisp!


    She hated the feeling that she could not determine the direction of her progress. It was really bad.


    There was a quick knock on the door.


    Hovie opens the door.


    "No, your boss and my fiance have a fight." Dantes Luffy said anxiously.


    Huo Wei rushed out of the door and asked, "why do they fight?"


    "Shiting thinks pein was sent by the president, but pein said no. in fact, he should not have a conflict with pein. The bain family is very powerful in the country." Dantes Luffy said worried.


    Huo Wei frowned.


    It turns out that Gu Taiting just targeted Su Peien, thinking that Su Peien was sent by the president.


    Now that he has been negatively affected by the enemy, he will offend the country''s powerful officials. In the future, he will really It''s difficult.


    Huo Wei dance ran to the back garden, far away, saw that they played very fierce.


    She knew that Gu''s skill was very good. He was the elite among the elite. No one had ever broken the record he had set in terms of platoon layout, physical fitness, martial arts and shooting.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Su Peien''s skill was so good that he didn''t look like a businessman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Two people, you a leg, I a foot, no one show weakness.


    "Stop fighting." Cried hovie.


    Gu Taiting''s sharp eyes sweep at Huo Wei dance.


    Su Peien''s eyes also flashed the killing. He took the opportunity to stop Gu Ting.


    Gu Jieting opposed to clamp down.


    Neither of them could move.


    Looking at each other, sparks are splashing everywhere, as if they will explode in an instant.


    Huo Wei danced forward and rushed to Su Peien''s side. She said to Gu Ting, "President Su is not the president''s person. He is Yu Yi''s friend. We are here to talk about investment. Commander Gu should not misunderstand."


    Gu Tingting stares at Huo Wei dance. His eyes are dark, like an ice lake. He flashes a crack and says in a deep voice, "can you help him?"


    Huo Wei danced for a moment, and her face sank. "I''m just talking about the matter. Commander, you''re in charge of state affairs. We''re just businessmen seeking survival in the cracks. We''re not going to offend the river. Why should you embarrass us?"


    Gu''s strength of holding Su Peien increased and he clenched his teeth.


    Her words of commander, US and well water have stood in the camp.


    "Go away." Gu biting is a cold word, his eyes burst out with murderous spirit.


    He let go of his hand and hit him in the face.


    Su Peien had no idea that he was going to be hit.


    Huo Wei dances in front of him.


    Gu Ting swept over the edge and quickly collected his strength.


    Speed is too fast, inertia is too strong, he is eaten back.


    A nice twist 540 degree kick.


    He stood two meters away.


    Hawk like pupil contraction, not calm looking at her, dark flowing through a trace of injury.


    She actually, for the sake of other men, against him.


    Good, good.


    This destruction was his own war.


    Since he was determined to push her out of the war, she had left his world.


    He protected her all his life, even if he was hurt, he suffered.


    Gu''s eyes became cold, as if all the colors had disappeared.


    There is no temperature, no emotion, only indifference and loneliness.


    Huo Wei''s heart throbbed.


    She wanted to explain why she did it.


    But the words choked on my mouth.


    He''s not rare, he''s hated, he''s disgusted.


    She explains again, appear hypocritical on the contrary, can clench fist only, look at his Xiao Leng turn around.


    The wind, blowing his hem, left a proud back, gradually away.


    Dantes Luffy trotted behind him.


    Su Peien put the body of Huo Wei dance, wrung his eyebrows, and exclaimed, "are you crazy? If you don''t guard the front of the fist in time, if it''s not Gu Ting, your face will be broken. Do you think you are not ugly enough?"


    "Su Peien, don''t become enemies with Gu Ting." Huo Wei asked.


    Supine paused, her eyes sinking. "So, did you block my fist just now for fear that Gu Ting would offend me?"


    "You can keep the well water away from the river."


    Supine got it.


    "Huo Wei dance, you know, you really can''t be a man.


    Through this thing, you could have gotten my favor.


    However, your language and behavior offended Gu Ting, and you offended me.


    You should learn how to behave with Dantes Luffy.


    She lacks your sincerity and courage, but few people can see through others'' superficially good.


    Language skills, is to let everyone like you, you live is not tired.


    Women like you are doomed to be wronged. " Said supine, a little angry. He shook his hand, passed the Howie dance and walked towards the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Huo Wei dances in the same place.


    What flashed through his mind was Gu Ting''s injured expression.


    It is because her EQ is too low that she is not liked and treated.


    What to do? Do you have any medicine?


    If she could improve her EQ, maybe she and Gu Ting would not have come to this stage.


    Huo Wei dance raised her head, looked at the blue sky of Tibetan capital, and poured back her bitter tears back to her heart.


    She understood it now, too.


    Say don''t want to love, don''t want to like, just talk about it.


    Once something happened to him, she would still be nervous or worried.


    Although, she has no tension and worry about the position.


    When can we not love.


    In fact, she didn''t want to love, but she was sad.


    For a long time, a long time, Huo Wei dance to buffer good mood, go back.


    "I don''t think the Secretary around him is simple. He likes to be alone. This time he took her." Said Dantes Luffy, laying his bed.


    Gu Tingting took the pillow without expression and put it on the sofa.


    Dantes Luffy gave a slight meal. He looked at Gu Ting with tenderness. He put his hand on his head and said, "you can sleep in bed. You are big. The sofa is so small that it suits me


    "No Gu Ting said in a deep voice, lying on the sofa with his arm on his forehead and saying nothing.


    Dantes Luffy took a blanket and covered Gu Ting.


    He opened his eyes, deep as the universe.


    You are my hero, you know? No one has ever hit supine. I don''t like his arrogance very much. You''re out of my mind today. " Dantes Lu feijiao Didi, eyes are worship and joy.


    "Those who can beat him disdain to fight him. Qingyun''s martial arts attainments surpass mine." Gu Ting said indifferently.


    "Actually someone surpasses you. Isn''t it that you are the strongest in your country?" Dantes Luffy said in surprise.


    Gu Tiao Ting hooked his lips, a bit ironic, "small hidden in the wild, hidden in the market, big hidden in the dynasty. It''s quiet and far-reaching, so don''t be confused by the scene in front of you. "


    "Well, I don''t know anything about it. Thank you for teaching me." Dantes Luffy said, eager to learn.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Dantes Luffy briskly walked to the door.


    Gu Ting was on guard and temporarily threw the pillow on the sofa back to the bed.


    Dantes Luffy opens the door.


    Huo Wei dance stood at the door, a little embarrassed, looking at Gu Ting, "I have something to say to commander Gu, can you give me a minute?"


    "Ho Ting, do you want me out?" Dandy Luffy asked with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to hear it." Gu Ting rejected Huo Wei dance, mean way: "close the door."


    Dantes Lufei Leng Leng Leng, to Huo Wei dance sorry way: "sorry ah, his temper is like this, ordinary people are not easy to approach."


    Hovie feels it.


    She put the ointment in Dantes Luffy''s hand and left.


    Dantes Luffy closed the door. "This girl is very kind. She seems to like Payne. Otherwise, she won''t block pen for him."


    She left the ointment on the bedside table.


    Gu liaoting looked at the ointment and twisted his brow.


    This ointment was prepared by Yan Yihan. At present, there is only one.


    He gritted his teeth, picked up the ointment, ran after him quickly, and took Huo Wei''s arm. "I don''t want your stuff."


    Huo Wei dance eyes red, low voice way: "I help him block fist, not afraid of his injury, is worried about you make enemies."


    Out of the sound, only to find that the voice choked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Gu''s eyes flashed, and the glacier inside seemed to be melting and becoming dark.


    Huo Wei draws out her hand.


    She said everything that should be said.


    She knew that her emotional intelligence was not high and she was not good at expressing herself. She just wanted to say what she really thought.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is appreciated or not.


    Huo Wei dances into the room and closes the door.


    Gu Tingting stood upright, frowning, holding the ointment tightly in his hands,


    what is more profound is the killing in his eyes, which is imperative.


    "Oh Ting, forget it. She also means well. It''s good for her to keep peace and not to conflict with supien." Dantes Lufei standing behind Gu Ting said gently.


    Gu Taiting turned and looked at Dantes Luffy. "Do you know the real identity of supien?"


    "When he used to invest in China, my father investigated his background. In addition to knowing that he was a Chinese, his background was blank." Dantes Luffy explained.


    "How do you know that no one has beaten him?" Gu Ting is suspicious of the way.


    "A general of our country has fought against him alone. This general is the best in our country, and he has been defeated." Dantes Luffy said softly.


    Gu biting sneered, a bit ironic.


    "I''ll help you with the medicine. There are places you can''t see." Dantes Lufei changed the topic and wanted to take the ointment in Gu Ting''s hand.


    Gu Ting flashed away her hand and said coldly, "no, I''ll go out later. You stay here."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t have to report it to you." Gu Ting was indifferent.


    "That''s not what I mean. If Zang Lao comes back and sees you absent, I''m afraid he will have a problem. If you talk to him, it won''t be easy to settle the matter. Anyway, he will come back in the early morning. You can bear with it for a while. When we have settled the matter, what do you want? I''m sure I won''t interfere Dantes Luffy''s good-natured persuasion.


    "I''ll go out and make a few phone calls. I won''t go far. I can see him when he comes back." Gu Ting said lightly.


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t forget to bring water. " Dantes Luffy reminds me.


    Gu Taiting went outside.


    Dantes Luffy was a little frustrated.


    Gu Taiting didn''t look at her. She had to break the man''s hard heart like iron.


    The room of Huowei dance


    Su Peien swayed his feet and glanced at Huo Wei dance, "did you go to Gu Jieting to explain?"


    Huo Wei dances to sit on the sofa, holding the pillow, low hair.


    She explained to Gu Ting, but didn''t dare to stay.


    She was afraid that he would say that she was conceited and clever.


    A person, pay more, as long as the other party understand, she will not feel aggrieved, even if pay more, all have no regrets.


    Afraid, her sacrifice and pay, the other party is not grateful, she will feel sad and sad, there will be a lot of dare not.


    Seeing that she was settled, supine grabbed the pillow and threw it on her head.


    Hovie looks at supine.


    The hair on her forehead was a mess that covered her eyes.


    Sue pein raised a smile. "Look at you. Explain. He didn''t thank you."


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He puts a pillow on the sofa and a pillow in her arms and lies down.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He has no pillow to sleep with.


    Howie''s cell phone rings.


    A strange cell phone number.


    She nodded in a languid mood.


    "Now come to the pavilion in the back garden and watch the thunder."


    Huo Wei dance surprised to sit up, read several times the text message, she did not read wrong, is really Gu Ting about her???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Su Peien looked at her deeply, as if he had a clear smile.


    He went to the sofa and picked up the pillow.


    Huo Wei dance is still staring at the screen in her hand, and does not notice him at all.


    A frown passed through her eyes and patted her on the head with a pillow.


    Huo Wei danced back, looked at him, twisted her eyebrows, "why hit me?"


    "Gu''s SMS, right?" Sue Peien asked graciously, very sure..


    Huo Wei dance drooped her eyes and put away her mobile phone


    "Do you want me to analyze the real world inside you?" Supine sat down beside her.


    His breath is approaching, Huo Wei dance remembers his kiss before, move to the side of guard, the pillow grasps in the hand.


    If he dares to kiss her again, she will give him a pillow.


    Su Peien watched her move away. His eyes sank. "You still like Gu Ting. You are very happy to receive his message. But you are afraid that he will hurt you again. So, you are very hesitant, right?"


    Huo Wei dances at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "Either put it down or pick it up. If you can''t put it down or pick it up, it''s not only you who suffer, but also the men who like you. For example, Yu Yi. " Said supien, meaningfully.


    "I have never given him a chance. He can give up completely. Even if I put down Gu Tingting, I won''t be with Yu Yi. You should talk to Yu Yi well, instead of helping him to test me all the time." Huo Wei dance affirmatively said, put down the pillow, out of the room.


    Unconsciously, she walked towards the back garden.


    Some are not sure, that sends the message to oneself, is really Gu Ting?


    Huo Wei is looking forward to the pavilion from afar.


    I really saw Gu Ting.


    He put his hands in his pocket, staring at the lake, cold he, even standing posture, all through the wind under the tree elegant.


    The heart of Huo Wei dances as fast as she wants to come out of her throat.


    She walked cautiously toward Gu Ting.


    I''m afraid someone tricked her.


    "Hello." A light voice came up.


    Huo Wei dances back.


    Dantes Luffy came to her with a smile. She was noble and elegant. She seemed to be a princess with high accomplishment.


    "What a coincidence to meet you here." Said Dantes Luffy.


    Howie danced for a while.


    She has always suspected that the short message is not sent to her by Gu Tingting. After all, it is an unfamiliar mobile phone number.


    Is it difficult that someone deliberately tricked her and sent a text message to test her when she saw Gu Ting here?


    "It''s so big here. It''s just the back garden where you can breathe. It''s normal to meet." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "It seems to be the same. Since meeting is predestined, I just want to ask you something." Dantes Luffy said briskly, passing her and walking forward.


    Her maid followed her.


    Huo Wei dance does not want to walk with her, but, it seems too deliberate to refuse.


    Subconsciously, she looked at the pavilion, Gu Ting is no longer there.


    Her heart some light fall, can not say the heart astringent.


    Dantes Luffy didn''t catch up with Howie, looked back at her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just feel that you and I are not able to walk together. Some people do not need to operate. It''s a waste of time and energy. I''m sleepy and want to go back to have a rest." Huo Wei dances the distant nod.


    "Ha ha, you are really impolite. I''m not inviting you, I''m ordering you." Dantes Luffy said with a smile.


    It looks like it''s still friendly, gentle and beautiful.


    However, the two bodyguards following her began to act


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Huo Wei dances to see Dantes Luffy''s bodyguard standing behind him.


    She can''t leave without Dantes Luffy''s permission.


    "What do you want to ask?" Huo Wei dances coldly to ask a way, in the eye does not conceal to dandy Luffy''s disgust.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything. I just want to be friends with you." Dantes Luffy said softly.


    "I heard that your IQ and EQ are very high, but in my eyes, I think you are very childish. Orders can''t be friends. You don''t have to beat around the Bush to me. Just speak up." Huo Wei dances impatiently way.


    "You like Payne very much, don''t you?" Asked Dantes Luffy.


    Huo Wei looked at her indifferently and did not speak.


    "If you like it, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Pein has a fiancee at home. He escaped from marriage. However, he can''t get rid of the fate of going back to get married. Therefore, he will associate with women, but he will never marry women other than his fiancee. In a word, he is a prodigal in love." Dantes Luffy said, examining the expression of Howie.


    "What''s the reason for telling me this?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t want you to be cheated." Dantes Luffy smiles. "You can leave any time now."


    Huo Wei turns and walks towards the door.


    Dantes Luffy looks triumphantly at the balcony.


    Supine stood there, smiling, meaningful, turning and entering the room.


    He called out.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the little dance?" Yu Yi asked anxiously.


    "Where there is no fragrant grass in the world, there is no need to love a single flower. I think it is better for you to give up." Said supine languidly.


    "Don''t talk sarcasm there. Let you protect her. I''ll warn you not to be interested in her, or my brother will not have to do it."


    "Who wants to be your brother?" Su Peien''s unkind blow.


    Yuyi: "you won''t really like her, will you?" Yu Yi has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I''m not interested in women who have other men in their hearts." Said supine with certainty.


    "Gu Jieting is going to get married. Once Xiaowu dies, it''s when my spare tire is shining. Men like you who have never secretly loved a woman will not understand."


    "She said that she would not like you without Gu Ting." Supien hit.


    "Counter attack, don''t you know? I have to live ten years less to talk to you. I don''t need you to protect her. I''ll come to her when I get out. " Yu Yi hung up directly.


    The door was pushed open.


    Supine stares at the incoming Howie dance.


    She sat on the sofa in a daze.


    She called the strange mobile phone, but said it was empty.


    In the end, who is behind it.


    Gu Ting left because he saw her or saw her with Dantes Luffy.


    Her headache is about to explode.


    Head down, lie on the sofa, close your eyes.


    Supine twisted his eyebrows.


    He is such a big living person in the room, she is the air.


    Supine walked towards her, and the phone rang.


    He saw the caller ID, flashed a dark in his eyes, took the mobile phone to the balcony, and said in a deep voice: "just say it."


    "The target person has been determined, within a week to his head, address sent to your mobile phone."


    "Go away." Su Peien is a simple word.


    "Good." The other party hung up.


    Supien turned to watch Howie fall asleep on the sofa. She came up, picked her up, put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    I don''t know how long I slept.


    Huo Wei opened her eyes. It was dark.


    She yawned and rolled over, between sleep and wakefulness.


    There was a knock on the door.


    She sat up in a daze.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between pregnancy and the whole body is powerless. In a soft voice, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and the light from the corridor came in.


    The housekeeper stood at the door and said respectfully, "Hello, it''s time for dinner."


    "Well." Huo Wei danced in response.


    When she saw Gu Ting passing by her door, her brain didn''t respond at once, and she called out, "Gu Ting."


    Gu Taiting turned his head and looked at her with dark eyes.


    Huo Wei dances slightly a meal, but a thought, since has called him, simply speaks.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to tell you." Said Huo Wei.


    The housekeeper walked away.


    Gu Ting didn''t wait for her and left without expression.


    Huo Wei dances in a hurry. Get out of bed.


    Feet soft, did not stop, all of a sudden kneel on the ground, hit the knee.


    She snorted and looked up. There was no Gu Ting at the door.


    A trace of bitterness flowed from her heart.


    The eyes also gradually dim down.


    Gu Ting didn''t even give her a little time. How could he ask her to meet at the pavilion.


    She got up and patted her hands.


    The text message rings.


    She picked up her mobile phone and saw the strange mobile phone number before.


    Suddenly some angry, click open.


    "Wait for me. Don''t fall in love with others. It''s not convenient to talk here. I have a chance to talk to you. ¡ª¡ªGu Taiting. "


    Huo Wei sits on the bed.


    She read the text message over and over, her brain buzzing.


    It''s Gu Ting''s tone of voice.


    But why does she feel so unreal?


    Huo Wei got up, went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and went out.


    Gu Ting, Su Peien, Dantes Luffy are already at the table.


    Howie pulls up her chair and sits next to supine.


    Dantes Luffy took a look at Huo Wei dance and said with a smile: "otherwise, I will play cards together after dinner. Anyway, Zang will be back in the early morning of this morning. The boss and secretary are sleeping in the same room. It''s very embarrassing."


    Howie stares at Dantes Luffy.


    Is she helping her, or is she deliberately insulting her?


    "It''s not your concern. The people of your country are quite gossipy." Supine takes it.


    "You are so playful that I have to remind your secretary that she will not be cheated by you." Dantes Luffy said jokingly.


    "I''ll thank you first for her. Be careful. You''ll be mistaken for your cleverness." Supine chuckled and said meaningfully.


    I feel the dance between Sophie and Sophie.


    But she didn''t care.


    She would like to know if the message was sent by Gu Ting.


    Let her wait for him, is not his real idea.


    Subconsciously, Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting.


    He leaned lazily on the chair, and his dark eyes seemed to be lurking monsters, with a deep meaning that no one could understand.


    Without waiting for her to see through, he looked away and fell on supien''s face. "Do you want to play cards or mahjong?"


    "Whatever." Said supine innocently.


    The housekeeper served the meal.


    "If you want to play cards, I won''t be able to play mahjong. At that time, please be merciful." Dantes Luffy said with a smile.


    Huo Wei doesn''t participate in chatting.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is to be blocked.


    She wanted to open the riddle.


    Cruel, rebellious in the bones.


    She took off her shoes, lifted her feet to Gu Tingting''s calf, and slowly moved up towards his brother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Gu''s back was stiff and there was a current running through his spine.


    She hasn''t touched it yet. He takes her ankle faster.


    Her feet were cold, while his palms were warm.


    Even if it was just in his hands, she felt comfortable.


    She looked at him, to the sharp eyes of Gu Ting.


    Is he angry?


    Does he think she won''t be angry?


    Huo Weiwu suppressed her anger, bit the spoon, and slowly raised her chin. Her eyes were enchanted, like a goblin. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, full of bewitching and enchanting.


    This is the most straightforward invitation for women.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows. His face was a little strange. He moved his eyes, loosened her ankle, got up and went to pour water.


    Feet on the ground, more cold.


    She seemed to have been thrown cold water over her head.


    He was pale.


    You can only put on your shoes first.


    She spotted her feet several times on the ground and couldn''t find her shoes.


    Huo Wei dances suspiciously. It can''t be without shoes.


    She dropped the spoon on the ground on purpose.


    "Sorry." Huo Wei danced and looked down.


    The shoes were on supine''s side, and he was kicking her shoes further in front of her.


    She couldn''t reach it at all.


    The Huowei dance has a kind of crazy mood, stares at Su Peien.


    "You have a thick face," said supine, smiling at her


    Huo Wei is worried.


    By saying and doing so, supine found out that she had done something dirty.


    Her face went red.


    "Oh, it''s thick, so what?" She got up and managed to pick up the shoes and put them on.


    Dantes Luffy looked at the Howe dance and then at supine.


    "Don''t hurt other girls. Girls are thin skinned." Dantes Luffy is angry.


    "Ha ha." Su Peien was very happy with his smile. "Dandy Luffy, there is a song which is very popular now. I suggest you listen to it. It''s very suitable for you. I spell the title of the song for you. S,, a, P, P, I, I recommend the weight of the song. I''d like to say hello to my conscience."


    "What?" Dantes Luffy looked at the Howie and asked, "is this song really popular? I don''t believe him. He has no truth. "


    Huo Wei put the words together and knew that he was talking about the song.


    Sappi is sung by a German child. When put together, the pronunciation is s-b.


    Huo Wei cleared her throat with embarrassment. She glanced at supien and said, "he lied to you."


    "I knew that the women you cheated on had several trucks. Fortunately, I''m smart. I hate it." Dantes Luffy is not too angry.


    Huo Wei looks at dandy Luffy with a smile.


    She was a little bit guilty by supine.


    After all, Gu Ting is not her boyfriend now, but Dantes Luffy''s fiance.


    It is wrong for her to seduce him in front of his fiancee.


    Huo Wei dance, how many things do you have to do wrong, how many times will you learn to be good and admit defeat.


    "I''m sorry." Huowei said to Dantes Luffy with red eyes.


    Gu''s hand shook, and the water fell on the back of his hand. He subconsciously retracted, without saying a word. Looking at the back of his hand, he was already red.


    Wei''s head turned to him.


    She doesn''t say sorry easily.


    When she said she was sorry, it showed that she really felt wrong.


    Does it mean that, in her heart, she also gave up on him and admitted that Dantes Luffy was his future wife.


    "Huo Wei dance, you should first be worthy of yourself, and then see if you can be worthy of others. If you are sorry even yourself, how can you be worthy of others?" Supine frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Dantes Luffy took a look at supine, flashed a doubt, and said softly, "Bain, what are you doing? Be gentle with girls."


    Supine fretted. "Is it about you that I''m gentle with her


    Dantes Luffy''s face was a little bad, looked at Huowei dance, "you don''t pay attention to him, I see that, he is spoiled by women, his temper is really bad."


    "I''m full. You can use it." Huo Wei dance stood up and said, did not dare to see Gu Ting, flashed to the room.


    "Hehe," dandy Luffy chuckled and joked, "it seems that she really wants to have a room with you, Ben. You''re lucky."


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth and said, "turn off the light. I can''t see my face. I can still talk."


    "The girl is sincere. If you don''t really want to marry, you''d better let her go."


    "How do you know I''m not sincere?" Asked supine.


    "You all dislike her, how can you be sincere? If people like you have sincerity, it will rain in the sky. " Dantes Luffy said as if he knew very well.


    "I dislike her because I don''t know her. But today, she makes me look different. After all, she looks like a martyr. She looks like a concubine. There are very few women who combine purity and charm."


    "Click."


    As soon as Su Peien''s voice fell, the cup in Gu''s hand was broken.


    "Ho Ting, do you have anything to do?" Dantes Lufei runs over worried and sees Gu''s hand red.


    "Wait a minute. I should have some scalding medicine." Dantes Luffy ran back to the room.


    "Don''t provoke her, my warning is not in your ear?" Gu Mao Ting lowered his voice and said that the sharpness in his eyes wanted to cut him into pieces.


    Supine laughed. "You don''t want her, and don''t let other men want her? Men need to deal with physiology, so do women. "


    "This man can''t be you! What is your purpose in the end Gu Ting examined him and asked.


    "What can I do for you? It''s fun to watch you collapse. It''s just good to avenge you for taking the land." Said supine languidly.


    "Don''t provoke her in France, it''s not a piece of land for you to provoke her." Gu Taiting''s last call.


    Su Peien smiles thoughtfully. "What''s good about that woman? It''s not lively enough, not cute enough, and has no amorous feelings. Are your eyes stupid? That piece of land is billions. "


    "You promise, billions are yours." Gu shiting disdained to explain.


    "Think about it. I''ll get back to you in three days. " Supine turned and went to the room.


    Dantes Luffy came out with the ointment and looked at supine.


    Supine glared at her. "Stop eating from the bowl and think about the pot. Be careful it''s not yours."


    "You are a real nuisance. My present man is the best man in the world, and I will cherish it. " Said Dantes Luffy, walking towards Gu Ting.


    "Shiting, I''ll give you the medicine." Dantes Luffy said tenderly.


    "Just flush into the water." Gu refused her kindness and went to the bathroom.


    Dantes Luffy clenched his fist and was reluctant.


    Huo Wei dance room


    she lies on the bed, thinking about the scene just now.


    She keeps trying, he constantly escapes, is it really him who sends text messages?


    There''s still some Prank!


    Huo Wei dance looks at the text message on the mobile phone.


    She can''t be so worried about her gains and losses. She has no self.


    Cruel heart, sent a short message in the past.


    "I''ll see you in the bathroom in the south of the living room at 11 o''clock tonight. If you don''t come, I''ll go to sleep, supine!!!!! It''s a dog to cheat you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    After Huo Wei finished dancing, her heart beat very fast.


    According to Gu''s character, he will enter her room and kill her.


    She was looking forward to the door.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    she would like him to come in and beat her, instead of being alienated as before.


    That would make her feel that no matter how hard she tried.


    The door was pushed open.


    Huo Wei dance saw that it was supine, her eyes could not hide the loss, turned her head, the back of the head to him.


    Sue Payne paused. She didn''t know how to hide.


    He had a strange annoyance in his heart and said impolitely, "Huo Wei dance, you occupy the magpie''s nest, you know, your bed is on the sofa."


    The bed is much more comfortable than the sofa.


    Huo Wei dance quickly into the quilt.


    She rolled in it twice, wrapped the quilt all over her body, her head shrank in it.


    Supine raised the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    There''s a bad feeling about Howie.


    The breath of Sue''s sinking down the bed.


    She turned to look at him.


    He had been safely lying on her side, turned on the TV, looked at the TV screen, said: "since you are so exclusive to me, I don''t have to worry about you coming over in the middle of the night. You know, men''s sponges are sensitive and can''t be controlled at all."


    Hovie''s face turned red.


    Well, she''s not as cheeky as he is, and she''s willing to be inferior.


    "The bed lets you." She said, and sat up.


    Before she could sit still, he suddenly turned around and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Huo Wei dance is pushed to bed by him.


    She was frightened and wanted to get out of the quilt. He pressed the edge of the quilt and she couldn''t move at all.


    Huo Wei dances nervously, frowns, and asks defensively, "what do you want?"


    Supine laughed and looked at her ruddy lips bewitchingly. "What do you say?"


    Huo Wei dance lowered her face and said solemnly, "I am not a casual woman. I don''t like playing with men. I don''t want to indulge my soul when I''m alone. Please respect me a little."


    "Do you think too much?" "If you want to indulge, you need someone to look at you, because you are yellow and skinny, and you don''t have any meat? I''m not that hungry. "


    Hovie was hit.


    She did not have confidence, now, more inferiority.


    She wanted to kill this supine.


    "When your parents made you, they certainly didn''t pay attention to you. You also said that I didn''t speak well. What about your cultivation and EQ? Don''t just talk about it without practice. " Huo Wei dance red eyes said.


    Supine looked at her like an infuriated kitten and laughed happily.


    His handsome face looks extremely wild.


    "Because I don''t need others to think I''m good. Naturally, there will be a large group of people fawning on me. I stand at the top of the pyramid and only need one person. You can look up. You are different. No one will look up to you as a mole ant living at the bottom. If you don''t get the favor of other ants, you will be alone. " Su Peien spared no effort to strike.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that talking to him is just looking for abuse. "You let me go."


    "No, No Supine liked to see her angry and funny.


    Huo Wei dance eyes cold up, a bit fierce, "in the end put?"


    "Please, I''ll let it go." Supine smiles happily.


    Hovie danced toward his face.


    The lips were only two centimeters close to his lips.


    Seeing that he didn''t hide at all, she stopped, frowned, and looked at his attentive eyes like hawk falcon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Well, she couldn''t speak. She fell on the bed, frustrated and staring at him.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth, as if insight, "Howie dance, you are a coward, looking tough, but actually fragile, you are the most useless person, a paper tiger."


    "Have you said enough?" Huo Wei dances restlessly.


    "Since you started to seduce Gu Ting, you should stick to it, shouldn''t you? What does it mean to give up halfway? Dandy Luffy said, "I''m sorry, are you sick?" Supine''s voice grew heavier and heavier.


    "I told her that I was sorry because he was Gu''s fiancee, and that I had done something disgusting without thinking." Huo Weiwu blurted out, her eyes were red.


    "Shameless? Did you know that when you went to the back garden to look for Gu Ting this afternoon, Dantes Luffy came into my room and undressed in front of me. Does she feel guilty about you? Is she guilty of Gu Ting? You have a reason to attack Gu biting. If you love Gu Ting, you should take Gu biting back. Who are you suffering from now on? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Huo Wei dance roars, the fist clenches tightly.


    "You don''t even have the courage to kiss a man. You deserve not to get the man you want. In front of strategy, you lose Dantes Luffy. In front of courage, you lose Dantes Luffy. On the initiative, you lose Dantes Luffy. You are a complete failure."


    before supine finished his words, Howie blocked his lips with anger and anger I want to bite his words.


    Supine backed away.


    She put her hands around his neck and her lips followed him as if in a fit of pique.


    Red tongue into his mouth, flexible running to and fro.


    She was so short of breath that her chest heaved violently.


    Supine frowned.


    She kisses like a headless fly.


    But it feels so damn good.


    There''s a feeling that drives him crazy.


    He''s addicted, from passive to active, kissing her back.


    Huo Wei dance was blocked by him, unable to breathe.


    She bit him on the tongue.


    Supine snorted, clasping his big hand on the back of her head and his other hand on her nose.


    "Well, well, well." She''s almost out of oxygen.


    Nose is burning pain, forced to loosen the teeth.


    Gasping for breath.


    Just took a breath.


    She was gambled by him again.


    He sucked hard and her tongue went into her mouth.


    Huo Wei wants to quit, and he bites her red tongue.


    Her eyes were red with pain.


    Dantes Luffy suddenly opened the door and saw the scene of their kissing. A trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes and he raised a smile, "well, do you still play cards?"


    Su Peien released Howie''s lips and put her directly in his arms. He looked at Dantes Luffy with displeasure, "don''t you see that we are busy? Come out when you''re done. "


    Dantes Luffy''s face went bad. "Friendship reminds you to wear a condom."


    She closed the door.


    Howie beats on supine''s back.


    She was choked to death.


    Supine, let her go.


    Huo Wei dance is not polite, a slap in his face.


    Sue Payne took her wrist. "Angry, I''m not any woman can kiss. It''s just a light punishment. I''ll brush my teeth."


    "Ah," she says.


    Why should she be bullied by people like supine!


    She has gone out of her way. She has no need to die or face any more. Today, she must make an end of it.


    Huo Weiwu got up from the bed without any shoes on. She went directly to the living room and called out, "Gu Ting, you can come out for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    She yelled so loud that everyone looked at her.


    Except for the parties.


    Gu Ting looked at the air indifferently, without expression, as if he didn''t hear half of it.


    So alienated, so indifferent, so lazy to pay attention to.


    Tears, down the face of Huo Wei dance.


    In fact, she understood.


    Now Gu Ting is so calm.


    Or, he didn''t send the message.


    Or he doesn''t care about her.


    She felt that the text message must not have been sent by him, depending on whether he cared about her.


    This is the last time, really the last time.


    She Huowei dance has her own pride, if others do not love, she will never be cheap again.


    After this time, he did not choose to be with her, she would give up completely.


    No more heart, no more soft hearted, no more worried about gain and loss.


    "I have something important to tell you." Huo Wei dance said with tears.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Gu Liang Ting said coldly, but he didn''t look at her.


    Huo Weiwu took a deep breath, vomited and wiped her tears. "About your mother and your sister, you don''t want your fiancee to get angry after she married."


    "What''s the matter? What kind of anger? " Dantes Luffy asked curiously.


    Huowei dance looked at Dantes Luffy, and thought that she had stripped off her clothes in front of supien, and immediately felt that Gu Tingting was very pitiful.


    Poor?


    She was miserable herself. It''s ridiculous of her to sympathize with others.


    Huo Wei turns around, walks out of the door and heads for the back garden.


    She stood not far away, looking forward to the back door.


    The pain of being pulled in the heart.


    She''ll wait all night, and if he doesn''t come out, she''ll give up.


    Time, minute by second past, minute by second past


    "Ho Ting, what''s going on. You don''t have to go. " Dantes Luffy advised.


    Gu''s calm eyes did not have a trace of waves, iron heart, did not go out of the idea.


    "I''ll see her." Dantes Luffy got up and headed for the back door.


    Huo Wei dance saw that it was Dantes Lufei coming out, tears could not help, covered his face, and cried hard, hoarse, with self mocking laughter, crying happily.


    For the last time, she wept for him.


    Never again.


    The window in her heart was completely closed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dantes Luffy asked suspiciously, looking at Huo Wei''s face. "Why cry? Did you not get what you wanted? The one you don''t like is Tetsuo, right


    Huo Wei wiped her tears and lifted her mouth to look at Dantes Luffy.


    Gu wants to start with Dantes Luffy.


    OK, she does it.


    "The person I like is his brother-in-law, all because of Gu biting. Otherwise, Wei Yankang and I would not be separated. I hate him." Huo Wei dance heartless said, after Dantes Luffy, walked to the door.


    Gu Ting is still sitting in the previous position, coldly looking at the air, the more thin cool voice sounded, "what do you want to say, say it, finish, don''t entangle."


    Entanglement! The meaning of the word explanation is: annoy, meddle, disturb.


    Her present behavior, in his heart, is nothing but disgust.


    She could feel the disgust that he revealed from his bones, and regarded her as a snake and a scorpion.


    Her so-called infatuation to him, is upset.


    Huo Wei dance raised his chin, covered his stomach, nodded: "nothing to say, I wish you happiness."


    Gu Ting looks at Huo Wei dance. She turns and walks to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Gu''s hands are full of marks of his fingernails pinching. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    some of them have been pinched into the meat.


    God knows how hard it took him to stay aloof.


    After all, she couldn''t help but let her say.


    Unfortunately, she has nothing to say.


    Gu Ting closed his eyes and twisted his eyebrows.


    Look is calm, he is in extreme forbearance of his own impending outburst of anger.


    "Thunder." Dantes Luffy came back, gossip asked: "originally, her former boyfriend is your brother-in-law ah, no wonder, I see her attitude towards you has always been very strange."


    Gu Ting opened his eyes, stood up cold, and glared at Dantes Lufei, "I don''t want to mention her, go out for a run."


    "It''s very late." Dantes Luffy said coquettishly.


    Gu Ting couldn''t refuse to go through him, like a wild leopard, ran out and disappeared in the night.


    Dantes Luffy sighed.


    She used to chase Su Peien. At least, she would interact with her and smile at her. Sometimes, she could not speak well. However, her eyes fascinated her so much that she could not extricate herself from it unconsciously.


    It''s just, it''s too hard to catch up, and because of supine, she''s lost the chance to be the first lady.


    Gu biting, the legendary god like man, looks exciting, but he is ice.


    Hard and soft do not eat, there is no mood, talk very little, let alone laugh.


    Even if she talks less, she thinks he should be able to satisfy her if she is strong in action.


    But he was not interested in touching her.


    No, she can''t make her life miserable. She has to get this man''s heart.


    *


    Huo Wei dances back to her room.


    Supine spent his spare time watching TV.


    Huo Wei sits on the sofa wisely.


    There was a dull ache on the foot.


    She looked at her feet and saw that the soles of the feet were not only dirty, but also bleeding.


    Maybe she stepped on the stone barefoot just now, so some of the stones are too sharp.


    At that time because of emotional excitement, did not find, now calm down, only to find themselves too stupid.


    Men''s heart, is made of stone, no feelings, tired, is tired.


    She went to the bathroom and locked the door.


    Su Peien looked at the bathroom with deep eyes. Thinking deeply, he went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    Huo Wei dance just put water, washed feet, lazy to him, take off clothes.


    "Do you want to change your necks?" Asked supine.


    "No change." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "I just kiss you, you don''t feel it." Supine twisted his eyebrows.


    Huo Wei Dance:


    she now knows why supine asked her if she would like to change the NAK!


    She''s just angry. He thinks too much about where she feels.


    Huo Wei dance turns on the music and puts the mobile phone on the shelf.


    She stepped into the bathtub, surrounded her with warm water and closed her eyes.


    Text messages ring.


    Huo Wei ignored.


    Text messages are ringing again.


    She frowned nervously, got up and went to get her cell phone.


    Both messages are claimed to be Gu''s.


    Huo Wei dances indifferently.


    "It''s too dangerous to meet here. Let''s go back."


    "You are my woman, dare to try with supine?"


    Huo Wei dance is very calm, reply to the past: "I know you are not Gu Ting, who are you? You may not say that, but I will send a short message to Gu Tingting. I believe that with his ability, I can find you soon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    The man at the other end was silent for a long time. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    silence to Huo Weiwu that he would not send text messages again.


    She put her cell phone on top of the pool, stepped back into the bathtub, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Ding Dong.


    The text message rang.


    Huo Wei opens her eyes and goes to get her cell phone.


    Or the so-called Gu Ting''s SMS, she ordered.


    "No, Huo Wei dance. It''s me, Wang Dong. The commander was so angry that he vomited blood last time. I know that the commander must still love you.


    We went to rescue your big brother, second brother. We have already been rescued. We go back to the landing point of the plane. As long as the plane takes off, we can go back home.


    However, we went back to the landing point of the plane and found that Qin Yue had died on the plane, surrounded by enemy troops.


    Our location is so hidden that it is impossible for the enemy to find us.


    There is only one possibility that we have a traitor in this operation.


    The commander had to, in order to keep everyone safe, agreed to marry Dantes Luffy.


    Some of us have come back, and some of us are still detained in state g. the commander promised dandy Lu to help him become a new president after resolving the domestic contradictions, so that we can rescue the detained comrades in arms.


    Now the traitor has been found, that is deputy Guo.


    Deputy Guo is a member of the president. This time the commander came to Tibet to pull the president off his horse.


    Huo Wei dance, please wait for the commander, otherwise the commander will be too poor.


    He pushed you away for the time being because he wanted to keep you out of danger. "


    After reading Wang Dong''s message, she understood.


    They have sacrificed a lot of people to be together.


    Qin Yue''s death, in particular, made her feel guilty to die instead of Qin Yue.


    Now, there are so many people like Qin Yue detained in the g state.


    If she insists on staying by Gu Ting''s side, sooner or later she will be a time.


    Once Dantes Lufei knows her existence, once the relationship between Dantes Lufei and Gu Ting breaks down, those great soldiers who are detained in g state, like Qin Yue, will die, and they will not die there.


    Therefore, Gu Ting will be so indifferent to her, so determined, because he knows what he is carrying.


    Her eldest brother, second brother, and she are brothers.


    For the sake of her eldest brother, her second brother''s life can give up love.


    So is Gu Ting.


    The brothers in G followed him through life and death.


    She didn''t complain about them at all.


    She shouldn''t have pushed him. She shouldn''t have put him in danger.


    In the past, Huo Wei only considered herself and lived willfully.


    Now, at last, she''s grown up.


    That''s it. Don''t drag each other down.


    Without her, he had a smooth life.


    She will take his children, a strong person to live.


    "Wang Dong, if you really love your commander, help him forget me! There are many good girls. I''m not the most suitable one for him. Thank you for your help. However, Gu Ting and I are out of the question. There''s no need to go back. " Huo Wei dances back to the past.


    She deleted all the conversations with Wang Dong and drew the number closer to the blacklist.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, my eyes are firm.


    Hand, on his stomach.


    "Baby, your father is Gu Tingting. He is a hero who stands up to heaven and earth. We must live a strong life. One day, we will become the strongest backing for him. My mother believes that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Huo Wei dances out of the bathroom. Su Peien was still watching TV and glanced at her. Her eyes were a little darker.


    She washed her hair, but it was still wet.


    Surrounded by white bath towel, the skin is pink and tender.


    The drops fell on her shoulder, along her clavicle, into the bath towel.


    She doesn''t wear pink and Dai, but she''s sexy, like a lotus flower in the water.


    It''s delicate.


    Supine cleared his throat.


    This woman, at first glance, is the kind of woman who grabs a large number of people. Standing in the crowd, she is absolutely submerged.


    But the more you look at it, the more it tastes, the more beautiful it feels.


    It''s not like the beauties who have had plastic surgery.


    "You are too bold to come out like this?" Su Peien teased.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, this smile does not reach the eyes, such as after the great sorrow of the great enlightenment, independence, Lengyan extraordinary, "you don''t say I''m timid?"


    Su Peien: "she opened the door and went out.


    Gu Taiting and Dantes Lufei are no longer in the living room, only cleaning servants.


    "Hello, I need an electric iron. Can I have one, please?" Said Huo Wei.


    "Well, I''ll take it to my wife''s room later." The servant replied.


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance turns back and goes straight into the bathroom.


    When she didn''t come out for a long time, supine worried that she would not commit suicide?


    He went to the bathroom door.


    Huo Wei is washing clothes and has no expression.


    Women, really like a riddle, is the only subject he can''t understand.


    Su Peien looked at her calm face. "You were so excited to go out and come back as if you were dead, and then you were rejected?"


    Huo Wei dance does not look at him the same, light said: "your mother has said to you, do not dare to be interested in a woman''s things, it is not good for you."


    Su Peien put his hands around his chest and leaned against the wall with a smile. "You don''t look too sad. It seems that you want to open up. Maybe I can have a spare tire."


    Huo Weiwu wrung out her clothes and glared at him. "Do you know why the spare tire is round?"


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s convenient to roll, he has women''s pursuit. Why make himself a spare tire so miserable?" Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    There was a knock on the door.


    She went to open the door.


    "The iron you want, madam." Said the servant respectfully.


    "Thank you." Huo Weiwu took over the electric iron,


    "very good." Said supien, meaningfully.


    Hovie looks at supine.


    He raised a smile. "I mean the way you handle the clothes. I''ll wash my clothes later."


    Huo Wei Dance: "she lifted the corner of her mouth and warned," if you dare me to iron, I will iron a hole. "


    "I''m your boss." Supine said, of course.


    "But I''m not your servant. You don''t give me double pay. I don''t have to do things that are not outside my profession." Huo Wei danced with justice and wiped the table and put her clothes on it.


    "All right, double pay."


    "Refuse." Huo Wei dances cleanly and cleanly, wipes on the power and starts ironing clothes.


    Su Peien stopped and leaned on the wall. "You are an employee who is not pleasing enough. You don''t cherish the opportunity to flatter you."


    "The first rule in the workplace is never to be a friend with your boss." Huo Wei dance cold said, bow head, quietly, ironing clothes.


    Supine, with a smile and a glance at her serenity, seemed virtuous.


    "Do you know what Dantes Luffy''s lair is?" Asked supine, as if he knew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "What is it?" Asked hovie.


    Sue pein raised his smile, and the faces of all creatures were turned upside down, and they were shining brightly. "What good can I tell you? Remember, I''m a businessman. "


    "What benefits do you want?" Huo Wei dance defensively asked.


    Supine walked towards her, like a gentleman, and seemed to have a layer of fog. He was more like a count of vampires.


    There''s an urge to run away.


    He stood in front of her, hands on the table, eye level with her, "help me wash clothes, I''ll tell you."


    "That''s it?" I can''t believe it.


    "It''s to be ironed dry, too." Said supine, glancing at the iron.


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer.


    She thought that supine was a control freak.


    He is proud, conceited and arrogant. He is always superior to others. He can''t allow others to escape from his control.


    "Good." Huo Wei dance agreed.


    He stood upright, unbuttoned his shirt grain by grain, and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Too much concentration in the eyes, especially the smile.


    Charm, ambiguity.


    Huo Wei gives him a look.


    "Are you used to playing with women?" Huo Wei dance asks a way, the eye is cool, calm.


    There was no shyness or panic.


    "I don''t like playing with men. If you think I''m a woman you can play with, stop it." Huo Wei dance warns.


    Supine put the clothes in her hand and watched her. "I''d like to know, what do you like about Gu Ting? What makes you so hard on him that you love him even though he is about to marry another woman


    "There''s a feeling, it''s a playboy like you who never understands." Huo Weiwu picks up his shirt and goes to the bathroom.


    Supine glared at her back.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Many women said they loved him. He tried a little and showed his true colors immediately.


    Dantes Luffy is the most hidden conspirator, but still can not defeat his eyes.


    He thought he could read his mind, but he ran into a brick wall in the Huowei dance.


    At first, he thought she was a master of love. She was full of woman''s amorous feelings and sexuality. She could be liked by Gu Tingting, and Yu Yi was bewildered.


    She uses her EQ intelligence quotient to get between two men.


    He had some disdain and disdain for her.


    But after contact, he found that it was not at all.


    She is emotional and charming, but her EQ is very low.


    Irrational, impulsive, mean, arrogant, these are emotional taboos.


    He thought that she would be crazy, would revenge, would destroy the heaven and earth, she was unexpectedly calm down.


    The speed of adjustment made him feel that she might not love Gu Ting at all.


    But he seduced her, and she was not attracted at all.


    She''s a complete mystery.


    The door was opened.


    Huo Wei dance comes out of the bathroom and takes a look at him.


    She spread the pressed skirt on the sofa and ironed his clothes first.


    "And trousers to be washed?" Said supine on purpose.


    "Just change to the bathroom." Huo Wei dance light said, did not care about his difficult.


    Su Peien glared at her and said, "the first lady of the country is Dantes Luffy''s aunt. At that time, Dantes Luffy was ambitious and seduced his uncle. He wanted to be a first-class lady and was pregnant with his uncle''s child.


    The first lady of China asked me for help.


    I threw the olive branch to Dantes Luffy.


    She is a smart woman, secretly beat the child.


    However, her EQ intelligence quotient is extremely high. Her uncle loves her even more, cherishes her, and abhors Mrs. Yipin... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Madame Yipin has no choice but to tell Dantes Luffy''s father about it.


    Dantes Lu wanted to be emperor. He wanted to send troops for this reason. However, he was not fully sure. He was ready to marry me and take the throne of the emperor with the help of the national forces. "


    "You are very powerful in our country?" Huo Wei said


    Supine laughed. "It''s OK. I rejected Mr. dandy Lu and said that I was in the state-owned fiancee. Mr. Ludwig had a crush on Gu Ting and deliberately worsened the contradictions between China and your country. In this way, it would be natural for Dantes Lu Fei to get married, and he could become king with the help of Gu''s forces. "


    "So what are you talking about?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "If the king of the kingdom knew what dandy Luffy was and what he wanted to do, would he let Dantes Luffy marry Gu tuoting? With the help of the king, several hostages of Gu Tingting in the country should be easier to rescue. If Gu''s marriage crisis is solved, can''t you stay with him? " Said supine with a smile, examining the expression of Howie.


    Suddenly, Howie thinks that supine is terrible.


    He even knew that Gu''s people were being held hostage in China.


    He is certainly not an ordinary businessman.


    "People''s identification is terrible, once identified, it will be extreme, and will be extremely fierce. How can the king of the country believe me easily? In addition, I want to see him, it is extremely difficult." Huo Wei dance said rationally.


    "I''ve taught you how to do it. As for the process, I think about it." Supine went to the bathroom.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes and irons clothes unconsciously on her hands.


    If she told Gu Tingting about it, would it be easier for him to solve the problem?


    "It''s so hot. Please wipe it." Next door, Dandy Lu feijiao''s voice was very light.


    Because it was too quiet around, she heard clearly and stopped holding the iron.


    She should tell him that even if she is not worthy of being with Gu Ting, the woman who gives him happiness should not be Dantes Luffy.


    Huo Weiwu turns off the iron and goes to the door of the next room.


    "Ah. Don''t worry. It''s too heavy. It hurts. " Cried Dantes Luffy.


    Huowei danced for a moment, and her mind was full of bad thoughts.


    They won''t be in Do that.


    Her hand, ready to knock, trembled and struggled.


    Is it abnormal for men to have needs?


    Besides, Dantes Luffy is very beautiful, tall and in good shape.


    Just, why her heart so painful, like a vicious insect to the heart drill.


    She always thinks that she is right. She always thinks that she is right. As a result, she makes more mistakes.


    She can''t see through the situation.


    Then Do nothing, as he wishes.


    Huo Wei dances like a defeated rooster. She drops her hand and goes back to her room in a trance.


    The heart has been pinched and aching.


    It takes two people to do that.


    If Gu Ting doesn''t want to, no one will force him.


    If he thinks about it, what position does she take to destroy it?


    Her act of knocking on the door will only embarrass everyone and disgust them with her unworthy beauty.


    However, Gu Tingting has started a new life.


    She is not, should also start a new life.


    "Bang" a gunshot, cut through the silence of the night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Huo Wei is nervous.


    The gunshot came so suddenly that there was no accident.


    Before she could think, she turned and rushed out the door.


    Gu Ting also rushed out from inside, worried to look at her, "are you ok?"


    Hovie shook her head. "I''m fine."


    She saw that his clothes were very neat, expensive and elegant. Even the buttons on his sleeves were meticulously buttoned.


    If he was doing that with Dantes Luffy just now, he should be dressed untidy.


    She misunderstood, in the heart haze disperses, the eye twinkles to look at Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting locked her towel, too sexy and charming, flashed a dark awn in her eyes, and said in an urgent voice: "go back and dress well."


    "Don''t get me wrong. My clothes are hot after washing, so I''m wearing a bath towel." Huo Wei explains.


    "At least pay attention to the occasion, the identity, the character. Howie. If no one loves you, you should at least learn to love yourself. A woman can''t even do self-respect and self love. How can you win the love of others Gu Ting said coldly.


    There was no emotion in his voice. It was full of reproach.


    In a word, no one loves you, stabbed him in the heart like a sword, and left her in the middle of the ice lake.


    Huo Wei''s eyes became red. "Since you don''t love me, you have no right to teach me. You and I are two separate individuals. I have no one to love, and I don''t care for others'' love. You can hold your dandy Luffy to the end of the world, whatever I do!"


    Gu Ting looked at her red eyes, her heart was hurt, as if the whole body was hit dozens of holes, eyes more and more gloomy.


    He took hovie''s arm and ran to his mouth.


    "Bang, bang, bang," the gunshot went off several times.


    Gu''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, and his sword eyebrows twisted. He looked sharply at the end of the corridor and said in a cold voice, "you go to your room and stay. Don''t come out without my permission."


    "I''m not your soldier." Huo Wei dance fire, does not like his command tone.


    "You are the people I need to protect." Gu Ting said in a deep voice that he didn''t pay attention to her any more, and quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Huo Weiwu looks at his disappearing back, droops her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover the window of her soul.


    No one could see what was in her mind.


    Hovie turns around, and supine stands behind her, hands around her chest, looking at her meaningfully.


    "Afraid? There seems to be something wrong out there Asked supine, glancing at the door.


    "Is fear going to solve the problem?" Huo Wei asked, passing her.


    She took her half dry skirt to the bathroom, put it on, and went out and continued to iron supine''s clothes.


    The gunfire is getting more and more intense outside.


    As if she couldn''t hear it, hovie pressed her clothes attentively.


    The door was pushed open.


    The maid stood at the door and said anxiously, "no, the terrorists rushed in, the number is large, they quickly surrounded here, you run for your life."


    "Is it Sarah?" Asked supine, twisting his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know." The maid finished and ran away.


    Su Peien quickly put on his clothes. "I received the news that Sara was active in Tibet recently. I didn''t expect him to move so fast. They are notoriously vicious and will not leave a living one. Even if we are innocent people, from now on, you should follow me closely and I will lead you to break through."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Sue pein, don''t worry. I think that since they are prepared, they must have precise deployment. If we break through the encirclement by force, we will not win." Huo Wei dance said rationally.


    "You haven''t seen their ferocity. There''s only one way to stay here."


    "I didn''t say that I would stay here. No matter whether you and Gu Ting are enemies or friends, we are sitting on the same boat at this time. It will be better for us to discuss with each other."


    "You just can''t rest assured of him, can you?" "Stay in the room, I''ll go out and see what''s going on."


    Supine rushed out.


    Dantes Luffy went to the door pale, saw supine, and asked anxiously, "pein, what''s going on outside? Why did the maid let us run away


    "You should ask your fiance, not me. I don''t know," said supine, looking down at Dantes Luffy


    He walked towards the corridor.


    Dantes Luffy walked up and down the room, impaling his head in his bag.


    Just now, she deliberately asked Gu Ting to help her get her head in, ready to seduce him.


    This is good. She has just started to make a move. She kills Cheng Yaojin on the way and destroys the atmosphere. She is really angry.


    "No, princess." Dantes Luffy''s maid came back without any blood. "I heard that we were surrounded. The leader was Sarah. His purpose was you. What should we do now?"


    "For me?" Dantes Luffy held up his frightened eyes. "I can''t die here. Where is the commander now? He has to protect me. "


    "The commander is dealing with them now. But there are too many of them. It is estimated that there are hundreds of them. " The servant girl is also helpless.


    When Dantes Luffy sees supine running over, she rushes out and enters the hovie room.


    "You''re going to the roof with me now." Said supine urgently, holding the hand of Howie.


    "Penn, what''s going on? Why go to the roof? " Dandy Luffy asked in fear.


    "Gu''s people will arrive in ten minutes and we will leave here by helicopter." Said supien simply.


    "Great, I knew he could save me." Dantes Luffy ran to the top of the building.


    Howie followed after supine.


    When she got to the roof, she found that Gu was not there. Realizing something was wrong, she asked Su Peien, "where is Gu Ting?"


    "He''s down against Sarah, and he has to hold on until the plane comes, or we''re all finished." Su Peien''s emphasis on the road.


    Dantes Luffy blushed: "that''s because we''re not safe yet, are we? If I die here, my uncle and my father will be angry, and I will hurt you


    Howie takes a look at Dantes Luffy.


    If Dantes Luffy had an accident under the protection of Gu Ting, the king might have sent troops to attack our country because of his relationship with the king.


    Those comrades in arms who were detained in China could not be saved.


    "Supine, protect Dantes Luffy from leaving." Huo Wei dance determined to say, turn around.


    Supine took Howie''s arm. "Where are you going?"


    "Gu Ting and I fight side by side, more people and more strength, we will fight together to the helicopter, life and death by heaven." Huo Wei danced in a deep voice and resolutely walked downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "I''m going to help them delay their time. You can find a safe place to hide, see the helicopter, and come to the top of the building," he said


    Dantes Luffy was moved.


    "I''ve never forgotten you, Ben. My father forced me to marry Gu Ting. I only love you. " Dantes Luffy said in a soft, emotional voice.


    "Don''t do this with me. I''m not going to delay time for you. It''s useless for you and me to be hypocritical. Do you think I don''t know what you just wanted to do? If Sarah hadn''t come in, you would have taken off your clothes and stood in front of Gu Ting


    Dantes luffetton, aggrieved said: "I did not, so you think of me?"


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Cherish what''s in front of you. It''s easy to turn over when you''re on two legs. If you''ve learned a painful lesson in China, you should learn from it, right? You think everyone is as old as your uncle ''the man who saw Sara outside was in sight.


    The fire is getting stronger.


    Inside supine, down from the roof.


    Brush once, the power has been turned off, a dark.


    Huo Wei dance just went downstairs, the curtain was closed, there was no light at all.


    "Gu Ting, where are you?" Cried hovie.


    She knows, he can hear.


    There was a flash of light in Gu''s eyes. Even in the dark, he was like a cheetah. After a few steps, he came to the back of Huo Wei dance and said in a low voice, "what are you doing here? I told you to wait on the roof of the building?"


    Huo Wei dances back and holds Gu Ting''s arm.


    She couldn''t see him, but she could feel his breath.


    "Gu biting, we are all between life and death. Maybe we will all die here today. I don''t want to have regrets, nor do I want to speculate, let alone worry about gains and losses. I just want a simple one. I ask you, do you love me or do you push me away to protect me, or are you really tired of it?" Huo Wei dances frankly asked.


    "You''re doing something I hate right now. Go to the roof. It''s an order." Gu''s voice became more and more urgent.


    "I''m not your soldier. I don''t have to obey your orders. Can''t love give me a straightforward one?" Huo Wei dance increases decibel.


    A touch.


    Gu Ting pressed down the head of Huo Wei dance, and both of them were lying on the ground.


    She could feel the bullet flying over her head and into the wall.


    Gu''s sharp sweeping bullets.


    It''s not easy.


    It''s three millimeters short.


    He''s going to lose her.


    A fire rose from the heart, and the brain exploded in an instant.


    "Hovie, do you have to do this every time? When you are obedient, you will never be obedient, who dare to love you! When you go to Yu Yi''s side, I don''t love you any more. " Gu Ting said manic.


    Huo Wei dance will certainly look at Gu Ting, although he can''t see his face at all.


    The moist fog spread and spread in the eyes.


    Women, willing to pay for men, youth, career, figure, circle, even life.


    If this man understands, then no matter how much pain will not feel more sad.


    Afraid just afraid, she tried her best to pay, but was also blamed by him.


    That such suffering is really from the heart.


    "Go to the roof. Don''t let me say it three times. Don''t hold me back. I want to make sure Dante Luffy is safe." Gu biting said coldly, getting up and hiding in the dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Bang, bang, bang." The sound of a bullet is in my ear.


    Huo Wei dances without a trace of fear.


    Gu Tingting said it clearly.


    She didn''t have to try again, to be soft hearted, to take chances.


    Good


    "Bang, bang." The glass was broken.


    "Bang" a shot, outside a shadow fell.


    Another man came and dropped a bomb into it.


    Huo Wei dance cold standing at the stairs, see the living room sparks.


    It''s like a sign of destruction, with a smell of death.


    "Madame, follow me to the top floor first. It''s too dangerous here." The housekeeper came and danced and walked up the stairs.


    Huo Wei dances to look back at the firelight shot by bullets in the dark.


    They all went to the top floor and left Gu Ting to fight alone.


    Once the enemy finds out that the helicopter is coming, they will certainly strengthen their firepower.


    He fought to the death.


    They can evacuate. He may not be able to leave.


    Since he did not love her, she would not owe him this life.


    "Housekeeper, do you have the car key?" Huo Wei asked coldly.


    "It''s all here with me. The garage is next to me. You can''t drive out. There are too many of them. Driving out will only kill themselves." Said the housekeeper, worried.


    "Just give me the car key." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "The commander ordered you to be taken to the top floor."


    "Take me to the top floor and everyone will die together." Huo Wei interrupted her words, feeling a little excited, "you know how many people outside. Do you think Gu Tingting can withstand hundreds of people alone? Once he''s dead, all of us are turtles in a jar on the top floor, with no place to hide. Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the car key. Please make sure that Dantes Luffy is safe. "


    "But..." The housekeeper hesitated.


    "No, but I''m tired of living." Huo Wei danced her hands and put five keys in the housekeeper''s skirt pocket and held them in her hands.


    Supine jumped over and took hovie''s arm. "What do you want to do? Don''t do anything stupid. You drive out and you die."


    "Su Peien, I don''t like asking for help. Now I beg you to take Gu Ting away to ensure his safety. I''m just a civilian. He has a lot of things to do and carries a lot of missions. If I can live, I will repay you for your kindness." Howie shakes off supine''s hand.


    "Hove, hove." Cried supine, run after him.


    A bomb fell at his feet.


    Supine dodged alertly.


    Huo Wei dances into the garage and hears the roar of motors outside from far to near.


    She raised the corners of her mouth.


    Gu''s helicopter is coming.


    She just needs to hold on for a few minutes.


    Outside, Sarah also heard the sound of the helicopter, and the murderous spirit from her eyes was deeper. "The bombs, all of them, are thrown in, and the house is razed to the ground. None of them can let them run away."


    The garage door opens.


    A driverless car came straight out.


    Sarah''s men shot at the car subconsciously.


    Someone shot the gas tank in the car.


    There was a sound of coax.


    The car exploded.


    There was a lot of death and injury.


    The helicopter landed on the top of the building.


    Sarah wrung her eyebrows and said, "this time, I''ll run away. I won''t have a chance. Give me a rush."


    Huo Wei dances to see an empty car can not stop, she has no gas tank.


    She had to get on one of the biggest cars and hit Sarah.


    Those people learned to be good this time. They retreated and only shot at Huo Wei dance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    In order to avoid the bullet, Huo Wei has to fight for more time and can only hide under the chair.


    I can''t see what''s going on outside. I step on the gas pedal and drive it randomly.


    Ang, I don''t know what the car hit.


    It''s a heavy crash.


    The impact is too strong.


    She hit her forehead on the car and it was bleeding.


    The head is very dizzy, the vision is also blurred, fainting feeling a burst of attack.


    Try to stay awake at the last point and back up.


    The car broke down.


    She knew that there was no way to buy time for them, and she looked anxiously at the roof.


    The helicopter flew.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and mouth, eating her salty tears, mixed with a bloody taste.


    She finally, really saved him once.


    Gu biting, in our life, we have been cleared


    Gu Taiting ran to the top of the building, got on the plane, and the plane could not wait to take off.


    He looked down.


    Sarah''s crowd surrounded the car.


    "Who''s in the car?" Gu''s eyes were cold and his eyebrows were twisted. His dark eyes were dark and deep.


    If it wasn''t for the driver, they would have died here.


    On the plane, it''s quiet, quiet and secretive.


    Gu Taiting turned to look at Su Peien.


    Supine''s face was very bad, and his voice was low. "She died well."


    "Bo Ting, Pei en, thank you for protecting me. This kindness will be remembered by me." Dantes Luffy said softly, sniffing and wiping the tears from his face.


    Gu''s cold eyes swept the people on the plane.


    Wang Dong is flying a plane.


    Dantes Luffy was there, her maid and her two bodyguards were there.


    Supine is here. The Butler is.


    Only the Huowei dance is missing.


    Gu Ting''s heart was tight, and the pain was severe. He asked in a sharp voice, "where is Huo Wei dancing?"


    There was silence.


    Gu Ting''s sharp stare at the housekeeper, "isn''t it for you to take her to the top floor? Where is she now? "


    "It''s him who drives." Said supine in a deep voice.


    Gu''s eyes were filled with heartache and looked at the bottom in panic.


    Sarah''s arm reached into the car.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    He fired eight shots.


    Huo Wei is dead?????


    Gu Tingting''s brain aware of this, as if all the strength has been taken away, heartache can not from.


    As strong as he is, as hard as he is, as ungrateful as he is, tears flow out of his eyes.


    He didn''t protect her after all. He lost her.


    She died like this, in order to protect him.


    She''s dead, and he doesn''t mean to live alone.


    Her life is too lonely, too stubborn, too willful.


    If she could survive, he would rather she was wayward than willful.


    He shouldn''t be so proud.


    He can listen to her, let her do everything, spoil her.


    Let her do whatever she wants to do.


    He''ll just open the way for her.


    Now, she''s dead.


    He didn''t leave her so lonely.


    Huangquan Road, at least with him.


    He wanted to be with her whether she wanted to or not.


    Live, they can''t be together, then die together.


    Gu Ting jumped out of the cabin without hesitation.


    Su Peien took his hand and roared, "are you crazy? If you jump down, you will die. She sacrificed herself to exchange for our thoughtfulness. What are you doing? If you die, does her sacrifice make sense? You''re letting her die with her eyes closed. "


    "Go away." Gu biting roared a word, just like a wild animal. He had no sense in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    He pushed away supine with great strength.


    Supine was hit on the top of the cabin, and his painful bones were about to fall apart.


    Fortunately, he kept holding Gu''s hand.


    Gu Tingting was also brought into the airport by him.


    He shook off supine''s hand and headed for the hatch.


    "Don''t you want to know what she said in the end?" Roared supine.


    Gu''s cold-blooded look at him, sharp one word: "say."


    "She said," supien, I don''t like asking for help. Now I beg you to take Gu Ting away to ensure his safety. I''m just a civilian. He has a lot of things to do and a lot of missions to carry on! He''s dead now. Are you worthy of her? " Said supine, standing up.


    Gu''s face was expressionless, and there was no wave in his eyes, which revealed his determination.


    "I don''t need to be worthy of anyone." Gu Ting said coldly, looking back.


    pi£¬pi£¬pi¡£


    the housekeeper pressed three spray.


    Gu Tingting smelled an irritant smell. He was black in the eyes and fainted in the past.


    Supine and the housekeeper looked at each other.


    The whole cabin was shrouded in low pressure.


    Dantes Luffy looked at Gu Ting in a daze, frowned slightly, and asked Su Peien, "does that girl like you and Gu Ting?"


    "Who do you think is like you?" Supine sarcastically went to the engine room.


    They are getting away from the villa.


    His expression was not easy.


    I knew that he should dispose of the beast as soon as he got Sara''s address. It was better than sacrificing Huowei dance.


    Unfortunately, the world is hard to buy.


    Time passed one night.


    Gu Ting suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed with his hands pressed on his heart.


    At that location, it seems to be broken.


    His sharp eyes swept to Wang Dong, who was waiting in front of the bed, and said in a solemn voice, "where is Huo Wei dancing? Did you find it? "


    Wang Dong shook his head in embarrassment. "Our people went to the villa to find Huo Wei dance, but found that she shed a lot of blood. After examination, it was Huo Wei dance."


    Gu Tingting clenched his fist, the blood vessels on his neck burst up, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    Her last words were recalled in her mind.


    "Gu biting, we are all between life and death. Maybe we will all die here today. I don''t want to have regrets, nor do I want to speculate, let alone worry about gains and losses. I just want a simple one. I ask you, do you love me or do you push me away to protect me, or are you really tired of it?"


    He loved her, and he never thought of giving up.


    Deep love, or love, is to get rid of his bones and shed blood.


    He just wanted to protect her.


    He just wanted her away from the center of the fight.


    He just wanted her to live happily and happily.


    But what did he say!


    "Hovie, do you have to do this every time? When you are obedient, you will never be obedient, who dare to love you! When you go to Yu Yi''s side, I don''t love you any more. "


    "Go to the roof. Don''t let me say it three times. Don''t hold me back. I want to make sure Dante Luffy is safe."


    He said that on purpose.


    He wanted her to leave.


    He thought she could be safe.


    He did not expect, his protection sank the deepest injury, so that she gave up everything.


    All this, including giving up on him.


    I don''t know if he''s chasing the netherworld now. Will she forgive him?


    Before that, he wants to find her body, not want her dead in the wild.


    "Wang Dong obeys orders and tries his best to find out Sara''s hiding place. I want to wipe out all of them." Gu Ting cold voice, very determined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Commander." Wang Dong was eager to say, "someone sent an address, and it was revealed that it was Sarah''s nest. Our people went to spy, and it was Sarah''s indeed."


    "Who is the informant?" An alert question and answer from Gu.


    "I can''t find out. It seems to be from the international counter terrorism organization. "


    Gu Ting stopped, looked at the air with a deep eye, and passed a killing. He ordered: "gather all the people in. I will deploy now and act tonight."


    *


    I don''t know how long after that, Huo Weiwu opens her eyes and stares at the ceiling.


    The brain is not awake and running over, the deepest heart, in the faint pain.


    "At last you wake up."


    Huo Weiwu hears the familiar voice and looks to the side of the bed.


    Lin Chengen sat down at the head of her bed and gently touched her forehead. "Finally, you''ve been burning for seven days. Xiao Wu, how can you be so cruel, even we brothers don''t want it?"


    Huo Weiwu remembered the scene before her accident. She took Lin Chengen''s hand and said in surprise, "Chengen, how are you here? You''re not in trouble


    "Is it too late for you to worry about my accident?" Lin Chengen was in love with her and said with anger.


    "I''m not kidding you." Hovie, sit up.


    Below, some warm liquid comes out.


    She had studied medicine and knew some common sense. During pregnancy, her aunt would not come.


    Huo Weiwu covered her stomach, stretched out her eyes and looked at Lin Chengen. She was frightened and her hands were shaking, "where is my child?"


    "How can the child still stay when you hit him like that? Is the child Gu Ting''s?" Lin Chengen asked, twisting his eyebrows.


    Huo Weiwu tightly covered her abdomen and looked at the air in a trance. The water mist filled her eyes, her eyes twinkled, and her tears fell on the back of her hand.


    The body is shaking.


    Her children are gone.


    Though, she never thought about it.


    God, finally cut off, she and Gu Ting between the only involvement.


    It''s the will of God!


    Lin Chengen took pity on her, pressed her back of the head and pressed it in his arms. "Little dance, don''t be too sad. It may be a good thing if you don''t have a child. Gu Jieting will marry Dantes Lufei anyway. You and he can''t. Later, I will introduce you a better one, which is 100 times and 1000 times better than Gu Ting. It will be OK. Promise me not to do anything stupid. "


    Huo Weiwu took a deep breath and looked at Lin Chengen. Her eyes were clear and she raised her mouth slightly. "Since the edge is shallow, why do you love me? Chengen, I am finally free."


    "Don''t use the word" extrication ". I''m worried that you can''t do anything, or all my efforts will be in vain, you know?" Lin Chengen was worried.


    Huo Wei danced slowly. "By the way, Chengen, you haven''t told me, how can you be here?"


    "Sarah was going to kill you. When he saw the top of heaven you were wearing, he contacted Lun Kun. Lun Kun exchanged you with top weapons and equipment. The market value of these weapons is 50 billion yuan. Moreover, money can''t buy them. I have to pay off $50 billion of lunkun before I can leave her.


    So, little dance, if you think that I''m trading my freedom for your life, don''t do anything stupid. Now your life is mine, not your own, understand Lin Chengen said earnestly.


    The word liberation is too scary.


    Huo Wei danced with a bitter smile and hugged Lin Chengen. "Thank you for your kindness. We will return your $50 billion together. I''m sure, sure, and promise that I won''t do anything stupid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Gu Tingting has been looking at the blood test list for several days.


    He doesn''t eat, he doesn''t drink, he doesn''t sleep.


    The chest heaved violently, and the fingernails holding the blood test list turned white.


    He doesn''t know. Hovie''s pregnant.


    She''s already pregnant


    that''s their baby, the baby of both of them.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Jin, he would have had both his wife and children.


    An anger burst out of his eyes with Xiao Sha.


    For his own benefit, Yu Jin framed Zhongliang. He is not worthy to be president any more.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Wang Dong pushed the door in, took a look at Gu''s face, bowed his head, and reported: "the captured weapons have been sent to our military weapons research institute, and the headless man has been confirmed to be Sala, Huo Wei dance"


    Wang dongdun.


    Gu Ting looked at him with hope.


    "Her body hasn''t been found yet. Maybe she''s still alive. After all, if she doesn''t work, Sarah doesn''t have to take her." Wang Dong was relieved.


    Gu''s eyes flashed a light, and immediately called out, "can you help me contact Lun Kun? Call me in three minutes. "


    "Commander''s meaning is, is Huowei dance taken away by Lun Kun?" Wang Dong was surprised.


    "You gave the top of heaven back to Huo Wei dance. If Huo Wei dance is still alive, it should be Sarah who saw the top of the sky. If he sees the top of the sky, he will contact Lun Kun. For Sarah, contacting Lun Kun must be for weapons. This time, we captured so many advanced weapons, which may be from Lun Kun." Gu Taiting analyzed.


    Wang Dong was happy in his heart, "so Huo Wei dance may not be dead. It''s really good."


    Gu Ting tightly held the blood test list in his hand.


    He''s with her and she''s going to die.


    He pushed her away, and she would die.


    Otherwise, together, face all kinds of problems together, at least, can die together.


    Gu''s mobile phone rings.


    People over there sent Lun Kun''s cell phone number to his mobile phone.


    Gu Tingting called out quickly.


    Lunkun''s got it.


    "Hello, who?" Lun Kun''s voice is cool.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Ting. Is Huo Wei dancing with you?" Gu asked.


    "Gu pingting is looking for Huo Wei to dance with. Do you want to pick it up?" Lun Kun asked Lin Cheng en.


    Lin Chengen''s eyes flashed with disgust. He took Lun Kun''s mobile phone and said unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Ting heard Lin Chengen''s voice and was surprised, "is Huo Wei dancing there?"


    "In the future, the little dance has nothing to do with you. What do you do to her? You know in your heart that if you have a little conscience, let her go. You will marry you, she will marry her people, and marriage between men and women is irrelevant." Lin Chengen said coldly.


    "I want to talk to her." Gu Ting said with patience.


    "She has nothing to say to you. Don''t call again." Lin Chengen hung up the phone angrily.


    Gu Ting looked at the air deeply, the corner of his mouth, slightly upward.


    Huo Wei dance, really alive.


    As long as she is alive, he has the courage and motivation to live.


    "Commander, is Howie alive?" Wang Dong asked anxiously.


    Gu Tingting nodded, but ruimou was more dark. He ordered: "send someone to pay close attention to Lun Kun. I want to get her news at the first time."


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Huo Wei dances on the swing, looking up at the blue sky and touching the ground with her feet.


    She floated in the air in her spare time, and floated past.


    Wake up and have been in this paradise for a week.


    She''s completely free here in lunkun.


    Every meal time and snack time, the maid will take it to serve her.


    The food was very, very good. She heard from the maid that Lun Kun specially invited experts in traditional Chinese medicine to take care of her body.


    She put everything down. She was in a good mood, ate well, slept well, and recovered well.


    However, she has not seen that Lun Kun until now, and even Lin Chengen has only seen a few.


    He always comes in a hurry and is called away in a hurry.


    A dark shadow appeared before my eyes.


    Huo Wei looks at Lin Chengen.


    He nudged her swing.


    The swing was lifted.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile.


    She thought of a childhood.


    there are several Wutong trees in their military compound.


    she went home after school, threw her schoolbag, went to the bed to find out the rope, and ran to the Wutong tree to get it ready. She began to swam, amused herself, and felt happy.


    Think less, ask less, simple can be happy.


    Lin Chengen smiles at Huo Wei''s dance, and he raises the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you, I want to go back tomorrow." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    Lin Chengen wrung his eyebrows, stopped abruptly, grasped the rope of the swing and asked anxiously, "you may meet Gu Ting when you go back. Are you ready to face him?"


    "He is not a poisonous snake and beast. I don''t owe him now. What am I afraid of? I have to go back and try to make money." Huo Wei dance said with a smile, very calm.


    "Xiaowu, promise me, don''t have anything to do with Gu Tingting. He is not the man you can provoke, including his family and the people around him. Which one is not hurting you?" Lin Chengen was distressed at the thought of Huo Wei''s sufferings.


    "Good." Huo Wei dance readily agreed, "how about you? Do you like Lun Kun? "


    Lin Cheng en pauses and droops his eyes. His beautiful face is somewhat sad. "What I want is freedom."


    "I''m sorry. It''s because you helped me that you asked for his help Huo Wei dance sincerely apologized.


    "Silly girl, what''s sorry? Freedom is nothing compared with your life. You just have to live well and live a happy life. Don''t let me worry about it." Lin Chengen rubbed the head of the Huowei dance.


    Hovie''s eyes are red.


    A friend is a lifetime.


    "Well, I will be happy, you also want to be happy, I will work hard to live, strive to make money, waiting for the day we get together." Huo Wei promised.


    Lin Chengen leans over and kisses Huo Wei''s forehead.


    The pictures of beautiful men and women are very pleasing to the eyes.


    A man with a bad complexion ran over and called out anxiously, "Mr. Lin, Lun Wang is in a temper. He wants you to go as soon as possible."


    "I just came out for a while," flashed in Lin Chengen''s eyes


    "Lun Wang means, he said, you''d better go when he can control his temper, otherwise" the man watched a Huo Wei dance and didn''t go on.


    Huo Wei immediately understood.


    That Lun king is threatening Chengen with her.


    She boasts that she does not owe anyone, but she owes a lot of gratitude.


    "Go ahead, take care." Huo Weiwu is worried that Chengen will be punished. The man''s character is always unpredictable.


    "Well." Lin Chengen answered.


    Turning around, you can''t get rid of the gloom in your eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    As soon as he returned, he was held in his arms by Lun Kun.


    He didn''t like to be held by a man. He felt numb all over his body. He quickly stepped aside and looked at Lun Kun defensively, "speak well."


    Lunkun raised his chin and looked down at him.


    He is very, very good-looking. From his facial features, he is not inferior to Lin Chengen at all.


    However, he is more arrogant and arrogant than Lin Chengen.


    He originally had the same beautiful face as Lin Chengen, but he deliberately grew a beard and made his strong and extraordinary body bronze. He looked very manly.


    "You know what it''s like to kiss that woman! Do you like her? " Lun Kun asked.


    "I like or don''t like my freedom." Lin Chengen said.


    "No woman you like can live." Lun Kun was extremely fierce.


    Lin Chengen did not calm down, "she is my sister, if you move her a hair, I will not let you go."


    "Why don''t you let me go and kill me?" Lunkun put the pistol into Lin Chengen''s hand, held the muzzle to his heart, and ordered: "shoot."


    Lin Chengen held the pistol and his eyes burst with hatred.


    Lunkun arrogantly raised the corner of his mouth, "kill me, you bury."


    Lin Chengen knew the result.


    He released his hand and said coldly, "what''s the matter with calling me here?"


    Lunkun left the pistol on the bed, close to him.


    Lin Chengen stood upright with one hand in his pocket.


    "Well, why have we become like this? I''ll give you whatever you want. What about what I want? " Lunkun squinted. It was very dangerous.


    "Send her home safely tomorrow." Lin Chengen said.


    "I think she''s upset." Lun Kun doesn''t matter.


    "I went back to rest." Lin Chengen turns around.


    Lunkun took his hand.


    Lin Chengen dodged like a snake and a scorpion.


    In the eyes of lunkun, there was a murderous air and rushed up.


    His movement was very fast, like lightning, and his strength was very strong. He pressed Lin Chengen against the wall.


    Lin Chengen felt deeply humiliated and livid. "Why don''t you find a girl to love and marry? They have everything you need. "


    "Angry?" Lunkun asked, glaring at him.


    "I''m a man." Lin Chengen said unhappily.


    Lunkun raised the corner of his mouth, his face close to him.


    Lin Chengen subconsciously did not face.


    He moved his lips to his ear and said, "do you feel better to attack than to suffer? I let you, eh? "


    Lin Chengen clenched his fists tightly and did not speak.


    Lun Kun laughed. "Well, you broke me, you have to be responsible."


    "I like women at first, OK?" Lin Chengen said.


    Lun Kun''s smile became clearer. "At first, that is to say, it is not now?"


    Lin Chengen:


    "en en, I know you like me. You have never found a girlfriend to prove it. With this saying, you don''t have to pay back 50 billion. " Lunkun said happily.


    "Then you can let me go?" Lin Chengen raised hopes.


    "If you like me and want to go, that doesn''t offset."


    Lin Chengen:


    "when I count to three, you choose, attack or receive. If you don''t choose, I''ll take it as your default. Three, two, one." Lun Kun is very domineering.


    Lin Chengen couldn''t help but yelled at the last second: "attack."


    Lunkun glared at him. "It''s late."


    Lin Chengen:


    *


    in the early morning, Huo Wei dance was sent back to China by people from lunkun.


    Just out of the airport, four soldiers stopped her.


    Wang Dong came over with a smile, "Huo Wei dance, you are really OK, commander wants to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Huo Weiwu smiles. "It''s not that he wants to see him. I want to see him. Sorry, I have other things. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggggd "


    Wang Dong felt the alienation of Huo Wei dance.


    That kind of alienation, as if separated by thousands of mountains.


    "The commander is worried about you. He doesn''t know that you are the driver. Otherwise, he will never let you go." Wang Dong explained.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, Lengyan extremely, "he is a high-ranking, issue order is used to, I''m not a soldier, I''m just a civilian, or two roads, each irrelevant good."


    Huo Wei dances toward the side.


    Wang Donglan in front of the Huo Wei dance, frowned, some worried about the commander, "I''m sorry, Huo Wei dance, I''m a soldier, the commander wants to see you, I must take you there, I hope you and the commander have a peaceful talk."


    Huo Wei looks at the four soldiers after dancing.


    They use strong, she can''t run away.


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer, "this kind of tyranny is really chilling."


    "Don''t say that, commander. He knows it''s you who''s driving. He wants to jump out of the cabin to accompany you. It''s supien and the housekeeper who stopped him. The commander really loves you. When he can''t find your whereabouts, he didn''t sleep for several days and nights. Don''t hurt the commander again. " Wang Dong tried to persuade him.


    Huo Wei danced with a sharp light to Wang Dong, and his eyes were more tender and cold. "You said I hurt him one by one, and who hurt me the most. Since you are afraid that I will hurt him again, we should try our best to stop our meeting."


    "I don''t mean that. The commander has to hurt you." Wang Dong explained.


    Huo Wei dance smile, more a lazy, "I hurt him, is the initiative?"


    Wang Dong felt that Huo Wei''s smile was thin and cool, with self mockery and contempt.


    He was very uncomfortable and said anxiously, "Huo Wei dance, you know the whole situation. Didn''t I tell you when I texted? "


    "Since you know the situation better than me, you should know that Gu Ting and I are impossible! I loved him, so I betrayed my principles, abandoned propriety, righteousness and shame, and tried to be the woman behind him at all costs. But what did I give and compromise? Since the grievance. If I can''t get what I want, why don''t I be myself. " Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "Huo Wei dance, the commander loves you. He really loves you. His heart is already scarred. Don''t stab him." Wang Dong said worried.


    Huo Wei dance looked at him indifferently, as if there was a layer of mystery in her eyes. No one could see her heart.


    "When a man is about to die, his words are also good. It''s easier to give up than to insist on anything that you can''t get between life and death. Wang Dong, I know you love your commander, but I have nothing to do with him. Men and women are not only the two of us, each well, and then the vigorous love, but also eventually towards peace. "


    "Don''t you already have children? You should think for the children. Children can''t have a father, can''t they? " Wang Dong was almost imploring.


    He was very aware of the commander''s state these days. He could hardly live as if he were dead.


    If the body of Huo Wei dance is found, he believes that the commander will follow.


    Now Huo Wei dance is alive, but her heart is dead. He is really worried that the commander will not be able to bear it.


    Mention of the child, Huo Wei dance eyes flow through a scar, into her clear water eyes.


    No one is more painful than his mother''s leaving.


    "It died in that war of gunpowder." Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of the mouth, very self mockery, but also give people a kind of mean cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Wang Ke Deng in the heart. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    originally, the child has no more.


    No wonder, she looks like she''s over sad.


    "Well, the commander won''t blame you. If it wasn''t for you, they would all be wiped out." Wang Dong was relieved.


    Huo Wei dance to Wang Dong, pulled the corner of the mouth, "the child is not Gu Ting."


    She''s alone.


    Wang Dong''s jaw, surprised, almost fell down, "is it your highness?"


    "You''re very gossipy. Since you want to go, go ahead and make a quick decision. I have other things to do." Huo Wei dance cold said, simply, neatly on the car, looking out of the window.


    Wang Dong sits in the co driver''s seat, looking at Huo Wei dance from the rear mirror.


    She is very calm, calm people feel fingered, clearly alive, but feel dead.


    He''s really worried. He''s worried. The commander''s going to get hurt.


    "Huo Wei dance, later, you see the commander, don''t do this now, OK?" Wang Dong asked.


    Huo Wei dance does not look at Wang Dong the same, indifferent said: "you can change yourself, but do not ask others."


    "The commander is very tired. He has to deal with a lot of things. Because of you, we have put aside the matter that we wanted to persuade Zang to propose."


    "That''s your business." Huo Wei dance has no emotion to say.


    "Is it our business? Those people were detained in the state of G to save your elder brother and second brother. The commander married Dantes Lufei because of you. If it wasn''t for the sake of layujing, the commander would not have gone to Tibet. Everything is because of you. "


    "It''s the will of God. Why do you have to ask for it?" She said softly.


    It sounds like it''s cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "You''re not the hovie I know anymore." Wang Dong said angrily.


    The airport is far from the South China Sea military region.


    Huo Wei is tired. Close your eyes and have a rest.


    After sleeping for a while, I woke up. The car just entered the military area and stopped in front of Gu Ting''s apartment.


    The soldier ran over and opened the back door.


    Huo Weiwu gets out of the car, without a trace of fluctuation in Qingyuan''s eyes, and walks towards the inside.


    Gu Ting heard the sound outside, immediately opened the door of the study, out.


    She stood at the door, the sun fell behind her, as if covered with a layer of white light.


    Beautiful, exciting.


    But again, it''s not true.


    Gu Ting walked towards her.


    Howie stood at the door without moving.


    He stood in front of her.


    Thinking of their last conversation, his heart was still aching.


    It''s okay. It''s okay. She''s still alive.


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth, but with fog in his eyes, he reached out and wanted to touch her cheek.


    "What''s the commander calling for me?" Huo Wei dance asked coldly, looking at his eyes, there was no temperature at all.


    Gu Tingting''s hand is in the air, staring at her.


    He knew that she was hating him.


    A thousand words choked in my throat.


    Slowly put down the hand.


    Wang Dong looks at the commander worried.


    He saw the pain in the commander''s eyes.


    Now the atmosphere, too quiet, quiet secret, secretive people feel suffocating.


    "Commander, it''s time to eat now. I''ll ask the servicemen to bring up the food. You haven''t seen for a long time. Talk while eating." Wang Dong breaks the silence.


    "No more." Huo Wei danced out loud and looked at Gu Tingting, "if you have anything to say, I''m very busy."


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Gu Ting asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "No. "The White Dance of" Huo Wei "is 135.68ggd.


    "What about our children?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "Dead." Huo Wei dance cool thin said, eyes cold and terrible.


    Gu Ting''s heart thumped for a moment.


    The child, before he felt it, had left.


    He always wanted one with her baby.


    "You should have told me." Gu''s voice sank.


    "What is should? Can I change the ending after I tell you? No, why bother. " Huo Wei dance said rationally.


    Gu Ting was silent.


    Indeed, in that situation, he knew that with their children, she would only be more entangled.


    Huo Wei dance, perhaps, knows him better than he imagined.


    "Children, we''ll have them again." Gu''s soft voice comforted him.


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer, full of sarcasm, as if he took this sentence as a joke.


    "Commander Gu has nothing else to do. I''ll go first." She turned around.


    He took her arm, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his face was strangely stiff. He didn''t want to let go of her hand. "I''m serious."


    A burst of pain flowed through her deepest heart.


    When she was serious, he gave her the deepest pain. Once she felt that they would never separate again. What was the result?


    Huo Wei danced coldly at him, "I don''t love you anymore, and I''m serious. Once crossed the line, will only go farther and farther


    Gu''s eyes sank.


    His heart seemed to be torn apart, and countless sorrows flowed into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. It was painful, even breathing with knife edge pain.


    Huo Weiwu peeled off his hand and resolutely walked towards the door.


    Gu Ting fixed standing in place, looking at her proud back.


    Now he can fully understand her feelings when he said he didn''t love her and wanted to guard Dantes Luffy at that time.


    This kind of feeling, more painful than death, or, wish to die.


    If he died now, it would save her heart, he would.


    Unfortunately, in the world, there is no if.


    Huo Wei dance out of the military area, a Bentley stopped in front of her.


    Gu Ting got out of the car, soft tone, "I''ll send you back."


    Huo Wei''s mind flashed. He opened the back door for Dantes Luffy.


    Gentleman, love.


    Beautiful man and beautiful woman, that picture is very beautiful.


    She finally extricated herself, do not like before, worried about gain and loss, the heart is not their own, life is very sad.


    "No, the paddock is not far from here. Damo''s past is very fast." Huo Wei dances past him.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, and his heart was clenched. "I just want to go to investigate. Since you don''t love it, why are you afraid of the same car with me?"


    "Either afraid or not." Huo Wei dance raised a enchanting smile, walked towards the motorcycle, got on the motorcycle, passed by him, and soon disappeared in his sight.


    *


    Huo Wei dances back to the paddock.


    Seeing Huowei dance, the minibus was about to cry, "minister Huo, where have you been? If you don''t answer the phone, you will not come back. "


    "We are a team, how can we not come back. How''s your work recently? " Huo Wei asked.


    "Minister Huo, you came back just in time, because all the school contracts you signed were for one year. Manager Wang didn''t want to expand the paddock. He was worried that if these schools did not cooperate in one year, the land would be wasted." The minibus said anxiously.


    Manager Wang came over and said anxiously, "the military area command is going to come over to investigate and quickly fix a hotel. We should have a good reception."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Huo Wei dances down her eyes. Gu said that he wanted to come to investigate, so fast.


    "Minibus, people from the military area command, have a good reception. Give me the data collection, financial evaluation and daily report you have done in the past few days." Huo Wei dance can say, walked into the office.


    "Minister Huo, won''t you go to dinner together?" The minibus was afraid. After all, she almost made a big accident last time.


    "I have a lot of work to do when I come back. It''s enough for you to entertain me." Huo Wei pulls out the chair and sits down.


    Minibus immediately carried her prepared report to Huo Wei dance. "Huo Wei dance, I dare not."


    "Don''t be afraid. Learn from manager Wang about the entertainment on the table. We will also use it when we do projects independently." Huo Wei dance relief way.


    "Minister Huo, let''s go together. You are the most beautiful here. I heard that their leaders also came together. It seems that they are also single." Manager Wang said happily.


    "To serve people with color, but eventually to the end of color decline, but also trouble manager Wang to take the minibus, waiting for your good news." Huo Weiwu said with a smile, but the smile was very distant, but also determined.


    Manager Wang knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he took the minibus to the party.


    Huo Wei dance opens up the work done by the minibus.


    Annotate one by one, dig out the key data, and record the doubts and unclear places.


    The plane rang.


    She was alone in the office.


    Huo Wei answers.


    "Hello, Nanhai paddock." Huo Wei dance said politely.


    "Ha ha," said Su Peien at the other end of the phone, laughing and joking: "Huo Wei dance, you are quite suitable to be a telephone operator. Your voice is very sweet and more comfortable than your face."


    "What''s wrong with Sue? I still have a lot of work to do. " Huo Wei dance is not cold not light asked.


    "Huo Wei dance, don''t forget what you said before. You said that if you survive, you will make a cow and a horse for me. You are my horse now." Supine was in a good mood.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at the air indifferently, "you believe what women say, Su Zong, you are too simple."


    "In my opinion, this is a verbal agreement. Because of the promise I made to you, I was knocked down by Gu Ting and lay in the hospital for two days."


    "The skill is not as good as the person, you also mean to show off in front of the woman. As far as I know, the housekeeper has made a lot of efforts." Huo Wei dance teasing.


    "Do you want to be the housekeeper''s wife? I don''t object to that either


    "I don''t have time to chat with you." Howie hung up the phone.


    Su Peien:


    he looked at the phone that had been hung up mercilessly, but he was helpless.


    However, she was all right, his gloomy mood suddenly brightened these days.


    Huo Wei dance is not affected by others, continue to review the information on hand.


    She will have to write a reasonable plan later.


    *


    in the best hotel in Nanhai town.


    Gu Tingting stepped into the box with Wang Dong and Chen purchasing.


    There are manager Wang, minibuses, and a man and a woman in the paddock, but there is no Huo Wei dance.


    Gu''s eyes darkened a bit and asked manager Wang, "where is Huo Wei dancing?"


    Manager Wang didn''t expect that the famous commander came.


    He stood up timidly and reported: "minister Huo has just come back. He is busy with his work. He works overtime in the office."


    Gu Ting turned to Wang Dong and said, "let''s go to the paddock."


    Manager Wang:


    he watched Gu Ting and Wang Dong turn around and come into the box, only Chen Po is alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Huo Weiwu finished reading all the work diary of the minibus and wrote down her comments.


    The minibus works very seriously and has a lot of workload, but it always fails to find the key points.


    After all, the working hours are still short and inexperienced.


    Huo Wei dance collates the data, according to the question, writes down several improvement methods.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    She looked up, Gu Ting stood at the door, looking at her deeply.


    She looked away from her eyes and put it on the computer screen. "What''s the matter?" she asked


    "I''m too busy to eat, isn''t it?" Gu Ting, with a deep voice, stepped into the room.


    "I''ll eat when I''m finished." Huo Wei dance said, crackling words, ignore him.


    Gu Ting sat on the sofa with patience.


    In fact, his presence can trigger the magnetic field in the air, so that people can''t ignore it at all.


    Huo Wei dance slightly wrung eyebrow, finger stopped for a moment, closed eyes, put all mind on work.


    Open your eyes again, your eyes are clear, reflecting the blue light of the computer screen.


    He looked at her faintly.


    It''s nice to see her live like this.


    Like before, he can always look at her, how to see, will not be tired.


    If she is still willing to follow him now, he will certainly go to the bone.


    An hour later, Huo Wei finally finished the planning and work plan.


    He stretched his waist, twisted his neck, and got up.


    Gu Taiting also stood up.


    Huo Wei dances at him. "What can I do for you?"


    "Have a meal together." Gu Taiting said, and went to the front.


    Huo Wei dance looked at his tall and cold back, and a cold feeling passed in his eyes.


    She now knows what she should do and what her life goal is.


    "Just eat in our canteen, self-help." Huo Wei dance said, after him, toward the canteen.


    The staff have eaten, and there are still staff in the canteen. It happens that they have not started to tidy up some dishes.


    Huo Weiwu took an iron plate and made rice, beef fillet with green pepper, hairtail, braised mushroom and tomato eggs.


    She put the iron plate on the table, took chopsticks, spoon, made a large bowl of wax gourd and spare ribs soup, opened her chair and sat down.


    Gu Tingting made the same dish as her.


    Hovie glanced at his plate.


    She remembered that he didn''t eat hairtail.


    When I first got into the job, my tutor, Mr. Huo, was not very proud of the eggplant.


    I am grateful and respectful to him.


    Before the tutor went abroad, he invited some of our students to dinner. At that time, he ordered a plate of eggplant.


    He put the eggplant on my bowl and told me how to eat it.


    I had no choice but to eat eggplant.


    I just found out that I hated and resisted eating eggplant just because my mother didn''t make good food


    "Well, are you talking about my eating fish?" Gu Ting responded.


    "I''m talking about life. Maybe the scenery will be more beautiful. Life will have to be tried again and again. What does commander think?" Huo Wei dance meaningful said.


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply. He looked calm. His heart was like a planer, nibbling at his flesh and blood.


    How could he not understand her allusion?


    She wanted a new life, and in her new life, there was no planning for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    He also wanted to set her free and keep her safe from the war.


    Deliberately alienated, indifferent, mean, unfeeling.


    It turned out that he was not calm when she was with supine.


    Temper, emotion, is not at all controlled by one''s own reason.


    Maybe it''s not supine, it''s other men, and he can''t stand it.


    He has become a demon in love with her.


    Without her, everything he did felt meaningless.


    Gu Tingting dropped his eyes, did not receive her words, light, there is a kind of sadness, flowing from the bottom of his eyes.


    Huo Wei dance see he did not answer, also did not ask, eat their own meal.


    Ten minutes later, Huo Weiwu put down her chopsticks.


    Seeing that she had eaten up all the dishes, Gu Tingting was a little softer.


    "Do you still want to buy the remains of your parents?" Gu Ting glared at her and asked.


    Huo Wei danced calmly and looked directly at Gu Ting, "sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to do it all the time. I just want to cherish my life now. Some beliefs, as long as you put them in your heart, don''t need some kind of material things to make up for the emptiness, and then you will be at ease


    Howie stood up and walked towards the door.


    No feelings, no nostalgia.


    Gu Tingting took out Huo Wei dance mother''s jewelry, slowly tightened the palm, tightly held in the palm.


    The gold ornament cut the palm of his hand.


    Blood, a drop, a drop down the line of love.


    He did not feel a bit of pain, because the heart has numbed other nerves.


    *


    Huo Weiwu went back to the office and reviewed her business plan.


    There was a knock on the door.


    The staff of the canteen came over and said, "minister Huo, a man who is very similar to commander Gu asked me to give this to you."


    Huo Wei dances at her mother''s relic. There is a slight fluctuation in Qingming''s eyes, but the fluctuation quickly disappears in her cold eyes.


    "Put it on the table." Huo Wei dance said, eyes move to the computer.


    The staff in the dining room put the jewelry on the table.


    "The man also asked me to tell you that he would find the snuff bottle. Minister Huo, who was sent to you, is very handsome. He looks like commander Gu on TV. Is he your boyfriend?" Canteen staff gossip asked.


    "No, are you free?" Huo Wei dance said coldly, some of the meaning of chasing guests.


    "Oh, no, it''s going to be washed later." The canteen staff rubbed their hands awkwardly on their aprons and went to the door.


    She seemed to suddenly think of something, turned her head and said to Huo Weiwu: "by the way, Minister Huo, the man just said that the price of vegetables is greatly affected by the weather and the harvest. If you buy vegetables from outside, you may lose money. If you believe him, you can expand it. If you don''t believe him, you can outsource the field for a year, and then send professional agricultural experts In the past, when the harvest was guaranteed, the market price could be stabilized. "


    Howie danced for a while.


    How does he know she''s going to buy and then supply?


    Did he just watch her write the plan?


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance to the canteen staff said.


    "If you want to thank that man, thank him. I''m just passing the word."


    Huo Weiwu picks up the jewelry and some blood stains are found on the earrings.


    She gazed, her eyebrows curled slightly, her long eyelashes left a black silhouette under her eyelids, and no one could see what she was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Slowly, she tightened the palms of her hands. She was so strong that her earrings scratched her palms.


    The blood dripped down and fell on the table top, forming the most enchanting flower.


    Huo Wei danced and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Once, she only wanted to owe him one.


    He is everything to her.


    Now, the last thing she wants to owe is him.


    "Minister Huo, you are bleeding." The minibus came back just to see, worried said.


    "Minor injuries, no fuss." Huo Weiwu opened the drawer, took a sealed bag from it and threw the jewelry in.


    She went to the goldsmith''s in the afternoon.


    The little bus immediately took out the wound sticker from her bag and handed it to Huo Weiwu, "minister Huo."


    "Thank you." Huo Weiwu took the wound patch and handed her the daily report and data collection of the minibus at hand. "I have made comments. Look at the problems. In addition, call manager Wang over and ask him some technical questions."


    "Well, I''ll call him now." The minibus goes out obediently.


    Huo Weiwu deals with the wound in the palm of her hand and pastes it.


    She called back to supine.


    "Hello. What''s the matter? " Asked supine, not coldly.


    "I have something to discuss with you." Huo Wei danced.


    "Ha ha, I thought, your bag and mobile phone are all here. When are you going to call me on your own initiative? You just think about it. Is it possible that the brain capacity is too small Said supien with pleasure.


    She didn''t think of it at all.


    She thought her things had been lost.


    "Didn''t you promise to give us 20% of the profit as a bonus?" Huo Wei dance asked coldly.


    "Want to pay in advance?" Supine knew her purpose in a moment.


    "Is that all right?"


    There was a moment''s silence from supine. "Yes, go to the Handa Hotel and open a room for me."


    Huo Weiwu: "she hasn''t answered yet. He just hung up.


    The minibus and manager Wang come in.


    Manager Wang drank a lot of wine at noon. When he came in, there was a strong smell of wine in the office.


    "Minister Huo, you call me. If you have something to talk about." Manager Wang has drunk too much and has a big tongue.


    "You have seen the contract. If the supply is normal, according to your current production technology, how many acres of land will be needed?"


    "It''s better to have 100 mu of land. It''s better to sell more than less. If you have more, you can sell it in bulk, and if you have less, you should pay for it. What''s up? You are still ready to develop. Those schools have only signed for one year, and the cost of buying the land is too high. "


    "I''m just renting. Manager Wang, I''ll go out with the minibus first. " Huo Wei dance said, took the information, out of the office.


    They have just arrived at the door when commander Shang gets out of the car and looks at Huo Wei dance with a strange embarrassment on his face.


    "Long time no see." Commander Shang said.


    Huo Wei nodded and was very alienated. She didn''t want to talk to her at all. She passed him.


    "Listen to Wang Dong, it''s you who saved me and you saved the commander. Thank you." Commander Shang said with embarrassment.


    Huo Wei did not return to the dance. She opened the rear door and got on the bus. "Minibus, go to the Handa hotel first. Do you have Mr. Su''s mobile phone number? "


    "Yes, what are we doing at the Handa hotel?" The minibus is puzzled.


    "Count with supine." Huo Wei dance light said, looking out of the window, eyes flash a sharp light, "minibus, stop."


    "Minister Huo, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Stop when you want to." Huo Wei dance said urgently.


    Before the minibus stopped, Huo Weiwu got out of the car in a hurry and ran to the other side of the road www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    The man with the fox mask is Jiang HaoChen.


    Huo Wei dance ran over and saw him enter a place called Xiangmi night moon.


    At this time, how could he be here.


    Curiosity makes mischief.


    Huo Wei danced in.


    As soon as we entered the room, a room full of men and women with Fox masks were having a party.


    The staff looked at her up and down, "are you introduced by sister Mi?"


    Huo Wei dance does not know what honey sister at all, should a, "well."


    A trace of strangeness on the staff''s face gave her a fox mask.


    Huo Wei takes over suspiciously.


    She didn''t think she was wrong.


    Is it that Jiang HaoChen deliberately confused others?


    Huo Weiwu puts on a mask and goes in. She looks over everyone''s faces and looks for Jiang HaoChen.


    "Beauty, have a drink." A man in a plaid shirt came over and said.


    "Go away." Huo Wei dances coldly, pushing aside the man with plaid shirt.


    She saw a suspicious man enter the box.


    Huo Wei immediately followed her and watched at the door.


    "What are you looking at? Come along." Huo Wei dance was pushed in by a rough bald head and fell on the sofa.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The bald man is smiling happily.


    Huo Wei dances a glance at the box, where there are two men and three women.


    the atmosphere was foul. The smell of smoke, alcohol, perfume, sweat and odour mixed together, even though the room was equipped with air purifier.


    The object of her suspicion, sitting at the edge of the sofa, lit a cigarette on the ashtray, glanced at her and raised the corners of her mouth, which was meaningful.


    There''s a creepy feeling about Howie.


    Was she discovered by Jiang HaoChen?


    "Brother Jiang, how about this party I held for you?" The bald man sat next to brother Jiang.


    &


    nbsp; jiangge?


    Huo Wei dance is more suspicious that the man is Jiang HaoChen.


    "Not bad, not so good." Brother Jiang''s voice is changed.


    Huo Wei dance confirmed that he was Jiang HaoChen.


    "These are all models introduced by honey girl. You can play as you like, if you want to have a figure, a face and a face." The bald man explained.


    "Is it?" Brother Jiang doesn''t believe it. He looks at Huo Wei.


    "Of course, you see." The bald guy patted the left girl''s ass, "sit up."


    Huo Wei dance to see that girl neatly took off her pants and sat on it.


    Isn''t it dirty?


    Huo Wei felt that her three views had been seriously hit.


    This kind of thing has been exposed in the sea.


    When she saw the news at that time, she thought it was strange and unheard of. It was a mess to the extreme, and it had been reduced to a group of animals.


    In fact, in the temptation of money and material, but lost people''s conscience.


    Well, she''s very ignorant.


    The live version of the hard disk show is right in front of her, and Huo Wei can''t sit still.


    She might as well withdraw to the door.


    "You." Brother Jiang orders Huowei dance.


    Huo Wei''s hair stood up and her body was stiff.


    "Sing a song and listen to it." Brother Jiang ordered.


    Howie danced for a while.


    "Why are you in a daze? Sing to brother Jiang. Do you want to die?" The bald man snapped.


    If she ran out at this time, it would be very dangerous. She had to retreat like a way.


    Huo Weiwu picks up the microphone and goes to the song order desk.


    Her eyes at brother Jiang are always staring at her, like a prey.


    When she goes out and informs the military region, they will wait for the end of the game.


    Brother Jiang raised the corner of his mouth and glared at the bald man who was enjoying it. "When are you going to assassinate Gu Ting? Has the plan been worked out yet? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Huo Wei dances in the heart to clap a, suspicious look to Jiang HaoChen.


    He seemed to be saying this in front of her on purpose.


    His existence is like a mystery.


    She couldn''t tell whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    "Gu Jieting destroyed my elder brother Sala''s nest. This revenge has to be revenged. No, I want to do a business with brother Jiang. I need the top-level weapons, the most lethal ones, which can raze the South China Sea military region to the ground. " Said the bald man with a flattering smile.


    "As long as the price is right, there is no problem with weapons. However, this kind of occasion is not suitable. I will call you tomorrow at 10 o''clock."


    The bald man grinned and said, "well, with brother Jiang''s words, I''ll be relieved. Drive!"


    The bald man began to gallop on his horse, and the woman''s voice became more and more charming.


    Baldheaded guy still feel not refreshing enough, look to Huo Wei dance, command tone says: "sing first itch."


    I''ve heard the song "itch". I think it''s sung by Huang Ling.


    The prelude sounds on the screen.


    Huo Wei looks at brother Jiang.


    He gracefully picked up a pot of green tea, the cup lid across the cup body, slowly, all over the body exuded royal dignity, elegant as orchid, line like crown jade, outstanding.


    He is definitely Jiang HaoChen.


    There are few people of this temperament.


    When the subtitles came out, Huo Wei drew back her eyes and began to sing: "she is a long time in the setting sun. She thinks much. Who knows how to appreciate..."


    "Poof." Jiang HaoChen took a sip of tea and spit it into the cup.


    "Shit, people want money to sing, you sing to death, change someone to sing." The bald man exclaimed in displeasure.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Well, she just took the opportunity to leave. Before she reached the door, she was hugged by brother Jiang.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, lips ambiguous to her ear, a pun way: "you can really run off the tune."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Huo Wei dances on guard and makes an excuse.


    As soon as he spun, she was brought right in the middle.


    Huo Wei looks at him puzzled.


    Why did he stop her from leaving when he revealed information to her on purpose.


    Brother Jiang picked her up.


    Huo Wei dance was scared and said in a sharp voice: "you do..."


    Well, there is no exit.


    Brother Jiang blocked her lips.


    Huo Weiwu pushes him anxiously.


    Jiang opened the door, carried her in, kicked the door up and put her on the bed.


    Huo Wei dances in a flash of light, holding the edge of his mask.


    As long as she tore it open, she could know what Jiang HaoChen looked like.


    Jiang HaoChen took her hand and lifted up the corner of her mouth. He said, "there are only two kinds of people who know what I look like. One is a dead man, and the other is my woman. What kind do you want to do?"


    Hovie stopped dancing and her hands didn''t let go.


    "Jiang HaoChen, you deliberately lead me here and tell me that they are going to assassinate Gu Ting. What is your purpose? Why did you save me before? What is your identity? You want to use Gu Ting to eradicate these people again and again. What''s your intention? And why do you stop me from leaving? " Huo Wei asked several questions in succession.


    "It''s not that I prevent you from leaving. People who come here are not allowed to go out. You think skinheads are fools. Besides, women are too smart. Men will have a burden and their life will not last long. What you should not know is better not to know. As for why Jiang HaoChen released the hand holding her wrist.


    "Maybe you will be my woman? If you want to be my woman, open it up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Huo Wei frowned, his tone had a familiar feeling.


    It''s like supine''s


    However, he was much taller than supine.


    It looks like it''s two laps bigger than supine.


    "I don''t think you like me? What did you bring me into the room for? " Huo Wei dance asked rationally, releasing the hand holding his mask.


    In other words, she gave up being a dead man or his woman.


    Jiang HaoChen raised the corner of his mouth as if he had insight, "didn''t you just say that I deliberately disclosed the information to you? Since it is intentional to disclose information to you, let you spread the news in general. "


    "What do you mean?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    Jiang HaoChen took out a pen with a standard mouth, held her hand and wrote a series of numbers in her palm.


    When I write, my hands feel itchy.


    Huo Wei tried to draw several times, but he was too strong for her.


    "This is Gu''s mobile phone number. If you say that sada will be in the sweet moon in an hour, Gu will understand." Jiang HaoChen released her hand and put the pen in the slot.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the number on the palm of one hand and frowned, "I didn''t bring my mobile phone."


    Jiang HaoChen chuckled, "don''t worry, since I''ve brought you to this room, I''m sure I''ll let you out."


    Huo Weiwu''s suspicious analysis said: "you deliberately revealed the news to me, is to use Gu Ting to eradicate these people, and you use Gu Ting, but you don''t show up, is to better lurk.


    I never know the mobile phone number, but you know that you know Gu Ting''s whereabouts like the palm of one''s hand. Either, you and Gu Tingting are very familiar with each other, or you have someone around him. This person must be familiar with Gu Ting.


    You saved me because you know that I am Gu Ting''s woman, and I have value for you. "


    "That''s right. Isn''t that the answer you came here with me to know? But I told you, women are so smart, how can men live? " Jiang HaoChen said meaningfully.


    "You men are so scheming. If a woman is not smart, how can she stand on her feet and rely on men, she will not know how to die." Huo Wei dance thin cool said, a scar in the eyes, quickly into the cold eyes.


    Jiang HaoChen laughed, "there are several kinds of people, men, women, strong women, Congratulations, you have become a school, don''t you feel lonely?"


    Huo Wei looks at Jiang HaoChen.


    The tone of his voice was really like that of supine.


    With contempt, with arrogance and pride, these are hidden in his seemingly gentleman.


    "Life is a lonely journey. A person comes, a person goes, bring nothing, also can not take what. Now that you''ve finished your nonsense, you can send me out. " Huo Wei danced coldly.


    Jiang HaoChen went to the window, opened the window, Rui Mou swept to the window, "window out is the backyard, over the wall is outside."


    Huo Wei looks at the wall, at least three meters high.


    "Are you kidding? I can''t turn it out. " Huo Wei dances hard.


    Jiang HaoChen said with a happy smile and jumped out of the window, "isn''t there me?"


    She followed out, stepped on Jiang HaoChen''s shoulder, over the wall, ready to slide down slowly from the wall.


    Jiang HaoChen hugged her leg and put her on the ground.


    Huo Weiwu looks at him suspiciously.


    She wondered how he found it.


    Before asking, Jiang HaoChen jumped up, stepped on the wall with one foot, and turned over neatly.


    Huo Weiwu opens her hands and looks at Gu Tingting''s mobile phone number


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The eyes sank.


    People, there are so-called, some do not do.


    Although she has given up Gu Ting, she doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    Sarah is so vicious that his brother sada is not a good man.


    Huo Weiwu opened the door, got into the co driver''s seat and fastened the seat belt.


    The minibus looked at Huo Wei dance and asked anxiously, "minister Huo, where have you been? It''s OK. "


    "It''s OK, minibus. Do something for me." Huo Weiwu opened her hand. "You write down the number, ask the passer-by to borrow a mobile phone, ask him to make this call and go out, and then say that sada will be in the sweet moon in an hour, and move quickly."


    "Well, well, I''ll do it now." The minibus takes down the number on the palm of Huo Wei''s hand and pushes the door out.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the minibus in the rear mirror.


    The minibus borrowed the mobile phone and dialed the phone to go out.


    She was willing to tell Gu Tingting about it, but she didn''t want to be involved with him any more.


    Let''s make peace with each other.


    After a while, the minibus came, "report to minister Huo, we have completed the task, where are we going now? Is it still the Handa hotel? "


    "Well." Huo Wei danced and closed her eyes to sleep.


    After a while, they arrived at the Handa hotel.


    Huo Wei went to the front desk and asked for a room.


    Room 1503.


    "You send this room number to Mr. Su." Huo Wei dance command way.


    "Good." The minibus listens to Howie very much.


    Huo Wei Wen sniffed the peculiar odour on the body, the mixture of cigarette, sweat, wine and perfume.


    She put her information on the bedside table.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Huo Wei dance said, into the bathroom.


    Take a bath, wash your hair, wash your clothes, and then dry them with a hair dryer.


    There was a knock on the door.


    The minibus goes to watch the door.


    Supine came in with the gift bag in his hand and looked at the minibus. "How can it be you? What about her? "


    There is a strange feeling in the minibus.


    Minister Huo won''t have that kind of relationship with President Su?


    "Minister Huo is taking a bath." Said the minibus.


    She put on her clothes, opened the door, twisted her eyebrows, and said suspiciously, "Why are you so fast?"


    "When you called me, I was already on the road. Why a look of disgust? At least we have experienced life and death together." Supine handed the gift bag to hovie.


    Huo Wei takes over.


    In the gift bag is her bag.


    She looked at supine.


    He is five or six centimeters shorter than Jiang HaoChen. In this way, he is also thinner than Jiang HaoChen.


    The suit he was wearing was different from that of Jiang HaoChen.


    He has a faint fragrance of Cologne, which is very clear and pleasant to smell. It doesn''t look like he just came out of the sweet night moon.


    It''s just, why does she think they''re so alike?


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance said, put the gift bag on the bedside table, took the information originally put on the bedside table, and handed it to Su Peien, "can you see, is there any problem?"


    Su Peien looked through the materials she had arranged at random, as well as her plans and plans.


    "It''s perfect." Said supine. "You work well, better than your face."


    Huo Weiwu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, calmed down his mood and seriously said: "according to the profit situation, 20% is about 360000, I want to advance."


    "So anxious to spend money, do you want to pay someone back? Take care of him. "


    "A man is so smart that he can be the best." Huo Wei dances impolitely.


    "Yes, and I''ll give you another million dollars in advance." Said supine with a smile.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    The minibus watched Huo Wei dance, and then looked at Su Zong, biting his thumb. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    she had a premonition.


    General manager Su has taken a fancy to her minister Huo.


    Ha ha ha.


    Thanks to her unswervingly holding minister Huo''s thigh, she is loyal and never rebellious.


    "You talk first. I''ll go out and buy some fruit." The minibus happily turned out and closed the door for them.


    "No, I just want what I deserve. The capitalists will take back several times the money they give out. " Huo Wei dance said rationally.


    "I really like you more and more," she said with a smile


    , "it''s not a good thing that you are thinking about it. It''s OK to hit the money on my Alipay. I have other things to go first. Thank you, Su Zong." Huo Weiwu takes her bag and opens the door.


    The minibus is still at the door. When she sees Huo Wei dancing so fast, she smiles awkwardly and shouts, "minister Huo."


    "Let''s go." Huo Weiwu takes out the mobile phone, the mobile phone has no power and turns off.


    She got on the minibus, recharged it and started it.


    The crackling caller ID on the phone.


    There are Huo Chun, Wei Yankang, minibus, paddock, messy strangers, Wang Dong, but there is no care for the ting.


    Huo Wei pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed at herself.


    Fortunately, she has adapted, become numb, so, will not be heartache.


    She called Wang Dong.


    "Huo Wei dance?" Wang Dong was surprised, "are you looking for the commander? The commander has something to do now. When he is finished, I will report to him. "


    "I''m looking for you." Huo Wei dance indifferently asked: "my jewelry, how much did Gu Ting spend?"


    "Your things were taken on the black market, so it''s very difficult to find them. The commander spent 500000 to buy back the remains of your mother. The commander of the snuff bottle is still looking for it. Don''t worry. The commander will find it." Wang Dongli, the horse Gang, spoke to Gu Ting.


    "No, I''ll find the snuff bottle myself." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone, called out the online bank, checked the balance of her account, and there were 556000 300.


    Ding Dong.


    Supine called her for 360000.


    "General manager Su called 360000, and I transferred 180000 to your account." Huo Wei dance bowed her head and said to the minibus with her mobile phone.


    "No, Minister Huo. You''ve got all these lists. You''ve given me 80 thousand yuan, which is enough. I deserve it." The minibus said sincerely.


    "Take it. You''ve been busy all these days." Huo Weiwu beat 180000 to the minibus.


    The minibus''s cell phone rings.


    She was very moved when she saw the 180000.


    She did not follow the wrong person. Minister Huo is the leader who takes care of his subordinates most.


    "I will certainly work harder." The minibus promised.


    "Well." Huo Wei dance should a, she to Gu Ting''s account in the past 700000.


    Five hundred thousand is jewelry.


    180000 is his commission for introducing the school business.


    Another 20000 is the guidance fee for his opinions on her business plan and plan.


    As soon as the money called, Gu Tingting called.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Tingting was very unhappy, even his tone was suppressing his anger.


    "You deserve it. We''re clean." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    Gu Ting''s eyes burst out with two flames, and a sharp edge burst out from the inside, "do you still have to clear what you owe me? I don''t want money. I need someone to pay it back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Oh." Huo Wei dances with a sneer. Her eyes are cold, her voice is low, but she refuses, "Huo Wei dance, she died in Tibet."


    Gu''s anger disappeared completely and became dark and profound.


    Howie hung up.


    Gu Ting was in the original place.


    "Commander, commander, commander." Commander Shang called three times.


    Gu Ting calmed down.


    "They''re still waiting for your meeting." Commander Shang warned.


    "Find out who''s helping us secretly. Next week''s military exercise. I''m going to leave the meeting Gu Ting cleanly walked out of the room, locked Huo Wei dance''s address on his mobile phone and drove out.


    Wang Dong was worried to see Gu Ting''s car disappear. He told lieutenant commander Shang: "have you found that Huo Weiwu is the commander''s heart. If she doesn''t, the commander will die. You should pay attention to your words later."


    "Who knows that she is so important in the commander''s heart. I think the commander is very angry with her and vomited blood. She has implicated the commander so many times. Of course, I am also angry with her." Shang said aggrieved.


    "She is the heart. Who would hate to be implicated by his own heart? Besides, the commander can be so angry that he cares. The more he cares, the more angry he is. You don''t understand love." Wang Dong said meaningfully.


    "Oh, you know, you''re younger than me." Commander Shang disliked Tao.


    "To be clear, no one is younger than you. I am younger and more energetic than you." Wang Dong corrected the way.


    "Come on." Commander Shang sighed, "I think the commander wants to marry Dantes Luffy. Huo Wei is too stubborn to follow the commander."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Love is like a commander. Huo Wei has experienced a commander, and who else can he fancy? Besides, the commander certainly won''t marry Dantes Luffy. There''s no doubt."


    Commander Shang was curious, "how do you know?"


    Wang Dong looked at commander Shang like a monster. "Commander Shang, I''ll give you a multiple-choice question. A fisherman caught a mermaid, but he released the mermaid. Why?


    The mermaid is too ugly to see.


    He doesn''t like fish.


    The mermaid is too slippery to catch


    "Why no items?" Commander Shang asked in a daze.


    Wang Dong:


    "Guess." He knew that commander Shang''s EQ was too low.


    "I choose, too ugly, do not like to eat, can sell ah, sure, the wrong answer is a fool." Commander Shang said definitely.


    "Well, you can choose the commander and see if he will choose us Help fold the quilt for a month Wang Dong said with a smile.


    "Bet on it. The commander is so smart that he can''t get it wrong." Commander Shang called Gu Tingting.


    Gu Ting is tracking the address of Huo Wei dance. He opens the amplifier and looks at the front coldly. He says in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Commander, Wang Dong and I have a contradiction. Please give me some advice. This is the case. A fisherman caught a mermaid, but he released the mermaid. Why?


    The mermaid is too ugly to see.


    He doesn''t like fish.


    The mermaid is too slippery to catch.


    Which one does the commander think it is? "


    Gu Ting Ting frowned and said, "are you free?"


    "After asking, I went to work." Commander Shang explained.


    "You must have chosen it, didn''t you?" Gu''s insight into the way.


    "Is there any other answer?" Commander Shang was surprised.


    "Think for yourself." Gu Tingting hung up.


    He saw that Huo Wei dance''s address no longer moved, indicating that she was in the middle of the fish, and he accelerated the speed to drive past


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Huo Wei dance and the minibus get out of the car.


    A peasant woman and a little boy were watering vegetables in the field.


    "Hello, who is your village head?" Huo Wei dance friendly asked.


    "The village head''s house is over there." The peasant woman replied.


    "Is the market far from here Huo Wei dance doesn''t know where the vegetable market is.


    "It''s a little far away. I''ll take you there. I''m just going to buy some vegetables." The peasant woman said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance thanks.


    The farmer''s wife put the farm tools at the door of the house, took the children to the minibus, and sat on the back seat to show the way.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the little boy, very cute, very clever.


    I wonder if her unborn child is a boy or a girl?


    I''m sorry.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the market.


    "The village head is in the first one, the one selling small commodities." The peasant woman said, leading the children to buy vegetables.


    Huo Wei dance and the minibus go to see a man about 50 years old.


    Huo Wei dance politely said: "Hello, you are the village head, right? I want to talk to you about renting the land."


    "No, we don''t believe you. Last year, the watermelon growers ran away all night, and we lost a lot." The village head''s attitude is very bad.


    "We are from Nanhai paddock. We will not run away. We can pay all the money for a year first, and we will never default." Huo Wei dance advised.


    "The man from last year also said that he was a paddock. If you don''t rent it, you can go to another village." Murakami didn''t drive people.


    Huo Wei was kicked out of the store.


    A van stopped at the side of the vegetable market. A man, a middle-aged woman, a middle-aged boy and a little girl came down from the van.


    They rushed to the peasant woman and robbed her child.


    The man said to the peasant woman, "how do you become a mother? Don''t you know that the child has a fever? Let you let the child rest at home, you don''t listen, you have to bring the child out, do you know something? "


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. "


    She''s going to get her baby back.


    The middle-aged woman stopped the farmer''s wife and scolded: "daughter-in-law, Jianguo is also for the sake of children. You can''t do this. The child''s fever will be more serious."


    "I don''t know you. Give me back the baby." The peasant woman''s eyes were red, and she wanted to rush over and was stopped by a middle-aged woman.


    "Brother, brother, don''t be afraid. Let''s go home." Said the little girl.


    The little boy cried and cried, "Mom, mom, I want mom."


    "You have a fever. Can you play outside?" The man ran to the van with the baby in his arms.


    Huo Wei is suspicious in her eyes.


    She thought those people were robbing children. She rushed to stop the man and said, "you put the children down. I''ll tell you, the police are nearby. You can''t run away if you rob children like this."


    "Mind your own business." The man said sternly, leaving the little boy in the van.


    The little girl shut the vans.


    The man opens the driver''s door.


    Huo Wei clasped the man''s shoulder and called out, "here we are. We''ve robbed the child. We''ve robbed the child."


    Seeing this, the minibus ran up to help.


    The men saw more and more people gathering towards the van.


    He picked up the knife and waved it at the Howie dance.


    Huo Wei can''t dodge.


    I watched the knife fall on her.


    She was put around her waist.


    One spin.


    The knife stabbed Gu Ting''s arm.


    Gu''s beautiful back kick.


    The man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The man''s accomplice saw the man fall to the ground and rushed to him immediately.


    They all have knives in their hands.


    Huo Weiwu is worried, take the bag to fight.


    Gu Ting pulled her behind her.


    She looked at his generous back.


    His arm was stabbed and some of the blood was stained into his suit.


    There''s something strange in the eyes of hovie.


    Gu Tingting is strong and tough. He is also made of meat. He is not a man of iron.


    Only two seconds, Gu Ting beat those people down.


    Huo Weiwu looks away, opens the door and goes to hold the frightened boy.


    A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the little girl, stabbing at Huo Wei dance with a knife.


    Huo Wei dance is unexpected.


    She didn''t expect a girl about ten years old to be so cruel, subconsciously, with her arms around the boy''s head and her back to the little girl.


    The little girl''s knife has not yet stabbed Huo Wei dance, Gu Ting holds the wrist and avoids the knife.


    I don''t know who called the police. The police ran over and arrested all those people.


    "Thank you, girl." The farmer''s wife was moved to say, hugged the boy, kiss the boy''s forehead, tears all flow out.


    There''s something moving about Howie.


    Maternal love is the same.


    If she had a child, she would love her child even if she was a single parent.


    Unfortunately


    Huo Wei covered her flat belly, a little sad.


    "Commander, your arm is bleeding. There seems to be a drugstore next door. Go and clean up the wound." The minibus said worried.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and looks at Gu Ting.


    He looked at her with dark eyes, like a pool of water.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s you who are in trouble. Take care of the wound first. " Huo Weiwu walks forward and enters the drugstore.


    Gu Taiting followed.


    She bought disinfectant, cotton swabs, bandages, cephalosporins and scissors at the drugstore.


    "Sit down." Huo Wei glanced at the chair.


    Gu Taiting sat down on the chair.


    She is the only one who can command him in the world.


    Huo Wei dance cut open Gu Ting''s sleeve and focused on cleaning the blood on his arm.


    Gu Tingting definitely looked at her.


    The sun fell on her body, because she tilted her head, her hair fell to one side, leaving a three-dimensional shadow on half of her face.


    The more you look at her, the better you feel.


    His eyes were too focused.


    She could feel it with her eyes down.


    She didn''t want to escape and looked at him coldly, "Why are you here? Don''t tell me that you happened to pass by. "


    "Since I''ve received your commission, I should help you get things done." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei laughs, "do you think I can''t do it well, or do you think I can''t do it? Do you want to come over and crush my intelligence or despise my ability? Commission is your help to do business in school. I will solve the problem of renting land.


    "I don''t mean to despise and crush. I just want to make your life easier." Gu Taiting explained.


    "Life is not an easy thing. Even if I was born, it is also the competition of hundreds of millions of compatriots. I am very glad that I am still independent." Huo Wei''s eyes are slightly red.


    If it had not been for independence, she would have run out of business if he didn''t want her.


    Gu Tingting held her arm, her eyes were a bit deep, and her face was a strange stiffness.


    No matter how proud, no matter how proud.


    He wanted to compromise.


    "If, I say..." Gu Ting stopped and looked at Huo Wei dance seriously, "what if I said I was wrong? I''m sorry we didn''t protect our children well. I''m sorry, it was an emergency. I didn''t cover up. The injury has been done. I want to make up for it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "How to make up for it?" Huo Wei dance looks at him clearly, the good-looking eyes are like a spring under the moonlight. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    "what do you want? I can give it to you. " Gu Ting said softly.


    He made a promise.


    Even if she wanted his life, he would give it.


    Huo Wei pulled the corners of her mouth and was relieved.


    She bandaged his wound.


    "Little dance." Gu Ting shouts nervously, eyes burning lock her.


    Waiting for her final answer.


    "Leave my world." Huo Wei dances quietly.


    Gu biting''s heart thumped, as if sinking into the abyss, scalp numbness, even hands are shaking.


    He is in extreme forbearance of his emotions.


    "Is this the only thing you want?" He found it hard to say this.


    Afraid to hear the answer you don''t want to hear.


    Huo Wei dances for him to bandage, look at him seriously.


    "You are a commander in chief, I am a civilian. There is no intersection or common language between us. We have been dragging each other for a long time. Sadness is more than pleasure, and worry is more than happiness. In the future, don''t drag on." Huo Wei dance said very definitely.


    "Do you really think it''s a drag on each other? More sad than happy? More trouble than happiness? " Gu Ting asked back, the red tinge slowly filled Rui Mou, chest also fluctuated violently, did not cover up his injury.


    Huo Wei dance knows, answer again, the answer is too cruel.


    Even if she won''t be together, even if she doesn''t love, she doesn''t want to hurt others.


    "When will you and Dantes Luffy get married?" Huo Wei dance changed the topic to ask.


    "She and I will not marry." Gu Ting said definitely.


    "There are many good girls. I wish commander can marry a gentle, obedient and clever one, and you will be happy." Huo Wei nodded and walked out of the drugstore.


    Gu''s fists were tightly clenched and his teeth clenched. The blood vessels on his neck burst up, and a chagrin passed through his eyes.


    He always wanted her to be gentle, she could be clever, she could be obedient.


    He didn''t like her strong, self righteous, self assertive.


    When he lost, he realized that he didn''t need her to be gentle, clever and obedient.


    He just needs her by his side.


    She can be self righteous, self assertive and powerful.


    He can ask for nothing.


    He is not a girl who likes to be gentle, clever and obedient.


    He just likes her.


    However, his male chauvinism, his hegemony, his strength, forced away his favorite woman.


    He understood it now, and it was too late.


    *


    Huo Weiwu sat in the front passenger seat and calmly looked at the scenery in front of her.


    There was no scenery. She wanted to linger.


    "Minister Huo." The minibus whispered.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the minibus, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are we going now?"


    Huo Weiwu saw a gold shop and thought of the jewelry with blood. She said in a soft voice, "stop at the gate of the gold store first. I have some things to do."


    "Are you buying a gift for commander Gu? Minister, I''m afraid you''re in the hospital. Maybe you''re not in danger. They all have knives in their hands. " Sighed the minibus.


    She watched Huo Wei dance and looked at her deeply. She was worried. Her eyes twinkled and asked, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    "Thank you." Huo Wei dance light said.


    The minibus stopped at the gate of the golden shop.


    Huo Weiwu gets out of the car and walks into the golden shop.


    "Hello, can I help you?" The waiter came up enthusiastically to introduce.


    "For men, as a thank you, how would you like to buy it?" Asked hovie.


    "We have gold necklaces, gold bracelets, gold rings, gold inlaid jade, agate and other accessories. What price do you want to buy?"


    Huo Wei dance thinks Gu Ting is not like a person who can wear gold necklace and gold bracelet.


    "Do you have a tie clip?" Asked hovie.


    "Yes, do you want a diamond or an agate?" The waiter led Huo Weiwu to the tie clip counter.


    Huo Wei takes a glance at the price.


    She has only over 30000 savings now.


    Fortunately, the pure white gold collar band clip with drill is only 5200 yuan.


    "I''ll take a look at this one." Huo Wei danced on the pure white gold collar clip with a drill.


    "Beautiful women have a good taste. If we buy 3000 yuan here, we will give you the right ring." The salesman said with a smile.


    A wave flashed through the eyes of hovie.


    She''s alone. She doesn''t need to stop.


    "What else can I give you besides the precepts?"


    "And a four piece set, a tea set, or HALS'' hot water cup."


    "Give me the cup. Besides, I have some jewelry to clean. Is it free?" Asked hovie.


    "Yes. I''ll wrap it for you now and pay here. "


    paid for Alipay with Alipay. She had experience of being cheated in the gold shop, so this time, she looked at the staff of the gold shop and cleaned it.


    Half an hour later, the gold shop staff helped Huo Wei dance clean.


    The minibus also watched in the gold store for a long time.


    "Minister Huo, do you think this necklace looks good?" The minibus asked Huo Wei.


    "It''s nice."


    "I''ll take this one." The minibus said to the salesman, paid the money, got the jewelry box, and handed her hands to Huo Wei dance.


    "Minister Huo, here you are. Thank you for taking me with your heart. I will work harder." Said the minibus with a smile.


    Huo Wei swayed at the minibus, and her eyes were moved. "I carried my heart. If you don''t understand, ask me. This necklace looks better on you."


    "Minister Huo, you must accept it, or I will be upset." The minibus put the necklace into the Huo Wei dance bag and went to drive.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the back of the minibus and smiles slightly.


    A new life is beginning. If you look at the good side of the world, you will know a lot of new people.


    She accepted the gift.


    Huo Wei danced on the car, fastened her seat belt and said, "go to Xiayu village and have a look."


    They went to Xiayu village, Shangyu village and beidiao village. The situation was the same as that of Zhongyu village.


    In the past, there was a contract fever in their farmland. As a result, they were not happy, which led to the aversion of the village committee to the contracted land.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening when Huo Wei returns to the paddock.


    Very tired and frustrated.


    She ate, took a bath and went to bed early.


    In the middle of the night, some strange sounds wake up Huowei dance.


    She opened her eyes and two men in black appeared in the room.


    Huo Wei dance is startled, is about to scream.


    Wang Dong pulled down his mask and said in a low voice, "Huo Wei dance, don''t be afraid. It''s me. The commander has an accident. You can go with me."


    "There''s something wrong with Gu Ting. It''s no use for you to look for me." Howie doesn''t want to go.


    "You are the only one who can help in this matter. I''m sorry. If you don''t go, you have to go. " Wang Dong said sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "No choice?" There''s something cold in the eyes of hovie.


    Women are creatures of love and hate.


    When you love someone, you can tolerate the shortcomings and imperfections of the other person.


    Don''t love a person, the other side''s hegemony and possession will feel disgusted and irritable.


    "There is no choice." Wang Dong definitely said, looking at another masked man.


    The masked man is resisting her.


    "I have legs." Huo Wei dance said coldly and walked outside.


    The night was dark.


    Tonight, not even the moon.


    It''s stuffy. It''s going to rain.


    "When the commander came back in the afternoon, he was in a wrong state. He left himself in the basement alone. Lieutenant commander Shang went in to report the situation and found the commander fainted on the ground." Wang Dong said softly.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of no waves, "sick should see a doctor, looking for me is useless."


    "I''ve already found Dr. Yan. I''ve used the medicine, but he has a high fever. He has been calling your name all the time. Dr. Yan said that the heart disease still needs new drug treatment. Let''s take you. Huo Wei dance, can not be so heartless Wang Dong pleaded.


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes slowly moved to Wang Dong, "do you think it''s better for me to give Gu Ting hope and hang him all the time, or do you think it''s better for us to have a new life respectively?"


    "Commander is very sad, he is really sad, we all see." Wang Dong is in love with commander, and his eyes are filled with mist.


    "Who is not sad, Gu Ting went out to do a task. I didn''t sleep for several days and nights. When he came back, it was only the result of breaking up. Sadness is temporary. It''s good to get through it. I will know new friends and feel new life." Huo Wei dance light indifferent said.


    "Huo Wei dance, you don''t love commander Shen from the beginning to the end. What does he do for you? what about you? How many times have you hurt the commander for your brother, for your friend Wang Dong was a little excited.


    Huo Wei dance unexpectedly calm, indifferent to the air, many pictures flow through the brain.


    She loved with all her heart.


    She knew it in her own mind.


    She even gave up her eldest brother, second brother, in order to Gu Ting.


    It''s OK to misunderstand or or not to understand.


    Other people''s identification, not her explanation, will change.


    They just think she''s more hypocritical.


    She doesn''t have to live for what they believe.


    "If you think I''m disgusting, disgusting, like a snake or scorpion, and that I''m not worthy of Gu''s love, you shouldn''t take me to see Gu." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "You are the commander''s love, fearless." Wang Dong was a little angry, his eyes were red.


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of her mouth, looked at Wang Dong, Lengyan, enchanting, but like the queen of ice and snow, only cold, "correct, I just because I don''t love."


    Wang Dong clenched his fist, and his bones were rattling.


    "The commander is really very sick. After you disappear, he has not had a rest. He has been looking at your blood test report all the time. When his heart aches to the point that he can''t extricate himself from his heartache, he carves your name on his body with a knife.


    Once, he almost cut his heart and was rescued by doctor Yan.


    Believe it? Commander in the face of life and death are fearless, face unchanged, he can see your blood test report wet eyes.


    Now the commander''s whole body is injured, and his heart is critically ill. If you don''t want him, the commander can''t live.


    Come on, hovie. Will you try to fall in love with the commander again Wang Dong was almost imploring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Hovie closed her eyes.


    Feathery eyelashes cover the upper eyelids.


    Wang Dong saw that she was so indifferent that he punched her on the door.


    "Huo Wei dance, you are not intentional."


    Huo Wei dance eyelashes slightly tremble, slowly open, eyes flow through the water mist, and become clear. "The heart of the Huo Wei dance, died in Tibet."


    The car drove into the military area.


    Huo Wei dance, accompanied by Wang Dong, enters Gu Ting''s room.


    Yan Yihan is guarding.


    He frowns tightly, looking at Gu Ting worried.


    Gu''s hand is hung with liquid medicine, his forehead is also covered with medicine bag, but he has been in a coma.


    As strong as he is, as long as he is, heroic as he is, when he is ill, he will collapse.


    Huo Wei dance walked to the bed, looking at the man on the bed, elegant asked: "is he OK?"


    "Wound infection, however, is not the point. People have heart and kidney injuries. Once they feel that they are two, and others have not seen them, who knows they are not?" Yan Yihan explained.


    "Talk to people."


    "My heart is hurt. Some of them have a high fever and linger in front of the ghost gate. You can talk to him, maybe you can pull him back Yan Yihan turns to go out and helps them close the door.


    Commander Shang was in a hurry. "The commander is really wandering around in front of the ghost gate. What should I do? You can''t be a quack, can''t you send it to the military hospital? "


    "Cheat her, otherwise how can let her soft hearted, pig brain." Yan Yihan lowered his voice.


    "Oh. Oh. " Commander Shang is not angry. The commander is OK. He smiles and says, "you are smart."


    "Nonsense. I''ll cook the medicine for the commander. Don''t go in and destroy it. " Yan Yihan reminded.


    "I see, I know, get out of your way. By the way, I''ll give you a multiple-choice question, a "


    " I''ll choose B. " Yan Yihan interrupted the words of commander Shang.


    "No B." Lieutenant commander Shang was at a loss.


    Yan also Han meaningful smile, "I am a straight man."


    He walked towards the kitchen.


    Lieutenant Colonel Shang: "it''s not until now that he has reflected on the connotation of the multiple choice question.


    *


    Huo Weiwu sat down on the chair beside the bed and looked at the place where his arm had been bandaged again, with some strange fluctuations in her eyes.


    She put her hand on his forehead, it was very hot.


    Even his breath on her arm was hot.


    On the nose, on the neck, is the cold sweat.


    Huo Wei gets up and opens the door.


    Commander Shang was waiting at the door. He was startled and said, "don''t try to leave until the commander wakes up."


    "Go and get some cold water and a towel." Huo Wei dances in a deep voice.


    "Oh. Don''t run. There are soldiers outside. You can''t run away. " Commander Shang warned.


    Huo Wei turns and walks into the room.


    After a while, commander Shang came with the basin.


    Huo Weiwu wrung out the water on the towel, and wiped Gu Tingting''s face, neck and palm.


    Commander Shang looked at her serious and attentive appearance and cleared her throat, "Huo Wei dance, don''t leave the commander, I''ll listen to you later."


    "Get out." Huo Wei dance indifferently said.


    "Good." Commander Shang went out and closed the door.


    Huo Wei dance twisted off the water and opened the quilt on his body. "It''s not like your temperament to be so manipulative."


    She put the towel in the hem of his dress.


    Gu''s eyelashes trembled, slightly opened his eyes and looked at Huo Wei dance in front of him.


    The white light of the overhead light fell on her.


    She''s so beautiful that she''s not real.


    "Little dance." Gu Ting held her hand, "don''t leave me, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    He fainted again and closed his eyes.


    But the hand is dead to grasp her, did not loosen.


    Huo Wei dance can not take a hand, can only wipe his body with one hand.


    Look, see his abdominal muscle stab.


    The eyes of Huo Wei dance.


    She thought of Wang Dong''s words before: "when his heart aches so much that he can''t extricate himself, he engraves your name on his body with a knife. Once, he almost cut his heart"


    like a ghost, she opened his clothes.


    A big dance word in his chest.


    It''s scarred, scarlet, shocking.


    The knife in the heart is the most powerful. Even if you scar, you can still see the wrinkles of the surrounding skin.


    There is a strange feeling in the whereabouts of Huo Wei dance. It is flowing and impacting.


    So much so that the hand holding the towel was shaking.


    She fiercely took out the hand which Gu Ting held in the palm and ran to the window.


    Her panic was reflected on the glass window.


    "Huo Wei dance, be sensible, sober, rational and sober." She said it to herself over and over again. The night was so long with her fists clenched tightly.


    Gu Taiting opened his eyes and saw Huo Weiwu lying asleep beside the bed. His eyes were softened a lot, and his hand stroked her small head.


    Huo Wei sleeps lightly and raises her head to see him awake. Her right hand covers his forehead and her left hand covers her own forehead.


    Ten seconds later, release.


    "You should have gone. I''ll call Yan Yihan in." Hovie, stand up.


    Gu Tingting took her arm, sat up and looked at her face. "You were there all the time last night?"


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth and said in a meaningful way: "the soldiers brought out by the commander are completely your style. I can''t do it if I don''t come."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, "what''s wrong with them? I''ll teach you back. "


    Huo Wei dance does not want to speak ill of others.


    "They love you very much, not only because they are comrades in arms who share life and death with you, but also because they love, respect and respect you. You are the hero of the people, the pillar of the country, and the hope for the future. I think we should do what the commander should do, and there are still some people waiting for the commander to save. This is not the end but the starting point. " Huo Wei dance said solemnly.


    "Not the end, but the beginning?" Gu Ting looked at her deeply.


    Huo Wei dance does not have much expression change, in the eye also clear far does not have a little wave.


    "It''s not the end, it''s the starting point," Gu said again. He was thoughtful and silent. After a while, he released her hand and said, "I know. I''ll let Wang Dong send you back."


    Huo Wei nodded. "Please commander."


    She turned and went out of Gu''s room.


    No one spoke on the way.


    Huo Wei dances against the chair, pulling the seat belt, and her mind is full of the dance words carved by Gu Ting on his chest.


    "Wang Dong, where is Dante Luffy now?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    "Dantes Lufei was frightened when he was in Tibet. After he was rescued, he returned home. The commander wiped out Sarah''s old cave. Then Dantes Laolu did not let go of the commander and asked for 100 million yuan. It was shameless. If such a man was allowed to be an emperor, he would not be able to make trouble for the commander in the future." Wang Dong said with disgust.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the front with clear eyes, and her beautiful eyes gradually squint up and bursts out a sharp edge www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Wang Dong, the king of G country is Dante Luffy''s uncle. There was a love affair between Dantes Luffy and her uncle, and she had a child knocked out. Dandy Luffy''s father wants to be king again. You can start with aunt Dantes Luffy. Maybe it will help you. "1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd," Huo Wei said calmly.


    Wang Dong was surprised to see Huo Wei dance, "how do you know these? Have you ever been to G? Hovie, you''re becoming more and more mysterious. "


    Huo Wei dance lazy looking at the front, "nothing mysterious, I also heard, if you don''t believe, you can re investigate."


    Wang Dongyang smile, "Huo Wei dance, you don''t deny, you still love commander, right?"


    Huo Wei raised her chin and denied, "I''m just standing in the humanitarian position. Don''t you think this dandy Lu can''t do it? It''s everyone''s duty to uphold justice. Besides, I''m from a country. "


    "You can deceive others, but you can''t cheat yourself. The commander saves his comrades in arms and shakes off the burden of Dantes Luffy, and you can be happy together." Wang Dong said longingly.


    Huo Wei is too lazy to explain. "Stop."


    "Angry?" Wang Dongxi dances at Huo Wei.


    "I''ll go back after breakfast. It''s not far from the paddock. I''ll walk back myself." Huo Wei looks out of the window.


    Wang Dong didn''t force him. He stopped in front of the restaurant.


    They found the man who called to tell Sarah that she was in the sweet moon yesterday.


    But, the man said, it was a girl with curly hair.


    They have roughly pieced together the appearance of a girl, and he has to look for it.


    Huo Weiwu pushed open the door to go down and bought steamed buns and soymilk. She ate and walked back.


    Just walked into the paddock, the minibus seemed to be waiting for her, rushed over and said anxiously, "minister Huo, you are finally back. I''ll go to your room to find you. The people are not there, and you haven''t brought your mobile phone."


    "I went out for a walk for breakfast. What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "The head of Zhongyu village came with the Secretary of the village committee, and they offered to lease the land to us." The minibus said excitedly.


    Huo Wei dance eyes also flash a happy color, "people?"


    "In the office. I''ve been looking for you everywhere


    "I see." Huo Wei Ran to the office.


    "Hello, I''m the head of Zhongyu village. I''m sorry yesterday. It''s like this. We''ve been cheated badly in recent years, so I can''t believe outsiders. My mother told me about your brave fight against human traffickers. I think you are a good man and we are willing to rent the land to you." The village head of Zhongyu village said sorry.


    Huo Wei dance now believes that good people are rewarded.


    "You don''t have to worry. We are really paddock people. In order to ensure your rights and interests, I am willing to pay the rent for one year in advance. You don''t have to worry about the loss." Huo Wei dance said friendly.


    "Thank you first." The village head laughs and looks at the Secretary of the village committee.


    Huo Wei dance felt that in that eye, some of their tacit meaning.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand.


    "Minibus, draft the contract." Huo Wei dance command way.


    "Good." The minibus was drafted immediately.


    "I''m going to make a phone call and tell the villagers about it." The village head said hello.


    "Well." Huo Wei danced in response.


    She had an extra heart and went out after the village head.


    "Hello, you have done everything you ordered." The head of the village reported cautiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    There was a sharp light in Huo Wei''s eyes. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    she stepped forward quickly and grabbed the village head''s mobile phone.


    "Why should I interfere in my affairs? Are you so idle? Even if the failure, even if setbacks, but also I should bear, whose life will not be smooth sailing Huo Wei dance raises decibel to say.


    Because of anger, the chest heaved violently.


    She is very, very, very disliked, her own everything is still under the control of Gu Ting.


    That would make her very, very, very useless.


    She had a hard time trying to get rid of it.


    The other side was silent for a long time.


    "Well, although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I have to sign a contract first. If you don''t sign the contract first, the lease will be exempted." A middle-aged woman''s rough voice came.


    Hovie pauses. "Are you?"


    "I''m the captain of the fish village team. What''s the matter?" Asked the middle-aged woman.


    "Er," Huo Wei''s face puffed red, sorry: "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    "Sign the contract, pay the money, everything else is easy to talk about." Said the woman in full of gas.


    "Good."


    The woman hung up the phone and handed the mobile phone to Gu Tingting.


    Gu Ting took the mobile phone, nodded to the door and said in a deep voice, "go out."


    "Yes." Said the commander of the women''s camp.


    Commander Shang stopped talking and did not resist. He asked, "commander, I don''t understand. Why don''t you let her know when you help her? She doesn''t know how good you are. How can she be with you


    Gu''s eyes sank down. "If she knew that I was helping, she would feel that I despised her and would not accept my help."


    "She''s not as good as she''s been." Commander Shang complained.


    "Commander Shang." Wang Dong interposed, "if it wasn''t for Huowei dance, dandy Lufei and commander would have died in Tibet. If it hadn''t been for Huo Wei dance, I would have been in peace for a long time, and I''d like to have you here."


    "Commander, isn''t it all for the sake of Howie?" Commander Shang retorted.


    "The commander is a thorn in the president''s eye. Even if there is no Huo Wei dance, all the things you worry about will happen, because the commander has achieved great success and has independent royal power." Wang Dong warned.


    Commander Shang lowered his head and stopped talking. He looked at the commander with worry.


    Gu Ting looked at the air thoughtfully and said in a deep voice, "help me to ask Zang Lao."


    "The last time we went to Zang Lao, we attracted Sala''s people. Zang''s family lost the most. He was still angry with you. I don''t think so. " Wang Dong said anxiously.


    "Anger was at that time, and now it has been more than ten days. It is precisely because he has suffered the most serious loss that it is meaningful to send charcoal in time. Let''s make an appointment." Gu Ting ordered.


    Wang Dong dials out, the phone is answered three times.


    "Hello, Zang Lao. This is Wang Dong. When is it convenient for you? The commander wants to visit you." Wang Dong said with a smile.


    "No time." Zang hung up the phone directly.


    Wang Dong looked at the commander and reported: "it seems that he has not yet lost his Qi."


    "Ask the housekeeper to make sure where Zang Lao is now. Let''s go." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Good." Wang Dong called in the past, asked, a little surprised, Hui reported: "Zang Lao is now in Macao."


    As if he had insight, Gu Tingting raised his mouth and said, "we are going to Macao now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    At noon, Huo Wei took a nap. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    I didn''t sleep well yesterday, but I woke up at 5:30 p.m.


    Sleep full, feel very good, full of energy, high spirited.


    She went to the office after brushing her teeth and washing.


    "Minister Huo, I have calculated all the data according to what you have noted. It is true that I have made a mistake. I have made a new calculation. Please have a look." The minibus respectfully hands the information to Huo Weiwu.


    "No more." Huo Weiwu opened the drawer, took out a few pieces of paper from it, handed it to the minibus, "this is what I have calculated in the morning. Please check it and see if you have any mistakes."


    "Well, well, well, thank you, Minister Huo." The minibus takes the information from Huo Wei''s hands and compares her own data. Seeing the difference, I hit myself on the head.


    She still has mistakes.


    "I''m sorry, Minister Huo. I''ve been holding you back. Not only have I not helped you, but you have also taken the trouble to teach me." The minibus said sorry.


    "Take your time. You have little contact with the project, not comprehensive, normal, and so on contact more, will be good in the future. " Huo Wei dance relief way, turn on the computer.


    The minibus immediately poured a cup of tea for Huo Wei dance and asked, "is it the same when minister Huo is a new person?"


    Huo Weiwu smiles and takes the glass.


    She has a strong learning ability. As a new medical student, she is the best student in the eyes of her tutor.


    Later, she transferred to the Department of economics and management in her junior year. In one semester, she learned all the courses she had left behind before and became a favorite student of her tutor.


    There''s some talent. God gave it.


    She''s lucky.


    Father is not born, but love her very much, let her spend a carefree childhood and happy youth.


    Without marrying Wei Yankang, I found that he was cheating Gu Xuejiao, which was quite timely.


    What is more enviable is that she also fell in love with prince charming in the eyes of the whole people, and there are several brothers who treat her as relatives.


    She''s worth her life.


    "Stupid birds fly first. You can learn and learn. You will get better." Huo Wei dance encouraged.


    In the evening, after dinner, Huo Wei dances on the ridge.


    The setting sun has already set, printing and dyeing the sky''s red glow, the beauty is dazzling.


    She quietly enjoyed this moment of peace of mind.


    Supine stood beside her with a smile and looked at the West sky with her. He said lightly, "I''ve seen your current profit. The total is 2.2 million. Do you think you will win?"


    Huo Wei turns her head and looks at supine. She has a bad premonition in her heart, "what does Su Zong mean?"


    "I asked today that their team has made more than 3 million profits." Supine laughed. "What do you mean by that?".


    Huo Wei''s eyes tightened.


    They are a one month team game.


    Now twenty days have passed.


    Which team has made more than five million profits?


    Howie was shocked.


    Doesn''t that mean that she and the minibus will be eliminated?


    "Do you understand now why there are three people over there who want to follow ed?" Supine asked meaningfully.


    "There are people outside, there are days out of the sky. It is I who belittle the enemy, and I am convinced of the defeat." Huo Wei dances liberally.


    "Stupid." Supine said a word. "Ed is the daughter of a 36 degree department store. She contracted two counters with the lowest price, and then photographed the counters. In short, she used her own capital. If you can make use of capital, don''t look forward to it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Howie knows now. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggggd


    why is supine so generous, giving them one million dollars and then ignoring them.


    It turned out that he knew their background like the back of his hand.


    He is the biggest winner.


    With two million yuan, in a short month, the profit has doubled several times.


    "Mr. Su has benefited me a lot. It''s my lack of ability. I''m willing to give up. " Huo Wei nodded, passed him without expression, and walked back.


    "If you don''t rely on Gu Ting, there is another way to surpass them. Do you want to listen?" Said supine, standing behind her.


    Hovie stares at supine.


    He grinned and opened his mouth. It seemed that he was joking and said a word: "I''m five million, only half a million, and the rest 4.5 million will be given to you, just for a job? Do you think I''m a fool, lose my integrity, dignity, IQ and be eaten by the dog? "


    "Integrity, dignity, value? What do these two things bring you? Is it useful? " Supine walked towards her.


    "You can get out of here." Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    Supine put her arm around her waist.


    Huo Wei slapped him in the face.


    Before touching him, he took her wrist and clamped it behind her.


    Her other hand, too, was held by supine and held in her back.


    She couldn''t move.


    Huo Wei dance fidgety, "what do you want?"


    "You silly, give me, have the ability to get my heart, the money is not all yours. Besides having no integrity and self-esteem, you can be comfortable, have money and have a face. Why not Said supine, half truely.


    "I''m not interested in your heart."


    "Huo Wei dance, don''t you understand?


    You love Gu Ting, give yourself to him, what do you get, a scar.


    You do not love me, give you to me, you can get everything you want, finally, you can have a complete heart, happy to live in the envy and jealousy of others.


    Man''s infatuation is a man''s moral character, and a woman''s infatuation is a woman''s doom. " Supine looked at him with drooping eyes and tugging at the corners of her mouth, a little ironic.


    "Your money is not picked up. Is it interesting to spend all your money on a woman who has no heart for you?


    I don''t want to be rich or rich, or envious of others.


    I just want someone to accompany me when I''m sick, someone to talk to me when I''m old, and not alone when I die.


    You''ll never understand, supine Huo Wei dances on the airway.


    "Then why don''t you try to conquer me? Maybe I can give you the life you want?" Supine''s eyes were so deep that no one could see what he was thinking.


    "Let go, go, I!" Huo Wei dance determined way, eyes are burning flames.


    Supine let go of her hand and said solemnly, "the competition is cruel. If you lose, you will be eliminated. Basically, it is difficult to find a job in venture capital. The news in this industry is very smart. No boss will choose the loser. If you think about it, you can come to me."


    Supine turned wildly.


    Like a winner, he is arrogant and despises everything.


    Howie picks up the mud and throws it at supine.


    Supine hits his head and looks back at Howie.


    She ran off the trail, fast.


    "Minibus, pack up, we''re going to Macau." Huo Wei dances into the door and says breathlessly to the minibus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Ah? Why go to Macao? In such a hurry? " The minibus is puzzled.


    "I just got the news that their team made more than five million profits, and we only had 2.2 million.


    I have calculated that the profit margin of the vegetable industry is not large and there are too many problems.


    We can only gamble on it now.


    Either win or lose. Even if we lose, we don''t lose our money. " Huo Wei dance said rationally.


    The minibus raised a smile, echoed: "good, good, I listen to minister Huo. I don''t want this job at all. "


    Huo Wei dance looked at the minibus with some apologies: "if you follow Endy, you don''t have to worry about not winning. I''m sorry."


    "I''m just a follower. I can''t learn any knowledge. I''m still young and can''t be short-sighted. Learning useful things is the most important thing, and Minister Huo is more righteous than them. I would rather drink soup with you than eat meat with them. " The minibus said with a smile.


    Huo Wei dance some moved, patted the minibus on the shoulder, "I can drink soup, you can drink soup, I can eat meat, absolutely a lot of you, we work together."


    "OK, thank you, Huo Wei dance. I''m going to pack up now. Let''s go."


    It was already 12 o''clock when they arrived in Macao that night. The minibus couldn''t stay up and went to bed first.


    Huo Wei has been sleeping all afternoon, so she is not sleepy now. She is going to check the situation in the casino first.


    There are many types of games in casinos.


    Huo Wei changed the chips for 20000 yuan and went to play the simplest one first.


    In fact, there is another kind of gambling, which is cheating.


    Every time, she put the last one. If she bought more big chips, she would buy small ones. If she bought more small chips, she would buy big ones.


    After playing for an hour, I won more than 10000 yuan.


    The sum of money is relatively large is suoha, several people play together, too many masters, she is not sure will win.


    Some people play blackjack. It''s in the hands of the dealer.


    Huo Wei danced around. There was no way to gamble. She was sure she would win.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she won 10000 chips anyway, and then she left when she lost 10000.


    Howie sat on the table of Soha.


    She chose between a hundred and a thousand.


    Master should not play so low!


    The monitoring room


    GU Tingting squinted his eyes.


    As soon as hovie appeared, he found out.


    "How can she be here? Does she know that we have come to Macao?" Commander Shang said in surprise.


    "He''s competing with another team to see who''s more profitable in a month. She may be far away from other people''s profits, so she will put all her eggs in one basket and come to Macau to try her luck. Cheng Yi, you deliberately lose to her 10 million, do not leave a trace.


    ¡±Gu Ting ordered.


    Commander Shang was puzzled, "commander, how do you know she is short of 10 million yuan?"


    "Huo Wei dance is very cautious. She would not come to Macao to gamble unless she had to. After making enough money, she won''t come tomorrow. If she comes again tomorrow, she can lose another 10 million. " Gu Ting calmly analyzed that he still had some understanding of Huo Wei dance.


    "Is it worth the commander''s kindness to her, and she doesn''t know it?" Commander Shang defended Gu''s injustice.


    "My life is hers. What is this money. Well, go and do your work. " Gu''s voice sank, watching Huo Wei dance on the screen.


    Commander Shang bit his teeth.


    He decided to help the commander get what he wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    It''s been playing cards for an hour and a half.


    Huo Wei dances thoughtfully at the opposite man.


    Her eyes narrowed.


    He looked young, twenty-eight years old, wearing glasses, very gentle, very few words, but also very low.


    Even if she is more than a million, she still has a good face.


    And he did not throw money without rules. He was rational and not impulsive.


    It''s just that when you meet a good card, you''ll throw money into it.


    And he is not very lucky, every time a good card, her card is also very good.


    So he lost all his money to her.


    "A million dollars, or not?" Cheng Yi deep voice way, very firm looking at her.


    Huo Wei glanced at his desk.


    9, 10, you can''t see what the card is.


    And her own card is 10,,,, and the bottom card she holds together is.


    even if he is a shunzi, he is no bigger than her.


    She sympathized with him. "Are you red eyed? You are not as big as I am. "


    "It depends on whether you are a shunzi. If you don''t, you will lose." Cheng Yi said without expression.


    Huo Wei dance hesitated, looking at the opposite man.


    Gu Ting looked at the Huo Wei dance on the screen and ordered: "commander Shang, call Wang key to replace the position of next Cheng Yi. She began to doubt."


    Commander Shang glanced at the commander with concern.


    Since the Huowei dance came, his eyes have not moved from the Huo Wei dance body.


    "Commander, you have forgotten that Wang Jian is playing cards with Zang Lao, who has lost 20 million yuan. Now Wang Jian is leaving, it is estimated that Zang Lao won''t agree." Commander Shang reports.


    Gu Ting stopped for a moment. Commander Shang reported some content to him before. He was thinking about something, but he didn''t hear it at all.


    "Change Li Yinyu." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Good." Commander Shang is out on business.


    Howie had a three second struggle.


    Think the other side lost too much.


    But, to gamble is to win money.


    "Me and me." Said Huo Wei.


    "I''ll talk to another million." Cheng Yi said in a deep voice that he would never give up.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and looked at him, "I''ll give you 1.2 million yuan."


    Huo Wei opens the card. Yes.


    Because they played so much, the scene was filled with sighs.


    "Girl, why are you so stupid? You are, even if the other party is a good son, you will win." There''s talk about Howie around.


    Huo Wei is not moved.


    Just from the silence, she calculated.


    She won four and a half million dollars, taking out one percent of the handling fees, and she could make four million. That''s enough.


    Cheng Yi is surprised to see Huo Wei dance, eyebrows tightly twisted up.


    The commander told him to lose 10 million.


    He finally figured out the timing and was ready to lose 10 million at a time.


    The woman, who knew she had won, didn''t gamble.


    How is he going to finish the task


    "Go on." Cheng Yi frets.


    "No, it''s getting late. I''m leaving. I''m going to gamble. I wish you good luck." Huo Wei stood up and exchanged chips for money.


    "Commander, what should I do now?" Asked commander Shang.


    Huo Wei dance looked at her to leave, eyes dim down, "she should have earned enough, find someone to escort her back to the hotel."


    "Yes." Shang Zhongqi full way, eyes flash light, quickly catch up with Huo Wei dance.


    He had to make hovie change her mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    At present, the gambling policies in Macao are more convenient than before.


    Just put the money into the bank card.


    Unlike before, in the old Hong Kong TV series, she often saw some people winning a lot of money in Macao, holding a box of money and being robbed and killed on the way back


    Huo Wei dance out of the casino, mood is much more relaxed than before.


    Now that you have won enough money, you can calculate the amount of profit if you go back to find a way to take a form.


    "Beauty, have a good time together." A drunkard with a bottle coming up.


    Huo Wei is too lazy to pay attention to it, and walks quickly past him.


    "Hovie, I''ll escort you back." Exclaimed commander Shang.


    Huo Wei dance heard the familiar voice, very surprised, turned his head, looked at Lieutenant Colonel Shang, the voice became sharp, "how can you be here?"


    "The commander happened to be working here. He saw you from the surveillance and asked me to escort you back." Said commander Shang, running towards her.


    Huo Wei dance subconsciously repels.


    "No, the law and order here is very good now. I''ll take a taxi back." She went to the side of the road and waved.


    A taxi stopped in front of her.


    Commander Shang went forward to hold Huo Wei''s arm and refused to let her go. "This is the commander''s wish."


    "I have the right not to receive it." Huo Wei dances displeased way, must shake off Shang commander''s hand.


    But he was too strong.


    She couldn''t get rid of it at all. She was upset.


    "I tell you, Huo Wei dance, you just won the money because the commander wanted to lose it to you. Otherwise, how could you have won 4.5 million so smoothly?" Commander Shang said frankly.


    Huo Wei danced to stop, held up her eyes, and examined Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    There was no trace of deceit on his face.


    No wonder, she thought the man who lost money was strange.


    "I''ll call him back." Huo Wei dance did not want to say.


    "The commander does more than that for you. There are many commanders who don''t want you to know.


    For example, the commander saved Lin Chengen''s father from repeated troubles.


    Yu Jin wanted to weaken your elder brother''s military power, which was also prevented by the commander.


    Your leases are guaranteed by the commander in the name of the military region.


    There''s more, more, do you want to pay back? How can you pay it back? " Commander Shang said excitedly.


    Huo Wei dance fixed to look at the commander Shang, eyes, unfathomable.


    She flashed a lot of things, a lot of ideas, a lot of ideas and a lot of conversations.


    Eyes, gradually become clear and dark up.


    "Take me to see Gu Ting." Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    Commander Shang couldn''t see what Huo Wei was thinking.


    He was afraid that the commander would be spitting blood by her again.


    "What do you want to see the commander? Huo Weiwu, I tell you, bien will take revenge. If the commander doesn''t help you, Lin Chengen''s father is burping his fart now, and your elder brother is probably going to burp his fart. The commander doesn''t want to put pressure on you, so even if he helps you, he won''t say anything. " Commander Shang is worried.


    "What''s the purpose of telling me so much about him that you won''t let me see him?" Huo Wei dance rational asked, eyes are still cold thin.


    "I hope you love commander well and don''t hurt him any more. Wang Dong said you are the commander''s heart. If a person doesn''t have a heart, he can''t live." Commander Shang said.


    "Heart?" Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, a bit of self mockery, "don''t worry, take me to see him, he will get what he wants."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Have you got it?" Commander Shang chuckled and said, "good, good, as long as I get what I want. Please forgive me for my bad attitude. After you become the commander''s wife, I will definitely follow your lead."


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, all the waves are hidden in the dark.


    She followed commander Shang to the four seasons hotel in Macau.


    Commander Shang bowed his back and pushed away the presidential suite where Gu Tingting lived. He was particularly friendly and said, "the commander needs to negotiate with Tibetan elder for an hour or two. Do you want something to eat?"


    Huo Wei dance shakes her head, "I sleep for a while, you are busy."


    "You must not go." Commander Shang is not at ease.


    Huo Wei dances indifferently to commander Shang, "don''t worry, I''ll come, I won''t go, I won''t come."


    "I believe in your character." Commander Shang pulled the corners of his mouth, and his smile was a little dry.


    He closed the door and thought for a moment, but he was still worried.


    "You, guard at the door. If she wants to leave, call me immediately, OK?" Commander Shang ordered the soldiers to say.


    "Yes."


    Huo Weiwu takes a look at the time on her mobile phone. It''s already 3:30 in the morning.


    She leaned wearily against the sofa, clutching her cell phone.


    This time, she can''t be willful, selfish, and of course.


    No one will pay for no reason, don''t because of their ignorance killed the people who really care about themselves.


    Today''s Huo Wei dance, should grow up, learn to bear all the consequences.


    She can give everything he wants except heart.


    Take a deep breath and make up your mind.


    Huo Wei got up, went into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and the warm water fell on her.


    The fog fills the eyes and covers the window of the heart


    In the gambling house, Tibet lost 52 million yuan and came out of it.


    Cheng Yi stopped in front of the Tibetan old, nodded, and said with no expression: "Tibetan old, commander, please."


    Tibet old lost money, impetuous, wrung eyebrows, do not want to say: "I do not see anyone."


    He walked towards the car.


    "The commander said that he would give you ten times the money you lost here. It''s a gift to meet. " Cheng Yi said slowly.


    Zang Lao stops and looks at Cheng Yi.


    "Tibet old, you only have 32000 in your account." The old man of Tibet lowered his voice to remind him.


    Zang raised his hand and motioned to his men to shut up.


    "Where is he now?" Zang asked.


    "Follow me, please." Cheng Yi turns around.


    At the South Gate of the casino, five Bentleys surround the extended Lincoln in the middle.


    Outside Bingley, there were twenty expressionless soldiers.


    Cheng Yi walked to the door of the Lincoln car, respectfully reported: "commander, Tibet is old."


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    The door was opened.


    Gu Ting sat on the sofa and drank coffee slowly.


    If you don''t take care of it, I''ll sit on the opposite side


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth and pushed the folder on the desktop to the old Tibetan.


    "What is this?" Zang Lao shows it.


    The more you look, the worse you look.


    He left the folder on the coffee table, his eyes burst into flames, raised decibels and said, "commander Gu, what do you mean?"


    The old man outside heard that the situation inside was not good, and he rushed to him.


    They didn''t get close to the car, they just heard the click.


    The soldiers around them point their guns at them and they are all loaded.


    They have infrared dots on their forehead.


    In an instant, it''s under control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The old man looked out of the window pale. The infrared dot came through the window and fell on his head.


    I was sweating and my hands were shaking.


    "I want it. You know what it is." Gu Taiting said slowly and took a sip of coffee.


    Tibet old bite teeth light, the cross flesh on the face of gas is trembling, "the more you are like this, the more I will not promise to help."


    "Correct it. It''s not a help, it''s an order." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Dare you Old Tibet''s eyes widened.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Gu Ting is cold and raises his chin, which is Xiao Sha and Jue.


    Zang Lao''s momentum soon weakened.


    He looked at Gu Ting thoughtfully. "What good can I do for you?"


    "Your account balance is less than 40000, no money, your staff will sincerely follow you? When it''s done, I''ll give you 500 million. " Gu Ting was indifferent.


    "Because of you, otherwise I would not have lost so much." Tibet complained.


    "500 million, enough to compensate you for all the losses."


    "A mere 500 million dollars can buy me off? I will not let go of the proposal that the President be elected once every four years. " Tibet old has worries about the future, said excitedly.


    Gu Taiting grabbed the information on the tea table, "you have no choice. I have evidence that you sell territory without authorization. I can bring you to justice now."


    Tibet old clenched his fist, looked at the materials, and then looked at Gu Ting. His voice softened, "how do you want to ensure my safety?"


    "Yu Jin''s downfall, Mei Jingshan is finished, you Jieao and I have reached a line. Do you think that I can''t protect you completely?" Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth and threatened the dignity of his soldiers.


    That self-confidence, let people submit and trust.


    "What if Yu Jin didn''t fall?" Tibet old worry.


    "With my power, I can keep you safe." Gu Peiting confirmed the way.


    "OK, I''ll go back and deploy now, and I''ll follow commander Gu''s lead." In just a few minutes, Zang Lao dissipated all his anger.


    Gu Tingting''s sharp eagle eyes locked Zang Lao, and ordered: "Cheng Yi, give Tibetan old account 100 million."


    "Thank you." There is something strange and stiff on Zang Lao''s face.


    "No Gu''s voice sank.


    The door is opened by Cheng Yi.


    Zang Lao gets out of the car.


    Gu''s soldiers put down their guns and let out a way.


    Zang Lao took his men to leave quickly.


    "Commander, do you really want to go up to 100 million?" Cheng Yi is worried.


    Gu Ting took a deep look at the direction of the disappearance of the old Tibet, "no doubt about the use of people, doubt that people do not need to go back to the hotel."


    "Yes."


    It was already 4:30 in the morning when Gu arrived at the hotel.


    Commander Shang met him at the door. He looked at Gu Ting and bowed his head, followed him behind him and entered the elevator.


    "Come on, what is it?" Gu Ting''s eyes are so sharp that he can see through him at one glance, and he asked lightly.


    "Huo Wei dance, she is waiting for you in your room." Commander Shang reported, looking at the commander''s face.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, and a panic flashed in his eyes. He swept to commander Shang, "are you exposed?"


    "Not really." Commander Shang''s heart was pounding, and he suddenly felt nervous.


    If Huo Wei and the commander make up, he is the first class merit.


    If the relationship between Howie and the commander is worse, he seems to be finished.


    "What does it mean?" Gu''s sharp voice raised decibels.


    "You''ll see the Howie dance." Commander Shang lowered his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Gu went back to the room quickly.


    Hovie''s not in the living room.


    The room was neat and tidy, with no trace of her coming.


    Gu Ting could not hide his disappointment.


    He actually expects her to wait for him.


    I''m afraid that she came to let him die.


    He opened the door of the inner bedroom.


    Huo Wei dances and sleeps.


    She heard the door push, open her eyes, turn on the bedside lamp.


    Gu Taiting stood at the door.


    Seeing her, his eyes flashed a joy, showing a smile, a strange bright light lit up the dark Rui Mou.


    She was sleeping in his bed.


    What''s more, it looks like His shirt.


    Is he dreaming? Is he hallucinating?


    "Back." Huo Weiwu said hello, fell back on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Feathery eyelashes cover the eyelids.


    The face is red, the skin is white, crystal clear, and the water is tender and soft.


    She''s like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale.


    If this is a dream, I hope this dream will never wake up.


    Gu Taiting walked to the head of the bed, his eyes burning at her asleep, and his hand stroked her cheek.


    Huo Weiwu holds his hand, wakes up again and opens her eyes.


    She used to get up very angry, but now, she also converged a lot, looking forward to him, blinking and blinking.


    Gu Ting looked at her, surging in the heart, tried to suppress, and said with a smile: "sleep, I don''t quarrel with you."


    Huo Wei dance looked at his smile, a little sad, let go of her hand.


    Gu Tingting took the clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Open the door of the bathroom, hanging on the hanger Huo Wei dance washed clothes, in the exhaust fan gently floating.


    The fragrance permeated the bathroom, sweet.


    He doesn''t even want to destroy the current tranquility, even if the time just stays in this moment, he is willing to.


    Gu Taiting took a bath and went out to look at the bed.


    She''s still there, her back to him.


    Little she, almost submerged in the quilt.


    Gu Tingting walked over and found that he was nervous.


    The feeling of caution is subtle.


    The hand trembled slightly, lifted the quilt and lay down.


    Howie didn''t fall asleep again.


    She felt the subsidence of her side bed.


    Gu Taiting''s masculine hormone flavor mixed with the fragrance of shower gel is coming.


    There was a flicker in her eyes, and her brow twisted. She made up her mind and turned to look at him.


    "Did I wake you up again? If you don''t want to, I''ll sleep outside. " Gu Ting soft voice, worried to look at her face.


    Huo Wei''s white arm like a lotus root encircles his strength, and her soft lips touch his lips.


    It''s just a touch.


    He felt an electric current flowing through his back.


    Excited, inconceivable, exultant, ecstatic, and cautious, overlooking her delicate face.


    Huo Weiwu closes her eyes and sticks her little tongue into his mouth.


    The temperature in his mouth was boiling hot.


    The tip of her tongue picked up his red tongue and twisted it.


    Gu Ting''s breathing became heavier and faster, and her heart was melted by her.


    Or, only she can wave his string easily.


    Let him be passionate, let him have primitive impulse.


    He thought for a long time that she would be sheltered under his arms forever.


    No matter what happens in the future, he will keep her firmly by his side, so that no one can hurt her.


    Forever and forever.


    Gu biting protected the back of her head, turned over and looked at her from a commanding position. The more warm kisses fell on her lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Huo Weiwu grabs the sheet and holds it tightly in her hand.


    Water eyes dyed with a touch of ruddy, fog more prosperous.


    The orange light at the head of the bed loomed over them.


    It''s quiet all around.


    You can hear each other''s breath and heartbeat quietly.


    Gu biting is like a person who has been thirsty for a long time in the desert. He wants more and is afraid to scare her away. He is extremely soft and graceful.


    Kiss slowly down to her soft neck socket, taste her sweet.


    His body temperature is getting higher and higher, like fire, kissing her ear lobe.


    It''s itchy.


    Huo Wei danced with a light cry.


    The voice is soft and charming, like the sounds of nature.


    He restrained the impulse, let her into the state first, raised her buttocks, lowered her head


    The impact is too big.


    Her toes were stiff and straight, her waist was up, her meridians on her neck were clear, and her sight was more and more lax.


    Clenched fist, also can''t resist, such as the tide of the beast.


    Her face was flushed with blood.


    Accompanied by a scream, into the boundless clouds.


    A blank brain, slowly falling to the ground.


    Breathing slowly and steadily down, to Gu Ting.


    "Little dance, is that ok?" He asked hoarsely, kissing her skin.


    She stayed and knew what would happen.


    "Remember to wear a condom." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    A trace of hurt flowed through his eyes.


    He knew that the child''s affairs hurt her a lot.


    Some self blame, more is pity.


    He took the cover on the bedside table, put it on, and slowly


    He''s too big, she''s too tight.


    Long time no relationship, coupled with the change of her mentality, it is difficult to accommodate him.


    His forehead, the bridge of his nose, are the sweat of forbearance, take off his clothes, show a strong physique.


    She saw the dancing words engraved in his heart, and her eyes flickered slightly. Don''t open your face.


    "Little dance, take it easy. It will hurt you." Gu''s voice is soft, bow head, kiss her lip.


    "I''m not so delicate. Isn''t that what you want? There''s no need to pretend now. " Huo Wei dance endure pain to say.


    Gu''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and twisted his eyebrows, "what did commander Shang say to you? They''re pushing you? "


    Huo Wei danced around his waist and pulled hard to feel the pain he brought.


    Her reason is more clear, raised the corner of her mouth, "thank you for losing millions to me, thank you for helping me solve the problem of renting land, thank you for protecting father Lin, thank you for helping my big brother."


    She did not say a point, he felt cold.


    "Are you doing this to me in return for your kindness?" Gu Tingting gazed at her, his eyes darkened, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he suppressed the pain from his heart.


    Huo Wei turned over, raised his chin and said coldly, "is it to negotiate with you?"


    She moves, like a water snake, extremely enchanting, to destroy his will.


    Gu Tingting held her waist and did not let her move. Her eyebrows tightened. "What do you want to negotiate with me?"


    She put her hands on his hard abdominal muscles, her eyes were clear as water, and she said, "I want 50 billion yuan to be the woman behind you for ten years. If you get tired of it in advance within ten years, I can get rid of it. Do you want it or not?"


    Gu Ting looked at her strangely, "do you measure yourself with money? Howie, what do you think? "


    "Yes? Or not? " She asked coolly thin, glaring at his angry eyes, eyes or no half of the waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Gu Ting''s grip on her waist increased.


    Clenched my teeth.


    She measures herself with money, which means that she cuts off all the emotional connections with him.


    He doesn''t want to.


    Huo Wei dance looks enchanting, but more strange than before.


    That cold, cold, seems to have no heart.


    He didn''t recognize her as the most holy hove dance.


    At last she was completely cold and heartless.


    Gu Ting rolled his Adam''s apple and was silent.


    Silence to, she felt cold.


    "Don''t forget it." Hovie, stand up.


    Gu Tingting held her arm and pulled her into his arms. He held her tightly and rubbed her cheek.


    Whatever she wants?


    As long as you don''t leave him.


    Ten years, twenty years, thirty years, till he died.


    "All I have is yours, not whether I want you or not, but you don''t want me." Gu Ting said helplessly.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of the unexpected flow of a burst of pain.


    A man speaks well when he doesn''t get it.


    Got, he thought that her once had the merit, the flash point, has become the shortcoming and the burden.


    Her opinion became her willful.


    Her voluntary sacrifice became distrust of him.


    She has the courage to pay, and in the end, she has become a laggard.


    If we get along with each other, if we love each other, we will hate each other. She would rather keep her heart now. At least when she is abandoned, she won''t be so sad as to die.


    Life is not like death. She has tried her best once and owed too much debt. She doesn''t want to experience that time again.


    Even if I think about it now, I still feel heartache.


    "Still? No, I''m going to sleep. " Huo Wei dance light indifferent said.


    His heart was seized, turned over, put her on the side of the body, tightly in his arms, soft voice: "sleep."


    Huo Wei closed her eyes for a while.


    He glared at her sleeping appearance, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    As long as she was with him, he would be satisfied.


    Even if he can only look at her luxury, he can''t find her.


    Gu Ting gave her a kiss on the lips.


    His wife, only her.


    The mother of his child will only be her.


    He didn''t want her to be his mistress. He wanted her to be his woman.


    Gu Ting got up, dressed and opened the door.


    Commander Shang was still waiting outside the door.


    Trembling, he looked at the commander''s face.


    The commander was not angry, gloomy, or fierce.


    There seems to be a little more softness.


    I''m guessing the Huowei dance made him happy.


    Commander Shang smiles and calms down his hanging heart. "What do you want from the commander?"


    "Send the information about Huo Wei and me to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Gu Ting pondered.


    Lieutenant commander Shang:


    "Are you getting married so soon? What about dandy Luffy? She seems to be your open fiancee Commander Shang is worried.


    "Do you think I might marry Dantes Luffy? What can I tell you to do? In addition, because it is related to the safety of the dance, confidentiality work should be done well Gu Ting ordered in a deep voice.


    Commander Shang had a bad premonition. He risked his life to remind him: "I think it''s better to solve Dantes Luffy first, and then marry Huowei dance."


    "I don''t want her to be wronged. If you do it, you can do it. If you talk nonsense, you don''t have to do it." Gu Tingting was a little impatient.


    "I''ll take care of it right away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Huo Wei dances until she wakes up naturally.


    Yawn and open your eyes. The room is dark.


    She sat up, scratched her messy hair and picked up her cell phone from under her pillow.


    It''s fifteen.


    There are several caller ID''s on it, all from minibuses.


    But the phone was muted.


    She didn''t hear.


    Huo Weiwu calls back the minibus, puts on her shoes and goes to the bathroom.


    "Minister Huo, are you out?" The minibus asked anxiously.


    "Well, you wait for me at the hotel and I''ll talk about it when I get back." Huo Wei dances in a deep voice and puts her mobile phone on the pool.


    Brush your teeth, wash your face, and look at yourself in the mirror.


    Face like peach blossom, eyes like silk.


    There are faint kisses on the neck.


    She frowned, remembering that in the middle of the night, he helped her


    The eyes drooped down, the mist covered the eyes, and made a short stay.


    There''s a tearing sound coming in.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and turns out.


    Gu Taiting opened the curtain.


    The sun came in through the window and suddenly brightened my eyes.


    He was dressed in a dark blue slim suit that outlined the perfect figure.


    Expensive and elegant.


    Gu Ting smiles.


    He is not a man of words and smiles. He laughs and reverses all living beings. He is astonished by nature and man.


    Huo Wei is in a trance.


    He walked up to her. "I know a good restaurant. Let''s go."


    She has no right to refuse.


    "OK, I''ll put on my make-up." Howie took the bag into the bathroom, covered the neck with concealer, and turned the delicate makeup out of the restroom restroom.


    Gu Ting was waiting at the door of the bathroom. He gave her a kiss on her face and held her hand. "Let''s go."


    She looked at his hand and held her tightly.


    The scene is familiar.


    It''s just that things are different.


    She did not have the mood.


    "When will you go back, Gu Ting?" Huo Wei asked lightly.


    Gu Ting looked at the front and asked thoughtfully, "do you want to continue working after you go back?"


    "Yes." Huo Wei is outspoken.


    Gu Ting looked back and glared at her. There was a layer of softness in his eyes. "You can live the life you want. I won''t restrict it any more, but make sure it''s safe."


    She was surprised to stare at him, do not understand, how he is so good to talk.


    "Did you promise, or did you not?" Huo Wei dance puzzled way.


    "50 billion is not a small amount. It will take about two days for me to transfer the funds." Gu explained.


    "Oh, thank you. By the way, I have something for you." Huo Weiwu took out the hand in his hand, took out the gift box from the bag and handed it to Gu Tingting.


    Last time she bought a tie clip in the gold shop, but she had no time to give it to him.


    "Why give me a present?" Gu Taiting took it and saw the tie clip inside.


    It was the first time he had received a gift from her.


    He likes it.


    Without suppressing the excitement, he leaned over and kissed her lips, and the red tongue went into her mouth.


    The soldiers saw it, blushed and looked at each other.


    If the commander had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang. He reluctantly let go of her and took out his mobile phone. It was commander Shang''s caller ID.


    He answers.


    "Commander, it''s done. I wish you and your wife a long life together and have a good son." Commander Shang said with a smile.


    Gu Ting looked at her with a moving look in her eyes.


    This, the woman he liked from childhood, today, finally became his wife.


    Although, she didn''t know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Huo Wei dance feel Gu Ting look at her eyes, special strange.


    As if the moonlight flooded the lake, the eyes rippled with autumn water.


    He even had joy at the tip of his brow.


    He is rarely in such a good mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dance puzzled way.


    "Let''s go to dinner." He took her hand and held the exam in his own hand.


    Her hands were soft, small, scratching his heart.


    She finally became his wife.


    His dream of more than 20 years, compared with winning the war and winning the world, also made him feel elated.


    Huo Wei dance followed him into the elevator, looking at the front.


    The elevator reflected the two of them.


    It looks like a couple.


    But she knew that she would never get under the sun.


    Mistress, ah


    Huo Wei danced and pulled the corners of her mouth, a bit of self mockery.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting looked down at her.


    "I''m going home in the afternoon. There''s a lot more to do. " Huo Wei dance light indifferent said.


    Gu''s eyes darkened. "When you go back. I may be a little busy recently. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. "


    "Make the agreement as soon as possible." Huo Wei dance business said.


    The door of the elevator opened with a jingle.


    She pulled out her hand and walked forward. Looking at her cool back, Gu felt like a heavy stone in her heart.


    His car stopped at the door, and two rows of soldiers protected the surrounding area.


    Cheng Yi respectfully opens the rear door.


    Huo Wei steps on the car, closes her eyes and sleeps.


    Gu Ting sat by her side in silence. "I want to change the date of the agreement to 30 years."


    Huo Weiwu opens her eyes and looks at Gu Ting.


    Fifty five years later, she.


    All the beautiful years of a woman are consumed in him.


    "Is it too long?" Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    "Forty years." Gu Ting sink voice, eyes deep and deep looking at her.


    What he wants is her whole life, or his life.


    "What if I pay you back in advance?" Huo Wei talks.


    "You''re not borrowing money, it''s one-off consumption. You''re a student of finance, and you should understand it very well." Gu Ting cool thin road, eyes a bit angry, mixed with pain color.


    She was, really, a deal.


    "For 20 years, I have provided high-quality service. For 40 years, I have no service at all." Huo Wei dance angry way.


    Gu''s evil spirit hooked the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes, "what''s the quality service like? I''ll try and decide. "


    Huo Wei''s face flushed, her eyes twinkled and her head lowered.


    Forty years, really too long, long, she felt that she could not live that long.


    She longed for freedom, wanted to breathe the freshest air and soar.


    Having made up her mind, Huo Wei turns around and sits astride on his knee. Her red lips slowly lean towards him.


    He didn''t move, looking down at her.


    Huo Wei dances to stare at him, in his eyes can not see a little love Valley owe.


    She felt too embarrassed to speak.


    She is not destined to be a dry lover. It has been eight years of bad luck to find her as a lover.


    She gave up the struggle. "Thirty years, thirty years, I''m 55 years old. I can''t do it anymore. You''ll feel sick when you see me."


    "You are fifty-five and I am sixty. What are you afraid of?" Gu Ting said in a deep voice, pressed the back of her head, and the kiss fell on her lips, and took a sharp breath.


    It''s just a little bit of patience with her.


    She''s his wife. What do you do with all these messy agreements.


    Military marriage, she can not leave.


    They do it. It''s natural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Take me as the center, spread the diameter of 100 meters, and don''t let a fly come over." He ordered.


    Huo Wei dance hears the sound of neat steps outside, from near to far.


    A lot of people who don''t know where to protect them will come out quickly.


    Cheng Yi doesn''t know when to get off.


    Now there are only two of them left in the car.


    Gu Ting raised his smile with a twinkle in his eyes.


    He didn''t know about the future. He just wanted to hold on to the present and kiss her on the lips.


    Big palms, going through the hem of her skirt, unbuttoned her back.


    Once upon a time, it reached her soft heart.


    Beautiful she, blooming in his palm.


    Now Gu Ting is evil spirit, is publicity, all over the body exudes dangerous man''s breath.


    Huo Wei dances nervously. Even though she knows that she makes him happy now, she is still too shy to look at him.


    He hooked her trouser waist and slid it to her ankle.


    Huo Wei dances with black eyes. That''s dry.


    The pain strained her muscles.


    However, he is very gentle, not anxious or slow.


    Soon, she adapted to his presence.


    Every time, he was very skillful, touching that point.


    Water wave, nest warm, moist heart, moist eyes, line of sight more and more lax.


    And dare not make a sound, suppress low panting, like a kitten, bear pity.


    He loves her so much that she can feel comfortable first. Then he will be like a wild horse, and he will be on the bus after half an hour.


    Huo Wei dance very embarrassed, low head.


    His soldiers all know what they just did!


    Her shame, her self-esteem, will gradually disappear in the wane.


    At that time, the Huowei dance was not Huowei dance.


    Gu Ting put his hand on her shoulder, pulled her in his arms and gave her a kiss on her head.


    "These soldiers are my confidants, and they won''t talk about it." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Isn''t Deputy Guo your confidant? What if you didn''t take him with you in the beginning? " Huo Wei dances impolitely.


    Gu biting: "he nodded her nose, like a lover''s exhortation:" it''s you who dare to tease me. After last time, I reorganized the army, and now those who follow me are absolutely at ease. There are two decent people, I also pay close attention to them. "


    Said the last task, Huo Wei dance mood heavy up, "Qin Yue''s family arrangements?"


    "I bought a house for them in the downtown area of Tibet near the hospital, introduced the work of Qin Yue''s sister, and helped Qin Yue''s parents buy social security. I will take good care of his family." Gu''s voice sank.


    "If it wasn''t for me"


    "it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. " Gu Ting interrupted her words, "if there are people with Yu Jin in the army, even if there is no accident this time, there will be other things. Maybe the casualties will be more serious. Soon, I will be able to pull Yu Jin off his horse, give Qin Yue meritorious service, and move into the martyr''s tomb."


    "You want to be president yourself?" Huo Weiwu blurted out.


    Asked, she regretted.


    This kind of thing, she does not know better.


    "You don''t have to answer." Huo Wei added.


    Gu Ting slightly raised a smile and looked at her with burning eyes, "if you want me to do it, I''ll do it. If you don''t want me to do it, I won''t do it. Do you want me to do it or not? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Huo Wei''s eyes twinkled.


    In her capacity, he became president. She is a time bomb.


    When he becomes the peak of power, the accompanying pressure is also the highest.


    All people''s eyes will be focused on him, not a little handle.


    It''s too tired to live like that.


    "Don''t do it." Huo Wei dances softly.


    Gu Ting laughed, his body was close to her, and he was staring at her beautiful and smart eyes, "why don''t you do it? What are you worried about. "


    What is she worried about?!!!


    Now she has no heart, why should she worry about him?


    She didn''t want to sink again.


    Huo Wei dance clenched her fist and said: "I don''t worry about anything. Do I have the right to worry? You commander Gu is so powerful, who can compete with you


    "Good? What do you mean? Just now? " Gu biting joked.


    Huo Wei dance slightly wrung eyebrows, angry at him, face becomes very ruddy.


    His soldiers are still in the car?


    She didn''t want to talk to him any more and lowered her head.


    He and she will be separated soon.


    He lifted her chin and said, "hovie, I don''t limit your life. You can do whatever you want, work, make friends, party, shop, travel, everything, but don''t fall in love with other men."


    There was a flash of supine in his head.


    Supine is very good at chasing women. He has power, background, identity and means.


    As far as he knew, there were only women supine didn''t want to chase, no women she couldn''t catch up with.


    She is now his rightful wife.


    Huo Wei feels the abnormal jump in her heart.


    Women, the most capricious, self amorous.


    Now Gu Ting, and his fiancee, why should he ask her not to fall in love with other men.


    All right.


    They have a 30-year agreement.


    "I don''t worry about myself. I don''t love anyone. " Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    The car stopped in the hotel''s underground parking lot.


    She pushed the door open and went straight into the elevator, looking at her reflection on the elevator.


    She must be calm as water, the same pain, do not happen again.


    Lost the heart, become no self, also become no self-confidence, hesitation, no exit.


    Gu Taiting came in.


    She leaned on the edge subconsciously.


    Gu Ting glanced at her, looked at the front and said, "on the quality of your service, don''t want to pay off in 50 years."


    Huo Wei Dance:


    she took a deep breath. Now that she has decided, there is no way back.


    She reached out and took Gu Ting''s arm.


    There are no other guests in the restaurant.


    Gu''s soldiers stood outside the door.


    When I saw her eating with Danting, I thought of the scene.


    Handsome man, beautiful woman, very graceful.


    Pay heart, hope to exchange is a complete heart.


    He can not give a complete heart, she will also keep her heart well.


    Gu Tingting opened the chair and Huo Weiwu sat down on the seat.


    The melodious piano music of Casablanca began to ring.


    The store manager respectfully ran over to serve and handed the menu to Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu asked.


    "Whatever, you decide." Huo Wei dance returned the menu to the store manager and took a sip of lemonade.


    "Serve up and down your specialties." Gu said, also handed the menu to the store manager.


    The store manager immediately ordered to go down and stood by to serve.


    Huo Wei bowed her head in the dance.


    Gu Tingting definitely looked at her.


    What if she knew they were married?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Little dance, give me your right hand." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei looks at him puzzled.


    He took the pen out of the bag, held her right hand, and drew a ring on her ring finger, with a circle in the middle of the ring, and a court word in the circle.


    Huo Weiwu pulls back her hand and looks at his ring finger. She thinks he is really naive.


    He handed her the pen and said, "draw one for me."


    He put his left hand in front of her.


    Huo Wei gives him a look.


    The gold Lord asked, and she did not refuse.


    She made a loop of thread on his ring finger.


    He said with disgust: "your painting level is really not so good?"


    "Has the commander''s IQ degenerated to kindergarten? I didn''t play such childish games in primary school. Huo Wei danced back.


    He took his pen back and mended it on his finger. It was the same style as that on Howie''s hand. In the middle of the ring, he wrote a dance word.


    Huo Wei looks at his fingers and drops his eyes.


    She knew that she would never wear the same ring as him.


    Huo Wei dance is in a state of inexplicable irritability and drinks all the lemonade in the glass.


    The store manager immediately danced for Huo Wei.


    "Don''t wash the ring off today." Gu used a declarative tone.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, eyes clear, "the general outside, military orders have not received, the commander should be more understanding is."


    "Then you don''t have to go back today." Gu Ting said decisively.


    "I''m kidding." Huo Wei changed her tune.


    She is weak and can''t defeat him.


    After serving the first course, the waiter took a peek at Gu Ting and blushed.


    She went back happily and excitedly said to the service people in the Lounge: "today, the commander of country a is chartered. He is more handsome than on TV. How can there be such a good-looking person and his temperament is particularly good."


    "Is it Dantes Luffy who is eating with him? I watched TV and said they were engaged Chang Yan asked her to paint the nail polish.


    "Dantes Luffy? I don''t know what Dantes Luffy looks like, but that woman is really pretty. Temperament is also noble and elegant, should be born into a wealthy family. " Said the waiter.


    Curious, Chang Yan Ran to the side of the wall and peeped at it.


    "Is it her?" Chang Yan frowns in shock.


    "Why, do you know her?" Asked the waiter as he took the food out.


    Chang Yan goes back to the rest room in a trance.


    "How, how, commander?" The waiters came round to ask Chang Yan.


    Changyan didn''t speak, and a sinister evil shot out of her eyes.


    She''s like her. She''s younger than Howie.


    How can Huo Wei dance with the commander? She wants to be their waiter.


    "What are you looking at?" Chang Yan said displeased.


    "So handsome, so handsome. The more you look, the better you look." The waiter returned to the rest room and said to Hua Chi.


    "I also want to see that girl is lucky enough to have dinner with the commander." Said waiter B.


    "Do you have the means of that girl? She seduces the man is first-class, has the woman husband also to go up, is disgusting Chang Yan slanders Huo Wei.


    "Chang Yan, do you know that woman?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Not only do you think I look like her? I''m much prettier than she is, but she''s more shameless than me Chang Yan angrily said and went out again.


    The waiters looked at each other.


    "It''s like what? How can she say it? Clearly, other people are Phoenix, she is pheasant, and she is more beautiful than others. She is shameless." Waiter B scorned.


    "That''s right. I''ve seen a shameless one. I haven''t seen such a shameless one. It''s obviously not like that. Other people are much better looking than her. I''m sick."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Chang Yan thought about it and kept waiting by the elevator.


    Huo Wei finished dancing and went to the elevator first.


    "Wei dance sister." Chang Yan calls softly, showing a sweet smile.


    Huo Wei''s light eyes stare at Chang Yan.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we would meet here. I happened to be the waiter of this hotel, sister Wei Wu. I miss you so much." Often yanrou voice, ChuChu pitiful appearance.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessed for a moment. I''ve dreamt of you several times. I''ve dreamt of our dining and shopping together. I miss my brothers very much. Can you take me home?" Chang Yan asked.


    "Your feet grow on you, and you are no longer small. I am not your guardian." Huo Wei dance thin cool said.


    "Sister Wei Wu, you''ve got a good relationship with the commander. You must be rich. I don''t have a thousand dollars in my account now. Last time I went to the gambling house, I still owe a hundred thousand yuan. Can you lend me some more? I promise I will give it back to me in the future Chang Yan said eagerly.


    Huo Wei dance sneered, "some people, know better not to know, you don''t know me, at least will not frame me, also won''t bother to want to get any benefits from me, just because I did not lend you money before, you hate me, I help you, no obligation, you can get out."


    "Huo Wei dance, you have so much money, shouldn''t you subsidize some friends? You don''t deserve friends. " Chang Yan tore his face and scolded.


    "My friend won''t be like a vampire, who doesn''t deserve it." Huo Wei dances coldly, passing her. Press down the elevator.


    "Huo Wei dance, you are shameless. You know that the commander is Dantes Luffy, and you still pester him. I''m really ashamed of you. You are a woman who sells." Chang Yan hurls abuse.


    Huo Wei clenched her fist, and her beautiful eyes flowed through dark waves.


    "Who do you think depends on selling?" Gu Taiting came over with sharp eyes, as if treading on a glacier, and his whole body was cold.


    Chang Yan''s face immediately pale, apologized: "I''m sorry, commander, I''ve got nothing to hide."


    Gu Ting stood beside Huo Wei dance and asked Huo Wei: "how do you want to punish her?"


    Huo Wei dances indifferently at Changyan.


    "Wei dance sister, I was wrong, I was wrong, you let me go." Chang Yan kneels on the ground.


    "Let her go." Huo Wei said casually.


    With a jingle, the elevator started.


    She went into the elevator.


    She just said it casually, but she didn''t know. Gu took it seriously.


    He took a look at his subordinates, but didn''t look at Chang Yan. He went into the elevator.


    His men threw Chang Yan into the toilet


    on the car


    Huo Weiwu lowered her head and looked at the ring painted by Gu Ting on her finger.


    She came to him, is to choose such an indescribable road.


    It should be.


    He took her hand. "You don''t have to listen to what people say."


    Huo Wei dance calmly looking at the front, "this is just the beginning, if for this kind of person sad, I don''t have to live in the future."


    Gu Ting gave a slight meal.


    She''s right.


    It''s just the beginning.


    Although she is already his wife, it is a secret that can''t be disclosed. If others don''t know, she will be hurt.


    He was reluctant to let her get hurt.


    "Huo Weiwu, our agreement will come into effect in a year. You don''t have to be so aggrieved now. I won''t let you feel aggrieved in a year." Gu Ting promised to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Huo Wei dance surprised to look at him, the heart wave is fierce.


    "Don''t I have to be your lover?" She asked bluntly, looking at Gu Ting''s face.


    His eyes were soft as water, rubbing her head.


    He knew what she hated the most?


    What''s the last thing you want to do?


    Where is her bottom line?


    He didn''t want to be an executioner, forcing her into despair and making her unhappy.


    "I just want you to be my wife and wait for me for another year. Don''t fall in love with other men, you know?" Gu Peiting ordered.


    Huo Wei''s eyes turned red. "We''re together, and there''s no good result."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t give up, as long as you still have me in your heart"


    "I don''t have you in my heart." Huo Wei dance interrupts his words, in the heart flustered fiercely, don''t cross the face, look out of the window.


    It''s a mess in my head.


    She knew what was going on between them.


    Her identity was not worthy of him, nor did it benefit him.


    She was afraid, once she put herself into it, she was waiting for the final separation.


    That way, she''ll collapse.


    Gu''s eyes darkened. He held her shoulder and pushed her to the back of the chair.


    "Huo Wei dance, you really don''t have me in your heart?" He looked at her with a burning eye, holding her chin and making her face him.


    "No Huo Wei dance did not want to say, clenched his fist, fingernails are pinched into the heart of the hand.


    Frustrated, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    Her lips were colder than his.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes, no resistance, no struggle.


    He did not go deep, his forehead against her forehead, soft voice: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t force you, anyway, you can only be mine."


    He said it to himself.


    Both of them were silent. No one spoke. The atmosphere was quiet and mysterious.


    After a long time,


    / >


    "I''ll take you to your colleague now. What time is your flight leaving?" Gu asked.


    The temper that was about to break out just now disappeared in the precipitation.


    Huo Weiwu looks at him suspiciously.


    She felt that Gu Ting had changed.


    If she had said that before, he would have been very, very angry and would have punished her.


    But now, his temper is getting better.


    What she didn''t know was that his temper was good only when he was facing her.


    "When you get back, you go to the airport." Huo Wei dances back.


    He looked down at her, thousands of words in his eyes, "I don''t want to see you off. Have a good journey."


    "Well, you should be safe, too." Huo Wei dances.


    She felt that they were now like a couple breaking up peacefully.


    Won''t we meet again in a year?


    There was a sudden impulse in her heart and she called out, "Gu Ting."


    "Well." Gu Ting responded and waited patiently for her to say.


    Do you still love me?


    This sentence, she did not ask after all.


    "Come on, get those people out of G, and I''ll pray for you." Huo Wei dance droops the eye to say.


    He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "thank you, I will save them, safe."


    "Peace." Said Huo Wei.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Huo Wei dance pushed open the door, went down, did not return, disappeared in his sight.


    "Cheng Yi, remind me not to go to her until the problem is solved." Gu Ting ordered.


    He leaned against the chair and closed his eyes.


    He is forcing himself, and at the same time, protecting her.


    She''s his wife now, and she agreed to give him 30 years.


    These are the sunshine that gave him a little hope in his gloomy life.


    He wants to extend these 30 years to his whole life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Huo Wei dances into the hotel room. The minibus is on the phone.


    "General manager Su, Minister Huo is back. Do you want to follow her?" The minibus asked respectfully.


    Huo Wei takes a look at the minibus.


    She forgot to tell the minibuses not to reveal their whereabouts.


    Supine is a businessman.


    He specially told her about the other party''s situation in order to stimulate her competitive desire.


    He will also tell her side of the situation to the other side of the team, to stimulate the other team''s competitive desire.


    The more fierce their competition is, the more profits he can make.


    Sophie, that''s a cunning thing.


    "Minister Huo, general manager Su''s phone call." The minibus enthusiastically handed Huo Wei the mobile phone.


    Huo Wei takes over.


    "Go to Macau to gamble, Huo Wei dance, are you in your head? On your IQ, can you do venture capital? " ''said supine, unkindly.


    "Anything else? Nothing else. I''ll hang up. " Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "The company will have a celebration party the day after tomorrow. You can come and join us. I will send you the address later." Supine finished and hung up.


    Huo Weiwu returns the cell phone to the minibus.


    The minibus stares at the ring finger of Huo Wei dance and smiles, "minister Huo, you are lovely. Is the ring on your finger painted or engraved?"


    Huo Wei dance is a little cramped, afraid that the minibus can see that the middle of the ring is ting. Subconsciously, she puts her hand in her pocket and explains, "it''s for fun."


    She went to the bathroom to wash it off.


    It''s really embarrassing to be seen by others.


    She turned on the tap and put her hand under the water to wash it.


    The minibus followed Huo Wei''s butt and said with a smile, "now many young men and women don''t buy rings any more. They carve rings of the same series on their ring fingers. If they want to be separated, the rings can be taken down. If they are engraved, the fingers must be cut off. The ring fingers are connected to the heart. If the ring fingers are not, the hearts are not."


    Hovie pauses, retracts her hand and looks at her ring finger.


    Gu Tingting was written with a waterproof pen, so it was not washed out at all.


    He said, don''t wash it off today.


    Is there any special implication for them today?


    He and she were clearly separated.


    "Minister Huo, Minister Huo, Minister Huo." The minibus shouts three times, Huo Wei dance just to relax, turned off the tap.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked hovie.


    "When did minister Huo go out? I didn''t find out."


    "Well, I went to see the casino." Huo Wei dance is ambiguous.


    "So minister Huo, are we going to the casino now? I''m worried. I''ve never played cards The minibus scratched his head shyly.


    "Let''s go back now and pack up." Huo Wei danced in a deep voice, walked out of the bathroom and began to pack.


    The minibus takes the lead with the Huowei dance.


    What Huo Wei says is what it says.


    She immediately packed up her luggage and looked at Huo Wei dance, "we don''t want to gamble?"


    "I have other ways. Go back and talk about it." Huo Wei dance said, looked at the ring on the finger, "minibus, do you have wound paste?"


    "Yes." The minibus finds out the wound patch and hands it to Huo Weiwu.


    She took it and stuck it on her right ring finger with the wound.


    In this way, I don''t need to wash it today, and I won''t feel embarrassed when others see it.


    They packed up and went to the airport.


    Huo Weiwu handed her passport to the ground conductor and said, "buy an economy class flight ticket for the fastest return home."


    The conductor input Huo Weiwu''s passport, frowned and asked, "didn''t you buy the first class flight ticket back home two hours ago? Do you want to return it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "What? Minister Huo, weren''t you in the car ten minutes ago? You bought it in the car. "1357924? 6810 gggggggggggg D".


    "Give her your passport." Huo Wei dance said, in drooping eyes flash a little wave.


    The minibus handed the passport to the ticket clerk.


    "You are first class on the same flight." The ticket clerk said, "can I help you all return it?"


    The minibus looks at Huowei dance, and she listens to it.


    Huo Wei turns her head and looks behind her.


    Only Gu Ting knows that she is leaving at this time and will help her buy tickets.


    Behind him, there are no suspicious people.


    Huo Wei dances toward the door and sees two rows of expressionless soldiers standing at the entrance to the private airport.


    Gu Tingting gets off the Lincoln car and enters the private airport entrance under the protection of Cheng Yi and others.


    He didn''t look at her. His face was dignified, cold and sharp, and his pace was fast.


    Even so, the king''s momentum is full, his body exudes precious, no one can rival.


    She watched him disappear, and he didn''t look at her.


    There has always been inequality between them.


    When he wants to see her, he can do it anytime and anywhere, as long as he wants to.


    When she wanted to see him, it was hard.


    Well, it''s OK to break up.


    He went to be his son of heaven, and she was her civilian.


    Huo Wei turns around and enters the airport entrance.


    The minibus ran over with luggage and asked, "minister Huo, are you ok?"


    Huo Wei dance shook her head, went to the ticket office, handed in her passport, "print out the ticket."


    Huo Wei dance did not go to the Nanhai paddock and returned to Ningchuan.


    The house was empty, and she was the only one.


    She pasted the wound on her ring finger and looked at the ring painted by Gu Ting on her finger.


    The loneliness in my heart is deeper.


    she took a deep breath, relieved her mood, turned on the TV, and watched bubbles on the sofa.


    Look, look, sleepy, close your eyes.


    When I wake up again.


    It''s dark in the room. There are several TV plays.


    She sat up and looked at the time on her cell phone, 4:02 a.m.


    She slept for a long time and was a little hungry. She opened the refrigerator.


    It''s just instant noodles, ham, bacon.


    She went under the kitchen.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dance doubts, so early, who will knock on the door.


    Did she affect others by burning noodles?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Huo Wei dance to the door, from the cat''s eye, it is Wei Yankang.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Wei dance defensively asked.


    "Little dance, open the door. I''ve been here for several nights. I''m here to tell you where your mother is." Wei Yankang knocked at the door and said.


    "Tell me? What are the conditions? " Howie didn''t believe he was so kind.


    "No conditions. I was wrong last time. I''m sorry, little dance. I shouldn''t force you. I''m going crazy if I can''t find you. Dance, you open the door first. " Wei Yankang knocked harder at the door.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t want him to affect his neighbors and opened the door.


    Wei Yankang saw Huo Wei dance, raised a smile, very bitter in his eyes, "where have you been? You can''t be found everywhere. You''ve changed your mobile phone number, have you? "


    "You can''t even find me, can you?" Huo Wei dance Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    "It''s a coincidence to find your mother. Do you want to see her? I can take you right away, but you have to be prepared. " Wei Yankang frowned a little worried.


    "Psychological preparation? What do you mean? " Huo Wei dances on guard and looks at Wei Yankang suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "See her yourself, and you will understand. Wei Yankang made a breakthrough.


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, her eyes were cold, "and then? What do you want? "


    Wei Yankang looked at her affectionately, without concealing his chagrin and bitterness.


    "I was confused and made a mistake. The more I get along with her, the more I find I can''t forget you. If God gives me another choice, I will always be with you. Unfortunately, without if, I don''t ask you to change your mind. I just want to be a big brother and protect you." Wei Yankang seems sincere.


    She didn''t need his protection.


    "Wei Yankang, you have been with Gu Jiaoxue for a year at the beginning of your association with me. I believe that she has something that attracts you. Since you want to be with her all your life, you should expand her advantages and narrow her shortcomings, and you will have a better life." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "I have to choose for my family. I love you from the beginning to the end, never changed. "


    "Then change it from now on." Huo Wei dances over Wei Yankang.


    Even if it was impossible for her and Gu Ting, she did not want to accept others.


    "Feelings will be consumed. Your kindness to me has been harmed and consumed completely. I have even refused to store your information. Don''t guard me, but guard the person you should protect, that is your wife." Huo Wei dances to the door.


    Wei Yankang held her arm and raised, "what about Gu Ting? He''s going to marry Dantes Luffy. Has he also consumed all your feelings? If so, what does the ring on your finger represent? Gu Xue doesn''t really love her, but she doesn''t love her


    "I know what I''m doing, what I''m going to do, and where I''m going in the future? I don''t have to explain to you. I''m going to have dinner. I don''t want to send it. " Huo Wei dances into the kitchen.


    The hot water on the gas was boiling, bubbling and bubbling with smoke.


    She tore the instant noodle bag disorderly. The noise made her feel irritable.


    She threw the noodles into the pot, but the lid was not covered. She called the tap and rubbed the ring Gu Ting painted on her finger.


    It won''t wash out at all.


    You can''t wash it with soap.


    She walked out of the kitchen and Wei Yankang was still there.


    She ignored him, opened the drawer of the cupboard and took out banana water from it.


    When I came to the pool again, the banana water poured on my fingers and washed off the painted ring.


    Why, listen to other people mention Gu Ting, she want so not calm.


    Should not care.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    She turned off the gas, turned around, leaned against the door frame, looked at Wei Yankang in the living room, and asked lazily, "go ahead, where is my mother now?"


    "Kyoto, I''ll take you now." Wei Yankang looked at her fingers, white as snow, eyes softened a bit.


    "Give me fifteen minutes." Huo Wei dance light and indifferent said, went into the bathroom to brush teeth and wash face, and then ate the aspect.


    Wei Yankang has been looking at her.


    Long time no see. She is more beautiful and more attractive to him than before.


    He didn''t want to let go at all.


    They went to Kyoto by the train.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Huo Weiwu closed her eyes and fell asleep. There was no communication in the whole process.


    Today, she is going to see her mother. Many questions are in her heart. She wants an answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes as the train approached Kyoto. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    "hungry?" Wei Yankang asked attentively.


    Hovie shook her head.


    "I bought you some vitamin water to replenish your strength." Wei Yankang rotated to open the bottle cap.


    Huo Wei dances with her head and looks at Wei Yankang indifferently. "You accompany me to Kyoto, Gu Jiaoxue knows?"


    Wei Yankang tiny meal, wry smile way: "I don''t want to mention her."


    "A gentleman is straightforward, and a villain is very sad. If you respect her, she will respect you. Love is mutual." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "You don''t know her temper. I don''t have any status in her family. She doesn''t let me eat at the table. I take her back to my home. When she is not happy, she lifts the table and smashes the dishes. My mother is injured by her. I can''t stand her." Wei Yankang complained.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, "evil is rewarded, but it is true, you torture each other, I also feel very happy, if you are not good, I am sunny."


    Wei Yankang: "it''s my fault. I''ll take it. Now I just hope she hates me and divorces me, so that I can be free." Wei Yankang said meaningfully.


    Huo Weiwu sneered and sarcastically said, "don''t you want your family interests?"


    "After this experience, I realized that no matter how much money, I can''t buy happiness. I am more mature, more rational, and know what I should cherish more than before." Wei Yankang''s eyes burning at Huo Wei dance to show his innocence.


    He was born with a scholarly family and eloquence, and his sweet words were easy to catch.


    She didn''t understand when she was a child, so she was cheated by him.


    "Good luck then." Huo Wei dance alienated said.


    The train arrives in Beijing at 12:10 at noon.


    Wei Yankang''s men are already waiting at the exit.


    They got on the car together.


    Wei Yankang asked his people, "have you found out the identity of that person?"


    "I can''t find out. They do a good job of confidentiality. The woman doesn''t come out very much. I have photographed her twice. She comes out to buy clothes. She buys clothes and doesn''t stay much. She goes back to the villa directly."


    "We can''t find out if we check in. It can only prove that the power of that person is greater than we imagined." Wei Yankang twisted his eyebrows.


    "Who is the man you are looking for?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "The man behind your mother." Wei Yankang was frank and continued to explain: "the neighborhood is heavily guarded. It''s not that the owner''s car is not allowed to enter at all. I can only get in by borrowing a friend''s car. The villas inside are all individually equipped with bodyguards, so it is difficult to get close to them. Your mother''s man is very, very powerful. "


    Huo Wei dance in the heart more puzzled.


    Is that man her father?


    If her father is powerful, what is the reason why her mother doesn''t take her with her?


    Sympathy for her adoptive father?


    It seems that a lot of questions, only to see her mother to know.


    Wei Yankang''s car into the community, because there are strangers, they were taken photos, outside the door also take their photos, fingerprint input into the computer, identity information comparison, to ensure that they have no criminal record, the risk factor is very low, was released.


    Wei Yankang''s car slowly driving, blame one of the villas, said: "that is your mother''s villa."


    "Stop." Said Huo Wei.


    "Do you want to stop her when she comes out? If you go so rashly, she may not pay attention to you." Wei suggested.


    "If I call and she doesn''t want to answer, then I don''t need to see her again." Huo Weiwu said decisively. She pushed open the door, came out, and walked straight to the villa www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    She just walked to the door of the villa and was stopped by the expressionless bodyguard.


    "Private land, no admittance." The bodyguard snapped.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the window of the villa, and her eyes were very calm. "Tell the woman inside that I am Huo Wei dance. Now it''s called Quanwei dance. Does she want to see her? I''ll stand here and wait for her for three minutes. If she doesn''t see me, I''ll never see her again. "


    The bodyguard looked at Huo Wei dance in surprise and told his men, "guard the door."


    He turned and went to the room to report.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her head, looked at the pebbles on the ground, and slowly squatted down.


    Her mother, gentle and gentle, open-minded, more rational than anyone else.


    Although usually not good at expression, the mind is the most meticulous.


    Leaving her and her adoptive father behind must have been her deliberate decision.


    If she doesn''t want to see her, hovie''s ball will be considered dead.


    Anyway, in her mind, mom died for many years.


    The bodyguard came out of the villa.


    Hovie stands up and raises her chin.


    "Madame, please come in." The bodyguards became respectful.


    Huo Weiwu flashed a wave in her calm eyes and followed the bodyguard to the villa.


    The door was opened.


    The woman was standing in the hallway.


    A lavender long skirt with hollowed out lace sets off her elegant and refined temperament.


    White as jade''s face, looking forward to life, time did not leave traces on her face, as if frozen age in general.


    A pair of sentimental star eyes, half a tear, full of eyes, pear blossom yingyu, beauty such as silk.


    Her mother, even crying, has a lovely ancient charm.


    But she couldn''t learn one tenth of Quan Ling''s temperament.


    "Give me a reason to feign death and abandon my husband and son." Huo Wei dances coldly and directly.


    "Little dance, you''re blaming mom, aren''t you?" Quan lingrou said, looking at her painfully.


    "I don''t think I have no reason not to blame, but this is your choice. Even if it makes people feel sad, we can''t stop you. After all, we are not the most important person in your heart. Do you pretend to die, dad Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    She thought of her father, her eyes filled with mist, heartache for the man who has no regrets.


    "I had to, little dance. I''m sorry." Quan Ling cried and apologized.


    "Dad funeral you did not appear, I was driven out of the Huo family, you did not appear, last time on the military court, I almost died, you did not appear, since you have been sentimental, why sorry, with your lover to live well, your sorry, I do not need to disturb, too much power." Huo Wei nodded and turned.


    "I didn''t know your father was dead. I didn''t know you were expelled from Huo''s family. I didn''t know you almost died. Dance, forgive mom." Quan Ling was a little excited.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth and sarcastically said: "you don''t know. You don''t want to know. You want to get out of my life and dad''s life completely."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be soft hearted, little dance." Quan Ling goes to Huowei dance.


    Huo Wei dance did not look back, indifferent to the air, "know you are not dead, I want to know why you abandoned me and Dad, now see you live so well, I suddenly understand that you want to live the life you want, you want to live the life you want, you want to live without me and Dad, don''t care too much, my life, also did not plan you."


    Huo Wei dances quickly towards the door and disappears in the sight of Quan Ling.


    She burst into tears, tightened her eyebrows and murmured to herself, "little dance, things are really not what you think


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Huo Wei dance back to Wei Yankang''s car, indifferent said: "to the railway station. I''m going back. "


    "Are you finished so soon? Is she your mother Wei Yankang asked in surprise.


    "No Huo Wei said without expression, "my mother died early."


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes and turned away from her face. The back of her head was facing Wei Yankang.


    Tears have flooded the eyes.


    She is destined to die alone.


    Actually, she didn''t understand.


    She is capricious and has a temper, but she has never done anything harmful to nature. She treats people sincerely and honestly. She does not bully or bully the weak, and she won''t make trouble.


    Why, she loves people, one by one abandoned her, even their own mother, do not want her.


    What the hell is wrong with her? What''s wrong!


    Wei Yankang looked at her slightly trembling shoulder, eyes a little deep.


    "Xiaowu, do you know why I finally decided to marry Gu Jiaoxue?" Wei asked.


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes. Her eyes were red and looked at Wei Yankang.


    "That''s why I think you are very strong. Even without me, you can live a very natural and unrestrained life. You know that after Gu Jiaoxue and I did those things, you didn''t even come to retrieve me. If you said that you could not leave me, I might not marry Gu Jiaoxue." Wei Yankang''s deep expression.


    "I''m strong, so I deserve to be abandoned, I''m proud, no one likes me, I''m independent, so I''m doomed to be lonely, but I can''t complain. At least when I''m abandoned, I can still live without shame."


    "You should show some weakness. Coquettish women are the best. Men like to be worshipped by women and like to find a sense of belonging in women. Instead of marrying a woman who is better than himself, it will feel that there is no value in it. I am Gu Ting, also a little dance. Do you understand?"


    Huo Wei takes a deep breath. She knows.


    Gu Tingting repeatedly said that she should learn to rely on, learn to be clever, should not be self righteous.


    Just at that time, she was confused by love.


    She wanted to change, wanted to keep him, as a result, she lost herself and finally dragged down her friends.


    Now she found that she and Gu Ting are not suitable.


    He is proud, he is male chauvinism, he likes women to be obedient, obedient, everything to him.


    She is also proud, independent, and has her own ideas. She will never depend on others or drag others down.


    "I''m only 25 years old now, and I still have a long time to live. I will find him. He will tolerate my shortcomings, discover my advantages, and will not feel tired by me. I will not compromise with fate, wait until I get it, and pay everything I can. If I can''t wait, I will be alone, and I will never regret it." Huo Wei dance eyes clear said.


    There are many women like her in the world, independent, pay, strong.


    If men do not love, she can not change their world outlook, can only let themselves live more chic.


    "Wei dance, I want to accommodate you, I want to love you, I miss once, will not make mistakes again, give me another chance, OK?" Wei Yankang pleaded.


    "You can''t divorce. You''re so funny to ask me to give you a chance here."


    "I''m going back to divorce." Wei Yankang resolutely said, "even if I die, I want to be single again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Huo Wei dance in the heart surprised, just words said: "Wei Yankang, even if you divorce, I will not be with you."


    "At least I want you to see my sincerity."


    "It''s no use seeing sincerity. You''re out of the game long ago." Huo Wei dance does not give any chance to say.


    Wei Yankang slightly raised a smile, "Huo Wei dance, you are always knife mouth, bean curd heart, no one in the world knows you better than me, I believe, I will be the one you have been waiting for."


    Huo Wei dance does not like his conceited, "you think too much, stop."


    She stopped and yelled boldly.


    The driver stops the car subconsciously.


    Huo Weiwu pushes open the door, gets out of the car and goes straight ahead.


    "What now?" Wei Yankang''s men asked.


    "She''s as stubborn as a cow. Now catch up, she''ll hate it. Let''s go." Wei Yankang ordered.


    The car passed by Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Weiwu looks at Wei Yankang''s car.


    If, at that time, her mother did not die, she would not be moved by Wei Yankang.


    Without contact with Wei Yankang, she will not provoke Gu Ting.


    Her life is another track.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    That woman, it''s a fake death.


    She won''t forgive for the rest of her life.


    Wei Yankang looks at the Huo Wei dance in the rear mirror, once his goddess, looks so lonely and helpless.


    She never shows weakness easily.


    Just a simple sad eyes, let his heart grip hard.


    He made up his mind to call out.


    "Oh, remember me. I thought you had disappeared from the earth Gu Jiaoxue said in a strange way.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s better to divorce than to torture each other. You are still young and can find a better one than me." Wei Yankang said decisively.


    "Wei Yankang, what do you mean, you want to divorce me? You can''t be the son-in-law of the family by burning high incense. Are you shameless? " Gu Jiaoxue said not calmly.


    "So, even if you are divorced, you still have a large group of suitors. Why hang on my crooked neck tree?" Wei Yankang said coldly.


    "Now I''m tired of divorce. I''m not going to marry you now Gu Jiaoxue resented, clenched her fist, her eyes were full of anger, burning.


    "I''ll have to call a lawyer. I''ll see you in court." Wei Yankang finished and hung up the phone.


    Gu Jiao Xue Qi''s shoulders are shaking. She calls back and Wei Yankang hangs up.


    "Ah." She screamed and could not vent her depression. She called Gu Jieting.


    "Brother, Wei Yankang wants to divorce me. If you arrest him and give him a little bit of power, we can''t easily offend our family members." Gu Jiaoxue stamped her feet and cried.


    "Emotional things can not be forced, your unreasonable, will only let him away from you, and he married, you are painful, aggrieved and unwilling, divorce is not a bad thing." Gu''s voice sank.


    "I don''t want to leave. If he leaves, he must go to Huo Wei dance. My people tell me that he has been guarding the downstairs of Huo Wei dance house these days. Huo Wei dance must have encouraged her to do so." Gu Jiaoxue clenched her fist and bared her teeth.


    Gu''s dark eyes flashed a little wave and said in a deep voice, "I''m busy, hang up first."


    "Commander, everyone is waiting for your meeting." Commander Shang warned.


    "Advance all the meetings of the evening. I have other things to do." He ordered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    It''s ten o''clock in the evening when Huo Wei comes home from Kyoto.


    Open the door.


    Gu Ting sat on the sofa.


    Between the fingers of cigarettes, smoke, enchanting his face upside down.


    Huo Wei dances to see him, slightly pauses.


    He got up.


    She subconsciously stepped back.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a scar, walked towards her, raised her chin, and looked at her with burning eyes.


    She did not speak, looking back at him, Bibo flowing, still clear.


    He is in charge of the decision-making and the leading power.


    He said the agreement was 50 years, that was 50 years.


    He said the agreement will come into force one year later, that is, it will come into force one year later.


    He wants to overturn his decision, that is to overturn it.


    She has no right to refute, even to struggle.


    Gu Tingting leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes, did not resist, did not respond.


    She could feel the faint smell of tobacco in his mouth.


    His kiss is not savage, very gentle, bit by bit hook her tongue, wrapped around, absorb her fragrance, swallow into his throat.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes passed, and he was still kissing.


    She felt her lips gnawed by him, and she stepped back.


    Reach over her knees and take her.


    Huo Wei dances nervously and looks at his face.


    He was deep, and his whole body was covered with a restrained breath.


    She thought he was different from before, but she didn''t know where it was.


    He put her on the bed, looked down at her, deep eyes, as if there were thousands of words inside.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    He gave her a kiss and said softly, "enjoy yourself."


    Huo Weiwu realized what he was talking about and rolled out of bed. "I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    Without waiting for him to reply, she rushed into the bathroom, puzzled.


    What''s wrong with Gu Tingting?


    Why suddenly come to her, why so gentle.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    Gu Xue is a little impatient.


    "Brother, I found out that Wei Yankang and Huo Weiwu went to Kyoto together today. The seats are close to each other. They are really together. I''m not willing, I''m not willing! I''m not as good as her. Wei Yankang wants to treat me like this. " Gu Jiaoxue cried.


    "Change your arrogance." Gu Tingting hung up the phone, muted the phone and put it on the bedside table.


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the bathroom, pausing for a minute. All kinds of complex emotions flowed through his deep eyes.


    He got up, unbuttoned his suit neatly, pulled off his tie and headed for the bathroom.


    Huo Wei dance is taking a bath. She is surprised to see him come in and turn off the tap.


    He took a few steps forward, and he was as fierce as a beast.


    Huo Wei is afraid of dancing.


    He raised her chin and said, "hovie, you''re mine."


    "I''m not an object. I don''t belong to anyone. I just want to belong to myself." Huo Wei dance eyes slightly red said.


    "I''m yours." Gu Ting changed his mouth and kissed her on the lips.


    A warm kiss, slowly moving down, lingered in her heart, as if to get into her heart.


    Huo Wei was in a trance in her mind, and her mind became more and more unable to think until his palm moved down and covered her shameful place.


    Huo Wei is shivering and has not yet recovered. He has already entered the


    stage www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    After an hour,


    she was lying in bed, so tired that she didn''t want to move.


    My aunt has been away for a week.


    For the sake of safety, tomorrow, she will go to the pharmacy to make some medicine, so as not to get pregnant.


    Gu Ting''s arm around her waist made a strong effort and pulled her into his arms.


    His temperature is very high.


    Her back was against his chest, and he covered her nose with sweat.


    "Gu Ting, let go of it. It''s hot." She had to say.


    He relaxed a little, raised a smile, hoarse voice in her ear asked: "just comfortable?"


    It''s really comfortable.


    Gu Tingting has a lot of attainments in this respect. He can easily make people surrender and be led to another world by him.


    Wave after wave of waves, rushing all her senses.


    "You served well." Huo Wei dance has no negative way.


    "I will serve you every day." Gu said.


    Huo Wei''s heart trembled and her back stiffened.


    A lot of complicated thoughts flashed through my mind.


    His words seem to be the doting of lovers.


    Thinking of their unfair situation, she felt some pain in her heart.


    He put her shoulder, let her face him, thumb pity rub her face.


    He thought that pushing her out of the center of the war was all he could do for her.


    It was not until she nearly died that he realized how far wrong he was.


    She died and he could follow.


    Afraid just afraid, her heart died, then he really is not as good as death.


    He had been waiting for her for twenty-four years and had been guarding her.


    It was not easy to get her love, but he personally cut it off.


    The dumbest person in the world is him.


    "I will guard you well in the future." Gu Taiting promised.


    />


    Huo Wei dance''s heart flows with pain.


    Women are soft ears and will be confused by other people''s sweet words.


    She once felt that he loved her deeply, so she tried her best to love her.


    She really gave everything.


    She was worried about his safety and couldn''t sleep for several days and nights. The feeling that her heart had been pinched was worse than death.


    Finally, when he came back, he broke up.


    At that time, she understood, what is the earth shattering, what is the soul is not in the body.


    Love a person, to bone marrow, to no self, is more terrible than love.


    She wants to be Huo Wei dance again, no grievance, no complaint, free and easy, rebellious, but at ease.


    Want to protect their own fragmented heart.


    "Gu Taiting, actually we are not suitable. There are many good girls in the world. Maybe because we are too similar in character, you will think that I am special to you.


    However, the most suitable person is complementary.


    You are strong, a girl can love you so strong.


    You are tired, there is a girl who can give you the warmth of your family.


    If you work hard outside, you can be happy when you go home. I can''t give you that. " Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and said it sincerely.


    Gu''s warm eyes gradually faded down.


    The heart is like being held tightly by the hand all the time, to be crushed.


    He knew that, and she was persuading him to let go.


    She doesn''t love him anymore.


    Gu Ting raised a smile, deliberately ignored her words, "you are very tired, early rest, good sleep, good spirit."


    Huo Weiwu knows that what she says is bullshit in his ears.


    He is too headstrong to listen.


    He never recognized what she said.


    She turned and closed her eyes.


    Gu Ting''s eyes were burning at her back, and the mist flowed in the deep eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    He is so strong that he wants to give her a safe haven, so that she can be carefree and away from suffering. 1357924? 6810 gggggggggggd


    he was tired, and his heart would be warm only when he thought of her.


    When he went back, he would not be happy without her at home.


    He doesn''t need his best girl, he just wants her, all the time.


    His palm covered her abdomen and rubbed it slowly.


    If her love is because of their children''s leaving.


    He gave her another child?


    With the child''s fetters, she will not leave him all her life.


    In the morning, Huo Wei dance was awakened by her mobile phone. She opened her eyes and looked to the side.


    Gu Taiting is no longer here.


    Her cell phone is on the cupboard over there.


    Huo Wei dance went to get it and saw a note under her mobile phone.


    It''s Gu Ting''s handwriting.


    She picked up the note.


    "Breakfast is ready, remember to eat, these days more busy, something to call me, Gu Ting."


    Huo Wei dances to lie on again, holding the note, looking at the air perplexedly.


    Gu Ting''s mind is really hard to guess.


    After a while, the phone sounds again.


    She regained her composure and answered the minibus''s call.


    "Minister Huo, I am a minibus. Did you not forget the Party of the company today?" The minibus specially reminds.


    "Well." Huo Wei danced, lifted the quilt, got up, and walked to the bathroom.


    "I''ll pick you up at 10 o''clock. Maybe I can learn a lot about the latest trends." The minibus said excitedly.


    "Good." Huo Weiwu hangs up the phone, brushes her teeth, and washes.


    She remembered that she had yesterday''s clothes to wash, and looked at the shelf. Yesterday''s clothes were missing.


    She felt strange and looked at the balcony.


    Her clothes, including Xiao Xun and his clothes, were leaning together and following the wind.


    Those clothes can''t be washed by Gu Ting, right?


    How could it be.


    The phone rings again.


    She picked up the phone on the sink. It was supine''s.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Su. " Huo Wei dance formulaic tone asks.


    "Dress better today." Supien cautioned.


    Huo Wei danced with a sneer, "I''m sorry, I was born like this, no matter how complicated the clothes are, I can''t improve my simple and unadorned appearance."


    "Oh. You are quite self-conscious. I have invited some business partners. If they have a good impression of you, even if you lose the team competition, I may even break the rules. Is this opportunity unnecessary? " Su Peien is a bit of a joke.


    "The impression is not good. If it is based on the appearance, I''m sorry, the corporate culture of your company is not suitable for me." Howie hung up.


    Su Peien:


    he intended to give her a step forward so that she could stay in his company even if she lost.


    He is the head of the venture capital industry.


    I''m afraid other companies won''t welcome the people he doesn''t want.


    This woman is stupid.


    Huo Wei dance came out of the room and saw the five layer steamer on the dining table.


    She opened it.


    The fifth layer is shrimp crystal bag.


    The fourth layer is a small cage bag.


    The third layer is Shaomai.


    The second layer is that mice love rice.


    The first layer is tofu soup.


    The breakfast was rich and hot.


    Are these all made by Gu Taiting?


    Huo Weiwu turns around and walks out of the kitchen to get chopsticks. She sees the post it notes on the refrigerator.


    The handwriting is indeed Gu Ting''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "After the food in the refrigerator is replenished, what do you want to eat? Call me and tell me that breakfast is in the steamer. Don''t forget to eat it. In addition, I ordered milk for you and drank one bottle every day. The milk box is at the door, and the milk box key is on the shoe cabinet."


    Huo Wei dance opened the refrigerator and saw many fresh vegetables, eggs, duck eggs.


    There was a wave in her eyes and a strange feeling was flowing in her heart.


    She called the minibus.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Asked hovie.


    "Not yet. I''m getting ready for breakfast. I''ll be right after that."


    "Come straight. I have breakfast at home." Huo Wei finished dancing and hung up the phone.


    She went to the kitchen and got two bowls, two pairs of chopsticks and two dishes.


    One of the dishes was filled with sour vinegar, then some sugar was put in, and a small steamed bun was eaten.


    It''s very delicious. It''s sweet and fragrant. It''s not greasy at all. It seems that there are corn and Water chestnut cut into small dices.


    Gu''s craftsmanship is really good.


    She ate the rice made of glutinous rice and sago. There was bean paste in it!!!!


    Do so many breakfast, Gu Taiting will not be busy from midnight?


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dance is supposed to be a minibus. Open the door.


    Supien stood at the door, holding a large gift bag in his hand, and said with disgust, "do you mean the slums here? How old are the elevators? How poor are you. "


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and did not want him to come in. She blocked her body at the door and said impolitely, "so you have come to the wrong place. The civilian grottoes are not the place where Su Zong came."


    "My staff live here, and I can''t help it. You think I''d like to come." Su Peien handed the gift bag to Huowei dance. "I''ll buy you some clothes. Don''t be too shabby. I can''t afford to lose my face."


    "No, I have clothes." Huo Wei dance refused, did not answer.


    "Work clothes, you have to wear them." Said supine impolitely, thrusting the gift bag into her hand with some force.


    Huo Wei dance was pushed away by him.


    He took the opportunity to enter the house and looked at her house.


    "You''re not as beautiful here as it is outside. How miserable have you been?" Finish saying, his sight put on the dining table, hook the corner of the mouth, "the most gorgeous, also be you this breakfast, I just didn''t eat."


    Supine went to her table.


    Huo Wei dance stopped in front of him, "no your share."


    Sue put the wallet into Howie''s hand and said, "take what you want."


    He sat down at the table, took the pair of chopsticks used by Huo Wei dance, and put a small cage bag, one by one.


    "It''s delicious. Where did you buy it?" Asked supine, and went to pick up the bag.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t want to tell him that it was Gu Tingting who did it.


    She deliberately drew a hundred from his wallet, another hundred, and then a hundred One by one.


    She wanted to piss him off.


    "I''ve given money to a lot of women, and you''re the ugliest one to take money."


    "Well, you''re more likely to see it." Huo Weiwu drooped her eyes and took all the money in the wallet. She said coldly, "correct me, this money is not from you, but from what you eat from me."


    "What did I eat from you? It''s so expensive." Said supine meaningfully, looking into her chest.


    Huo Wei dance heard his teasing, and her purse smashed into the evil face of supien.


    He easily received it and raised a smile. "Yesterday, the president asked me to discuss how to deal with Gu Tingting. Do you want to know what it is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Huo Wei was surprised and looked at Su Peien in surprise. She wanted to see a trace of joke on his face.


    But she saw nothing but cynicism in his smile.


    "Is that true or false?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "Oh." Supine gave a meaningful smile.


    "Do you want to know, or don''t you want to know?" Asked supine.


    Huo Wei dance narrowed her eyes and asked, "the president wants to discuss with you? What is your identity? "


    When she was in Tibet, she also found that he was not an ordinary businessman with his skills.


    It seems that Gu Taiting has said before that Su Peien may be a member of the national Carter blue fort.


    What kind of place is Fort Carter?


    She doesn''t know anything about the country.


    "The one who knows is either a dead man or a woman." Su Peien chuckled.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    This sentence sounds so familiar.


    She remembered that once, she almost lifted Jiang HaoChen''s mask. What he said was: "the people who have met me are either dead or my women."


    The way they talk is like.


    "What did the president say to you?" Hovie pulled up the chair and sat down in front of supine.


    Supine pinched a mouse, loved rice, put it into his mouth, took a bite, and said slowly, "why should I tell you?"


    "Why do you want to know Huo Wei clapped her hands on the table and stood up.


    Su Peien glared at her, "I''m just testing. Do you still have feelings for Gu Ting?"


    Huo Wei''s eyes are cold.


    Did she feel so nervous and worried just now that she still had feelings for him?


    That''s not a good thing.


    "You''re boring." Huo Wei dance displeased way, walked to the door.


    The minibus carrying the fruit jumped to the front of Huo Wei dance, "minister Huo, good morning."


    "Good morning. Come in for breakfast. I''ll get you a plate." Huo Wei dances to the kitchen.


    The minibus came in and found that supien was there.


    She blushed at supine and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    She knew that Su always liked minister Huo.


    "Su always early." The minibus bowed 90 degrees


    "who asked you to come Su nodded and glanced at Peimen.


    The minibus realized that it made a light bulb and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go right away."


    She looked at the Huo Wei dance coming out of the kitchen. "Minister Huo, I suddenly think of an urgent matter. I have to go first. Anyway, general manager Su is also here. When he comes, he will take you to the company, the same thing."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Wei can see through the mind of the minibus at a glance.


    "It''s urgent. I''ll go first." The minibus put down the fruit and went out.


    She felt that minister Huo and general manager Su were well matched. If she married general manager Huo, Minister Huo would not have to work so hard.


    Sue Peien raised a smile, looked at Howie dance, received her gaze, and said with a smile: "I won''t take you to the company. I''ll fight by myself."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She had an impulse to strangle supine.


    "You can, keep going. Get out." Huo Wei points to the door.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Said supine calmly.


    Huo Wei dance went to the table, pinched one, put it into his mouth, and drank tofu soup boldly.


    In three minutes, all of it, it''s gone.


    Su Peien looked at her cheek drum like a panda, disgusted said: "you are really not the ugliest, only uglier ah, see you later, there is a surprise for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Su Peien''s surprise, she still need not look forward to it.


    She didn''t have to go to the company''s party because she was reluctant to.


    After supine left, Howie lay on the sofa in a daze.


    Think of Gu biting, think of last night, his tenderness, his wildness, his rhythmic impact


    By the way, she didn''t buy the medicine.


    Yuwei got up and bought some emergency contraceptive kits for two hours.


    I just came out of the drugstore and my cell phone rang. It''s supien''s.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei asked coldly.


    Su Peien wrung his eyebrows with some displeasure in his voice: "it''s half an hour from you to the top of the company. It''s almost an hour now. How long will it take to arrive?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I''m not ready to go. I''m sorry." Huo Wei dance directly refused.


    She was the first to refuse his invitation.


    He felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, his face was a bit worse, and his eyes, which were always full of hot, were cold. "Huo Wei dance, you don''t want this job, right? There is no obedience or organization at all! You''re too free. "


    "You said that I have absolute freedom in this month, but it''s from the company. I can not go now." Huo Wei dances back to the past impolitely.


    "You can choose not to come. You have background, ability and don''t care about this job. But Zhou Xiaoba is also buried with you. As far as I know, she recommended you to come?" Asked supine coldly.


    Hovie stopped.


    Yeah, the minibus is nice to her.


    It doesn''t matter how she is alone. She even thought that if she loses the competition, she will go abroad to study medicine and change her profession.


    But what about the minibus?


    She is still young and has no experience. She needs professional work.


    "I''ll come in half an hour." Huo Wei dance compromise way.


    "Don''t forget to wear the dress I gave you." With that, supine hung up.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath and adjusted her mood.


    Go back and have a look at the dress that supine bought.


    Sky blue pleated skirt with lavender Korean shirt, OK.


    She changed it, put on lipstick casually, and took a taxi to the Grand Hyatt Hotel where the party was held.


    Entering the top floor, there are more people than she imagined, and they are all dressed brightly.


    Supine came towards her.


    A sky blue suit, but also purple edge, elegant, elegant.


    It''s just, are they wearing a couple''s clothes?


    "You''re late." Said supien, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and the wind was blowing.


    Huo Wei dance has a bad premonition, "and there are no rules."


    "Look at the blackboard." Supine nodded and glanced at the blackboard.


    From ten to eleven. A glass of wine.


    From eleven to twelve. Two drinks.


    After twelve, three drinks.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She looked at her cell phone. It was half past twelve.


    Supine waved and the waiter came with the plate.


    The plate was full of wine.


    Wipe.


    That cup is too big. If she drinks three cups, she will go mad.


    She''s in a drunken frenzy, and she''s scared.


    "Can I have a smaller cup?" Huo Wei dances softly.


    "Huo Wei dance, you know, if you are a new recruit, what is your name in the army and how to deal with it?" Supine takes a glass of wine and hands it to Howie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "You can''t change a small cup. Is it meaningful to say so much? You''re not an army. " Huo Wei takes the cup in his hand.


    It is better to ask for oneself than others.


    She finished it neatly.


    He handed her another cup, and said, "you don''t know how to judge the situation. Have you been fooling around in the workplace for so many years? It''s really unfortunate for the company to have employees like you. "


    Huo Wei dance took the glass in his hand and pulled the corners of her mouth slightly.


    After drinking, her face turned red, her eyes were enchanted, she was slightly drunk, and she was bewitched.


    "When I win the game, I will quit. I dare not follow you as a boss." Huo Wei dances up and drinks.


    There was a sharp flash in supine''s eyes, and he took her wrist.


    Huo Wei''s wine glass was not held firmly and fell to the ground with a clang sound.


    The wine glass was broken, and the strong aroma of the wine came out.


    "What are you talking about! I think you''re drunk. Do you know how many people want to stay with me and work? Others can''t squeeze their heads in, but you give up easily Supine was unhappy and locked her eyes.


    He held her hand so hard that she felt it was breaking.


    Huo Wei dances to death, just takes out her own hand.


    On the wrist, there are already three red fingerprints.


    Why did he do this to her.


    "I didn''t work with you before and I didn''t starve to death. If I don''t work with you, I can live well." Huo Wei dance said angrily.


    Su Peien sarcastically said: "I finally know why Gu Jieting would rather guard Dantes Lufei than accept your confession. Your character is really speechless. You don''t want to do it. Go away early and take your colleague with you. One is stupid and the other is stupid."


    Hovie looks straight at supine.


    He aimed at her for no reason, forced her to wear clothes he bought, and forced her to drink.


    Such a boss, she dare not follow.


    But now she is.


    She didn''t want to get involved in the minibus because of her willfulness.


    Huo Weiwu raised her chin and lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered the window of her heart. "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I know I''m wrong."


    "Drink it." Sulperin said coldly.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the face of hovie.


    The minibus looked at minister Huo sympathetically.


    The punishment regulations on the blackboard were written by President Su half an hour ago.


    It seems to be aimed at minister Huo intentionally.


    She thought that Su always liked Howie, but now it seems that she doesn''t.


    Huo Wei dance took up the glass, looked up, and drank.


    She took another glass and drank it all.


    Red wine on the brain, the moment, she felt the head heavy, staggered a few steps, no armrest, holding the arm of supien, to stabilize the body.


    "Now Mr. Su Is it time to be satisfied? " Huo Wei asked intermittently.


    "What do you think?" Asked supine.


    Huo Wei dance twisted eyebrows, head more dizzy, stomach tumbling, very uncomfortable, "how do you want to be satisfied?"


    "Shout three times, Huo Wei dance is wrong, Huo Wei dance is a fool, I will forgive you." Said supine, half smiling.


    She knew that he was deliberately making fun of her, trying to trample on her dignity and pride.


    She''s really wrong. She shouldn''t have come to supine''s company.


    She is really a fool. She went wrong and got to the end like this.


    "Huo Wei dance is wrong, Huo Wei dance is a big fool." Said Huo Wei.


    "Speak up." Su Peien raised the decibel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Huo Wei dance is wrong, Huo Wei dance is a big fool." Huo Wei dance seems to be angry with himself, exhausted his strength and yelled: "Huo Wei dance is wrong, Huo Wei dance is a big fool."


    After shouting, it seems that he has lost all his strength. His stomach is also upset. Something has reached the throat.


    She was impolite, and she vomited it all on supine.


    Supine''s subconscious jump.


    No flash. It''s all over me.


    "Hovie, you''re disgusting." Said supine, displeased.


    Huo Wei vomited, comfortable, raised a silly smile, lit him, eyes are bright cunning, printed the whole face burning posture, "who told you to bully me."


    So you did it on purpose


    "Mr. Su, tissue." Endy came over with a tissue.


    Huo Wei also took two of them. What she wiped was His mouth, a face innocent said: "not intentional, wine is you let me drink."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "Stay here. I''ll come down and clean you up later." With that, he turned to Endy and said, "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. You''ll entertain the guests."


    Endy was flattered and said with a smile, "make sure you finish the task."


    She looks at Howie provocatively.


    Huo Wei dance just want to sleep, looking for a sofa chair, drooping eyes lying on it.


    The minibus worried about Huo Wei dance. She ran over, squatted down and held Huo Wei''s cold hand. "Minister Huo, are you ok?"


    "Well?" Huo Wei dance looked at the minibus, rubbed the head of the minibus, "little fool, what can I do? Don''t worry, I''m sure I can win this competition. However, after this competition, the future road, only you go well. You have to refuel, refuel, and refuel."


    The minibus''s eyes were red, "minister Huo, where are you going? I''ll go wherever you go? If you''re not in this company, I don''t want to stay. "


    "Well, let''s do it alone. Let''s go." Huo Wei dances to her feet.


    The minibus immediately helped Huo Wei dance.


    "I can be a big boss by myself. Ha ha." Huo Wei danced up to the sky and roared, waving her arms in the air and muttered, "Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA, I''m going to hit supine in the face."


    The minibus saw Huowei dance drunk and echoed Huo Wei: "well, we hit him in the face."


    "Who told him to bully me, he deliberately poured me wine, and the clothes, I must wear." Huo Wei dances with her clothes, a button falls off and rolls on the ground.


    Hovie stares at the button until it stops.


    She held up her eyes and knocked down the minibus, shouting: "be careful, there is a bomb."


    "Poof." Minibus:.... "


    She was overwhelmed by Howie.


    "Minister Huo, let''s go home quickly, and the home will be safe." The minibus coaxed Huo Wei to dance.


    "Oh, yes, it makes sense. There is also Gu Ting at home. He is a soldier, very powerful." Huo Weiwu suddenly realized that she got up from the ground and called Gu Ting.


    One, two Five times, Gu Tingting answered.


    "How can I answer the phone? I thought I couldn''t get through." Huo Wei complained.


    "Little dance." Gu Ting was suspicious.


    There was something strange about her tone.


    Huo Wei danced and sniffed her nose. She said pitifully, "Oh Ting, I''ve been bullied. Come back quickly."


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed worry, soft in the heart of what can''t think, "you''re good at home, where don''t go, I''ll come back now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Gu Ting hung up the phone and told lieutenant commander Shang, "go to prepare the plane. I''m going to go out. Commander Shang peeked at the commander.


    It''s Huo Wei who can let the commander put down the important things in the army.


    "Commander, there will be important exercises tomorrow, and you will have important meetings in the evening." Commander Shang warned.


    "After pressing the meeting down, I''ll be back in two hours." He ordered.


    When commander Shang saw the commander go, he had no choice but to arrange the plane.


    Huo Weiwu put her mobile phone in her bag and walked towards the elevator.


    The minibus is surprised to see the back of Huo Wei dance, which has been thunder.


    Is there any Gu Ting at home?


    So minister Huo and commander Gu are a pair?!!!!


    That sentence of Jiao Di Di Di Ting, with Huo minister''s cold character, is not familiar with people, do not know this tone at all.


    The little bus''s mind is so confused that it is unable to move.


    She saw Huo Wei dance almost fell down. She ran to Huo Wei dance and helped Huo Wei dance.


    "I almost tripped over mine again." Huo Wei dances serious nonsense.


    The minibus laughs bitterly.


    Well, Minister Huo is really drunk. She believes that minister Huo and commander Gu are a couple. She is really cute.


    If minister Huo and commander Gu are a pair, can minister Huo need to be so subdued today?


    With a jingle, the door opened.


    Supine came out of the elevator and saw Howie want to go. He frowned and grabbed her arm.


    Huo Wei dance is very clever step back, hands on the back, eyes wide open, crooked head, defensive looking at him.


    "Did I say let you go?" Said supine, displeased.


    "I let myself go." Huo Wei dance is right and strong to say.


    "No surprise, is it?" Supine fire path.


    Anyone who is her boss will be spitting blood in her anger.


    ¡°o¡£¡± Huo Wei danced her index finger and said as if she knew clearly: "don''t be surprised. I don''t like it. I have mastered the routine of your urination. I''m leaving. "


    Huo Wei dances toward the elevator.


    Supine took her arm, frowned, and drew to him.


    She was the second to make him angry and impatient.


    "My surprise is to introduce you to the world''s most famous financier. As long as you have him, you can throw in one million and earn three or five million a week. Are you sure you don''t? " Said supine, examining her eyes.


    "No Huo Wei dances with his fingers.


    His strength is so strong that she is so weak that she can''t break a finger.


    Huo Wei was so angry that she said, "if one million yuan is thrown in, you can make three or five million yuan a week. Why don''t you throw it in? If you throw in 100 million yuan, you can make 300 million yuan a week. Do you have money or not, let me make it? You think I''m stupid? "


    "There is a huge capital chain behind any trader. Where do you think these data chains come from?" Supine said in a low voice. He really wanted to open her head and see if the circuit inside was funny.


    "I don''t want to. You bully me like this. You are not good-natured. I don''t want to be counted by you any more." Huo Wei dances to twist eyebrow, very certain says, the eye between eyebrow and eye seems to be able to speak general accuse him of spot bad deeds.


    "Where did I bully you?" Supine was a little helpless.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "You say I''m ugly, where am I?" The Huo Wei dance raises the decibel, is justified. GG + WWX


    "where are you looking? Is ugliness a fact? Is it a bully? " Su Peien replied impolitely.


    Huo Wei looks at Su Peien with a steady dance. She is silent for three seconds and ignores him.


    "All right, I''m ugly. I won''t stain your neurotic eyes. Let go of your hands and go right away." Huo Wei dances coldly to say, in the expression, many a resolute.


    She''s really going.


    There was a strange feeling in supien''s heart.


    He didn''t want her to leave, so he tried to help her.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t care at all. She did the rty specially for her. She didn''t come yet.


    Can he not be angry?


    Even if he didn''t want to come, he said that he would resign after the competition, which made him angry and forced her to drink.


    Huo Wei dance, really eat soft not hard, hard He wanted to eat her.


    "OK, I''m used to it. The beauty and ugliness are the same. Don''t be impulsive. If you are tired, you can have a rest in my room. When you wake up, I''ll introduce Ye Lingyi from financial street to you." Supine softened his voice.


    "Ye Lingyi?" Huo Wei dance repeated the name, pulled the corners of her mouth, remembered who it was.


    Shuimiaomiao''s ex boyfriend, the leader of Financial Street.


    "He''s my second brother''s rival in love. Shall I flatter him? My second brother must have killed me, Mr. Su. Now, O, you are fired. " Huo Wei draws out her hand fiercely.


    The arm was numb by his grip.


    She shook her hand.


    The elevator had gone down and she had to press the down button again.


    Supine looked at her in silence, and she did not look at him.


    Perhaps it is a little tired, eyes slowly closed, and slowly half opened, and slowly closed, head on the wall, asleep.


    The elevator door opens with a jingle.


    She woke up with a start and walked into the elevator.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. Let''s go first." The minibus nodded politely and went into the elevator to hold the half sleeping Huo Wei dance.


    The elevator door closed in front of him.


    He thought she was pretending and would call him at the last second.


    However, she is true.


    He watched the elevator go to the first floor, frowning.


    "Penn, what about the person you want to introduce?" Night Ling Yi comes out from the hall and asks suspiciously.


    Supine shrugged. "She said you were her second brother''s rival, so you don''t have to."


    Night Ling Yiqing Jun''s face, flowing through a trace of melancholy, "Shen Mo Chen now how?"


    "His wisdom, strategy and means are not under us. In addition, his relationship with you Jieao should make a rapid progress." Su Peien''s rational analysis.


    Night Ling Yi''s face was poor a few minutes, so that the handsome extraordinary face, more and more cold, insidious said: "that is really not a good thing."


    Su Peien laughed. "If I were you, if I couldn''t catch up with shuimiaomiao, I''d go after shuimiaomiao''s daughter. He should die of Shen Mochen."


    "Then I have to call them parents. You are sick." Ye Ling Yi threw him a white eye and walked into the elevator just arrived.


    Huo Wei danced back, lay down on the sofa, put her foot on the back of the sofa, and said to the air, "I tell you, I''m very strong. I bleed for a week every month and I''m not dead!"


    "OK, OK, Minister Huo, you are the best. Drink some water." The minibus went to pour water and helped Huo Wei dance to drink.


    She just drank, Gulu Gulu several drinks, to the minibus giggle: "minibus, I tell you a secret, a big secret."


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "What''s the secret?" The minibus exits.


    Gossip is the nature of every woman.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile and waves to the minibus.


    The minibus nervously approached.


    "I have little Tintin." If you don''t believe it, Huo Wei said


    The minibus felt that he had been chopped by thunder, and the back of his head was numb.


    Well, it''s stupid to hear a drunken man tell a secret.


    In the distance, there was a roaring sound of motors. The minibus looked at the window in surprise.


    A plane came by.


    Huo Wei sat up and grinned. "He''s back. I''m going to brush my teeth."


    "He, who?" The minibus was in a daze, watching Huo Wei stagger to the bathroom.


    Huo Wei danced while brushing her teeth and looked at the minibus. "Who are you doing in my house?"


    Minibus:.... "


    The corner of her eye smoked, "minister Huo, you are also tired. Go to bed early. I will stay with you today."


    Huo Wei dance frowns, can not see clearly in front of the people, vaguely feel, may be known.


    "No, you go. We can''t be known." Huo Wei dance pushed the minibus out of the door.


    Bang, shut it.


    The minibus is at a loss.


    Who are we?


    She went to the elevator. When the elevator arrived, Gu Tingting came out in a hurry.


    The minibus is surprised and looks at Gu Ting''s door and enters Huo Wei''s room.


    She suddenly realized that minister Huo and commander Gu are really a pair!!!


    Huo Wei dance saw Gu Ting coming, laughing, running around him, "ting, Ting, you''re back."


    Gu Ting looked at her like that, took her shoulder, twisted her eyebrows, and said, "how much wine did you drink?"


    "Supine forced me to drink. After three drinks, I fired him as soon as I got angry, so he was fired..." Huo Wei dance Jiao Di Di cry.


    She rubbed at his chest like a kitten and said, "I want to start my own company. You can invest a little bit."


    He looked at her like this, in the heart soft does not become the appearance, wants him all the wealth he will give, "how much do you want?"


    Huo Wei dance broke off her fingers and compared a nine. She said frankly, "ninety million."


    "I''ll give you 100 million yuan. It''s good to start a company by myself. I''m in favor of it. If it''s not enough, ask me again." Gu Liang Ting said frankly.


    Huo Wei danced and turned around with his head on his heart. Her face looked up at him, and her fingers went down the bridge of his nose to his lips. "You are so beautiful. If only our children were like you."


    A trace of sadness flowed through Gu''s eyes.


    He also expects their children to be born.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he knew, there was no child.


    He put his arm around her waist, picked her up, and walked toward the bedroom. "We''ll have it again, son. You''ll sleep first."


    "Oh." Huo Wei answers and closes her eyes.


    He looked at her tenderly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    He likes her coquettish appearance with him, although, only occasionally, it is enough to warm his heart.


    Gu Ting put her on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Huo Wei danced toward the abdomen and touched again. She sat up fiercely and said in panic, "it''s tragic. My Ding Ding is missing."


    Gu Tingting said:


    Howie thinks he doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s gone." She kicked off the quilt and lifted up her skirt. "You see, there''s no more."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "What''s the diameter of your cup?" Gu asked.


    Three drinks will be like this. The caliber is not small.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Diameter?" Huo Wei dances with her head askew. GG + WWX


    her impression of her diameter was vague.


    If it''s too big, there must be no mistake.


    She drew twenty-five centimeters with two index fingers. "It''s so long."


    Another circle with his hand, "so thick."


    "Why is the cup you drink so strange?" Gu Ting was suspicious.


    "Drink? What drink? The glass I drink is very big. It is estimated that it has a capacity of half a kilogram. " Huo Wei explains.


    "What''s that long on you?" Gu Tingting was confused by her.


    "My Ding Ding, you help me to find, don''t know where to go?" She opened the quilt and didn''t see it. She opened the pillow again. There was no one under it.


    Lying on the top and looking down, I didn''t find it.


    Gu Ting looked at her pursed buttocks and felt the impulse to throw her into the toilet.


    She thought of herself as a boy, or European and American size.


    "Huo Wei dance, you go to sleep for a while. I''ll help you find it. When you wake up, you''ll find it." Gu Ting said with patience.


    Huo Wei danced and fell on it. She looked at the ceiling and muttered to herself, "no, I''m a eunuch."


    Gu Tingting said:


    He covered her up again.


    Huo Wei put her eyes on his abdomen, narrowed her eyes and asked, "did you steal from me?"


    "What?" Gu Ting was puzzled.


    Huo Wei danced to hold his little partner and held up his eyes. "I caught the thief and got dirty. You took care of me and stole it from me and installed it by yourself."


    Gu Ting helpless, rubbing her head, whispered: "sleep well."


    Huo Wei dance opened his hand, some angry wrung eyebrows, overbearing way: "give me back."


    Gu Ting had a feeling that he could not resist, "this is mine. You don''t have one. "


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes red, very anxious, "you play to depend on, I have before, the minibus also touched."


    Gu Ting''s eyes burst out a sharp, "you said the minibus touched."


    "She''s shy." Huo Wei dance is sure to say, pull his belt.


    "Where are you?" Gu Tingting has a bad premonition, and he pulls the Huo Wei dance apart.


    He won''t let her get drunk in the future.


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting''s face is not good, she also does not want to hurt the minibus.


    "I''m kidding." She changed her way and looked pitifully at the top of his abdomen.


    "This kind of joke is not to be played in the future." Gu Ting let go.


    She softened her expression, knelt on her knees, clasped her fists, and coquettishly said, "well, if you give it back to me, if I don''t have Ding Ding Ding, I won''t be powerful, and Huo Wei dance will not be powerful."


    Gu Ting can''t laugh or cry, "long on the top, the size does not conform to what you said."


    "Let me see." She doesn''t believe it. Look at him.


    Gu Ting was speechless.


    To her, he really used all his indulgence and patience.


    He was willing to go mad with her when he knew she was going mad.


    He lay down on his forehead with one hand on his forehead, and his eyes were soft, indicating that she would do it herself.


    Huo Wei dances heroically, pulls his pants down and looks at him.


    The fingertips touched.


    The cavernous body is growing sensitively.


    She widened her eyes and touched them again.


    Her fingertips are soft, which he likes.


    He also likes her now, smart like a little white rabbit.


    He thought of her childhood.


    At that time, he went to her house, on the pretext of visiting her father and thanking his father for treating his grandfather. In fact, he saw her.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    She has a Chihuahua in her family. It''s very lively to run around. Ggaawwx


    he watched her sneak back, holding a basin and running to the kitchen. After a while, he happily came back with a basin of water.


    Two pieces of dog food were sprinkled in the basin.


    He watched Chihuahua running past happily. Two front grabs were fishing in the water, but nothing was found. He stepped back and called for Huo Wei dance, and then he was fishing in the water.


    The ground is covered with water.


    Chihuahua fished it for a long time.


    Also don''t know what matter, she laughs roll on the ground.


    He was curious and went to see it.


    Inside the basin is a pattern of a flesh bone.


    Chihuahua thought it was a bone, so she kept fishing.


    She found him there.


    The expression, a face of ignorant force, climbed up, carrying the basin into the kitchen, Chihuahua followed her.


    She closed the kitchen door, but secretly opened a crack to see him.


    His father came out, did not pay attention to the water under his feet, almost fell asleep.


    As a result, she was beaten by the bear that day.


    Drunk she, no reason, can not remember the past injury, so, character and childhood is very similar.


    He raised her chin and gazed at her rosy lips.


    Huo Wei dance''s bright eyes blinked and blinked, looked at him, added a layer of flattering meaning, gently said: "you this, can you give it to me? I think I''m better than you


    Gu Ting helplessly raised a smile, thumb rubbed her small face, "you can install it, I will give it to you."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile. "It''s a dog that deceives people. I can put it on it."


    She took off her trousers neatly.


    Gu Ting looked at her holding, as if to sit on the appearance, he backed away, "no, you go down like this will hurt."


    "You''re a liar. You said you''d give it to me if you put it on." She complained.


    "Wait a minute." He kisses to her lips, palms down her abdomen.


    "Well." Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows, tickled her back, pushed her arm away and looked at his middle finger.


    The brow frowned.


    "I don''t want this. It''s too thin. It''s not powerful at all."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "I want this." She declared.


    His heart was throbbing, his blood was surging, and he once again kissed her ruddy lips.


    Huo Wei dance afraid of his regret, while he was kissing her, hurriedly sat up.


    "H." she said softly.


    His brow also frowned, more than comfortable pity, "pain?"


    "No pain." Huo Wei dance strong said, lifted up the skirt, looked down at, "you see, put on. It''s mine from now on. "


    It will be her after that.


    He has been hers from the beginning to the end.


    Gu Ting raised a smile and rubbed her head. She drowned in her bones. "It will be yours later."


    Huo Wei danced contentedly and put her hands around his neck. "Do you want me to love you?"


    There was something moving in his eyes, and sadness flashed through his eyes. He said definitely, "yes."


    She kisses him on the lips and


    Small motor. It''s moving.


    He found that her physical strength seemed to be much better than before.


    Besides, he likes her so much.


    I want to rub her into the blood and make her a part of him.


    Or, she''s long gone beyond him.


    Huo Wei dances to bite the lip, that appearance, too enchanting.


    Every expression is deeply engraved in his heart.


    She seemed to suddenly think of something, a cunning flash in her eyes, "you wait for me, just a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    I don''t know how long it took for Huo Wei to open her eyes. GG + WWX


    after drunk, headache is severe.


    She sat up with her forehead covered and saw that the quilt was dark green and full of masculinity.


    She remembered that her quilt was not the color.


    Look around.


    The room is big and clean.


    **It''s not the TV, it''s the bookshelf.


    It''s full of books.


    Where is she?


    Look at the clothes.


    Wipe.


    It is a group of blue drunk flowers


    Huowei dance has a bad feeling.


    She got up in a hurry, rolled down from it and fell to the ground.


    Legs are soft.


    There also feel strange, as if, after the person that.


    It''s over. It''s hard. It''s too much.


    She was so drunk that her parents didn''t know her.


    The door was pushed open.


    Huo Wei dances to hide behind * *.


    A little girl in military uniform came in and said with a smile, "you wake up. I''m Li Huizhen, an orderly. The commander ordered you to drink the sobering soup when you wake up. Wait a moment, and I''ll take the soup."


    Commander?


    She only remembers being forced to drink by supine, three drinks in a row, and then vomiting.


    After vomiting, I don''t remember anything.


    Was she a chaotic Gu Ting or someone else?


    What did she say without any nonsense?


    Huo Wei dance stood up and sat cross legged on the * * to think of something. However, she was like this every time. She couldn''t remember what happened when she was drunk. Her brain seemed to be funny.


    Li Huizhen came over with the sobering soup and said with a smile, "it''s warm now, just enough to drink."


    Huo Wei dances up the wake-up wine soup, which is red.


    For the first time she saw this color of sobering soup.


    But the headache was so bad that Gu Ting wanted her to die without poison.


    She Gulu Gulu all drank up, eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan character, facial features are crowded together, "you wake up wine soup how so sour?"


    "Good results." Li Huizhen simply said, "commander said, if you are hungry, you will prepare food with you first. Are you hungry?"


    Li Huizhen said, she really feel hungry, right hand pressure stomach, "I haven''t eaten lunch, Gu Ting?"


    "The commander is in a meeting. Give me ten minutes. I''ll go and prepare dinner for you now." Li Huizhen said very respectfully, turned and walked out of the room.


    Huo Weiwu sees her mobile phone on the counter of * * head and takes it out to see it. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    She got up, went into the bathroom to gargle and tidy her hair.


    After a while, Li Huizhen prepared the dinner, including braised pork, crucian carp tofu, wax gourd ribs, tomato and tomato.


    It''s very rich.


    Huo Weiwu sits down at the dining table and takes a bite of rice. Yu Guang sees Li Huizhen looking at her.


    She looked at Li Huizhen with some worry and asked tentatively, "when Gu Ting brought me here, I was asleep or awake."


    "You are asleep, and stay in the commander''s arms without moving." Li Huizhen said truthfully.


    "Well, what about Gu Ting''s face?" Huo Wei dance asks a way, flash a worry in the eye.


    If Gu Tingting''s face is livid and looks like she is going to eat people, she must have upset others.


    According to Gu Ting''s temper, she will certainly not be let go.


    It''s not going to bring good things to her.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    Li Huizhen''s face slightly flushed, "the commander looks in a good mood. When he looks at you, he also smiles. It''s the first time I''ve seen the commander smile


    There''s a weird feeling in the heart of Howie.


    Gu Tingting looks at her smile, why?


    She didn''t say anything messy.


    She added a piece of spareribs and put it in a bowl, in a trance.


    "Commander." Li Huizhen salutes and shouts in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Well. "GG + WWX" Gu went into the room and said in a low voice, "prepare my meal."


    "Yes." Li Huizhen went down to prepare.


    Huo Weiwu hears Gu Ting''s voice.


    She bit the chopsticks, looked back, looked at him with a guilty heart, and looked at his face.


    In his deep eyes, she could not see what he was thinking.


    He went up to her, pulled out the chair opposite her, sat down and looked at her deeply.


    At such a close distance, she saw the red and red marks on his neck, many.


    And teeth bite marks.


    There were two rosy clouds on her face.


    Should not, it''s all her Made it.


    He doesn''t hide when he goes out.


    Don''t all his men know?


    Huo Wei dance picked up the ribs in the bowl and put it into her mouth. She pretended to ask casually, "I''m drunk. What''s the nonsense?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Ti Ting asked back and glared at her, his eyes were very meaningful.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    She must be talking nonsense


    She was spit out of the bone.


    "I''m drunk. It''s nothing to say. Don''t worry about it, commander." Huo Wei explained, looking at his expression.


    He was calm and calm. The breeze and the moon.


    Li Huizhen put the rice and chopsticks in front of Gu Ting respectfully.


    He ate with his head down and vegetables, very elegant, graceful and restrained.


    The more silent he was, the more she had a bad premonition.


    Feel, as if a feather from her heart, itching.


    It''s not cool at all.


    "Gu Ting, what did I say?" Huo Wei asked curiously.


    Gu Ting glanced at her and took a piece of braised pork for her, "eat first, and then when you are full."


    Huo Wei dance bowed her head, picked a few mouthfuls at random, "I''m full. It''s time for you to say that? "


    "Finish." He said blandly.


    She did not want to eat, "full, can not eat, eat more digestion * *, I have learned medicine before."


    Gu Ting didn''t force her, and said lightly: "you didn''t record some? It should be in your cell phone. I didn''t delete it. "


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows. Did she record it?


    She had no impression at all.


    She turned on her cell phone, found the video, and really saw her face.


    The time is not short, 25 minutes


    Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "We''re recording it now. You can''t cheat." Her voice came from her cell phone.


    Huo Wei sees the picture.


    None of them was dressed.


    He also


    Gu Tingting does have proud capital.


    She saw her sitting on Gu Ting''s body.


    His face was flushed.


    She didn''t expect to be so direct.


    In her heart, a group of grass mud horses galloped past with their tongues sticking out.


    What makes her want to die is the dialogue.


    Xiaowei dance asked Xiao Ting: "this is comfortable."


    "Well." Small thunder answered.


    "Do you like it?" Xiaowei bit her lips and locked every expression of Xiaoting.


    "Well."


    Xiaowei dance is very happy, smile is particularly bright, "then we do it every day?"


    "Good."


    Her heart beat fast, as if to jump out of her throat, quickly, turned off the video, lying on the table, buried her head under her arm.


    She doesn''t know the woman in it. It won''t be her.


    Huo Wei, a dancer, looked up at Gu Tingting and asked with a trace of hope, "are you s?"


    He seriously replied: "the voice is yours. You can observe the details. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t be perfect in the whole process. There are many more in the back, and then look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    She had the courage to see.


    "Well, that''s what I do when I''m drunk." Huo Wei dance embarrassed said.


    "What did I say to you?" Gu Tingting didn''t care at all. He was eating.


    Huo Wei danced with the rice in the bowl.


    Yeah, he didn''t say anything about her. What did she care about.


    Howie starts eating again.


    Gu Ting raised his mouth, "I think you are so lovely in the afternoon."


    "Poof." Hovie''s choking.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Coughing all the time.


    He handed the glass over. "Eat slowly. Who''s going to rob you?"


    She didn''t want to be choked.


    She took the glass, gulped and twisted her eyebrows at him.


    He was laughing.


    Gu Ting, who laughs, is always charming and charming. He reverses all living beings and charms many little girls.


    "What are you laughing at, white teeth? I''m choked and you laugh." Huo Wei complains, smashing the water glass on the table.


    Gu Ting took a tissue to wipe her mouth, "why don''t you look down, shy?"


    "Cut." Huo Weiwu sneered, but she did not dare to look at her. "I''m shy. I''m not an 18-year-old girl any more. I''m just"


    she can''t think of a suitable word to describe it, so she stopped.


    "Just what?" Gu Ting asked seriously and ate slowly.


    "There are so many people here. I''ll watch it by myself when I''m alone." Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    Gu''s mood is really good today. He smiles.


    He took out his wallet and handed her a black card. "This card has been specially processed. You can remit and transfer money secretly. The total amount is 50.1 billion yuan. If you look at it, you can ask me for it again."


    "50.1 billion?" Huo Wei dance surprised, took the card, "not 50 billion?"


    "You asked me to start a company for 100 million yuan. You don''t and don''t remember?" Gu was very suspicious.


    Huo Wei looks at Gu Ting stupidly.


    She asked him for 100 million?


    Why is she so thick skinned when she is drunk?


    What''s more, when she''s drunk, where does she come from? She wants to start a company.


    This matter, when she goes back to digest it.


    "Well, when will you send me back?" Huo Wei dance changed the topic to say, put away the black card.


    "Go back? Didn''t you ask me to bring you? " Gu Ting asked in reply, and his eyebrows twisted.


    He knew that she had forgotten everything.


    Huo Wei dance how can not remember, confused, "I don''t remember to say this."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. It''s all videotaped. It''s near the end." Gu Ting said calmly.


    Huo Wei thinks that the second half of the dance should be finished.


    Did she say that?


    "I''ll take a look." She got up, went back to the room, closed the door and opened the video.


    I didn''t dare to see the part in the middle.


    She fell straight to the back.


    Xiao Wei is sleeping on Gu Ting''s shoulder.


    Koichi''s cell phone rings.


    Xiao Wei wakes up and looks at him answering the phone. Her eyebrows are twisted.


    "Are you going Wei asked.


    "The military region has important meetings." Xiao shiting explained that she was at home alone.


    "Then you take me with you. I''ll also put on my uniform, and we''ll do it again." Xiaowei said with a brilliant smile.


    Huo Weiwu: "the mobile phone is poisonous. She turns off the video and throws it on the bed.


    Her heart was broken.


    She decided not to get drunk again.


    She was afraid of being drunk and going mad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Dong, Dong, Dong. There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and opens the door.


    Gu Ting stood in front of her and looked down on her.


    All his breath fell on her face.


    Huo Wei dances inexpressibly nervous, "what''s the matter?"


    He raised her chin and his eyes were deep and swirling.


    She can''t breathe.


    He gave him a kiss on the lips.


    There seems to be an electric current running over her lips.


    Howie licked her lips to cushion the feeling.


    She didn''t know. In other people''s eyes, it seemed that she had some unfinished meaning.


    He couldn''t help but bend down again, trying to kiss her.


    Huo Wei dance felt the approaching of his breath and stepped back. His eyes twinkled, "I''m going back. It''s not too early."


    "Since it''s late, stay with me today." Gu Ting said along with her words, his eyes burning at her.


    Huo Wei thinks his eyes are too focused, like an X-ray, can see through her heart.


    She didn''t want to be seen through by him.


    I also feel that I carry my back too deliberately.


    Fortunately, I saw the mobile phone on.


    She walked to the side and picked up the phone.


    He''s got his arms around his waist.


    He pulled her into his arms.


    Huo Wei dance back stiff, tightly holding the mobile phone.


    He felt that she was not at ease and did not force him to, "have a good rest. I have two meetings to hold in the evening."


    Huo Wei looks back at him.


    He released her hand and turned away.


    She looked at his tall figure suspiciously.


    There is a feeling, Gu Ting seems to be different from before.


    But specific, can not say up, where is not the same.


    The mobile phone rings


    Huowei dances to see that it belongs to supine, and hesitates for a moment.


    Answer.


    "Sober up?" Asked supine, grimly.


    Huo Wei dance listen to his tone is very bad, rolled a white eye, "not yet."


    Supine:


    "you haven''t answered any phone calls yet, itchy? I''m just at your door. Come out and open the door Supine used the tone of command.


    Huo Wei dances and laughs. Fortunately, she is not at home.


    She looked at the air with drooping eyes. "I''m sorry, there''s no one in my family."


    "True or false?" Supine frowned and looked at the house door.


    "Guess." She said, impolitely hung up the phone.


    Surprised, he took off the tail ring, straightened it, put it into the keyhole, rotated, and the door opened.


    There''s really no one inside.


    A burst of loss filled his eyes.


    Huo Wei falls to the top and remembers the video.


    She has to delete it. She burps when she''s seen.


    Open the video area and look at the video.


    After deleting it, she doesn''t know what happened.


    Anyway, there is no one. It''s better to delete it after reading it.


    She lowered her voice and opened the video.


    "+"


    she hasn''t looked yet. She only hears the sound of blushing ears, and the door is pushed open.


    Huo Wei dance startled, put the mobile phone into the quilt.


    Gu Ting looked at her suspiciously and twisted her eyebrows, "what''s hiding?"


    "Didn''t you say you went to the meeting? Why did you come back so soon? " Huo Wei dance red face asks.


    "There''s an hour left." He handed the information to Huo Wei.


    "What is it?" Huo Wei takes it. Open it.


    Gu Ting takes advantage of her not paying attention, takes out her mobile phone from the quilt.


    The video is still on.


    Her delicate voice came from her mobile phone.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    Don''t play like this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Gu Jingrou is very calm in her eyes.


    "Look, I don''t have to watch it secretly in the future. I love this video, too." Gu''s mouth was full of laughter.


    Huo Weiwu felt particularly humiliated. She grabbed her mobile phone, turned off the video and asked, "don''t you think it''s impolite to take my mobile phone without permission?"


    Gu Ting handed her his mobile phone, "as compensation, you can look at it at will."


    Huo Wei opened his hand. "I don''t want to watch it."


    Gu Ting was close to her ear, his voice was low and hoarse, "then how can you not be angry?"


    She glared at his deep eyes.


    It''s like what she makes him feel.


    "Don''t take my things without my permission." Huo Wei talks.


    Gu Ting nodded his head and slowly sat on her bed, staring at her.


    Huo Weiwu ignored his eyes, took out the information he gave, glanced at it, puzzled, "what are these you gave me?"


    Gu Tingting looked at the information in her hand and said, "I have done investment cases, experiences, processes and routines in recent years. Don''t you want to start a company? It should work for you. "


    His experience should be very useful. After all, his company is so big.


    Huo Wei dance sat next to him and looked at it one by one with a studious attitude.


    He actually drew the key points, wrote down his opinions, and why he did it.


    Some cases are really wonderful. After reading them, I have a very refreshing feeling.


    She''s been reading it all for the better part of an hour.


    He waited patiently for her.


    I didn''t look away from her.


    Huo Wei thinks for a while, digesting what she just saw.


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand? If you don''t understand, you can ask me. " Gu said.


    Huo Weiwu turned her head and looked at him, "your theoretical knowledge is very strong, but it is very difficult to operate in practice. Not every investor has the economic strength, social background and contacts of Gu


    "Isn''t my economic strength, social background and connections also yours? What are you afraid of? " Gu Taiting promised.


    "What''s more, in the case of this game company, I couldn''t have known that there was a problem with the capital chain of such a game company." Huo Wei dance shakes the information on the hand to say.


    "Some companies have problems with people, some of them, depending on what you like and what you want?" Gu Ting took over the information in her hand and took a look at it.


    I know which project she''s talking about.


    "The operation of this game company has always been good. It''s the divergence of their internal problems. One of the cooperators withdrew, which led to a shortage of funds. At the beginning, quite a lot of people wanted to buy this game company, but the boss of this company, lion, opened his mouth and wanted to hold 50% of the shares."


    "Did you give it?" Huo Wei asked curiously.


    Gu''s mouth was full of confidence.


    That kind of self-confidence is not blind, but the accumulation and precipitation of years of experience and experience.


    In terms of achievement, Gu Ting is really a man who is very attractive to women.


    "As long as a new game comes out, no matter what bright spot it is, it can be embezzled immediately. Therefore, a large company promoted it in advance, and the game company was on the verge of bankruptcy. I bought it with the lowest price, carried out rights protection and operation. At that time, my game version was released to the market, and I made hundreds of millions in that month. " Gu Ting said patiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "You haven''t said how many shares you gave to the boss of the original company?" Huo Wei is more curious about this.


    "Zero. Because if I don''t save him, he will be bankrupt and dare to take shares? "


    Huo Wei dances with admiration from the bottom of her heart.


    In addition to being an outstanding strategist, he was also an outstanding entrepreneur.


    "I don''t understand that there are no follow-up companies. I don''t understand that there are no follow-up companies." Huo Wei dance said in a gloomy mood.


    She shoved all the information back into the information bag.


    "There are many commercial salons that you can attend. There are a lot of information on them. If you contact more people, you will know more. I will ask my friend where there is a salon, and I will arrange it for you." Gu Ting said softly.


    In fact, he would rather help her build a big company than go to supine.


    Best of all, there is no intersection between them.


    Huo Weiwu sighed and seriously said: "that 100 million yuan, when I borrow you, when I earn money, even with interest to return to you."


    Gu Ting laughed, put his palm around her waist, and said meaningfully, "the money I borrowed has never thought of coming back. If you have to pay it back, you know how. "


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes. Her thick eyelashes cover her eyes.


    She took him 50 billion. Is that still a fraction?


    Although it was her money, in fact, it was all his credit behind her.


    She knew it.


    Days, to live happily, entangled in these things, there is no sense.


    Huo Wei dance think through, look to Gu Ting, seductively hook up the corner of the mouth, "now do, come to urgent?"


    "For what?" Gu Tingting didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    She kisses him on the lips, once, once, again.


    She moved slowly down to his Adam''s apple, and it twined.


    He knew, what did she mean?


    This goblin.


    He picked up her chin and kissed her back, and his big palms went up along the graceful curve of her legs to the center.


    His skill is too good.


    Her eyes were in a trance.


    Some fear, back to open a bit, eyes flow through the confusion.


    He nodded her nose and warned, "concentrate."


    She didn''t dare to pay too much attention, for fear of indulging in his charm, unable to extricate herself from the


    mobile phone rings timely.


    "Wait a minute." She pulled out her mobile phone and saw that it was supine''s call and didn''t want to answer it.


    "Who is it?" Gu Tiao Ting asked, ruimou swept her mobile phone, eyes deep, "take it, let him know what we are doing, should be able to back out."


    He kisses her slender neck.


    Huo Wei dance pushes him away. "I don''t want to live."


    "That''s it." He approached her again.


    The strong masculine smell was close, with the heat, which made her brain roar.


    It''s all like this anyway.


    I can''t escape either.


    Then do it.


    Huo Weiwu hangs up the phone, turns her head, kisses him, and her little tongue goes into his mouth.


    He took advantage of her fragrance.


    The big hand neatly removed the barrier, laid her down on the bed, slowly grinding.


    It''s hard to be so slow.


    Huo Wei dance wrung eyebrow, urge a way: "you hurry up."


    She entangled his strong waist and drew closer.


    He was willing to be swallowed by her to the top of the endless.


    She straightened her back, clenched her fist, and her eyes were misty and dazed, as if she were sitting in a boat on the sea, ups and downs, waves and waves.


    Deep love, long night, deep withdrawal, and continuous love www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Half an hour later, Huo Weiwu put the quilt around her and sat cross legged on the bed, staring at the bathroom in a daze.


    Gu Ting took a bath and came out of it.


    He has got his uniform on.


    The clothes, which symbolized the sun and hope, were particularly dignified, upright, valiant and handsome. People would like to kneel and lick them.


    His behavior also reveals the noble spirit of the royal family and the self-restraint from childhood, but with the carding that people can only look forward to.


    Who can imagine?


    When he was working with her, he said a lot of dirty words.


    She blushed and her heart beat now.


    Gu Ting looked at her.


    Huo Wei dance on his eyes, shy, eyes flashing away from the face.


    Gu Tingting was happy and walked towards her, holding her chin and rubbing her face with his thumb.


    "Comfortable?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, will you come back tonight?" Huo Wei asked directly.


    "Do you want me to come back?" Gu Ting looked at her with burning eyes.


    His eyes were too hot.


    She had the illusion that she was about to fall again.


    It can''t go on like this.


    With a smile, she politely refused: "the important thing is the most important thing."


    "Good." Gu Ting responded, "have a good rest."


    He went out of the room.


    Obviously, it is he who is doing his best. How can she feel that his spirit is so good.


    She looked at the direction of Gu Ting''s disappearance for a while.


    Tired of sitting, lying down on the bed.


    Maybe it''s sleeping too much during the day. Now I don''t feel sleepy at all.


    Put your right foot on your left knee and shake your foot.


    What happened in the second half of my mind.


    He also kiss her toes when he holds her ankle and does the pony dada exercise.


    A man, kiss a woman''s toes, is that a sign of submission?


    How can he be so high, so proud and so egotistical?


    Maybe it''s his mood. She thinks too much.


    Huo Weiwu shakes her head and can''t think about it any more. The more she thinks about it, the easier she will be trapped.


    The cell phone rings.


    She was startled and found her cell phone.


    She breathed a sigh when she saw that it was still supine''s caller ID.


    Old escape can''t solve the problem.


    Just make it clear.


    Huo Wei answers.


    "I''m at your house. When will I be back?" Asked supine, in a tone, obviously impatient.


    "Mr. Su, can I help you?"


    "It''s a pleasure for the boss to visit the employees." Said supine, conceited, picking up her picture.


    The Huo Wei dance in the picture is sitting on the grass with a bright smile.


    The Huo Wei dance that laughs, still looks good.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, put down her picture, opened the drawer of her bedside table, saw the album, took it out, and flipped through it one by one.


    "Thank you so much for caring about me. In fact, I decided to wait for the game to settle, and then I would leave. Therefore, it is unnecessary for you to care too much now." Huo Wei dance said frankly.


    Supine frowned and looked pale. "Are you still sober now?"


    "I''m very sober now. You''ve been aiming at me all the time. I won''t be happy to work with you in the future. Since you don''t like me so much, I still have a little dignity to go by myself." Huo Wei dance simply open the skylight to speak up.


    "Who said I targeted you? Where are you confident that I don''t like you? " Said supine.


    "Do you like me Huo Wei didn''t believe it at all.


    Supine pauses, her eyes on the album.


    He saw a group photo of Huo Wei dance and Quan Ling when he was a child, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, "Huo Wei dance, what''s the relationship between you and aunt Qing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "Aunt Qing? What aunt Qing Sue Payne''s topic changed too quickly, and Howie didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Yu Yi''s aunt Qing, the woman behind the president, the woman who has always lived in seclusion but has controlled a lot of real power." Asked supine, with a heavy face.


    Howie knows who he''s talking about.


    She had heard about it by Yu Yi before.


    She also asked Gu Tingting to check.


    It seems that Gu Tingting has not found out the background of the woman.


    "I don''t know her. What''s the matter? What are you asking her for? " Huo Wei feels strange.


    "You don''t know her? I saw a picture of you and her as a child. " Supine pulled out the picture.


    He looked at the little girl carefully. It was really the Howie dance.


    She is not much different from her childhood. She has high recognition.


    "When I was a kid?" Huo Wei is confused. "You send me the photos and I''ll have a look."


    "Wait a minute." Supine took a picture and sent it to Howie.


    Huo Wei dance immediately.


    She saw a picture of her and her mother, a slight meal, eyes.


    In the brain is like being chopped by thunder, shocked, numb, three seconds of blank.


    "Did you see the picture?" Asked supine.


    "You say this woman is aunt Qing?" Huo Wei dance is very not calm to ask a way, the eye rim is slightly red.


    "Yes, I''m sure that when I was in France with Yu Yi, this woman once went to see him. We had dinner together, and there was no mistake." Said supine definitely.


    Huo Wei dance hands are shaking, slowly clenched fist.


    Close your eyes and your brain is working fast.


    From Quan Ling''s clothing and residence, it has been analyzed on the degree of secrecy.


    She has already believed that Aunt Qing is her mother.


    Aunt Qing is very good to Yu Yi.


    Almost all of aunt Qing''s strategies and plans are to help Yu Yi clear the way.


    She almost devoted herself to Yu Yi.


    She can feel the deep friendship between Yu Yi and aunt Qing.


    Does aunt Qing abandon her husband and daughter for the sake of other people''s sons?


    Or, she is for the sake of Yu Jing.


    Therefore, he gave up his original family and his own daughter.


    No wonder Gu Ting couldn''t find out who was aunt Qing?


    She had been pretending to be dead. How could Gu Ting find out her.


    Perhaps, Quan Ling knows that her beloved president has repeatedly tried to kill her daughter.


    However, she chose not to act.


    The long sleeve of a woman is like the palm of the hand.


    She died in the military court, really, really, almost discredited.


    She could not imagine that her own mother would be so cruel and cruel to herself.


    She seems to be in a lie all the time.


    What she knows is not the truth.


    She felt her world view was collapsing.


    Supine was silent and worried when she heard the Howie dance. She frowned and asked, "Howie, are you ok?"


    Huo Wei danced quietly with tears and a smile, "what can I do for you? Remembering the past or grieving for her abandoned husband and son? She is willing to be a lover of i.m., a lackey, and a wicked thing. What does it have to do with me? "


    "Are you her daughter?" supine asked, puzzled by some unusual information


    "I''m not her daughter. She''s a snake and a scorpion. She''s not worth it at all." Huo Wei dance decidedly said, hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Supine looks at the picture suspiciously.


    Aunt Qing is actually the mother of Huo Wei dance.


    Despite what he said, Yu Yi is the son of aunt Qing.


    I should know the existence of Huo Wei dance.


    Then he asked Huo Weiwu to marry Yu Yi?


    The only explanation is that Huo Wei dance should not be aunt Qing''s own daughter?


    So, where did the hovie dance come from?


    Huo Wei dance lies on the bed and closes her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to think about it. She doesn''t feel sad.


    Since that woman doesn''t want her, she shouldn''t be upset.


    She wants to live well, live to let everybody envy.


    In the middle of the night, a figure lay beside her.


    Hovie opens her eyes.


    There is a moon today.


    The moonlight filtered through the window.


    Although there is no light on, she can vaguely see the outline of Gu Ting.


    "Why did you come?" Huo Wei dance voice hoarse asked.


    "Don''t you say that big things matter?" Gu Ting said softly.


    Huo Wei dances in the heart of some strange pain.


    What''s his big deal, she?


    And her mother''s great event is Yu Jin.


    He can put everything down for her.


    Her mother put everything down for the sake of i.m.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    She took the initiative to embrace his waist, into his arms, to absorb the sun belongs to him.


    She knew she shouldn''t, but now, she feels so cold, she wants a warm embrace, let her temporarily hide.


    And this warmth, only he can give her.


    She now finally understood why she would have fallen into the arms of Gu Ting without hesitation.


    Because in this world, only his arms make her feel warm.


    So she doesn''t feel so lonely and helpless.


    Therefore, when he took back his arms and did not let her rely on, she felt so desperate.


    Desperate to love.


    Have a happy, just know the pain so suffering, get warm, cold time, it is unforgettable.


    But when this warmth appears again, she can''t help but want to approach.


    Because it''s too cold.


    Huo Wei hugs him tightly.


    "After that, don''t push me away." She blurted.


    Speaking out, I was also shocked.


    Gu Ting raised his smile, and his eyes were full of bright illusions, full of his joy and joy.


    "Well, don''t push away." Gu Taiting promised.


    His promise is a promise.


    Huo Wei''s eyes trembled.


    Does she want to be with Gu Ting subconsciously?


    She didn''t want to think about it any more and put her head in his arms.


    Gu Ting kisses her on the top of her head, and says softly: "it''s still early. I''ll sleep again."


    "Well." Huo Wei danced and found the most comfortable position in his arms.


    In the heart, actually sends the ache.


    Feel aggrieved for father, feel pitiful, that is the life of an indomitable man.


    Dad is so good, for them, for the family, do everything, why experience these.


    Gu biting seems very tired. After a while, he breathes evenly.


    She looked up at him.


    His eyes were closed, he was sharp and beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for him at this time, she would be more upset than now.


    According to her character, she will be crazy, will vent, will destroy everything, seek peace of mind.


    "Thank you, Gu Huo Wei dances softly, tears flowing quietly in the night, her head resting on his arm and closing her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Before she fell asleep, she heard Gu''s cell phone beeping.


    Gu Ting was alert, afraid to wake her to sleep.


    He immediately got up and silenced the voice.


    Huo Wei dance looked up at her, wrung her eyebrows and said, "can you only sleep for a while? Not an hour. "


    Gu Tingting felt the care she showed inadvertently. She was in a very good mood, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "It''s very important for me to have a drill today, so I''ll suffer a little bit in these days. I''ll be fine after this period of time." Gu Ting explained patiently.


    "Oh." Huo Wei turned over, her back to him, and picked the blue and white flowers on the sheet.


    Gu Ting looked at her, soft in the heart.


    He bent over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "I''ve already contacted my friends. Ningjiang province will organize a commercial salon tomorrow. There will be hundreds of enterprises in the past. I''ll ask Cheng Yi to take you there. First, you can see what it is like, listen more and learn more." Gu said.


    "And you? Do you want to go too? " Huo Wei asked casually.


    My heart pounded.


    She seemed to want him to go.


    "I ask casually, do not need Cheng Yi to take me, he is your subordinate, certainly also very busy, you tell me the address, I and minibus can go by themselves." Huo Wei explains.


    "He has nothing to do with this exercise. He knows more about investment and can take you with him. If you''re free tomorrow, I''ll see the situation. You''ll keep the power on, and then you can call. " Gu Ting rubbed her head.


    "Gu Ting, do you think I''m in trouble?" Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    Gu Ting laughed, "you let me find the value of living. Don''t think about it. It''s still early. Go to sleep again. If you have something to do, call me."


    Huo Wei dance watched Gu Ting go out and lie on the bed.


    Do you want to try indulgence again?


    Maybe after this time, she can see the rainbow?


    Howie thinks it''s contradictory.


    In a daze, I fell asleep.


    When she wakes up naturally, she sits up and looks at her side, empty.


    She picked up her mobile phone and took a look. It was 12:20.


    I''m hungry.


    She got up and opened the door.


    Cheng Yi sits on the sofa outside. Seeing Huo Wei dancing, she stands up respectfully and nods.


    Huo Wei also nodded, looked at Li Huizhen and asked, "do you have disposable toiletries?"


    "The commander has your teeth and towels ready for you. Put them in the bathroom." Li Huizhen said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Huo Wei dances into the bathroom.


    Put the two cups together. One of them was used by Gu Tingting, and the other was not opened.


    She went in, tore the bag and brushed her teeth.


    There''s a thump of gunfire outside.


    Huo Wei dance worried, brush her teeth, wash her face, come out and ask, "what''s wrong with the outside?"


    "Madam, don''t worry, today is a demonstration exercise. Important figures from the Military Commission will come here. If the commander wins general Mei, he will take back the jurisdiction over the South China Sea. Therefore, the commander attaches great importance to this exercise." Cheng Yi explained.


    Is it a military exercise?


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    Li Huizhen came in with a tray of three dishes and one soup.


    Huo Wei dance is really hungry and not affectation. She opens her chair and sits down to eat.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There''s a weird sound.


    Huo Wei looks at the sound source. It''s the last room.


    "Is there anything in there?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "It''s the basement. The commander won''t let anyone in." Li Huizhen explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Basement?" Huo Wei dance looks at the last door suspiciously. GG + WWX


    she remembered that lieutenant colonel Shang had said that if she had a chance to go into the basement, she would understand everything.


    What do you understand?


    "Dong Dong The strange sound of "Dong" began to ring again.


    "Is there anyone in there now?" Asked hovie.


    "No one." Li Huizhen replied.


    "What a noise it was, like someone was knocking at the door." Huo Wei dance said, went to the last door, ear on the door.


    Really, there''s something knocking at the door.


    "It could be the wind." Li Huizhen explained.


    "You go out first." Cheng Yi says to Li Huizhen.


    Li Huizhen nodded and turned away.


    Cheng Yi walks to Huo Wei''s dance, glances down at the door and asks, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Huo Wei looks at Cheng Yi in surprise.


    "If you go, the commander will not blame. I think you have the right to know about some things." Cheng Yi said, opened the door, respectfully stood at the door.


    Hovie looks inside.


    It''s empty.


    Even the windows are closed. Where does the wind come from?


    She shot behind the door.


    There''s nothing to knock at the door.


    But she heard someone knocking at the door.


    Strange.


    Did it come from the basement?


    Huo Wei dance looked around a fist, suspiciously asked: "how to enter the basement?"


    Cheng Yi presses the switch on the wall.


    The wall moved away on both sides, and a password door appeared.


    She looks at Cheng Yi.


    She doesn''t know the code, either?


    "Your birthday." Cheng Yi said lightly.


    There''s a weird feeling in the heart of Howie.


    Gu''s men really know him.


    If there are any confidential parts in the basement, isn''t it a high risk factor?


    Huo Weiwu pressed 19910819 and the electronic door did not open.


    Er


    She looks at Cheng Yi again.


    Cheng Yi face deadpan reminds a way: "six figures."


    Huo Weiwu presses 910819, and the electronic door really opens.


    There is a staircase leading to the basement.


    The sight was dim.


    "Look at the wall. There should be a switch." Cheng Yi said.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the wall, finds the switch and presses it.


    It''s clear inside.


    At the end of the stairs, there is a room.


    She gazed, her brows slightly twisted.


    The door, closed is Gu Ting''s little-known secret.


    She opened the door and she could see all of him.


    Or glory, living can be unbearable.


    It''s not good to get into the basement without his permission.


    At least with his consent, otherwise, what''s the difference between her behavior and a thief.


    Huo Wei dance turned off the light, turned around, looked at Cheng Yi, and said in a deep voice, "close the door."


    Cheng Yi was surprised and encouraged: "I think you should know what the commander has done for you these years? Now that you''re here, why don''t you go and see it? "


    "There are some little secrets in everyone''s heart that are not known and don''t want to be known. If Gu Jieting wants me to know, he will naturally tell me. If he doesn''t want me to know, I will intrude into his space at will, which is not right. Even parents should respect their children''s * *, let alone us..." Hovie pauses and adds, "not even husband and wife."


    She walked out, determined not to go without his consent.


    "Then eat, and after that, let''s go." Cheng Yi turns off the switch.


    The wall closes.


    Huo Wei dances back to dinner.


    Cheng Yi texted out: "Huo Wei dance''s self-control ability is very strong, rational, resolute, not easy to cheat people. Master, do you really decide to do that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "That''s interesting, isn''t it?" Jiang HaoChen raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the front with his eyes burning hot. He became more and more interested in Howie dance.


    What she is better than her looks is that indescribable pride, which is very attractive.


    Cheng Yi''s eyes are dignified, silent for a minute, send a text message to the past: "please consider carefully, I think, Gu Ting is more reliable than Yu."


    "I have my own discretion. Just do what you should do. Don''t send it. Go with the plan. " Jiang HaoChen ordered.


    Cheng Yi has no choice but to send a "yes" in the past.


    Half an hour later, Huo Wei was full of food.


    If she eats more, she will be in good health, and then she will have the strength to fight.


    Now that we have decided to go it alone, we must do it well.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go." Huo Wei dance said, picked up her bag.


    Cheng Yi nodded and took her out.


    ¡°og¡£¡± It''s very loud.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart a tight, subconsciously look at the distance, eyebrows twist up, eyes flash a panic.


    Gu Taiting should also be there.


    I don''t know how he''s doing now?


    Is it going well?


    Cheng Yi looked at Huo Wei dance. There was a trace of sympathy behind her glasses. She explained, "you don''t have to worry. This is a drill. If something goes wrong, there will be an alarm."


    "Well." Huo Wei dance takes back her sight, drops her eyes, and flows through her sadness.


    In fact, even if something happens, what can she do?


    It''s just a drag.


    On the car


    "tell me specifically what I should do in a commercial salon." Huo Wei dance asks, take out a pen and small book from bag.


    Cheng Yi looks at her.


    He still quite appreciates this kind of studious, diligent and intelligent girl.


    Although she had the protection of the commander, she did not forget her original intention.


    Very good.


    It''s a pity


    "The business salon we went to this time was organized by Ningjiang business association. Enterprise leaders who need to achieve a certain output value are qualified to participate.


    I will introduce their president to you, and then the president will introduce some investors.


    First of all, have you determined the direction of your investment?


    Second, how are you going to invest?


    If you tell the president, he will introduce you according to your needs. " Cheng Yi explained patiently.


    Huo Weiwu understood, "capital market, no profit, no plan. As long as it can be invested, you can consider it. I''m not sure what kind of industry. I think it''s better to merge some potential enterprises or invest in some profitable projects. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yi nods his head and looks at Huo Wei dance again.


    She wrote something in her notebook.


    "By the way," Howie looked at the phone. "How long does it take us to get there?"


    "About three and a half hours, you can sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when I get to the hotel." Cheng Yi said.


    "Can you pick up my assistant before you go?" Huo Wei thinks of the minibus.


    Minibuses should be very interested in this.


    "This time, you are going with a learning attitude, or not. When you know how to operate, you can take your assistant with you next time." Cheng Yi suggested.


    Huo Weiwu feels that Cheng Yi''s words are also reasonable. She doesn''t think much about it, so she nods.


    She turned on her mobile phone, went online, looked up some information, and wrote down the important places in her notebook.


    Three and a half hours passed quickly in my study.


    They arrived at Sheraton international hotel.


    Cheng Yi handled the presidential suite for her.


    She went into the bathroom, washed her hands and face, and came out to see Jiang HaoChen with a fox mask sitting on the sofa in her room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Huo Weiwu looks at the door and the window.


    The door is closed, the window is open.


    She looked at Jiang HaoChen in surprise and asked, "how can you be here?"


    "Miss you, so come, strange?" Jiang HaoChen asked, raising the corners of his mouth, evil spirit.


    Huo Wei dance has a kind of scalp hair feeling.


    Every time I meet Jiang HaoChen, there will be no good.


    She rushed to the door, but she didn''t touch the handle. Jiang HaoChen stopped at the door and blocked her in front of her? I''ll eat you? "


    Huo Wei danced backward to a safe distance. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "I don''t think you''ll come to talk to me about the past. I don''t have anything to talk to you about. I''m going out to eat. Please get out of the way."


    Jiang HaoChen knocked on her head, "eat, eat, eat, you know to eat, you are fat, you know?"


    Huo Wei dance opened his hand, wrung his eyebrows, and said in a bad tone, "it''s none of your business that I''m fat. Have I eaten your rice? Get out of the way. "


    Jiang HaoChen stood still, his eyes burning at her, and meaningful.


    Huo Weiwu knows that he doesn''t want her to go, so she can''t.


    She can''t force, she can only fight with wisdom.


    Cheng Yi''s room should be next door.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Huo Wei dance helplessly asked.


    Jiang HaoChen walks towards Huo Wei dance.


    She reached out her hand and pressed it against his chest. "Keep the distance. I''m not deaf. I can hear from a distance."


    Jiang HaoChen stood upright with one hand in his pocket, very leisure.


    "I think, I like you." He raised his chin and raised the corners of his mouth, glaring at every change in her expression.


    Hovie danced for a moment and reacted.


    That''s not a good thing.


    "Some jokes are meaningless. Some of them are just insulting themselves. Some like them. They shouldn''t be at the beginning. Will you like me? Either you are mentally disabled or I am retarded. " Huo Wei dance said rationally.


    "You''re a terrible speaker." Jiang HaoChen said slightly displeased.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve picked up all the good things to say.


    How long do you know me? How many times have we met? Do you know me? Do you know me?


    It''s polite to say that you are mentally handicapped. In fact, you are really mentally retarded. If you have a little brain, you should know that I will like you with your fox mask?


    If you pinch your toes, you''ll know it''s impossible. Your IQ is not as good as your toes. " Huo Wei dances to finish in one breath.


    Jiang HaoChen:


    "I''ve just said a word to you. You have counted and said a few words."


    "I''m not tired of it. I just used the tip of the iceberg. When I use the force of the flood, you will know what is better than death." Huo Wei is not a guest.


    Jiang HaoChen shrugged his shoulders and sat down on the sofa, leaning lazily on the armrest, "go on, it''s interesting."


    "You are sick." Huo Wei dance glanced at the door, flashed in the eye cunning, the plan succeeded, she is to relax his vigilance.


    She rushed over, opened the door and yelled, "Cheng Yi..."


    Just called out, she was Jiang HaoChen covered her lips, dragged into the room, thrown on the sofa.


    Jiang HaoChen closed the door.


    Huo Wei dance rushed to the bedroom.


    He was faster than her, a step ahead of her in her bedroom.


    Huo Wei dance felt that the sheep had entered the tiger''s mouth, and to rush out of the bedroom, he kicked on the door.


    She''s stuck in the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Huo Wei dance clenched her fist and wrung her eyebrows in displeasure: "what do you want?"


    "Why? Of course, fuck you Jiang HaoChen said, grinning.


    He seemed to be joking, but he didn''t seem to be.


    She was afraid that what he said was true. She warned, "I am Gu Ting''s woman. If you dare to touch me a hair, Gu Ting will not let you go. "


    Jiang HaoChen sank his face, a bit iron green, "where do you have the cheek to say that you are Gu biting''s woman. As far as I know, he should be the man of Dantes Lufei."


    "If not, why did Cheng Yi send me here? You know Cheng Yi is a man of Gu Ting." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "The people of Gu Ting, aren''t they? Do you think I''m afraid of Gu Jiang HaoChen smiles.


    He took a small needle with liquid from his pocket and emptied it.


    Huo Wei is aware of danger.


    She turned and opened the door, trying to get out.


    Jiang HaoChen put his arm around her waist and put the needle hole in her arm and put in the liquid.


    Huo Wei felt dizzy.


    He doesn''t really want to have sex with her.


    In a trance, she held Jiang HaoChen''s arm, "no, please, don''t."


    "Fool, how many women ask me for it. I''m more handsome than Gu Ting, and my kung fu is not bad. Just enjoy yourself." Jiang HaoChen helped her.


    Huo Wei dances to shake off his hand, "you go to find other women, I don''t want."


    Her mind became more and more lax, and her eyes became dark and fainted.


    Jiang HaoChen hugged her waist, let her lean against his arms, took her to the bed, looked at her from a commanding position.


    Sleeping Huo Wei dance is very quiet, face is very delicate, every facial features are very good-looking, combined together, it was good.


    It''s just that she''s too cold, too cold to be close to.


    But there was another sadness, like a layer of mystery, he wanted to know her deeply.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Huo Wei suddenly wakes up.


    A scene before fainting flashed through my mind.


    She looked at the body in the quilt.


    No clothes on.


    The brain seems to be split by lightning, a blank.


    She will not Not really By Jiang HaoChen


    There, because he had done with Gu Ting before, the strange feeling never disappeared.


    If she was killed by Jiang HaoChen


    Huo Wei shakes her head. She doesn''t dare to go down.


    "Awake?" Jiang HaoChen asked with a smile and sat down at the head of her bed.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at him.


    He has just taken a bath and his hair is still wet.


    She had a bad premonition. She looked at him in horror and frowned, "we We... "


    She didn''t have the courage to ask.


    Jiang HaoChen raised the corner of his mouth, "you make me very comfortable, shoot twice."


    Huo Wei''s eyes widened and anger filled her eyes.


    She slapped him in the face.


    Jiang HaoChen easily grasped her wrist, charming tone, ambiguous, "you also said comfortable?"


    "Are you abnormal?" Huo Wei dance not calm roar way, "I that is voluntary? I don''t like you, I don''t like you, I don''t like you! "


    Jiang HaoChen eyes cold down, "you say again do not like, believe it or not, I do it again."


    Huo Wei dance clenched her teeth, the blood vessels on her neck burst open, and her eyes were red, "you kill me!"


    "Who''s going to kill you." Jiang HaoChen returned.


    It''s not nice of her to be like this.


    Huo Wei threw a pillow in his face, and her mood broke out. "What are you doing? Who the hell are you? "


    Jiang HaoChen was irritable and took her hand and put it beside his mask. "Don''t you want to know who I am? Open it up and you''ll know who I am? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Huo Wei''s dancing hands trembled and glared at his sharp eyes.


    If she opens, it''s like standing in a boat with him.


    Can she get rid of him and live a clean life?


    But if she didn''t open it, her heart was filled with another breath, which was about to explode.


    Suffering, suffering, want to vent.


    "Open it, why not? Don''t you want to know who I am? I''ll let you know. " Jiang HaoChen said arrogantly, it doesn''t matter.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll tell Gu Tingting that you are..." Huo Wei dance tightened her eyebrows, her eyes flashed with pain, and the mist gradually filled her eyes.


    "Tell me, will I be afraid of him? However, Huo Wei dance, you think clearly, are you sure you want to tell Gu Ting? If Gu Tingting knows that you have been cheated by another man, will he want you? As far as I know, he has a passion for emotional cleanliness. " Jiang HaoChen pulled the corner of his mouth and released Huo Wei''s hand.


    In the eyes of Huo Wei dance, there is silence like death.


    She knew it was despair.


    Tears flow down quietly.


    The heart is sour and astringent.


    Now that he has no love, he is not afraid of his trap.


    She slowly lifted the mask of Jiang HaoChen.


    Supine''s face was exposed to her.


    Huo Wei dance startled to prop up big eyes, the face of disbelief, "how can it be you? Are you supine''s twin brother? "


    "What''s supine''s twin brother? I''m supine." Said supine, with a smile, and was full of evil.


    Hovie frowned.


    "You''re taller than supine."


    "I put a booster."


    "You are stronger than supine."


    "I''m wearing protective clothing."


    Therefore, Jiang HaoChen is Su Peien.


    Her temper suddenly burst, hit the mask on his body, very not calm, "why do you do this?"


    "I like you." ''said supine, with all due respect.


    "Go away!" Howling, Huo Wei rushes up and beats supine with all her strength.


    He did not move, let her fight, as if her fist is cotton, no pain.


    Huo Wei dance can''t move, has not let out the overwhelming anger.


    She tore at his clothes without reason. "Are you crazy? There are so many women who like you. Why do you do this to me. You said I was ugly. Don''t you say I''m stupid? I''m not in your eyes. What are you doing


    "A lot less beautiful. There are a lot of stupid people. There are not many women who are so ugly as you. Who let you provoke me first. " Said supine graciously, looking down at her.


    "If I provoke you, I will It''s about That to me? You have so many women! There are a lot of women who are willing to have sex with you. Why do you want to do this? " Huo Wei dance how to think can not think of, tears brush brush brush of the flow, tightly clench fist, nail all pinched into the flesh.


    "Who would like to go, can I go?" Supine replied conceited.


    Hovie stares at him with red eyes.


    She felt that her anger and hatred were thrown out, and it was no use to supine.


    No matter how she complains and gets angry, it can''t change the result.


    Even now she wants to kill supine.


    With her ability, she can''t kill him at all.


    What should she do?


    Huo Wei dance is silent, he also looks at her in silence.


    Three minutes later, he said, "have you figured it out? Do you want to be my girlfriend? You are too tired to follow Gu Ting. "


    Huo Wei dance tears like a broken line of pearls, can not stop the flow.


    She didn''t deserve Gu Ting before, and now she doesn''t.


    Even so, she didn''t want to bow to fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Are you mentally disabled? You''ve strengthened me. How can I be your girlfriend Huo Wei dances angrily way, the facial expression all rises red.


    Supine raised her chin.


    Huo Wei slapped him in the face.


    Supine couldn''t defend herself. She hit her.


    "Clap" a sound, her strength is very big.


    Supine pauses, a streak of anger in her eyes, grabs her shoulder and pours.


    Huo Wei is pressed on the pillow.


    He was kissing her directly on the neck.


    Her taste is very sweet, soft, like glutinous rice.


    Unexpected good smell, like something, itching, scratching his heart.


    His cavernous body responded.


    Well, he didn''t hit her at all.


    It''s just lying to her.


    Howie is such a fool.


    If he wants to have sex with her, she will be willing to have fun.


    She in a coma? boring.


    And he couldn''t touch her before she put down Gu Ting.


    Or he''s going to be hooded.


    After being with him, she will be faithful to him.


    He has a very serious habit of cleanliness in his feelings, so he would rather have nothing than nothing.


    Huo Wei dances desperately struggling, unable to push him away, she pinches the flesh on his arm.


    Supine frowned, let go of him, and looked at her arm.


    She cut it in several places.


    "Huo Wei dance, are you an animal?" Supine frowned. "I''ll kiss you, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. If you don''t like it, just take a bath. As for it?"


    "You are a beast. What did you want to do just now?" Huo Weiwu looks at him defensively and covers the quilt tightly.


    She doesn''t have any clothes in it yet.


    "If I''m an animal, you''re not as good as an animal." Supine gets up.


    She wanted him to roll, glared at him, pursed her lips, and said nothing.


    "Don''t let Gu Ting know about me and you." Asked supine.


    Huo Wei dance sneer, sarcastically way: "say not afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? I have already found me to throw out the olive branch, and the conditions given me are very good. In a big deal, I will make up with Yu Jin and kill him, so that I can thank me." Said supine innocently.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart a tight, "who are you? Why did I ask you to throw out the olive branch


    Supine chuckled. "It''s OK to tell you. You''re my woman anyway."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "I''m the guardian of cattlemburg. You may not know the significance of this fort in China. Let''s just say it. My father is the head of the Ministry of * * affairs. Now the king''s brother, I am a minister of the Ministry of * * affairs and the head of the international anti-terrorism organization. Do you understand?" Supine looked at Howie''s face and observed her reaction.


    "The Minister of military is wandering outside? No one arrested you as a spy? You have such a strong identity, why do you escape marriage? Who dares to force you? " Huo Wei dances bitterly.


    Supien clapped his hands. "Good question. I cheated Dantes Luffy because I didn''t like her. Our country is a free country. We don''t favor any country. As for wandering..."


    Supine grinned. "Who gives me privilege?"


    Hovie stares at him with red eyes.


    In his identity, she is a vulnerable group, there is no way to take him.


    But the heart is not willing, she was so he


    "Sophie, you''ll have a retribution one day, because you are conceited and you don''t respect others. I curse you and never get love."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "You are so childish. If the curse is useful, you would have died a long time ago. I don''t know that you''ve been dead for hundreds of times. If you want to be a man, I''ll be with you at any time. "GG + WWX" supine chuckled, wild and conceited.


    Huo Weiwu grabs the ashtray on his head cabinet and smashes it in his face.


    "Don''t think I don''t give you a chance. As long as you hit me in the head, I''ll let you go."


    Huo Wei dances with hope, grabs the cover on the counter of * *''s head and throws it towards his head.


    Supine flashed by, took her hand, and looked into her angry eyes. He grinned, and there was a sly flash in his eyes. "Here''s a picture for you."


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and tightened her chin.


    The picture he gave is certainly not a good one.


    "I don''t want it." Huo Wei directly declined.


    "If you don''t, I''ll send it to Gu Tingting." Supine threatened.


    Hovie stares at him.


    He released her hand and took out the phone.


    He did not show her, she vaguely felt what it would be.


    Supine hands her cell phone in front of her.


    Huo Wei, don''t dance.


    "And this one, called billiards? Are you good at playing? " With a strange smile, supine handed her the phone in front of her eyes, and a flash of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    The photos were extracted from the video in her hand.


    He''s looking for someone.


    Although I know that she is Gu Tingting now, there are not many girls at her age.


    However, I was not happy and wanted to replace it.


    Huo Wei didn''t even look at the dance. She pushed his hand away. Her face was pale.


    She doesn''t remember anything, and she doesn''t want to.


    "I''ll give you a month to deal with your relationship with Gu," supine ordered


    Howie doesn''t want to talk to him.


    She had never met a person who was as obnoxious as supine.


    Disgusting, she wants to pick his skin, drink his blood, let him eat to death, to die, to die.


    "I went back to have a rest. I''m so tired. It''s really physical work to do it with you." He said in his spare time, turning around.


    Huo Weiwu takes the opportunity to grab the box with the cover on the cabinet of * * head and smashes it at the back of his head.


    Without looking back, supine took it easily, dropped it on the ground, opened the door, and went out.


    Huo Wei dances like a defeated rooster, drooping her shoulders and closing her eyes.


    What to do?


    Sue him? He is a man of M, and I''m flattered. It''s useless at all.


    Tell Gu Taiting? He''ll kill supine, and as a result, he''ll be buried with him.


    Nothing? Her heart seemed to be held by a hand, especially uncomfortable.


    He made her so miserable that she couldn''t make him feel better.


    Want her? She''ll make him regret it.


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes and burst out a murderous spirit. It seemed that there were two horns on her head, and the whole person was covered with black gas.


    She called out.


    Supine had just returned to the room when her cell phone rang.


    He saw Huo Wei dance, raised the corner of his mouth, "so soon miss me?"


    "I asked Gu for 50.1 billion yuan, agreed to be his woman for 10 years, you gave me 50.2 billion yuan, I will be your woman for 10 years, do you want to?" Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Supine pauses. "Is this your relationship?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Wei dances with a sneer, and her eyes are more and more thin and cool.


    Supine''s eyes were drooping and silent.


    He thinks that Huo Wei dance is very strong, does not mess, does not have relations with men, is very proud, also cares about women''s honor.


    Such a woman, will be very clean.


    She has passed all these investigations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    He didn''t expect that she had such a relationship with Gu Tingting. GG + WWX


    this is far from his standard.


    Let him surprise, the heart faint uncomfortable, "I think about it."


    Huo Wei sneered and sarcastically said: "if you like me, it depends on how many catties you have. If you don''t have 50 billion, how can you be confident to chase me? Even if it''s a relationship, you only dare to use drugs. Is that interesting? "


    Huo Wei hangs up.


    Supine frowned and looked at the phone.


    She''s really I don''t want to be beaten.


    Huo Wei dances into the bathroom and stands under the tap, letting the water wash her body.


    Standing for a long time, a long time, a long time.


    The skin on my fingers wrinkled.


    She dragged her tired body back to the front desk as if thinking of something.


    "Hello, I''m a guest of 1808. I''d like to change the sheet and quilt cover."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Huo Wei hung up the phone and went to the balcony.


    Today''s sky is overcast, there is no moon, no stars, the wind is very strong.


    Will it rain at night?


    Just as she is in a bad mood now.


    She sat on the millennium, slowly swinging, the mobile phone rang.


    She took it out to see that it was Gu Tingting''s.


    There was a trace of bitterness and pain in my heart.


    She answers.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    Huo Wei dance face up, let the tears that appear unexpectedly in the eyes flow back to the heart, "what didn''t do, how did you do that?"


    "Today''s several competitions are all won, and tomorrow there will be an important outdoor exercise to rescue the hostages. I''ve put forward the question." Referring to Yu Jin, Gu''s voice was a little cold.


    Huo Wei feels sour in her eyes.


    If there was no Yu Jin, she and Gu Ting would have been together, and their children would have lived well.


    She would not, like now, go further and further away from him.


    "Come on, Gu." Huo Wei dance is meaningful.


    A flash of lightning cut through the sky, followed by a roar of thunder.


    The wind was bigger than before, bringing the fragrance of the grass and blowing away the heat and boredom.


    "Is it going to rain?" Gu''s ears were sharp and asked.


    "Well, it looks like rain this day." Huo Wei dance light said.


    "You''re in the hotel now, aren''t you?" Gu Tingting asked with concern.


    "Well." Huo Wei danced in response.


    "Close the doors and windows, call Cheng Yi if you have something to do. Don''t kick the quilt at night. The air conditioning is controlled above 26 degrees. Don''t be greedy. If you can''t sleep, call me." Gu Ting said softly.


    Tears finally rolled down her eyes.


    "Gu Ting, what do you like about me?" Huo Weiwu sniffed and asked calmly.


    "I thought you were special when I was a child, and then I was more beautiful than other girls.


    Later, I found that the beautiful ones were not so special as you, but they were not so beautiful as you were. After 25 years, I couldn''t say why?


    I just want to see you and know what you''re doing.


    I want you to pay attention to me, I want you to admire me, I want you to worship me, and I want to protect you Gu Ting gave a bitter smile, so he must be excellent, excellent and excellent again.


    "If you don''t love me now, it doesn''t matter. Company is the longest confession. I''ll accompany you all my life." Gu Ting is a white man.


    It''s rare for him to say so much.


    Perhaps, because the two of them are not face to face, a lot of words are more easily expressed by phone.


    Huo Wei dance slightly raised the corner of her mouth, tears can not stop flowing.


    I swallowed the bitter water.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    She thought, father is very pitiful. GG + WWX


    loved a woman who didn''t love him.


    Finally, abandoned by that woman, hurt.


    And Gu Ting


    Before she did not deserve him, now she is more unworthy, she does not want him to become poor.


    Huo Weiwu covered her lips to stop her crying.


    "Little dance, is it still there?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu asked anxiously.


    Huo Wei dance afraid of choking voice out of their emotions, hang up the phone.


    She wiped her tears, took three deep breaths, adjusted her mood and called him.


    "Sorry, there was no signal on the cell phone just now. What did you say?" Huo Wei dance asks softly.


    "Where are you? How can there be no signal? " Gu Ting asked suspiciously, and heard that she was something wrong.


    "In the hotel, I don''t know why. Maybe my mobile phone is not good. Do you want a video?" Asked hovie.


    "Well, good, is it wechat or QQ?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "Wechat, you send your wechat to me, I will add you." Huo Wei dance said, hang up the phone, get up.


    She saw supine standing on the balcony of her next room, looking her way.


    He smiles, but his eyes are meaningful, as if she is already his bag of confidence.


    Huo Wei dance saw him, the whole person is uncomfortable, eyes cold down, burst out a hatred.


    Even if it''s about steel cannon, we have to say that we love each other, don''t we?


    His way of taking medicine is really despicable.


    She gritted her teeth, turned away, went into the room and closed the door.


    Supine touched the bridge of her nose and raised her eyebrows.


    He didn''t do anything. He felt a bit wronged.


    Huo Wei dance went back to the room, adjusted her mood, added the micro signal sent by Gu Ting, and sent a video invitation.


    Gu Jieting answers.


    She saw the scene on his side. Behind him was a projector.


    "Are you still in the office?" Huo Wei asked softly.


    "Well, there will be a 15 minute break in the middle, and a meeting will be held later." Gu Ting said, locking her, "did you eat rice?"


    "Not yet. Today I met a jerk and said I was too fat." Huo Wei dance casually said, drooping eyes.


    Gu Tiao Ting twisted his eyebrows, and his tone was heavy, "what''s the fat? Have you eaten his rice? Besides, I don''t know if you are fat or not? You''re too thin. You should eat more. I''ll ask Cheng Yi to deliver dinner to your room. Don''t starve your stomach. "


    Listening to Gu''s overbearing care, Huo Wei''s eyes softened a little, flowing through the water vapor, looking at Gu Ting in the video.


    He is very photogenic. In the screen, his face is more three-dimensional, his facial features are firm and perfect, his thick eyebrows, big eyes and high nose bridge are pleasing to the eyes.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Huo Wei dance asked with concern.


    "Yes, listen to Li Qinwu. Do you want to go to the basement today?" Gu Taiting asked deeply.


    "I heard some strange voices, but I thought, I didn''t go without your consent."


    Gu Ting nodded and looked at her, "do you want to go?"


    She thought about it at noon. After all, she was curious.


    But not now.


    "If you keep a little secret from each other, you will feel more comfortable getting along with each other. Some of the things hidden in your heart are also the things that others fear most. After others know, it will not do you any good. It''s better not to know." Huo Wei dance meaningful said.


    She was referring to her relationship with supine, and she didn''t want to know about it.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Well." Gu Ting should a, look at the door, slightly twist eyebrows, to Huo Wei dance said: "I want to have a meeting, contact later."


    "Pay attention to rest." Huo Wei dances softly.


    Gu Ting slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and his smile was very weak.


    He hung up.


    Huo Wei dance put the mobile phone into the bag, took out the last remaining Yuting, mixed with mineral water to eat, lying on the bed.


    I had a rest.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    She gets up and walks to the door. Looking out of cat''s eye, she is Cheng Yi.


    Open the door.


    Cheng Yi pushes the cart in.


    He saw Huo Wei dance''s face was very bad. He flashed a strange deep in his eyes, and his brow slightly twisted. "The commander told me that we''d give you a dinner of steaks, Aolong, foie gras, red wine and fruit salad. He asked you to eat more."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Howie dances a polite nod.


    "You''re welcome." Cheng Yi took a look at Huo Wei dance and felt her slight sadness and some sympathy.


    After he went out of the hove room, he quickly flipped from the balcony of his room to supine''s room.


    Supine gently shakes the red wine glass. She doesn''t look at Cheng Yi. "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Little Lord, you once said that even if the two countries are at war, they will not bully the old and weak women and children, but I think you are bullying Huo Wei dance." Cheng Yi twisted her eyebrows.


    Supine squinted at Cheng Yi and said, "are you in love with her? You like her


    With the latter part of the sentence, a sharp edge flashed in supine''s eyes and examined Cheng Yi.


    "I just think that she is an innocent civilian and has nothing to do with politics. After all, she attaches great importance to fame and integrity. She thinks that she is very sad to be treated by you." Cheng Yi said, lowering his head.


    Supien drank the red wine in his glass and looked at Cheng Yi squarely. "Her mother is the woman of the president of China, her elder brother is the general of the country, her ex boyfriend is the commander of the country, and she is the first lady of the future country. Do you think she has nothing to do with politics?"


    Cheng Yi looks at Su Peien in surprise, "Huo Wei dance is a lady of the future country?"


    Supine raised a smile, eyes enchanting, "I became the king of the country, she is not the first lady of the country?"


    Cheng Yi:


    Cheng Yi takes a peek at supien and tries to find a joke on her face, but she doesn''t.


    Little Lord will not be moved by Huo Wei?


    "Little Lord, she''s sleeping with Gu Ting every day. Don''t you mind?" Cheng Yi carefully said.


    Supine slowly poured herself a little red wine and asked, "how many men did she have besides Gu Ting?"


    "As far as I know, she had a boyfriend who had talked with her for seven years before. However, when she was with the commander, she was Wanbi. She had no relationship with her ex boyfriend, so there was only one commander." Cheng Yi doesn''t understand why the young master asks.


    "When did she go with Gu Ting?" Asked supine, faintly.


    "It should have been more than three months." Cheng Yihui reports.


    "First, I don''t like Lori, and I don''t like that kind of brainless girl who is coquettish all day but doesn''t do business and just wants to get benefits from men.


    Secondly, many girls are not as good-looking as Huo Wei''s. before they were 25 years old, I didn''t know how many men they had changed. You can''t mistakenly think such a girl is pure because you don''t know.


    Third, I like her character. It''s hard to find someone who has a good appetite and who has only had a man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "So you don''t mind her and the commander?" Cheng Yi is shocked. Is he out of date?


    He felt that his world outlook had been hit by a million points.


    Young Lord, it''s really special.


    Supine''s eyes were a little dark.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t care. It''s a bit tasty.


    "To endure what ordinary people can''t bear, and to get what ordinary people can''t get, only when kings can endure can they get it." Supine said meaningfully, drinking the red wine again, the sour taste of red wine slowly turned sweet.


    Cheng Yi lowers her head.


    He began to worry about the commander.


    Little Lord wants to get things, never miss, including the heart.


    "Your task now is to destroy the relationship between them, you know?" Supine ordered, putting aside the usual elegance, with a sharp eye.


    "Yes." Cheng Yi should say, eyebrow wrung up, again uncertain asked: "little Lord, are you really sincere?"


    Su Peien narrowed her eyes and examined Cheng Yi. "You just need to finish the task I ordered. If you are sincere or not, I can''t care about you."


    "Yes." Cheng Yi nods and leaves from supine''s room.


    In the middle of the night,


    there was a thunderstorm outside, which was very big and crackled on the windows.


    Huo Weiwu had a shallow sleep and was woken up.


    She looked at the time, only two o''clock in the morning, tossed and turned for more than ten minutes. She couldn''t sleep at all. She sat up and scratched her messy hair. She was very upset.


    "Click." There was a slight noise outside.


    Hovie is nervous. No, supine is here again.


    She turned on the light and wanted to tell people outside that she was awake and not to act rashly.


    The bedroom door opened.


    Gu Ting stood at the door, his shoulders were wet, and his hair was also with moisture. He looked at her with regret, "did you wake up?"


    Huo Wei didn''t think it was Gu Ting.


    Isn''t he very busy?


    Didn''t he have important military exercises today?


    Is the rain still so heavy outside?


    An impulse, Huo Wei dance from the * * down, rushed to his arms, embrace him.


    Gu Tingting''s mouth was raised and her arms were in her arms. It was no waste for him to come to her for such a long time.


    "Little dance, I''m wet. Don''t get you wet." Gu Ting said softly.


    Huo Wei dances in his heart, breathing his familiar masculine taste, has a strong sense of security.


    Even though he was wet, she felt a little more comfortable in his presence.


    Therefore, Huo Wei dance did not loosen, the voice stuffy spread out, "how did you come?"


    "The drill starts at 8 a.m. and I still have a couple of hours to come and stay with you." Gu Ting sink voice way, push her, look at her red eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Wei dance did not want to cry out, took a deep breath, "I give you water bath, eat instant noodles? After eating and sleeping, you can still sleep for a few hours. "


    "Don''t be busy. I''ll do it myself."


    Huo Wei dances to the bathroom. "I can''t sleep anyway."


    She turned on the tap and thought about her and supine, pausing and clenching her fist.


    Gu Ting followed her into the bathroom and looked at her suspiciously, "little dance."


    Huo Wei slowed down and went to him. "Take off your clothes and I''ll wash them for you."


    She unbuttoned his suit.


    Gu took her hand.


    Her hands were cold and wrapped in his big hands.


    Hovie looks up and looks at him.


    "I brought a change of clothes. I don''t need to wash them. What happened today?" Gu Tingting is keen and aware of something wrong with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Huo Wei''s eyes are filled with mist.


    She knew that her heart was slowly melting.


    "It takes three and a half hours to come here from the military area. You will exercise at 8:00 tomorrow and arrive before 7:30. After removing the time on the road, you have to leave at 4:00. Now it''s already two o''clock. You have to take a bath and eat. How long can you sleep?" Huo Wei dance red eyes blame strange way.


    "I can sleep in the car. I''ve been sleeping for more than three hours before I come here, and I can sleep more than three hours on the way back." Gu explained.


    "Is that enough?" Huo Wei raised her decibel, inhaled her nose, clenched her fist, but her eyes were clear and clear. She scolded: "a person needs to sleep for at least six hours. If she does not sleep enough, her physical function will be poor, which is equivalent to chronic suicide. You are still young now. When you are old, these overdrafts will be reflected in your life in the rest of your life."


    Gu Tingting was not angry at all. He rubbed her smooth face with his thumb, and said with a smile: "you know that sleep less is equal to chronic suicide. Why don''t you sleep at this time point?"


    Huo Wei danced for a moment, her eyebrows twisted, and she was a little confused.


    She felt that she had hit her foot with a stone.


    His face was strangely stiff.


    She is deliberately unreasonable, want to let Gu Ting hate her, initiative to give up her.


    That way, he can find a good girl and live a good life.


    "Don''t get off the subject. Talk about you." She opened Gu''s hand.


    "Well, that''s a good lesson. When you''ve finished this period of time and all the things you''ve done, make sure you sleep more than six hours a day, OK?" She pinched her face a little tired.


    He is handsome, even the dark circles come out.


    Huo Wei dance heart pity, think of his military affairs a lot, this time deliberately quarrel, will let him worry.


    Let him have a good rest.


    Huo Wei takes his clothes and turns out. "I''ll make you noodles."


    "Good." Gu Ting responded.


    He didn''t like instant noodles before, but she ran, and he liked it very much.


    Huo Wei danced out and burned the water. The business center on the first floor bought instant noodles, sausages, pickles and vacuum packed chicken legs, and went back upstairs.


    Gu Tingting came out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    The hair is wet, the water drops on the strong shoulder, like a family man in general.


    "The hair dryer is on the TV cabinet. Dry your hair. Don''t catch a cold." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    Gu Ting slightly raised a smile, picked up the hair dryer, plug in the socket.


    A warm wind blows out.


    His small dance, is not all stubborn good side, she has her tenderness, but, ordinary people can not know.


    Huo Wei soaked instant noodles.


    She was also a little hungry, so she made two bowls.


    Tear up the package, pour water, stick a fork into the opening and press the sausages and pickles on top of the lid.


    Turn around.


    She went to Gu''s face and said, "I''ll blow it for you."


    Gu Ting evil charm raised the corner of the mouth, "blow what?"


    Huo Wei Dance:


    as soon as she looked at his expression, she knew that he was wrong.


    She was not in the mood to joke with him now, "don''t forget it."


    She turned around.


    Gu Tingting held her hand and handed the hair dryer to her. "I can''t get it. How can I not?"


    It was late at night and he was very tired. Huo Wei didn''t care about him.


    She took the hair dryer in his hand.


    According to her height, he bent down and looked at her with burning eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Her eyes were soft and soft, and her breath, elegant and fragrant, fell on his face. GG + WWX


    he could also feel her fingers tickling through his hair.


    He moved slowly towards her lips.


    Huo Wei felt his approach and thought that supine had also kissed her. She was so guilty that she took a step back and said, "blow it, I''ll make instant noodles."


    She thrust the hair dryer into his hand.


    Gu Ting slightly twisted eyebrows, Rui Mou deep a few minutes, looking at her back.


    She seems to be I don''t want him to kiss.


    Do you still care about Tibet capital?


    Huo Wei dance back to him, sausage, pickles, into the instant noodles.


    Gu''s speed touched her lips.


    I touched it, and I backed away.


    Howie''s back is stiff.


    Heart, fast jump.


    Gu Ting actually played a sneak attack.


    This kid.


    She looked at Gu Tingting, and he calmly opened his chair and sat down.


    It''s as natural as that kiss is the usual greeting between husband and wife.


    Huo Wei dances to lick lip, go to pursue again, appear too deliberate.


    After all, it''s not the first time they''ve been kissing.


    It''s just that this kiss is very different from that kind of domineering and powerful one before.


    Like the beginning of love, when the misty rain, more people remember and remember.


    "Drumsticks?" Howie shakes the vacuum drumstick in her hand.


    "Good." Gu Mao Ting responded with a sound and opened the box of instant noodles. The rich flavor of braised beef noodles floated up, stimulating the hungry intestines.


    He took a puff on his face and made a whirring sound.


    Huo Wei looks at him and she has an appetite.


    She tore open the bag with the drumsticks and handed it to him.


    Gu''s Ting took it, bit it, and wrung her eyebrows slightly, "don''t eat this kind of drumsticks in the future. It''s not healthy."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, stirred her bowl of instant noodles, and turned her face to him.


    "Last time I watched a TV about special forces, it said that when soldiers are in the wild, when they are hungry, they even eat the roots of trees. If you have drumsticks, you will be satisfied." Huo Wei dance joked.


    "That''s true, but isn''t the specific analysis of the specific environment? At that time, it was to replenish physical strength to satisfy hunger. By the way, have you ever seen discovery? " Gu Taiting chatted.


    "Yes, it''s a kind of adventure and survival in the wild. Because I can''t do it myself, I can''t watch others do it. When I watch it, I feel surprised and shocked." Huo Wei stirred her face and took a breath.


    "In fact, real survival in the wild is more desperate than you see in discovery." Gu''s eyes were heavy.


    Huo Wei dance to see a clue, "have you experienced?"


    "Yes, once I got the news that my father was still alive, coordinate Amazon jungle, Cote''s nest, and I took eight special forces to go there. Do you know what''s the most dangerous there?" Gu asked.


    "Beast? viper? Crocodile? Piranha? Or primitive cannibals? " Asked hovie.


    "Don''t be afraid of big beasts. All my hands are magic hands. Even if we can''t open them, we have weapons in our hands. The most dangerous ones are poisonous spiders and poisonous mosquitoes. One is that it is impossible to prevent them, but it is very harmful to lurking."


    Huo Wei dance think about, feel very terrible.


    It''s better to watch that kind of place on TV.


    "And then? Have you rescued your father? " Huo Wei asked curiously.


    She had never met his father or heard about his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Gu''s eyes darkened and shook his head.


    "The Amazon jungle is too big, there are too many accidents, and it is easy for anyone to hide. We finally got to the old cave of ketecheng, but he received the news, moved the location and planted a lot of mines." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and ate noodles with his head down.


    "Are there any casualties? Have you evacuated safely? Is your father still alive? " Huo Wei asked several questions in a series.


    Gu Ting looked at her and answered one question after another: "no casualties, safe evacuation. As for whether my father is alive or not, I''m not sure, I don''t know. After that time, there will be no news of him."


    The heart of Huo Wei dance flows through the light sadness.


    Every family has a difficult lesson to read.


    Like Gu Taiting, a man who is as lofty and arrogant as a king has hidden wounds.


    "Lucky people have their own natural signs. If there is no news, it is good news." Huo Wei dance relief way.


    She thought of Quan Ling in her mind and added, "maybe he is living a very good life in some corner."


    Gu Ting laughed, "you can speak a lot more now than before."


    "It''s like I couldn''t talk before." Huo Wei lost his eyes and ate noodles.


    Gu Taiting looked at her tenderly, "do you remember the school once organized you to visit the military area command and asked you to write anonymous opinions?"


    Howie was embarrassed.


    "Since I''m giving advice, I''m very sincere. It''s not as much as other people''s routines. It''s a letter of opinion, like a Book of praise." Huo Wei dance think of this matter, a stomach of grievances.


    Gu Ting beamed with joy, "on your sincerity, thirty-six students in the class wrote their names, which were all praises. You wrote a lot of opinions, and the only one was anonymous."


    "Ah? I am an anonymous person. Don''t you all know that I am anonymous? " Huo Wei dance was shocked, "the head teacher didn''t ask me to talk about life. Is her ideological consciousness so high?"


    "I''ve intercepted your opinion, or you''ll guess what." Gu Ting said helplessly.


    Huo Weiwu thought of the results of the hypothesis, will certainly be the principal ideological education.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    She closed her head with a smile, took a breath and opened the conversation box. "I''ll tell you something again. Once, the teacher said," please draw a picture voluntarily on the topic of the Mid Autumn Festival. "


    "Then you''re the only one in the class who didn''t draw, and the rest of the class did, and handed it to the teacher, right?" Gu Taiting took her words.


    "The problem is, the head teacher still asked me to stop at the door, didn''t you agree that it was voluntary? I don''t want to paint. I don''t want to paint. When I get angry, I climb over the wall and go out to play. " Huo Wei dance is right and strong to say.


    "And then?" Gu asked.


    "The teacher said that he wanted to report the criticism, but then it was over."


    Gu Ting nodded his head and said, "I know, I happened to pass by and asked the teacher. I said a few words to her. The big things are changed into small ones and the small ones are changed."


    Huo Wei danced with a fork and was curious, "what did you say?"


    "I said that you dare to report criticism on her. With her character, she would dare to call the Education Bureau. Now the education bureau does not allow teachers to assign homework to children." Gu Liang Ting said in the dark.


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    She doesn''t know about these things.


    My heart is warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    No wonder, she also felt very strange, she went out to play over the wall, the next day to class, the teacher not only did not find her to continue to talk about life, but also flattered her, gave her the title of "three good students". GG + WWX


    it turned out that he was escorting.


    She thought he had always hated her when she was a child.


    "Do you remember once, you helped Xiangziyuan bully me?" Huo Weiwu asked with her head askew.


    She remembers clearly that Gu Jieting, for the sake of Xiangziyuan, threw her into the swimming pool.


    She almost drowned.


    Back, she was beaten by her father, which directly led to her running away from home.


    "You are really a newborn calf. Xiang Ziyuan is Xiang Minyu''s cousin. Xiang Minyu''s father almost became president. Can you bully her family''s power? If I had not carried it for you, you, your father, would have lived to this day? " Gu Tingting''s eyebrows twisted, thinking of the original situation, he is still a little afraid.


    So it is.


    Huo Wei dance or some puzzled, poked at the side, whispered: "you have taught me, why tell my father ah, I was nearly killed by my father."


    "If I teach you a lesson and don''t tell your father the reason why he taught you, your father will certainly have an opinion on me. How can he marry you to me in the future?" Gu explained.


    "How old were you then, so far sighted Huo Wei dance curious, squint eyes, doubt way: "when you are very young, you stare at me?"


    "Or what do you think?" Gu Ting did not deny it.


    Hovie pauses and stares at him.


    If, had not Wei Yankang''s appearance, she may have married him long ago, perhaps very happy now.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    "Your father should know, too. He asked me." Gu Ting added a sentence.


    "Ah? My father asked you? " Huo Wei raised her eyes and said, "when, how do you answer?"


    "It was young at that time, and I said, you didn''t develop." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Poof." Huo Wei danced, "how small? Am I not growing, or are you not developing? "


    "You''re only fourteen, and I''m nineteen. You''ve just come to sunflower." Gu said.


    Hovie was shocked.


    He even knows when her great aunt came.


    "I brought a lot of Blood Tonic nutrition to your home, and your father saw it." Gu added another sentence.


    "I seemed to grow very late when I was a child," she sighed, biting her fork


    If she had been more sensitive, she would have found that he liked her.


    "You?" Gu''s tone of negation. "I said it casually."


    Huo Wei dance to Gu Ting, "isn''t it?"


    "When you were a freshman in high school, did you forget to hand over the love letter to the school grass of your school? How old were you then? " Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    After he knew about it, he almost pissed him off and told the headmaster that he had transferred the school.


    "When it comes to this matter, I''m full of grievances, OK? My deskmate liked the school grass and promised to help me do my homework for a semester and let me hand over the love letter. As soon as I listened to the one semester''s homework, I readily agreed and called out the school grass and gave him the love letter.


    Nima, my stupid deskmate, wrote love letters without signature. The school grass thought it was written by me, and called me out every day between classes to invite me to eat.


    A month later, my deskmate came to question me, how did I become the school grass''s girlfriend, said I don''t want face, white eyed wolf. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "I have no idea. The school grass calls me to go out, and I will never go out again. The school grass is still drunk. His parents all come to me and ask me not to fall in love with each other, do not harm their sons, but also look for my parents. GG + WWX


    I was beaten for no reason, and I was depressed to death.


    The school grass also wrote a lot of disgusting Bala''s love letters. I didn''t read them and threw them in the garbage can.


    I picked up that stupid x table and gave it to the head teacher.


    My head teacher asked me to read in front of the whole class.


    You think my heart at that time, I lost the face of the head teacher.


    I said I didn''t read the language well and didn''t know a word.


    As a result, the head teacher called my parents, and I was beaten by the bear again.


    I was so angry that I went back to steal my father''s wine and went crazy at school.


    It''s said that I dragged a female classmate to the men''s room. I don''t remember what happened, and the girl won''t say.


    The whole school crazy rumor that I was lovelorn for that school grass and wanted to commit suicide.


    I didn''t commit suicide. The school grass committed suicide at home, but I didn''t die.


    Later on, my luck turned. The school was transferred and the nightmare ended. " Huo Wei complained.


    Gu Ting gazed at her.


    He didn''t know all these things.


    He thought she really liked the school grass. At that time, he was in a bad mood and had a bad temper.


    "Little dance, in the future, you tell me, I''ll solve it, so as not to get angry, you know?" Gu Ting said softly.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at Gu Ting, blue wave flow, tentatively asked: "if there are some things, said, will only be worse?"


    "Let''s deal with him." Gu Ting said definitely.


    Huo Wei dance slowly lowered her head.


    He''s done enough.


    His brothers are still waiting for his rescue in G.


    Her business is too complicated.


    She didn''t want to upset him with the mess.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    "After my father died, my grandfather drove me out of the house and refused to let me into the ancestral hall. Even on the day of my death, I couldn''t go to see my father. It''s sad." Huo Wei dance changed the topic to say.


    "I''ll arrange for you to worship your father these days." Gu Taiting promised.


    "Don''t let anyone else know. I just want to see her quietly." Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Tingting nodded.


    After eating, Huo Wei brushes her teeth and lies on * * to rest..


    He finished brushing his teeth and lay on his side beside her.


    She didn''t feel sleepy just now.


    However, he was afraid that he would delay Gu Ting''s rest. He did not make a sound or move.


    Gu Ting slowly approached her, put his hand on her waist, and whispered, "little dance."


    Huo Wei dances in a false sleep and doesn''t open her eyes.


    His kiss fell on the back of her neck.


    Hemp.


    Huo Wei''s body trembled.


    His kiss went down her spine.


    Huo Wei is afraid that he wants to have sex with her.


    She was picked up by supine this afternoon. I don''t know if she''s using it. Is she sick?


    If she infects him again, she will want to kill herself.


    She was going to the hospital tomorrow.


    "Huo Ting," Huo Wei dance turned to see him and politely refused: "I''m a little sleepy."


    Gu Ting''s eyes are not missing love Valley owe, hoarse voice back, "sleep, I don''t touch you."


    Huo Wei turned away from her face, curled up and closed her eyes.


    Gu Ting turned off the light.


    It was dark in the room.


    Outside the rain or crackling under, noisy people upset.


    Gu Tingting approached her and held her in his arms. He put his chin against Huo Wei''s head. He asked sadly, "little dance, if I change from now on, you will still accept me in the future, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Huo Wei dance feel astringent in the eyes, looking at the dark night, eyebrows slightly twisted up.


    She could feel his change.


    That is the details, slowly infiltrating into her heart.


    Unfortunately


    The reality, already can''t tolerate her to pay sincerely.


    They, how to go on.


    In the morning, Huo Weiwu wakes up, opens her eyes and subconsciously looks at her side.


    Gu Taiting is no longer here.


    I don''t know why, every time he is around, her insomnia will improve a lot.


    She didn''t even know he was gone.


    The cell phone rings.


    She pulled out her cell phone. It was supine''s.


    She hung up and looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    Get up, brush your teeth, wash, go downstairs for breakfast.


    Breakfast in the hotel is in the form of a buffet.


    Huo Weiwu took two pieces of toast, put them in the toaster, poured a glass of milk, put two pieces of tomatoes, some bacon, filled half a bowl of egg fried rice, and put them on the table.


    She took the plate to hold half a bowl of hand torn cabbage meat slices, half a bowl of vermicelli.


    A jingle. The bread is done.


    When she went to get the toast, she put two more pieces in the toaster and took some summer black and watermelon.


    Just sat down at the table, ready to eat.


    And she heard supine''s voice go, "hovie, don''t you lose weight? Eat so much? "


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She scowled at supine.


    He pulled out his chair and sat down opposite her.


    Huo Wei looked at his plate and put two pieces of toast, a piece of bacon, a piece of lettuce, and a glass of milk.


    She is lazy to talk to him, bow to eat egg fried rice.


    Supine tucked lettuce and bacon between two sides of toast and took a bite. She looked at her head and didn''t look at him.


    He kicked her chair. "Hello."


    Huo Wei looks at him impatiently.


    "Why are you eating so ugly? Can you be more elegant? It affects people''s appetite. " Said supien with distaste.


    Huo Wei''s temper suddenly broke, "did I show you? If there are many places, you can not sit opposite me. "


    Su Peien raised his smile and was not angry at all. He said in a sarcastic tone: "it''s said that one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace, so you treat me like this."


    Huo Wei''s face was full of anger. She did not control her behavior. She grabbed the milk cup and threw it on supien''s face.


    His eyes were bright and flashed like lightning.


    Huo Wei is speechless.


    He stood next to her, leaned over and put one hand on her side. "Why are you so cruel to me?"


    Huo Wei took a deep breath, looked at Su Peien and said coldly, "with Su Zong''s intelligence, will you not know why I am so cruel to you?"


    "Didn''t you have a good time yesterday when you did it with me?" said supine, looking down at her with drooping eyes? Let me go deeper and say it''s very comfortable. I''ll turn over afterwards. "


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist, and her veins on the back of her hand burst and her eyes were red.


    Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath.


    She didn''t do any good by arguing with supine.


    He''s thick skinned enough to set a Guinness Book record.


    Since he thinks she is ugly, she has to be uglier. Let him dislike her.


    Huo Wei put all the bacon and tomato in the toast and took a big bite, full of oil.


    Supine frowned and looked at her suspiciously.


    Did she deliberately have no image in front of him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Huo Wei dance put all the toast in her mouth, her cheeks bulging, chewing bacon in her mouth, eyeing him covetously. Supine took a thoughtful bite on his toast.


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    After swallowing the inside of her mouth, Huo Wei went to pour a glass of milk and brought a plate of bacon back to the table. She put her right foot on her left knee, shaking and shaking like a country bumpkin.


    Supine rinsed his mouth with milk. "Can you eat so much?"


    "Help yourself, don''t you understand? You should eat more if you like. Don''t waste it. " Huo Wei dance deliberately said aloud.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Other guests cast strange glances.


    He cleared his throat, picked up his plate, and got up. "Don''t say you know me."


    Huo Wei danced to see him leave, pulled sarcastic corners of the mouth, put down his legs, bowed his head, and ate breakfast slowly.


    Cheng Yi stands at the entrance and looks at Huo Wei dance with great significance.


    He sighed, walked towards her and stood by her side.


    Huowei thinks that supine is coming back again, shaking her legs deliberately and glancing aside.


    It turned out to be Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi put the ticket to the commercial salon on the table, and said in a businesslike tone: "madam, this is the ticket. It''s on the eighth floor of this hotel, in the business hall."


    Huo Wei dance looked at the admission ticket handed over to Cheng Yi and asked, "what time is the admission?"


    "At four o''clock in the afternoon, shall I go to your room to see you, or shall I meet you in the business hall?" Cheng Yi asked politely.


    "I''ll see you in the business hall. I want to go out for a while. You don''t have to follow me." Huo Wei dance said, bow to eat.


    Cheng Yi was silent for a while and asked, "Huo Wei dance, if the commander made a big joke on you, would you forgive him?"


    Huo Wei dance to hear the clue, look to Cheng Yi, twist eyebrow way: "what joke?"


    "Because of this joke, you are sad, irritable, depressed, tangled, and very angry." Cheng Yi tries.


    "I don''t know what the joke you''re talking about is based on a specific analysis of specific things." Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "My advice to you is, if it''s love, forgive." Cheng Yi nods and turns away.


    Huo Wei dances restlessly and leaves her chopsticks, searching hard in her brain.


    Gu Tingting is joking with her.


    After thinking about it, he has nothing to make fun of.


    What is Cheng Yi talking about?


    She couldn''t eat any more. She went out from the restaurant and prepared to take a taxi to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the nearby hospital for physical examination.


    At the door of the hotel, a man with broken hands and feet was singing.


    Next to him, a girl about 12 years old was playing erhu.


    Singing beautiful beautiful, erhu itself with a unique sadness, let her heart have a kind of sour feeling.


    She opened the wallet, took five hundred from it and put it on the plate in front of them.


    The first time a man saw someone so generous, he looked at Huo Wei dance with gratitude.


    "Let children read and change their fate." Huo Wei dance light said.


    She passed them, walked to the road, waved, took a taxi, got in the car and left.


    The man was looking forward to the direction of Huo Wei''s disappearance. He had some doubts in his eyes. He twisted his brow slightly and murmured to himself, "can it be her? Huo Wei dance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Huo Weiwu did a variety of gynecological examinations and showed that everything was normal.


    She was relieved.


    The commercial salon was at 4:00 p.m., and it was still early. She didn''t want to go to the hotel to meet supine and stroll around casually.


    Unknowingly, I came to the commercial street.


    On the top of the big TV screen of Wuyue international, the exercises of the South China Sea military region are being broadcast.


    She saw Gu Ting on camera.


    He looked at the front coldly. His eyes were sharp and sharp. He didn''t look relaxed, deep and solemn. He had a sharp edge in his bones. He was too publicized and attracted people''s attention.


    "Commander is so handsome. His face is more beautiful than idol stars." Next to a girl also saw Gu Ting, stopped.


    "What''s the use of good looks? He''s already Dantes Luffy''s fiance. It''s said that he will be married in a month, and the commander will be someone else''s. Ah A girl sighed.


    "I hope Dantes Luffy is suddenly killed by thunder. The commander is ours." The girl cursed impolitely.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu Ting on the screen.


    Without her, there will be many women who love him, and Gu Ting does not lack women.


    One day, that excellent, most suitable for him, she will appear.


    She just looked up.


    "Di, Di, di." The horn sounded.


    Huo Wei dance did not hear, looking at the screen in a daze.


    One hand took her arm and pulled her away.


    Huo Wei regained her composure and looked at supine.


    "Are you a fool? If you don''t hide from the sound of motorcycles, you will not be excellent in itself. You still want to be disabled and waste medical resources? " Su Peien scolded impolitely.


    The last thing hovie wants to see is him.


    She would rather be hit by a car than saved by him.


    She pushed him away.


    Sue Peien was also upset. She didn''t know the good heart. Let go.


    Huo Wei pushed too hard, but because of the force, she sat on the ground and fell to her buttocks.


    "Ah." She exhaled softly.


    "You deserve it." Sue, count her.


    It''s because of him that Huo Wei dances so much.


    He does not pull her, she stands there in good condition, also won''t be hit by motorcycle.


    She didn''t want him to help her. She opened his hand. When she stood up, she found her foot twisted.


    Her temper exploded in an instant.


    When people are in bad luck, they will plug their teeth when they drink water.


    And she was so unlucky, it was the man in front of her.


    She took off her shoes and hurled them at supine.


    Soapy grinned and flashed by.


    She took off the other shoe and threw it at supine.


    He flashed by, too.


    "Ah." Howie screamed, and there was nothing she could do with supine.


    She turned, her back to him, barefoot, limping forward.


    Looking at her stubborn back, she picked up her shoes on the ground and ran towards her.


    He squatted down in front of her. "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Huo Wei dance looks at his back, a flash of light in his eyes, and lies down.


    Supine stood up and frowned. "Why are you so light and eat so much meat for nothing?"


    Huo Wei clapped his hand on his head. "Supine, you said yesterday that as long as I hit your head, no matter what it is, you promise to stop pestering me. I have just hit your head."


    "Who wants to pester you, ugly, without quality, not self-restraint, greedy, sleepy, please, don''t say out, I''ve chased you." Said supien with distaste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Huo Weiwu looks at him in surprise. Ggaawwx


    happiness comes too fast for her to touch.


    "Is that true?" Huo Wei dance confirmed again.


    Supine was silent for a moment, his eyes were dim, and he said, "well."


    Huo Wei dance eyes red, immediately feel aggrieved, accuse a way: "since you don''t like me so much, why do you want to take medicine for me, do you know what celebrity means to women?"


    "You were much sweeter and sweeter when you were asleep than you are now." Supine explained.


    Huo Wei once again slapped him on the forehead, really want to strangle him, "then you don''t pass my permission to touch me?"


    "You begged me." Said supine lazily.


    Huo Weiwu really pinched his neck and said: "you gave me the medicine first. How can you be so bad. You know, Gu Ting and I can''t go down at all. "


    Supine squinted at her, drooping his eyes, but his voice was a little sharp. "Do you want to go down with him? His wedding to Dantes Luffy is scheduled for the 9th of next month, the 9th of September. Do you know what this day means? Long and long. For a long time


    Huo Wei thinks she doesn''t care.


    But when he heard that his wedding to Dantes Luffy was scheduled for September 9th, her heart was still stung by a bee.


    The toxin flowed through her heart to all parts of her body. Even her brain had a brief swelling, as if she had lost all her strength and struggle.


    she was lying on supine''s shoulder, her eyes were red, and water mist was in her eyes.


    "I am destined to die alone." Huo Wei dance pulled the corner of the mouth, self mockery way.


    "My mother doesn''t want me. My father doesn''t want me either." Hovie''s voice choked.


    "My boyfriend who has been in love for seven years. When I wanted to marry him, he married someone else and told me that he had been cheating for a year."


    "I finally fell in love with Gu Ting. I thought that was my life. I live for him and die for him, but I can only watch him marry others. I don''t even have the right to cry pain. Hehe Tears rolled down and hovie closed her eyes.


    Su Peien felt the damp on his back, and his eyes were dark and silent. After a long time, he said, "every family has its own hard to read. There are many miserable people in the world. The important thing is what kind of mentality to face it."


    Huo Wei Wu sucked her nose, thought of the abominability of supien, rubbed it on his back and wiped it on his body.


    "You are not a good man. Let me down and I can go myself. " Huo Wei didn''t have a good face to show him.


    "After wiping my nose and using me, I''m coming down?" Asked supine, setting her down.


    Huo Weiwu ignored him, went to the side of the road and took a taxi.


    A car stopped in front of her.


    She opened the door and went up without looking at him.


    Supine watched the hovie car disappear.


    "I think the little Lord is really making the situation worse. She looks very miserable." Cheng Yi did not know when appeared, standing behind him said.


    Su Peien takes back his sight and glares at Cheng Yi. "It''s snowy. With a little frost, is there any difference?"


    "You really let go?" Cheng Yi doubts the way.


    Supine laughed. "Women are easy to cheat, and men are so easy to be cheated?"


    Cheng Yi:


    Su Peien, with one hand in his pocket, gracefully passes through Cheng Yi and orders, "go to make a paternity test for Yujin and Huo Weiwu. I will know the answer tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Huo Weiwu went to the hospital for examination. Fortunately, she didn''t twist badly. Dr. gg+wwx


    has Yunnan Baiyao spray and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    She took a taxi back to the hotel, a little tired, and lay down on it.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Gu Ting?


    Did you win meijingshan?


    Today''s rescue exercise was arranged by I-Ching.


    I should have told meI Jingshan in advance.


    It''s hard for Gu to win because they cheat.


    The cell phone rings.


    Huo Weiwu picked up her mobile phone, saw the caller ID of the minibus and sat up to answer.


    "Minister Huo, where are you now?" The minibus asked with concern.


    "I''m going out to a business salon and I''ll tell you when I get back." Huo Wei explains.


    The minibus scratched his head and said, "minister Huo, are you really going to work alone?"


    "Well. Yes, I''m going to do it alone. " Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    "I know my ability is insufficient, but I will certainly follow you to study hard. I will not hesitate to work overtime and spit up blood. Please accept me from Minister Huo." The minibus said sincerely.


    Huo Wei dances to raise the smile, "originally planned to take you."


    The minibus suddenly opened up, "minister Huo, please tell me what I need to do these days. You gave me 180000 yuan last time, which is more than my previous year''s salary. Therefore, it must be very difficult for you to start. I can do without your salary. "


    "No less than your salary, you run down the industrial and commercial bureau these days to see what the process of registering a company needs. I will send you the name of the company." Huo Wei dance command way.


    "OK, make sure you finish the task." The minibus hung up happily.


    Huo Wei got up, sat down in front of the desk, and took out the paper and pen from the drawer.


    She took several names, none of them satisfied.


    A light flashed in his mind and wrote down the word "Gu Quan".


    Take the same voice as the whole, equity.


    Gu Quan''s explanation in the Chinese dictionary is: take into account, so that it will not be damaged.


    These two words are in line with her present mood.


    In addition, she mainly goes to the capital market. Equity is very important. She likes these two words.


    Huo Weiwu sent the company name "Gu Quan Finance Co., Ltd." to the minibus.


    She looked at her cell phone. It was three fifty.


    She took the invitation card, went out of the room, went into the elevator, and pressed the eighth floor.


    This may be the reason why everyone went to the commercial salon at this time point. Almost every floor stopped.


    After a while, the elevator was full.


    Hovie is squeezed in the back corner.


    At the door, a handsome man looked back at her and looked at her again.


    The elevator reached the eighth floor.


    Others went out one after another, and hovie was the last to go out.


    The handsome man stood at the door of the elevator, smiling, "Huo Wei dance, you haven''t changed a bit with you when you were a child. You are still so beautiful."


    Huo Wei dances at him, can''t remember who he is at all, "which one of you?"


    The man raised his wrist and untied his watch.


    She saw a white line on his wrist that seemed to have been cut.


    "I''m Zeng Kaiqi. You''re really sad. I''ve only been abroad for ten years, and you don''t know me any more." Zeng Kaiqi said sentimentally.


    Hovie remembers who he is.


    It''s her nightmares in high school.


    Is she looking for peach blossom recently?


    "I''m so sorry. I''m married now, and my children are several years old. It''s better to forget each other in the world if we recognize each other." Huo Wei nodded and walked quickly past him to the business hall on the eighth floor.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    The business hall is very large, with many people and dozens of tables inside.


    There are fruits, snacks and snacks on each table.


    There are also red signs on the table, classified by the type of enterprise.


    Chemical workers and chemical workers sit together.


    The dresser and the dresser sit together.


    Do and do sit together.


    And so on.


    Huo Wei dance sat in the financial investment zone.


    Zeng Kaiqi sat opposite her, raised a smile and asked warmly, "what do you do now? Do you invest on your own? I remember that your father was a doctor, or the director of the military region hospital. I thought you would be a doctor. After all, you said at the beginning that you wanted to be a doctor. "


    Howie didn''t want to reminisce with him.


    She''s too much of a mess to provoke people from the past.


    Huo Wei dances the corner of the mouth of Lengyan, a little more thin cool, "do you believe what women say?"


    "So you''re not married and you don''t have children?" Zeng Kaiqi drew inferences from one instance.


    Huo Wei danced quietly. "To be exact, when women say these things, they usually refuse. In order not to hurt their feelings, they look for reasons. You should understand what I mean."


    "I have a girlfriend. It scares you. When you meet with classmates, you always feel more cordial. It seems that I misunderstood you. I''m sorry. I have a friend over there. Go first." Zeng Kaiqi stood up and walked towards the district.


    Huo Wei drops her head and picks up her mobile phone.


    Her pale face was reflected on the black screen.


    She remembers that Zeng Kaiqi committed suicide for her. No matter how deep her feelings are, she can''t stand the passage of time and the wandering of time.


    Therefore, as long as she and Gu Ting separate, gradually, he will forget her, and find a suitable woman for him.


    In my heart, there is always a touch of sadness and Don''t give up.


    Huo Wei dance''s mobile phone rings, she calms down, looks is Cheng Yi, answers the phone.


    "Huo Wei dance, come to the rostrum. I''ll introduce you to President tan. You can tell him what you think. He will give you some professional advice." Cheng Yi said politely.


    Huo Wei looks at the rostrum.


    Cheng Yizheng is standing next to an old man with gray hair and saying something.


    She stepped forward and politely said to the gray haired old man, "Hello, I''m Huo Wei dance from Guquan Financial Investment Co., Ltd


    "Oh, Hello, hello." "The old man was very enthusiastic." I heard that Mr. Cheng mentioned you just now. If you need any help, I will certainly help you. "


    "I want to make some investment. It doesn''t matter if it''s in the field. Do you have any good suggestions?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Today, Minister sang of the Provincial Investment Promotion Bureau will also come here. If you have determined the field and scope, he will help you arrange the factory and introduce some customers to you. Do you want me to introduce it?" President Tan said enthusiastically.


    Huo Wei dance slightly wrung her eyebrows, feeling that this is not what she wants.


    "Thank you, Mr. tan. You are busy first." She said with a smile and returned to her place.


    The commercial salon started at four o''clock, and many business people came to the stage to speak.


    Huo Wei dances with her hands around her chest, and she feels that she doesn''t have much practical value.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Taiting asked and sat down beside her.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, looking at Gu Ting, in the heart flashed a joy, "how did you come?"


    Gu Ting raised a smile, gently leering at her, "after the exercise, immediately came."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "How is it going?" Huo Wei dance asked with concern.


    She looked at him with a smile in his eyes and a slight rise in the corners of his mouth. She was in a good mood.


    In the eyebrows, he was in high spirits and confident.


    It should be good news.


    "Yu Jin told meI Jingshan the address of the hostages. He didn''t expect that Mei Jingshan''s people were so useless that they were all closely watched by my people.


    If they find the hostages, we do.


    Two teams of firepower confrontation, I did not pay attention to Mei Jingshan at all, a quick battle.


    Fortunately, I told meI Jingshan that I could finish the exercise ahead of time. " Gu Ting explained patiently.


    Huo Wei dance is also happy for him.


    The jurisdiction over the South China Sea is his own. He just takes back what he deserves.


    "Let''s invite Mr. Su of Guosheng financial investment." President Tan clapped and said.


    Gu Ting''s eyebrows wrung up, whining to Huo Wei, "he also came?"


    "Well." Huo Wei danced in response.


    Her hands under the table, wriggling together, eyelashes gently trembling, looking at the high platform.


    On the look of supine.


    There was a warning of danger in his eyes, and there was something profound in his eyes.


    This man is not easy to provoke.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Tingting, "I don''t think it''s interesting to listen to these people''s speeches. I''ll go out and breathe, and come in when I have free communication."


    "I''ll be with you." Gu Tingting holds Huo Wei''s hand.


    Huo Wei looks at his big hands.


    Gu Taiting is the commander of the military region. He will be recognized no matter how low-key he is.


    He is now Dantes Luffy''s fiance, and will be married on September 9.


    It''s not appropriate for them to hold hands like this.


    Huo Wei draws out her hand.


    Gu Ting gave a slight meal.


    She trotted towards the door.


    Gu Taiting followed him.


    Su Peien''s eyes flashed a light, raised a smile, looked at Gu''s direction, and said: "I think before I speak, it would be better for Gu''s chairman to speak first. After all, it is a leading enterprise known all over the world."


    Everyone''s eyes are on Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dance has come to the door. She looks back at Gu Ting and looks at Su Peien on the stage.


    She felt that supine was on purpose.


    Didn''t he promise her not to pester her?


    What''s singing now?


    Gu Ting stood cold, "Gu has a special executive in management. If you have a chance, Gu will organize a commercial salon. I can let my executive talk about it."


    Huo Wei dances with a sigh of relief.


    Gu Ting is smart. His words imply that they only deserve to listen to his execution. They are inferior to him. They are invisible, sharp, but also in line with his spirit.


    Su Peien clapped, "yes, the commander is a soldier. In ancient times, he is a general. He really doesn''t understand this thing."


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    She forgot that supine was also a non-fuel-efficient lamp.


    His words, too targeted, like a blade.


    Gu biting chuckled, stood upright, and did not change color. "A person''s strength is not felt by others, but by himself. All the results are based on the success or failure of heroes. I don''t need to explain that shortsighted people will never understand the ambition of a swagger. If you are complacent, you will be happy."


    Huo Wei can''t help clapping in her heart.


    What Gu Taiting said is so beautiful.


    He usually says little. When he really argues, several people will be opponents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Others, look at Su Peien, and look at Gu Ting. GG + WWX


    these two people are not the ones they can offend, so look at each other and watch the change.


    Su Peien''s face was not very good-looking, and raised his chin. "Since commander Gu is far sighted, can I ask you a little bit? As an investor, what industry do you think is the best


    "It doesn''t matter whether the industry is good or bad. In any industry, there are some who make money, some lose money, and some even go bankrupt. The key lies in the specific operation. It would be too superficial to say that the industry is good or which industry is bad. " The return of Gu''s righteous words is still to be determined.


    "Some investors invest 1 billion and earn 100 million. Some investors invest 1 billion and earn 1 billion. If an investor can''t catch the most profitable industry in the future, I think this investor is just opportunistic."


    "The most profitable industries are all at a loss. There is no good or bad industry. The key is operation.


    If investors focus on the industry, I think it is opportunistic and a good investor will focus on operation.


    Invest in a hot industry, good luck, make some money, that''s not ability.


    Investment in any industry, even the unpopular industry, can make money, this is the ability. " Gu Ting said calmly.


    Huo Wei couldn''t help but applaud Gu Ting.


    Because she was the only one to applaud, so the applause was particularly conspicuous.


    Su Peien looked at Huo Wei''s dance displeasantly. The corners of his mouth were raised, but his face was blue. His eyes were on Gu Ting''s face. "You mean that the industry is not important. The key is operation. Please tell me how to operate."


    "Concrete cases, concrete analysis, and ever-changing operation can not solve all kinds of problems with language and routine, and Su will not even fail to understand such a simple truth." Gu Tingting returned to the way, disdained in the eyes.


    "It''s beautiful, but don''t you think you''re all empty talk?


    It''s like a mouse meeting. You say that you put a bell on the cat''s neck. Who will hang the bell.


    The operation you said has no practical effect and can not solve other people''s problems urgently.


    All the people sitting here are big companies and bosses of big enterprises. They don''t want to waste time communicating with some useless things.


    You said the operation is too virtual, or is it better to say something practical and realistic? Which industry will develop better in the future?


    In my opinion, this is the only way to solve the problem that we urgently want to solve. Does Mr. Gu think that Supine fought back.


    Gu shiting sneered and said, "the real estate industry is good, and a group of people gather in real estate. What''s the result? Take Hainan Island as an example. In the early 90s, a group of developers went to Hainan, and the prices were very high. In 90s, a lot of unfinished buildings collapsed, and the bubble economy collapsed.


    At the same time, a group of developers in Shanghai to develop real estate, stable and sustainable development, until now, the price is still growing.


    You say, the real estate industry is good or bad. "


    "I don''t believe you don''t have one of the hottest industries in your mind." Asked supine.


    "Believe it or not is up to you. Excuse me." Gu Ting despised Su Peien directly, turned around and walked towards the door.


    Huo Wei dance saw Gu Ting coming, and quickly ran to the outside, so as not to be found that they were walking together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth and a flash of light passed through his eyes. GG + WWX


    if the shopping mall is too proud, it will not be too smooth, will it?


    He picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Huo Weiwu: "dinner with me at night, otherwise You know, I think Gu should be interested in those photos


    Huo Wei dance received a text message from supien and squinted at the phone screen.


    She had an impulse to kill supine with a knife.


    No, a knife is not good, she wants to whip The corpse.


    I see Gu Ting come, Huo Wei dance put away the mobile phone.


    "This salon is really boring. Fish and water are mixed. I ask a few people out in the evening to have a meal and have a small salon party." Gu said.


    Huo Wei dance in the head of chaos, guilty looking at him, "that, Gu Ting, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Well." Gu Ting responded, looked down at her and said with a rare smile, "you don''t have to report to me about going to the bathroom. You are not my soldier."


    Well, she''s just making excuses to get rid of him and call supine.


    Huo Weiwu found the bathroom on the eighth floor and went in. She didn''t dare to call and sent a text message to supien.


    "It''s a good idea not to be entangled? What are you doing? " Huo Wei dances the fire path. When she points to the letter, she uses a lot of force, like venting everything.


    "I regret it, can''t I?" Said supine, of course.


    "Su Peien, your people are really looked down upon. Believe it or not, you tell Gu biting that even if you have a strong background, you don''t want to return to your country alive." Huo Wei dance in the eyes of the fire, bite tight teeth, want to tear him into pieces, pieces, pieces.


    "If I can''t come back to my country, then your whole country will bury me, whatever you want." Said supine in a hubris.


    Huo Wei dance hate to bite their own tiger mouth, let pain instead of anger in the heart, until eat the taste of blood, or do not hate.


    She called out.


    Supine''s gone.


    Huo Wei dances with fire and wants to slap him to death.


    "Answer the phone." Huo Wei dance orders tone to send a text message past.


    "I''m giving a lecture." Su Peien''s leisure return.


    "How do you like that? If you still give lectures, don''t you want to lose face, so it doesn''t matter if you lose face. " Huo Wei dances angrily.


    Supine: "it''s..."


    He called on his own initiative.


    Huo Wei answered angrily and opened the door to see the mountain: "what do you say, 50 billion, do you give it to me?"


    "What can I do for you? Buy you? You''re not worth fifty thousand. I just want to have dinner with you. " Said supine languidly, his tone full of scorn.


    Huo Wei dance helpless, "not today, I invite you tomorrow."


    There was silence from supien''s side. Ten seconds later, he said, "no resignation. I promise tomorrow."


    Huo Wei looks at the front coldly.


    He directly threatened her not to resign, and she could not.


    "I see." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone, turned on the tap, cleaned the wound on her hand and went out of the bathroom.


    Gu Ting is on the phone, Cheng Yi stands behind him.


    He saw Huo Wei dance out and told Cheng Yi, "go and arrange."


    "Yes." Cheng Yi nods and goes to the elevator.


    Gu Ting went to Huo Wei dance and held her hand. He found the teeth mark on the tiger''s mouth on her hand. A sharp light flashed in her eyes, "what''s going on? Why did you bite yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Huo Wei dance took out her hand and was shocked, "I''m constipated. When I''m constipated, I''ll bite the tiger''s mouth. "GG + WWX"


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "is it true?"


    "Folk prescription, not everyone can use it. Let''s go out and have dinner? I didn''t eat much for lunch, and my hungry stomach growled Huo Wei dance quickly walked to the elevator and pressed down the elevator.


    Gu Ting locked her back and walked towards her thoughtfully.


    When they arrived downstairs, Cheng Yi came over and nodded to Gu Ting, "report to commander, all arrangements are made in box 1022."


    "Well, lead the way." Gu said.


    Cheng Yi goes to the front.


    Huo Wei dances behind Cheng Yi.


    She can''t quit now. Is it useful to listen to these commercial salons?


    She doesn''t want to make money now. She wants to lose money and die of supine.


    Cheng Yi pushes open the door and stands respectfully to one side.


    Huo Wei dance walked in and casually found a seat and sat down.


    Gu Ting sat next to her, "if you are hungry, eat a bowl of noodles and cushion your hunger first."


    "Well." Huo Wei dances and nods.


    Gu Ting looks at Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi nods and goes to do it immediately.


    "Gu Jieting, I feel that Su Peien is hostile to you. He is from m country. It is not good for such a man with ulterior motives to stay in China to do business." Huo Wei dance if pointed to say.


    "Before he committed a crime, it is difficult to expel him. His special status and unreasonable expulsion will affect the relations between the two countries." Gu explained.


    "What if he did something?" Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes.


    "I think so. Why don''t you like him?" Gu Tingting asked and poured all the melon seeds in front of her into his basin.


    He peeled the seeds and put the meat on the plate in front of her.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of some moved, seriously look at Gu Ting said: "I don''t like him, even hate him, if you can drive him out of the country."


    "Well, I''ll find someone to check his accounts and projects. If there''s any clue, I''ll magnify the problem and drive him away." Gu Taiting promised.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Gu liaoting is really easy to use.


    When she finds something else to entertain, she won''t be bothered.


    He didn''t like her anyway.


    She can slowly forget the unhappy things.


    See Huo Wei dance smile, he also showed a smile, "just like now, come to me when you can''t solve the problem, I''m happy to help."


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    After a while, there were many people in the box who Huo Wei didn''t know.


    Their eyes swept over the face of the Huo Wei dance, the kind of * * between the eyes, Huo Wei dance can see.


    They will certainly want to skew the relationship between her and Gu Ting, she does not want to cause trouble.


    "I''m his sister." She said to the people.


    Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei dance and blurted out: "I don''t have a habit of disorderly (round)"


    Huo Wei dances to stop and looks at Gu Ting unhappily.


    We all know that he is going to marry Dantes Luffy. Her existence can only be imagined as the identity that can not be seen underground.


    Didn''t he give her that face?


    "Who''s going to mess with you?" Huo Wei dance low exhortation.


    "We know, we understand, love sister, love sister." One of the men in a light blue suit joked.


    "You are the first woman the commander brought in. Hello, sister-in-law. " Another fat man paid an irregular military salute.


    Gu Ting pushed the plate in front of him, "good call, reward you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Thank you, commander. Thank you, sister-in-law." The fat man yelled loudly. His small eyes narrowed and became a straight line.


    Huo Wei was angry at his behavior.


    However, when she heard this, her mood was very complicated.


    Moreover, Gu Ting also praised the fat man because he called his sister-in-law.


    He told them where he was in his heart.


    She''s not the one who makes a fuss.


    Some things, it''s not his fault.


    There''s nothing he can do. It''s just fate.


    How can man fight with God?


    She kept her heart and would not be sad in the future.


    We can''t ask for it.


    "Little fat, what''s the latest news you''ve learned?" Gu asked.


    Fat people eat melon seeds, click.


    "Recently, a genius came back from Silicon Valley in the United States. He founded a game company called Kai Nengxing. The game program is designed by himself. It is very perfect. The disadvantage is that he does not have enough funds for operation. Therefore, he is looking for investors." Said the fat man.


    "It''s really a good project. What else?" Gu Ting asked patiently.


    "Langtang wants to develop tourism and is attracting investment. They have several plots of land, which have been used for ten years free of charge." The fat man finished eating melon seeds seriously.


    "What else? Don''t squeeze and talk like toothpaste The man of light blue suit says anxiously.


    "We all talk about what good projects we have." Cried the fat man.


    "I also know about the genius of Silicon Valley. In addition, I think new energy is good. My friend has invested 20 million yuan in this field, and has made a year''s profit." Said another gentle man.


    "It''s not bad. In 2011, it was ok, and the state gave great support. Now it''s been five or six years. The market is full of waves and sands, making profits and losing losses." The fat man retorted.


    "I think it''s easy to make money for women and children, especially now that people''s lives are better. Weight loss products are very thin, and consumers welcome them. I suggest purchasing some companies with stable sales growth and operating them on the market to earn money from shareholders. This is the big end." Said the man in the light blue suit.


    "Commander, what do you think?" Asked the fat man, still eating melon seeds.


    Gu Ting did not answer, looked at Huo Wei dance and asked, "what do you think?"


    "The package of weight loss products can be put on the market. In addition, we can also try to invest in the game. I think these two projects are likely to make profits." Huo Wei dance simple said.


    The fat man danced Huo Wei and agreed: "I think the same as my sister-in-law. What does the commander think? "


    "The game is linked to film and television, and film and television are the best way to promote the game. If we want to cooperate with this genius, promote it to the market, and have the strongest competitiveness, even film and television will invest together." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    "No wonder, Shen Mo Chen also wants to cooperate with this genius, the contact is very dense recently." The fat man chatted with the melon seeds.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment. The second brother is also following this project.


    "Then you don''t have to compete with him. He''s a business genius." Huo Wei danced.


    All of a sudden, Yaque was silent in the box, even the fat man didn''t knock melon seeds, and other people''s eyes fell on Huo Wei''s face.


    Huo Wei feels strange. "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? "


    Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting, a little puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Gu Taiting patiently said: "in business, brother-in-law will settle accounts. Many people are looking at this project. Even if you don''t fight for it, others will fight for it. If your second brother can get it easily, he won''t talk about it for several times. Either you give up or you can make it."


    "Second brother?" Fat man is very surprised to see Huo Wei dance, "Shen Mo Chen is your second elder brother?"


    Huo Weiwu didn''t answer the fat man. He said to Gu Ting: "I''ll try my best to help him get the agency. If the money is more, it''s just a number. It''s enough. Brother is a lifetime, more important than money. There are some minefields. If you know it''s thunder, you should avoid it."


    "Then go to the program of weight loss products." Gu Taiting didn''t ask for it.


    "This project is to know whether there is no risk in the composition of the drug. If the drug contains potential risks, it will collapse in the future and is not suitable for long-term profitability." Said the man in the light blue suit.


    "You really want too much. The only effective and healthy way to lose weight is to control your mouth and open your legs. Any medicine is a compulsory diet for you. The most effective way may be to regulate the stomach and improve metabolism. If a fat man can stop his mouth, he will not become a fat man." Said the fat man.


    Gu Ting chuckled, "it''s like you''ve lost weight."


    "Well, although I haven''t reduced my weight, I have some theoretical knowledge. After I know this theoretical knowledge, I will definitely not lose weight. I see that many 500 kg still live well. My 200 kg is nothing. I still have 300 kg of room for growth." Fat man said optimistically.


    Huo Wei was amused by him. "Come on. I''m sure you can surpass 500 Jin. "


    "Sister in law is really humorous. No wonder the commander likes it." Fat man active way.


    The waiter served the cold dishes.


    When the fat man saw the dish, he clapped his hands and stopped eating melon seeds.


    "Shen Mo Chen was bought by Xing Mo Chen. Do you know? " Said the gentle man.


    Huo Wei looks at the man in surprise.


    She didn''t know about it.


    "I listen to this matter. Shen Mochen did not know why. He sold the company to Xing Zun at a low price. He established a new company himself. Although the backbones of the original company all changed jobs and followed him, the popularity accumulated on the app could not follow him. He was in urgent need of a turnaround." Said the fat man as he ate.


    "No, I heard that Xing Zun seemed to be fighting against him, which led to Shen Mochen''s failure to talk to this strange talent. In terms of current financial resources and influence, Xing Zun has a great chance to win. " Said the man in the light blue suit.


    "Sorry, I''ll go out and make a phone call." Huo Weiwu gets up and goes out with her mobile phone and calls Jiangnan Feng.


    "Nanfeng, did you sell the company?" Huo Wei dance asks directly.


    "Well, shuimiaomiao was taken to the United States before. In order to save him, the eldest brother went to the king of hell. The lion opened his mouth and bought the second brother''s company at the lowest price. However, the second brother didn''t expect that Yama and Xing Zun were in collusion." Jiangnan wind sighed.


    "What about shuimiaomiao? Has it been saved?" Huo Wei is concerned.


    "Nonsense, there is no one who can''t be saved by the second elder brother. However, now the second brother''s career has to be started again. Shuimiaomiao also injured the second brother''s children in order to save Ye Lingyi." Tell us all about the Jiangnan style.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Huo Wei danced in her heart for a moment.


    Last time she saw her second brother with a new girl, she also blamed her for being ungrateful.


    There was so much she didn''t know.


    No wonder, now the second brother is so busy that he can hardly see the figure.


    "I see." Huo Wei dance hung up the phone and called Shen Mochen.


    He didn''t answer until five tones.


    "How are you, second brother?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "Well, good. How are you?" Shen Mo Chen is concerned to ask a way, tone is very tired however.


    "Not bad."


    "Call me if you have something. I''m busy here. Hang up first." Shen Mo Chen deep voice way.


    He''s really big brother''s attitude.


    He is always the first one to come out for them. He never tells them what they have to worry about.


    "Second brother, if you need help, tell me, I will try my best." Huo Wei dance red eyes said.


    Shen Mo Chen chuckled, "silly girl, if the second elder brother needs to tell you, then the second elder brother doesn''t have to mix up. You live your own life well and be happy. Your father''s death day is coming soon. Don''t you have a nightmare?"


    Huo Wei danced and shook her head. "I had nightmares because I always thought it was my father who killed him. Then the truth came out, not because of me."


    "Who is that for?" Shen Mo Chen is keen to ask a way.


    Huo Wei dance doesn''t want to distract her from her second brother. "I''ve solved it. You''re busy first. I''m going to have dinner here."


    "Good."


    Huo Wei dance turns around and sees Gu Ting standing behind her looking at her.


    The overhead light fell on him, with a layer of soft color.


    Huo Wei''s mind is soft. She steps forward and puts her arms around his waist. She leans her face against his heart.


    Only he can make her quiet for a moment.


    Gu Ting held her in his arms, "I''m hungry, isn''t it? Eat more, we can take a long-term view. Anyway, starting a company is not in a day and night, so we can try it slowly. "


    Huo Wei dance looked up at him, seriously said: "Gu Ting, I don''t want to open a company for the time being."


    "Why? Do you have no confidence in yourself or in me? " Gu Ting was puzzled.


    "I want to study again, consolidate again, complete a few projects again, let oneself have enough ability to take charge of one''s own affairs." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "Do you want to work at supine? Don''t you say you hate him


    "So it''s not a pity and heartache to lose his money. On the contrary, it can make a great contribution." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu''s eyes were burning at her, as if they were two X-rays.


    Huo Weiwu looks back at him. Without blinking, she can''t be guilty and can''t avoid it. Otherwise, Gu Tingting will surely see the clue.


    Gu Ting lowered his eyes, took a deep breath, and controlled his temper very much.


    If before, he would be strong, and if he didn''t like it, he wouldn''t let her do it.


    But this time, he respects her choice.


    Not because she did the right thing, but because he didn''t want to put pressure on her, it was him.


    "If you change your mind, or if you need help, tell me." Gu Ting said softly.


    Huo Wei dance immediately relaxed a lot, Su Peien does not allow her to resign, she has no way.


    He''s really changing, bit by bit.


    Would she like to try it again?


    Just fight for yourself again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Give way, you''re in my way." The voice of supine rang.


    Huo Wei dances with a shudder.


    She''s not feeling well when she hears his voice now.


    Turn around and stare at supine.


    He put one hand in his pocket, one hand holding the mobile phone, looking at her displeasantly.


    "The road is so big, can''t we walk on the side?" Huo Wei is angry.


    "I like to walk between the two of you." Said supine meaningfully, raising the corners of his mouth.


    Gu shiting sneered, "between us, are you able to leave if you want? You are too conceited


    "It''s not conceit, it''s confidence." Supine looks at the Howie dance.


    Gu Ting blocked Su Peien in front of him faster, covered his sight, and said scornfully, "you are so confident."


    He turned around, put his arm around Howie''s shoulder and said in a voice that could be heard by supine, "ignore him. They''re waiting for us. We''ll go in and eat."


    He opened the door and went into the box.


    Supine watched the door close in front of him.


    He was upset, upset, upset.


    Yu Guang, who glimpses Cheng Yi, goes over and asks, "have you done any damage? Their feelings look good. "


    "I asked her today, if the commander made too much fun of her, it would make her tangled, painful and forgiven?" Cheng Yihui reports.


    "What did she say?" asked supine, thinking of his jokes


    "Not to forgive, not to like." Cheng Yi said meaningfully and lowered his head.


    Sue Payne pauses. "I see. You go down."


    Cheng Yi turns to leave.


    after the dinner, everyone went back to the room.


    Gu Tingting and her into the elevator, the same as those people.


    You look at me, I look at you, eyes ambiguous.


    "Sister in law, the commander will give it to you tonight." Fat man said meaningfully.


    The man in the light suit pushed the fat man. "If you don''t give it to your sister-in-law, can you give it to you? You can''t play a flower with your big hands."


    "If you can play with a flower, the commander won''t want you to be the base. The commander only likes the flower of sister-in-law, commander, right?" Said the fat man.


    Huo Wei dance is not an ignorant girl. She understands the meaning of those dirty words that fat people say.


    But in this case, you can only pretend that you don''t understand.


    The problem is, Gu Ting did not deny it, which made her more embarrassed.


    Fortunately, on the 12th floor, they all went down.


    The elevator left Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance two people.


    "It''s too much of a joke for you men." Huo Wei dance looked at the front and said.


    "It''s not wrong." Gu Ting glared at her, his eyes flowing with illusions.


    Huo Wei''s face was even redder, and a trace of bitterness flowed through her heart. "Are you and Dantes Luffy going to get married on September 9?"


    "I will not marry her. A month can change a lot of things. " Gu Ting said definitely.


    Huo Wei danced at him, "Gu Ting, did you make a big joke on me?"


    "What a joke?" Gu Ting was puzzled.


    Huo Wei dance shakes her head, "I ask casually."


    Ding, the elevator rings, to the 18th floor.


    They came out of the elevator and headed for the door.


    Supien opened his door, his glass of red wine in his hand, and leaned against the doorframe, his eyes drooping, and he looked at them intently.


    Huo Wei dance feel a kind of gloomy and terrible feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Gu Ting, come in and have a drink?" Su Peien invited, Yu Guang looked at Huowei dance.


    "No time." Gu Tingting refused politely.


    Hovie opens the door with her head closed.


    He followed her, with his long arm around her waist and pulling her into his arms.


    The lips fell on her face, itching.


    "Little dance, give me a baby, no matter the boy, the girl I like." Gu Ting said softly.


    Huo Wei dances slightly.


    Once, they had a child before, even if they had broken up, she never thought about not having children.


    Even because of her children, she survived the darkest period of her life.


    She felt that the child was a gift from heaven.


    You can have another child


    "Didi, Didi."


    She did not answer, Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He let go of her, looked at the caller ID, answered the phone, lowered his voice and said, "what''s up?"


    "Commander, no good, Ge Jiaqi, Zeng Shiming led four corporal to the country to rescue the accused comrades in arms." Lieutenant commander Shang''s urgent report.


    "What. Didn''t you keep an eye on them? This kind of action must have been given by Yu Jing. Who have they contacted? " Gu Ting asked fiercely.


    "Today, deputy Guo''s father came to the military area command. Ge Jiaqi had contact with Guo''s father. It may be that Yu Jin gave the order at that time. What should we do now? If they go to the country to save people, the country will feel that we are the first to betray our faith and will kill our comrades in arms. " Lieutenant commander Shang walked around anxiously.


    "Or you can just get those people right." Commander Shang broke the bowl and broke the chute.


    "If those people are brought to justice on the ground, I will say that they are carrying out tasks for the country, and he will come forward to prove that. But if I punish them on the ground, even if it is not tantamount to treason, they will lose the morale of the army. In the election of the next president, he will be sure." Gu Taiting analyzed.


    "What should I do?" Commander Shang was at a loss.


    "I''ll come back now and think long-term." Gu''s voice sank.


    He hung up.


    Huo Weiwu listened to his words and knew that there must be something urgent in his army, which was related to Yu Jin.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have something to do. I''ll go back tomorrow." Huo Wei dance said with understanding.


    "Well, I''ll let Cheng Yi stay. If you have anything to do with him, don''t go out tonight. If Su Peien is unhappy, he can leave at any time. I will be your strong backing." Gu Peiting ordered.


    Huo Wei dance nods, "I understand, also won''t let oneself suffer injustice again."


    Gu Tingting held her face and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He turned around and went out, dialing the phone while walking towards the elevator, just like a panther walking at night.


    Huo Wei dance into the bathroom, lying in the bathtub, thinking.


    Does Quan Ling know her relationship with Gu Ting?


    I just deal with Gu Ting like this, does Quan Ling know?


    Or is she the strategist behind her?


    The bathroom door was pushed open.


    Huo Wei danced with a fright and looked at Su Peien. She grabbed the shower gel beside her and threw it at her. She said, "get out of here."


    Su Peien had no sense of rolling at all. He leaned against the doorframe and looked at her, "do you know what Gu Jieting did?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Don''t you know, do you want to be deaf?" Huo Wei dance face iron blue road, fist clenched tightly. Su Peien took out his ear and said, "if you let me out, I''ll go out. It''s too shameless."


    He went in and put the shower gel next to her.


    Huo Wei dance startled take bath towel to cover the body, eyebrows twist up.


    She had no choice but to hate him.


    "Just one. Do you have to cover up? My chest muscles are bigger than yours. I''ll just look at myself Said supien with distaste.


    "Get out of here." Huo Wei talks to him lazily.


    "If I go out now, I won''t tell you a secret you care about." Said supine, glaring at her.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her mouth and glared at him defensively.


    Supine sat on the edge of the bathtub and splashed water in her face.


    She knew that he had no good secrets.


    "If you can, you can get out of here." Huo Wei dance vent like roar.


    "I find you are really stupid. Don''t you feel like I''m on it? Don''t you feel it? "


    He splashed her face with water again.


    Huo Wei dance heard the clue, twisted her eyebrows, looked at him, and held his wrists splashing water. "What does this mean?"


    "With your dry figure, do you think I''ll take a fancy to you? Where do you come from? " Said supien with distaste.


    Huo Wei looks at him definitely, wants to see from his face that he is joking.


    He raised the corners of his mouth with a look of cynicism.


    "You mean, you didn''t have sex with me?" Huo Wei dance straightforward asked.


    "You think so. The waiter just took off your clothes." Explained supine.


    "Why do you make me dizzy? I still have that picture in my head." Huo Wei asked.


    "What kind of picture? Huo Wei dance, you are really impure. What I give you is just ordinary overpowering drug. You are really brain tonic. " Said supine with a smile.


    "What are you doing with me?" Huo Wei dance angry.


    "If I don''t bewitch you, how can I cheat you? If it''s hard, I have to really hit you, then I''ll lose." Supine quipped, splashing water in her face.


    Huo Wei was tired of splashing, and she poured a lot of water on him.


    His clothes won''t get wet for a while.


    "Why are you so annoying." Huo Wei dances the fire path.


    "Disgusting? I said you, you said I hate, I said not you, you also said I hate, I really don''t know, what do you want? " Supine got up, looked at his wet self, and glanced at Howie. "You get up, get out, I''m going to take a shower."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "This is my territory." Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I''m here. Isn''t that your territory?" Said supine, of course.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "All right, I''ll let you go. You wash it and go." She stood up in a towel, dripping.


    She barefoot on the ground, toward the outside, into the bedroom, deliberately locked the door.


    After changing her clothes, she lay on the bed and turned on the TV.


    I don''t want to talk to supine.


    However, he said she did not, she is a sigh of relief, the heart is also a lot of comfort.


    Otherwise, I always feel like I''m rolling in the garbage, dirty.


    You don''t have to be subject to him in the future.


    The door, pushed open again.


    Howie watched as supine appeared at the door, surrounded only by a bath towel.


    Her eyes widened in surprise.


    She locked the door.


    "How did you get in." Asked hovie.


    "It''s not the point, the point is..."


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    She locked the door. GG + WWX


    "how did you get in?" Asked hovie.


    "It''s not the point, the point is..."


    "You go to my room and get my clothes." Said supine.


    Huo Wei danced with a strange smile.


    Where did he come from and ordered her.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Su. I''ve resigned. I''m not under you. Why should I listen to you?"


    "OK, then I can only manage to sleep with you." Sue pein walked towards her.


    Huo Wei dance afraid of him to come really, grunt down, guard looking at him, helpless way: "OK, give me your room card, I''ll get you clothes, take clothes, please go back to your own room immediately."


    Su Peien half lay on her, as if on his own, changed the TV channel, leisurely said: "the room card is in my suit pocket, I''ll take it myself, my pajamas are on it, and I''ll put the inner K in the sealed bag in the trunk."


    Huo Wei dance just wants him to get out of here quickly. I won''t care about him today. In the future, I won''t associate with him.


    She went to the bathroom, found his suit and pulled out the room card in his pocket.


    His cell phone rings.


    Huo Wei takes a glance.


    She thought it was Yu Jin''s Caller ID and paused for a moment.


    I''m looking for him, not to discuss how to deal with Gu Ting.


    The little devil in the heart, she answers his cell phone.


    "Hello, I''m Yu Jin." Yu Jin is very self-restraint to say hello.


    Huo Wei dance is silent, did not speak.


    "I don''t know when Mr. Su is convenient. I''d like to invite you to dinner. It happens that Xiao AI will come back in the next few days." Yu Jin said with a smile.


    Little love?


    Isn''t it a princess who has been traveling around before?


    Is it difficult for me to introduce Yu Ai to Su Peien?


    He''s really lucky.


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite to answer my mobile phone without my permission?" Su Peien said leisurely.


    She''s got one of them.


    She was nervous. She hung up the phone and cleared her throat. She explained, "I picked it up accidentally. It''s from the president. He invited you to dinner. Then he said that little love is coming back soon. After that, I''ll get your clothes."


    Huo Wei dances past him.


    Su Peien took her hand and looked at her meaningfully. "Have you ever thought that you may be the president''s daughter. Now it''s the dispute between the president and Gu Jieting. Who do you help between Dad and Gu?"


    "I can''t be Yu Jin''s daughter. If I were Yu Jin''s daughter, he would not force me to marry Yu Yi." Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    "Then you don''t want to know who your father is?" Supine looked at her face.


    Huo Wei dance droops her eyes, does not let him capture her true heart. "If he wanted to find me, he would have come to me, and he didn''t have to wait until now."


    "Maybe he didn''t know you existed?"


    Huowei danced for a moment, raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. "I don''t want to mention this matter any more. Let go. I''ll get your clothes."


    Supine let go of his hand and watched her resolute turn. He had a strange feeling in his heart. He could not explain clearly.


    Huo Wei dances into his room and goes straight to his bedroom.


    She saw his pajamas on it.


    Huo Weiwu goes to get his pajamas. Yu Guang glances over his head cabinet. His eyes are tight and his eyebrows are twisted


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    A plan for acquisition of kainengxing. GG + WWX


    originally, supien was also interested in this it company?


    Isn''t there another strong competitor?


    The little devil in the heart continues to haunt.


    She picked up his proposal and looked back to make sure that supine was not following.


    She opened it.


    Su Peien made a very detailed analysis of the life, hobbies and current situation of Silicon Valley talents, and even investigated the relatives of IT talents in Silicon Valley.


    Huo Weiwu saw these three words.


    How can we get it?


    Zeng Kaiqi is actually the younger brother of it genius Zeng kaineng in Silicon Valley.


    Moreover, zengkai is responsible for the operation and management of the company, while zengkai is only responsible for the IT technology part.


    That is to say, the specific negotiation is to find Zeng Kaiqi.


    Huo Wei dance has a kind of feeling that the enemy is narrow.


    She also offended the old classmate today.


    She put supien''s proposal on the table and held his pajamas. As for his NAK, she was embarrassed to take it.


    She went back to her room.


    Su Peien looked away from the TV screen and looked at her. He said calmly, "did you peek at my business plan which I put on the counter of * *"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She has the feeling that he deliberately put the proposal on the counter of * * to show her.


    "Yes, how?" She also did not deny, leaving his pajamas on him, "put them on and go."


    "Did you take one less?" Asked supine.


    "You put on your pajamas first, and then go back and wear them again. I didn''t look for it." Said Huo Wei.


    "Yes." Under the tower of supienne, you have to lift the towel.


    She turns around subconsciously.


    He smiles, puts on his pajamas, throws his bath towel on * * and walks towards Huo Wei dance and stands behind her.


    "After reading, are you interested in cooperation? I''d like to take down this list. You are responsible for the contact. I''ll give you all the funds and operation. In the future, I''ll give you 5% of the shares. How about that?" Su Peien said.


    Huo Wei dance raised his head and glared at her and said in disgust: "if I can talk down, do you still need money? Five percent? You''re a real joker


    She opened the door and nodded at the door. "You can go. I''m going to sleep."


    "Does Gu Taiting want to compete Asked supine tentatively.


    Huo Wei dance knows, he is to give her a set, test news.


    She zipped her mouth. "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything."


    "Yes, good night, have a good rest, and you will be busy in the future."


    Huo Wei dance looks at Su Peien so easy to talk out, she is still a bit unaccustomed to, always think he still has after action.


    She glanced up.


    He slept, and he left his bath towel on it.


    She was a bit of a cleanliness freak and called the front desk, "please come to my room. I want to change the bill."


    "OK."


    Huo Wei dance sat on the sofa, casually flipped over to watch the TV, but could not focus on the screen.


    She has been thinking about the acquisition of Kai Neng Xing and the situation of her second brother.


    With a sigh, it is better to ask clearly than to think about it.


    She called Shen Mochen.


    One, two, three


    Shen Mochen didn''t answer.


    Huo Wei''s eyes swept across the TV screen.


    The news is on TV.


    She saw a message


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The video of the hotel was shown on the TV screen.


    It''s 11:45 today.


    A black van pulled up at the door of the hotel.


    A short fat man with a black T-shirt and a mask suddenly captured the little girl who was playing erhu.


    The little girl''s father, the man with broken hands and feet, couldn''t walk. He had no choice but to roar.


    The van has no license plate.


    There was no clear picture of the person on the surveillance.


    Someone sympathized with the beggar and immediately called the police for the man with broken hands and feet.


    After the police came to understand the situation, the uncle was sent to the social welfare home.


    After watching the news broadcast, Huo Wei has a sour and astringent feeling in her heart.


    The little girl was taken away and her life was on the line.


    Her father all depends on the little girl to take care of, if this little girl, his father is a useless person.


    They had a hard life, but now it''s worse. God will force them to the end.


    She thought that her situation was very bad. In fact, compared with those who were not good, she was not only hurt by her feelings, but also had all kinds of hands and feet. She could work without worrying about food. She did not know how lucky she was than those people.


    So, she should face every day positively.


    As long as you live, nothing is impossible.


    Shen Mo Chen called back.


    "What''s the matter, little dance." He was too drunk to speak clearly.


    "Second brother, do you want to buy a company of kaineng game development recently?" Huo Wei dance to the point.


    "I do. How do you know that? " Shen Mochen is curious.


    "I''m now in a commercial salon in Ningjiang province. When they talk about you, what''s the reason why you haven''t talked about it?" Huo Wei dance asked with concern.


    "The game design of this company is really good. No matter from the program, the screen or from the point of view, the only drawback is that they don''t have enough funds, so they don''t make much profit. I want to buy them to cooperate with the promotion of film and television. However, the boss of their company has various reasons to avoid. It may be psychological warfare. After all, there are many people looking for him." Shen Mo Chen analysis said.


    "Is their boss named Zeng Kaiqi?" Asked hovie.


    "Yes, he is in operation and management, and his brother is a technical genius. However, his brother listens to him in everything. Therefore, it is useful to have an appointment with Zeng Kaiqi." Shen Mo Chen deep voice way.


    "Is this list important to you?" Huo Wei asked tentatively.


    Shen Mo Chen that head is silent for a while, did not reply directly, "accomplish in the day, plan in the person, do one''s best."


    Howie recognized that he was acquiescent.


    "Second brother, I met Zeng Kaiqi in today''s salon. He was also Ningchuan. He was from a school with me before." Huo Wei states.


    "He''s from the same school as you?" Shen Mo Chen is very surprised, "as far as I know, he went to America when he was in high school."


    "When I was in high school, I asked him out. If he would come out, I would call my second brother." Said Huo Wei.


    "Good."


    Huo Weiwu hung up the phone, thinking deeply.


    Today, her attitude towards Zeng Kaiqi is extremely bad. How can she ask him out?


    It is impossible for her to be humble and shameless.


    Let''s play it by ear.


    In the morning, Huo Wei danced very early. She turned out her mobile phone. At 6:15 in the morning, there was a short message sent by Gu Tingting on it. She opened it to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Little dance, sleep?" Gu''s message is very simple.


    Huo Wei looks at the time and sends it at 3:00 in the morning.


    Did he mean to call her?


    It''s just that she fell asleep, so he didn''t call?


    He hasn''t gone to sleep at this time. She called so early that he could not have a good rest.


    She left her cell phone on the bed, brushed her teeth, washed her face, got up and ran in the back garden of the hotel.


    Three laps down.


    She saw Zeng Kaiqi coming from the back door of the hotel.


    He smiles at Huo Wei dance and says, "good morning. I didn''t expect you to run in the morning."


    Huo Wei thought about it for a moment and said, "well. Come on. "


    Zeng Kaiqi was flattered and ran with her, chatting: "last time I saw the Internet news, I said that you were appointed as Prince because you saved your highness. Are you really or not?"


    "What do you think? If it''s true, can you see me here? " Huo Wei skittles the topic.


    "Yes, but if you''re a princess, it''s enough to match the title." Zeng Kaiqi praised.


    "I think you also took part in the commercial salon yesterday. How are you doing now?" Huo Wei dance specially asks.


    "Average." Zeng Kaiqi said.


    Huo Weiwu felt his defense, "now the industry is full of good and bad people, and most of the consumers are children. They follow suit blindly. "


    Zeng Kaiqi seemed to find a confidant, "yes, they have not tasted good ones, and they don''t choose those with poor quality."


    Huo Wei dance smile, "so led to a lot of investors regardless of understand, or do not understand, will come to a foot, will make people more unclear about the good and bad."


    "This line is a bit like the waves scouring the sand. Even if it is gold, the possibility of being found is very low. Moreover, the game is a fast food industry. No matter how good a game is, it will be eliminated. We must constantly create new games." Zeng Kaiqi expressed his views.


    "Business promotion is of great significance. Only when the promotion is large and the word-of-mouth is good, there will be players coming in. In addition, if you often develop new games, you will surely be able to accumulate.


    I think you can cooperate with some film and television companies to launch one or more games, and become the leader in the game. If a piece of gold is placed there, the sand can''t block your brilliance. " Huo Wei dance deliberately guide said.


    "At present, there are indeed several film and television companies looking for me to talk to. I am hesitant to cooperate with anyone. After all, I have just returned from abroad and do not fully understand the domestic film and television market. Do you have any good suggestions?" Asked Zeng Kaiqi.


    Huo Wei dances to see him take a hook and raises the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "It depends on what you think?" Huo Wei dance seems to be understatement asked.


    Only if there is no interest communication, the other party will not have a defensive psychology, and will say the real needs.


    "I''m absolutely confident in the technology of our company. At present, there is no game on the market that can surpass me. Moreover, the profit of the game is very huge.


    However, there is still a lack of funds, so we can only make a little fuss.


    I just want to take the project and bank loans to promote the game platform. To a certain extent, it is also very useful for the market value of the company. " Zeng Kaiqi thought deeply.


    "When you do it, the domestic IT industry is not the same as it is now, and the technology is not the same now. You have become bigger and bigger than you. I think you are shortsighted." Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Oh, what do you think?" Zeng Kaiqi looks at Huowei dance curiously.


    "Don''t you want a good price when you sell it in the future?" Huo Wei dance hook the corner of the mouth, "sell out, what can you do?"


    "It''s not selling out. It can be listed in a joint venture. The joint venture has more shares, which is related to the market value." Zeng Kaiqi analyzed it.


    "Suppose that your market value is one and the market value of the person you are looking for is 10%, you are at most 10% of the shares."


    "I can find that the market value is one. In this way, I am 50% of the shares. "


    "If you want to find that the market value is one, you can find it now. Why do you have to wait until you have increased the market value? Don''t you think that all the previous work is useless?" Huo Wei stopped, running a little tired and panting.


    "That''s what I said." Xue Kaiqi also stopped and thought, "I''m afraid. If they know the situation of our company, they will lower the price. I have no confidence to talk about shares. Therefore, I still need to improve the market value first."


    "Promotion is all handled by others. You just improve your technology. How many shares do you want to own?" Huo Wei dance asks directly.


    "Analyze the specific situation." Zeng Kai is ambiguous.


    "Come on, man, what are you doing with that ink?" Huo Wei is a great dancer and wants to know what he really thinks in his heart.


    "Fifty percent." The lion opened his mouth.


    Huo Wei danced and said nothing. She kept running.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Kaiqi was puzzled and asked by Huo Wei.


    "I went to Silicon Valley to hire a genius to set up a game company with a high salary of 10 million one years. What do you think?" Huo Wei dance half jokingly asked.


    "Howie, what do you mean?" Zeng Kaiqi was puzzled.


    Huo Wei stopped once again and said seriously: "I have done a film and television program before. In short, a random 20 episode work needs about 10 million yuan, not including promotion, and all of them are small actors.


    Large scale production and various kinds of promotion should be prepared at least 100 million yuan.


    However, if the 20 episodes are weekly dramas, the popularity is five to ten weeks.


    That is to say, the game is hot for up to four months.


    In these four months, if you want to earn back 100 million yuan and share it again, how much do you think those who invest 100 million yuan can earn? "


    "Of course, it''s the cinema line, and then the capital operation. That piece is the most profitable." Zeng Kaiqi retorted.


    "Since it''s a cinema, what does it have to do with what you do?"


    Zeng Kaiqi suddenly realized, "chatting with you is much more useful than yesterday''s salon. Thank you."


    Huo Wei dance smile, formula said: "I also think yesterday''s Salon chat is not much significance."


    The sun came out. The sky was red and beautiful.


    The first dawn fell on her face and brightened her face.


    "When will you return to Ningchuan?" Asked Zeng Kaiqi.


    "Have breakfast, and you?" Asked hovie.


    "Yes, when I come to Ningchuan, I''ll treat you to dinner, and I''ll treat you as classmates. Is that ok?" Zeng Kaiqi actively invited.


    "Do you mind if I bring one more friend?"


    "Boyfriends?" Zeng Kaiqi asked tentatively.


    "Investors. You can have a good talk. I believe that if you talk to him, you will gain more. " Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    "OK, what''s your mobile number?" Zeng Kaiqi takes out his mobile phone.


    Huo Wei dance reported her mobile phone number and walked towards the hotel.


    Supine came up to her, stopped in front of her, and looked down at her. "Did you do it very quickly, did you take the bait?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "I also want to talk about this project. Who can win it depends on his own ability." Huo Wei dances provocatively way, raises chin, essence light is shining in the eye.


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Supien smiles.


    "You don''t know what I think, how do you know that I think it''s simple?" Huo Wei dances past him.


    Her attitude, let him feel uncomfortable, uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    He took Huo Wei''s arm and said, "do you know where Gu Tingting has gone?"


    "I want to know, and you don''t have to tell me." Huo Wei danced his hand.


    "Well, I think you''ll be crying. Don''t blame me for not reminding you now." Said supien, meaningfully.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows.


    She found that every time she spoke to supine, she felt uncomfortable.


    Since it''s uncomfortable to talk to him, don''t talk to him in the future.


    Huo Wei dances toward the elevator.


    On the car, Huo Weiwu picked up her mobile phone and looked at the black screen.


    Her face was reflected on the screen.


    It''s already half past nine.


    Gu Tingting is awake or not.


    If he was free, he would have called her.


    She didn''t have to call. It would be bad if it affected his work.


    Huo Weiwu sighs and looks out the window.


    Cheng Yi took a look at Huo Wei dance in the rear mirror and comforted: "the commander has something urgent to return to the military area, so now I should be very busy. When he is free, I will definitely contact you."


    Huo Wei dances at Cheng Yi and gently asks, "you said he made a joke with me. What''s the joke?"


    "I''m talking about if, if it''s a hypothesis." Cheng Yi explained.


    "So no, right?" Huo Wei dance slightly raised the corner of the mouth, did not stare at this question.


    She had to find something to do to keep herself busy so that she would not worry about gain or loss.


    Besides, she does have something to do.


    She called Shen Mochen.


    Three sound, Shen Mo Chen took, he is already in the work.


    "Second brother, give me a little time at noon. I should have dinner with Zeng Kaiqi and introduce you to him. Then you can have a good chat. I have a communication with him in the morning. He is very thoughtful and ambitious. In detail, you will talk about it when you meet." Huo Wei dance simple said.


    "Thank you. Just send me the location then."


    "Well." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone, thought about it for a while and called Lin Chengen.


    It was a long time before the phone was answered.


    "What can I do for you? Is he still sleeping? " Lun Kun was not happy. Maybe it was because he had just been awakened. His voice was very hoarse.


    Huo Weiwu realized that they were sleeping together, and her face was a little red. She said in a soft voice, "can you ask Cheng en to answer the phone? I have something urgent to tell him. "


    "If you have something urgent, just tell me. Besides, is it you who are calling for gratitude? Didn''t you say you were his sister? Why are you so friendly? Do you think too much of him Lunkunba road.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Give me your cell phone." Lin Chengen''s voice came into Huo Wei''s ears.


    He went to grab it.


    Lun Kun put the mobile phone behind him and looked at Lin Chengen with a smile, "give it to you after grabbing it. If you can''t grab it, it will be confiscated. Those seductive girls are not suitable for you."


    "Give it or not?" Lin Chengen was angry and looked at him angrily.


    The two men were in a standoff for a minute, and neither of them spoke.


    In the end, Lun Kun showed a doting smile and put his mobile phone in Lin Chengen''s hand.


    Lin Chengen took the mobile phone, his eyes were sharp, and he said to Huo Weiwu, "Xiaowu, I happen to have a very important thing to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei feels the solemnity of his atmosphere.


    "Your mother used to be a literary and art soldier. Do you know that?" Lin Chengen asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that my mother used to be a classical dancer. She dances very well. What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "These days, I met a man who was Gu Aotian''s young comrades in arms. He said that Gu Aotian once fell in love with a literary and art soldier named Quanling. He also showed me the old photo of that time. It was your mother." Lin Chengen said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Aotian? Gu''s father? " Huo Wei is surprised.


    Gu Aotian has been missing for more than 20 years, and she is a little strange to this name.


    "Yes, Gu''s father and his grandfather are very powerful. Gu Aotian is equal to gold-plated in the military area. His official career is bright, but your mother''s identity is very vague. Therefore, Gu''s grandfather blocked them from being together." Lin explains.


    "How could my mother''s identity be blurred? I have grandfather''s and cousin''s, didn''t I see them when I was a child? That cousin seems to like me very much, just because they all immigrated to the United States, there is no contact. Have you forgotten all these? "


    "The so-called grandfather is your mother''s godfather, not your own father. She would not say that your mother''s identity is a mystery. Therefore, Gu''s grandfather can''t let your mother in. Even if your mother gave birth to a grandson, she was still mercilessly expelled. Gu Aotian married his present wife, CAI ya." Lin Chengen narrated.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart and said, "what about the child of Quan Lingsheng?"


    "In terms of time, either he is dead or Gu Ting." Lin Chengen analyzed.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at the front, a blank brain.


    If that child is Gu Ting, then she and Gu Ting are brothers and sisters of the same name, which is too bloody.


    It shouldn''t be possible.


    If she and Gu Tingting are brothers and sisters, her father can''t agree to let her marry him, unless her father doesn''t know that Gu is the son of Quan Ling.


    Is Gu Ting the son of Quan Ling?


    If Gu Ting is the son of Quan Ling, then he and Cai Ya are not their own names.


    No, there must be something wrong.


    This news is too shocking, Huo Wei dance''s mind is very chaotic.


    "Little dance, are you still there?" Lin Chengen asked.


    Huo Wei danced slowly, and her eyes were slightly red. "Thank you, I''ll find Gu Ting to do a paternity test. It''s clear whether he and I are brothers and sisters at a glance."


    "This matter is very important and has a great influence. Before the result is determined, we must keep it secret. If we confirm that it is a real brother and sister, we should think about it from a long-term perspective. We should know that Mr. Gu is very concerned about the issue of blood lineage, so we should handle it carefully." Lin Chengen warned.


    "I know. I''ll handle it carefully." Huo Wei dance should way, the heart is heavy, as if pressed some heavy thing in the above, a bit can''t breathe.


    She didn''t want Gu Ting to be her brother. She didn''t want to.


    The eye rims were red again, "thank you, I''ll hang up first."


    Lin Chengen felt something wrong with her side and promised, "if you don''t want to stay in Ningchuan, if you can''t stay in Ningchuan, you can come to me, and I will be your most solid support."


    "What did she come to you for? What did you rely on? Did I give you this right? Talk to you, any woman you like will not want to live, let alone come to me The discordant voice of Lun Kun rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "She is my sister. "Ggaawwx".


    "Is it a sister? Is it related by blood? Even if it''s a sister, it''s a woman. " Lun Kun said paranoid.


    Huo Wei twists her eyebrows. She felt lunkun''s possessiveness.


    No wonder gratitude is not happy.


    Cheng en must have been very angry with Lun Kun.


    "Chengen, I now have 50 billion yuan. I call your card and you return the money. I miss you very much with mom Lin Huo Wei dance says directly.


    "50 billion? Where did you get 50 billion? Such a large amount of money It was given to you by Gu Lin Chengen guessed solemnly.


    "You don''t care where the money comes from. You can come back first." Howie didn''t want to talk.


    "If this money is Gu''s, I won''t ask for it. I don''t want you to owe him, let alone you because I owe him. Do you hear me?" Lin Chengen said decisively.


    "This is the money he should have given me. But for him, I would not have had an accident in hiding.


    If I don''t have an accident in Tibet, you won''t ask Lun Kun to help.


    If you don''t let Lun Kun help you, you won''t be imprisoned by him. You don''t even have freedom.


    What''s more, aren''t those 50 billion worth of goods still there?


    Thank you. Come back. I miss you very much Huo Wei sniffed her nose, and her eyes became more red.


    If Gu Ting is her brother, she thinks she can''t bear it.


    Her side, just a gratitude, is a complete understanding of her.


    She was afraid she would collapse.


    Now she feels helpless.


    "Gu biting is a businessman. He won''t give you 50 billion yuan for no reason. Tell me, what did you use to get 50 billion yuan?" Lin Chengen said very well.


    Huo Wei dance is silent, do not know how to say.


    The silence of Huo Wei dance proves Lin Chengen''s conjecture.


    "You go and pay back the money, or I''d rather die." Lin Chengen said coldly.


    "Thank you, I miss you, you come back, everything will wait until you come back, OK?" Hovie''s voice choked.


    "What are the conditions?" Lin Chengen raised the decibel and yelled.


    Tears streamed down Huo Wei''s face, "I''ll go to his side and be his Women. "


    Behind, these three words, Huo Wei dance hard to say.


    ¡°£¡¡± Lin Chengen''s temper suddenly exploded.


    "Huo Wei dance, what do you think in the end? Is your brain jammed by the door? Do you want to be someone else''s!"!!! Don''t you hate this kind of woman the most? Gu biting wants to marry Dantes Luffy. If Dantes Luffy finds you, you think you can live!!! You make a fool of yourself He burst out a curse.


    "But I can''t watch you in prison, lunkun. I feel you''re not happy. You''re not happy." Huo Wei dance also excited.


    "I love him. I''m not unhappy. Didn''t you see the pictures in the drawer? Don''t you know about me and him? I don''t need you to save me. I don''t need you. I can solve it myself. " Lin Chengen said impulsively.


    Lun Kun heard a word that he had been looking forward to for a long time. His gloomy eyes were shining with flowing light. He put Lin Chengen''s face and his lips fell on his lips. He was very powerful and domineering.


    Lin Chengen is starting to push him away.


    In the past, when Lun Kun was pushed aside by him, he would be angry, and then use strong.


    But today, he is in a good mood.


    Chengen finally admitted to love him, and finally admitted.


    He thought it was all his own wishful thinking.


    It is not easy for Cheng en to admit it.


    So, he smiles happily, the laughter is very refreshing.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Huo Wei dance quietly listening to her side of the movement, the brain is a blank.


    "Pay back the money, now, immediately, immediately, otherwise, I will never forgive you." Lin Chengen sat up and said with red eyes.


    "Well, good." Hovie agreed.


    She raised a smile, but her heart was very sad.


    Tears have broken the bank.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to cry. She just felt that the water in her heart could not hold on, so she poured out from the lacrimal gland.


    Lin Chengen hung up over there.


    He turned to lunkun. "I''m going back."


    Lunkun approached him. "When I feel comfortable, I''ll let you go back."


    Lin Chengen turned away from his face and clenched his fist tightly. The veins on the back of his hand burst.


    Lun Kunyang raised the corner of his mouth, "en en, en, en. Today you are the most lovely. "


    Lin Chengen''s face was livid, and he glared at Lun Kun. "What I said just now was a lie to my sister."


    A sharp edge flashed in Lun Kun''s eyes, and his smile disappeared. He rushed to Lin Chengen, his hands on his shoulders.


    He is like a tiger. In addition to the body and strength of a tiger, he also has the murderous spirit of a tiger.


    "If you don''t love me, I''ll kill you..."


    Hovie looks at the back of the chair with her forehead.


    Enough crying, the mood also eased down.


    "What''s your blood type?" Cheng Yi asked.


    Huo Wei frowned.


    She was so impulsive that she forgot that there were other people in the car.


    She and Lin Chengen chat content, Cheng Yi did not hear?


    "Ab." Huo Wei said, looking at Cheng Yi.


    Now that he knows, she doesn''t need to hide, "what blood type is Gu Ting?"


    "It seems to be AB blood." Cheng Yi twisted her eyebrows and said, looking at Huo Wei dance''s eyes, a little more sympathy.


    In fact, he has a good impression of Howie.


    Most of the people in the casinos have destroyed human nature.


    They want to take money from other people''s pockets and never think about other people''s situations.


    Except for her.


    She has compassion, she is not greedy, she even knows enough to stop, advance and retreat properly.


    Such a girl would have been a good match for the commander.


    He poked and poked on purpose.


    His little master is a half hearted man who will not really fall in love with a girl, let alone a woman.


    Shaozhu is like a hunter. He is quick, hard, accurate, clear-cut, focused and attentive.


    But once the prey gets there, it loses interest.


    Hunters are not interested in just one prey.


    Commander is not the same, he is like a wolf, looks fierce, killing, in a certain field is the king, but, this fierce animal is very loyal, monogamous system, there will be only one woman in a lifetime, if the woman died, never marry, many of them will always guard the dead wife''s side, until starvation.


    To love a man, you''d rather love a wolf than a hunter.


    Hearing that Gu Ting''s blood type is also AB, Huo Wei dance has a bad premonition, some trance.


    If Gu Ting was the son of Quan Ling, she would not help Yu Jin deal with her son, would she?


    It''s just fantastic.


    Cheng Yi looks at Huo Weiwu. He stops the car on the side of the road, turns his head and looks at Huo Weiwu. He says with relief: "there are many AB blood types in the world, but not all AB blood types are brothers and sisters. I think you are not too worried."


    "Can you not tell Gu Tingting about this Huo Wei asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Cheng Yi is silent.


    "It''s a big thing and I think he has the right to know." Cheng Yi said sorry.


    "There are enough things for him. I''m afraid he will be distracted. If he can''t handle his affairs well, it will hurt him." Huo Wei dance tries to persuade Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi did not speak.


    Huo Wei understood.


    After all, he was under Gu Tingting''s leadership.


    Failure to report a situation is a violation of military discipline.


    "In that case, Cheng Yi, wait for me to make sure. If he is my brother, you will report to him. If not, there is no need to make a fuss. Right, in this way, you will not violate the military discipline, but also reduce Gu''s burden, eh?" Huo Wei dance worried said.


    "Good. I don''t talk nonsense


    "Can you help me find a piece of Gu''s hair, the best is his blood, I''ll do a paternity test first." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    If Gu Ting is really her brother, her life will be too bloody.


    She won''t be called Huo Wei dance in the future, but dog blood dance.


    "Good." Cheng Yi answered, and his face was not relaxed.


    He was meant to set up Howie and the commander.


    He knew the commander liked Howie.


    But I didn''t expect that Huo Wei dance could be the commander''s sister


    Huo Wei dance just returned to Ningchuan, the mobile phone rings.


    She looked at it as a strange caller ID, answered, and asked in a languid mood, "who?"


    "Huo Wei dance, I''m Zeng Kaiqi. Have you returned to Ningchuan?" Zeng Kaiqi asked enthusiastically.


    "Well, it''s here." She looked at the time. It was ten forty.


    "I''ve ordered a Peony Pavilion at 11:30 in the strange taste building. I''ll see you later." Zeng Kaiqi said and hung up.


    This meal, she is going to go.


    Second brother helped her a lot. I hope she can help her.


    Huo Wei dance edited a short message to Shen Mochen.


    "I have an appointment with Zeng Kaiqi at the Peony Pavilion in the strange taste building at 11:30. Will the second brother come?"


    After a while Shen Mo Chen returned to the news, a simple word, "good."


    Huo Wei dance put away her mobile phone and said to Cheng Yi, "please send me to the strange taste building. It''s been hard for you these days."


    "No hard work, the commander ordered. Would you like me to accompany you? " Cheng Yi asked.


    Huo Wei danced and shook her head, "my second brother will come. You go to the military area command to take Gu Ting''s blood sample first. This matter is more important."


    Cheng Yi nods, his expression is not relaxed.


    He first sent Huo Wei dance to strange taste building, returned to the car and called out.


    "Has the paternity test report of Huo Weiwu and Yu Jin come out? I need to report to the little master. " Cheng Yi asked heavily.


    "Come out, the matching rate is very low, not one percent, there is no relationship between them."


    "I see." Cheng Yi hangs up and calls Su Peien.


    "Little Lord, the result of the paternity test has come out. Huo Weiwu and Yujing have no parent-child relationship." Cheng Yihui reports, frowning.


    As for the mystery of Gu''s life experience, he kept silent and did not mention it.


    "Well, I don''t think so. If she was, the president couldn''t wait to recognize her and then asked her to marry Gu Tingting. Where is she now?" Asked supine languidly.


    "In the strange taste building, Zeng Kaiqi took the initiative to meet her." Cheng Yihui reports.


    "Pay close attention to Jack. I doubt that he is as simple as it seems. His brother did a very good job in Silicon Valley. When he was in Silicon Valley, his performance in the company was commendable with no bad record. They belong to this kind of sudden departure, and they will always deal with the cause and effect and protect her well. " Ordered supine.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Huo Weiwu pushes open the door of the box, and Zeng Kaiqi is already there.


    In addition to him, he also brought a very young girl dressed in fashionable clothes.


    "My girlfriend, snow." Zeng Kaiqi introduced the way and put her arm around Xueqi''s shoulder.


    The two of them looked very much in love.


    "She is my high school classmate, Huo Wei dance, the school flower at that time, beautiful." Zeng Kaiqi introduced to Xueqi.


    "Hello, sister." Snow Qi''s sweet wave.


    School flower? She?


    Why doesn''t she know, is it a joke?


    The graceful nod of Howie. "Hello."


    "Sit here." The gentleman of zengkai opened the chair for Howie.


    After Huo Wei sits down.


    He took a sip of lemonade and sighed: "I miss my high school days, that kind of ignorant infatuation, simple love, but I hate to pay all, not mixed with a little impurity."


    Huo Wei dance smile, "you said as if the present love adulterated with impurities, you use what kind of vision to see it, it is what kind of."


    "Don''t you think love is different from that in high school? In high school, I just like this person because of his appearance, personality, temperament and contacts. When I grow up, I will consider his parents, work, family background, etc Zeng Kaiqi said with some sadness.


    "So the beauty of youth is because we have our parents behind us in adolescence. We don''t take responsibility, pressure and simple enjoyment. When we grow up, we shoulder too many things. It''s not simple, but we are more rational. It''s really because we need to see our family background, work, etc., so that we can understand the importance of hard work when we grow up ¡£¡± Huo Wei dances lightly to drink a saliva.


    The water has the taste of lemon, sour, put honey, a little sweet.


    "That''s right, but the love at that time was the real love. I remember the days when you wanted to break up with me. I stood downstairs every day, and no one told me to go. Even if it rained, I still looked forward to your window, just hoping you would change your mind." Zeng Kaiqi recalled with a smile.


    "Can I say, I don''t know about these things at all?" Howie bowed her head and laughed.


    She really does not know, Gu Ting for her to do those things, she also does not know.


    Xueqi saw that they all laughed, especially Huo Wei dance. It was really good to laugh.


    "You used to be a couple." Xueqi asked jealously.


    "We were a little bit dramatic. At that time, it seemed that her deskmate liked me first and asked her to hand in the love letter, but there was no signature on the love letter, so I thought she liked me and began to associate." Zeng Kaiqi recalled.


    That memory is too good, think of the time, the corner of the mouth slightly up.


    "Ah, if you do, your deskmate must hate you." Xueqi looks at Huo Wei with disdain.


    "No, she was just because her deskmate wanted to break up with me. She also told the teacher that her fighting wits and bravery with the teacher was more wonderful. At that time, I thought, I will never fail you." Zeng Kaiqi looks at Huo Wei dance with burning eyes.


    Huo Wei dances with drooping eyes and drinks all the water in the cup.


    She fought wits and bravery with her teacher because she felt that the teacher was stupid. She had nothing to do with Zeng Kaiqi. She had to give her a name of puppy love, and her father beat her.


    "How did you separate afterwards?" Xueqi asked curiously.


    Zeng Kaiqi was a little sad, and his tone also sank. He asked Huo Wei, "are you and that man together at last?"


    "Man, what man?" Huo Wei is at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "The headmaster came to me and said that you were someone else''s fiancee and wanted me to transfer school. Is the principal lying to me Zeng Kaiqi was surprised.


    Hovie got it.


    There is no one else but Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei felt warm in her heart and jokingly said, "the headmaster is really hardworking. It turns out that this method can cure puppy love, and the effect is remarkable, isn''t it?"


    Zeng Kaiqi said that


    "So you didn''t have a fiance then, did you?" Zeng Kaiqi realized it now.


    "I was a minor at that time. Where did I get my fiance?" Huo Wei dance head back.


    "At that time, I hated you for cheating on my feelings. I was so loveless that I committed suicide. Because of this, my parents worried that I would continue to pay dues, so they took me to the United States and stayed with my brother. It turned out to be a sad place.


    I don''t want to commit suicide now. I want to kill the headmaster at that time. " Zeng Kaiqi said jokingly.


    Shirky heard the crisis.


    She defensively asked Huo Wei Dance: "sister, you are so old now, should have been married, how old is the child?"


    Huo Wei pulled the corners of her mouth.


    She recognized the little girl''s sarcasm.


    "When you live to my age, you will understand." Huo Wei dance ambiguous said.


    "What do you understand? By the way, I heard that when a man is 15 or 16, he likes a woman under 25. When a man is 25, he still likes a woman under 25. When a man is 35 or older, he still likes a woman under 25. Sister, you should speed up. " Xueqi hugs Zeng Kaiqi''s arm.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "are you frozen after you get married? What I think, what kind of people will be provoked. I began to worry about your married life


    Snow Qi lenglenglengleng watching Huo Wei dance.


    She didn''t expect the girl on the other side was so eloquent that she couldn''t fight back.


    Snow Qi Leng after a minute, just relax God, asked Zeng Kaiqi way: "Kaikai, after marriage, you will not me?"


    "No Zeng Kaiqi said without thinking.


    Huo Wei dance looked at them and said nothing. She lowered her head, took out her mobile phone, and sent a short message to Shen Mochen. "Second brother, we are all here. When will you come?"


    "Already at the door." Shen Mo Chen returns a way.


    He pushed the door in and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    Snow Qi saw Shen Mo Chen, two eyes shining, hands together, screamed: "ajesty, you are ajesty."


    Shen Mo Chen looks at Xue Qi.


    Xueqi stood up and said excitedly, "Hello, I''m Xueqi. I''m a plane model now."


    Zeng Kaiqi raised his eyebrows slightly, and just for a moment, he let go.


    Shen Mo Chen light smile, be regarded as say hello, smile very alienated.


    He''s not interested in Xueqi.


    "Hello, I''m Jack, who can do it." Zeng Kaiqi stood up and shook hands with Shen Mochen.


    "I''m Shen Mochen of ink and wash international. I''m glad to meet you. Xiaowu says you are classmates?" Shen Mowei looks at Huo Chen.


    "Alumni, to be exact." Huo Wei dance explained a sentence.


    "Are you?" Zeng Kaiqi looked at Huo Wei dance and Shen Mo Chen, "are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "No, ajesty''s gossip girlfriend is Zhang mengran. She was the champion of the popular rookie competition before. I later learned that Zhang mengran was the daughter of Longren group.


    In that competition, there was also a popular player named Shui Miaomiao. No matter in terms of appearance, figure, eloquence and performance strength, Shui Miaomiao was very tall and cute. Later, he didn''t know what reason to withdraw from the competition. It was a pity. Otherwise, maybe the champion would be Shui Miaomiao. " Xueqi is very familiar with the gossip in the film and television circles, and she talks a lot.


    Referring to shuimiaomiao, Shen Mochen''s face is a little bad. He bypasses this topic and says to Zeng Kaiqi, "I''m the second brother of Xiaowu."


    "Ah? Is it real? I always thought little dance was the only child. " Zeng Kaiqi is curious.


    "Closer than my own." Huo Wei dance light says, pour water to Shen Mo Chen''s water cup.


    Zeng Kaiqi understood and said with a smile, "in fact, I heard a lot about you when I didn''t see Mr. Shen in person."


    "You should have heard a lot of negative things from me." Shen Mochen smiles like jade, calm and calm.


    Zeng Kaiqi was told through by Shen Mo Chen, and he did not disguise himself. He said bluntly: "I heard that you were the chairman of Huanchen group before, and the operation could not go on. Only then did they begin to sell them off. Everyone was skeptical about your ability."


    Shen Mochen''s graceful smile, between all his actions and actions, his dignity is fully displayed, and his demeanor is outstanding.


    "The success of an enterprise depends not only on the market value, profits, but also on the talents. If strangers don''t understand each other, there will be biased cognition. Whether there is ability can not be seen only by a few words. The closer the people are, the more they understand. If I have no ability, if my employees don''t trust me, will they all resign from the original enterprise and join me?" Shen Mo Chen says with a smile.


    His smile is very approachable, which makes people easily convinced by his charm.


    "That''s right. I''m still curious. Your previous company is so good and mature. You will sell it at a low price." Zeng Kaiqi asked rationally.


    Shen Mo Chen''s eyes flow a trace of sadness, grinning, very brilliant, "have you ever heard a word, men to conquer the world, and women, as long as conquer a man can, I just was conquered by a woman, for her, willing to give up a lot of things."


    "Is it for Zhang mengran?" Snow Qi Bagua Road, admiring looking at Shen Mo Chen.


    Shen Mo Chen tiny smile, do not say much.


    He was originally very good-looking, is that kind of very attractive man, this smile, smile snow Qi face is red.


    "Kaikai, you can cooperate with ajesty. He certainly won''t let you down. We all say that as long as ajesty is praised, no woman can''t be praised." Xueqi flattered.


    Zeng Kaiqi''s eyes flashed a fretful, silent look at Shen Mochen and said, "Mr. Shen is really impressive. I believe that people who value affection and righteousness will certainly tell credit. To tell the truth, I am also looking for suitable investors. Therefore, I will participate in the commercial salon. I want to know how many shares will you give me if I cooperate with you?"


    "There are a lot of categories and classifications involved. This is a detailed proposal made by our company. The classification is very clear. You can make a decision after reading it." Shen Mochen handed the information bag to Zeng Kaiqi.


    Huo Wei dance''s cell phone rings, it is a text message.


    When she saw the content of the message, her eyes sank, like a pool of deep, bottomless spring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Xiaowu, I''ve come to Ningchuan. See you tonight. My mother has a lot to tell you, Quan Ling. "GG + WWX"


    Huo Weiwu received a short message from Quan Ling, and her head was full of confusion.


    She also has a lot of questions to ask Quan Ling.


    Is Gu Ting really her son?


    Does she know that her * * is going to kill her son?


    Who is her father?


    Wait, wait.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath and replied to the text message, "see you in Shangri La in the evening. I''ll let you know when I book a room." Huo Wei dances back to the past.


    Zeng Kaiqi took over the planning book handed over by Shen Mochen, but he didn''t read it. He said on business: "OK, I''ll definitely read it well when I go back."


    "Majesti, I''m also very interested in exercises. I can give everything for acting." Snow Qi alludes a way.


    Zeng Kaiqi''s face was a little worse.


    Shen Mo Chen heard her implication, "when the movie starts shooting, I''ll inform you to come and audition."


    "Thank you, Majestie. I''ll do well." Xueqi is very happy in her heart.


    Zeng Kaiqi pulls the corner of his mouth and looks at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance is being identified, drooping eyes.


    Her quiet appearance is very beautiful.


    "Hovie." Zeng Kaiqi called out.


    Hovie didn''t hear.


    "Hovie." Zeng Kaiqi called out again.


    Howie is still in a daze.


    Shen Mo Chen also looked at Huo Wei dance and called out: "little dance."


    Huo Wei dances to relax.


    What they were talking about just now, she didn''t listen to it at all. She asked, sorry, "what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t hear what you think." Zeng Kaiqi joked.


    "I''m sorry to think about it." Huo Wei dance ambiguous said.


    "My girlfriend wants to see the blue flower river tomorrow. I''ve been abroad for more than ten years, and I''m not familiar with it. Can you help me?" Asked Zeng Kaiqi.


    "Oh, well, I happen to have nothing to do tomorrow." Huo Wei dances casually.


    What she wanted was to help her second brother negotiate the deal, so she didn''t refuse.


    The waiter serves.


    They eat and talk.


    "Majestie, have you chosen your script?" Xueqi asked curiously.


    "How to cooperate with the game, I choose fantasy drama, script adaptation of a well-known novel." Shen Mo Chen says roughly.


    "That''s great. I learned to dance when I was a child. Martial arts movements are not a problem." Xueqi immediately recommended herself.


    Shen Mo Chen tiny smile, point to stop.


    The dinner party ended in such a mild and mild environment.


    Zeng Kaiqi hugs Xueqi and leaves first.


    Shen Mo Chen looked at Huo Wei dance and asked anxiously, "are you worried about something


    Huo Wei shook her head and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "You are always like this every time. You have to bear everything by yourself and can''t bear it any more? You can tell us. " Shen Mo Chen pity way.


    "Isn''t that the second brother? Your company, we brothers do not know, or from the outside population Huo Wei dance worried looking at Shen Mo Chen, "we also want to share for the second brother."


    "Isn''t it the company? I can use a few years to achieve a Huanchen group, I can also use a few years to achieve a ink group, this is not a big deal. " Shen Mo Chen is very confident to say, "pour is you, what happened?"


    Huo Wei dance hesitated, whether or not to tell Shen Mo Chen about the power spirit.


    Her phone rang.


    Huo Wei dance is Quan Ling''s and answers, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a reservation for Shangri La Hotel, room 2102. Come here." Quan Ling said gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "I see." Howie hung up.


    Shen Mo Chen looks at Huo Wei dance anxiously.


    "In fact, second brother, I''m going to work alone, so I''m going to the commercial salon this time and want to know some useful information. However, there is no specific direction at present, so I''m at a loss." Huo Wei dance changed the topic to say.


    "Would you like to come to my company?" "Shen Mo Chen invites a way," I am sure to give you the best resource. "


    "No Huo Wei refused without considering.


    She has her reasons.


    "If I go to my second brother''s company, everything is protected by my second brother, which is not conducive to my growth. You have no shortage of talents. I''ll be a rice worm. I don''t want to grow like this. I''ll take a look at it by myself, maybe bumping and bumping, but what can I learn? I won''t be in a hurry for a while and a half." Huo Wei says frankly.


    Shen Mochen understood.


    Huo Wei is strong and proud. She doesn''t like to trouble others.


    She would come to him, she had already opened her mouth, instead of knowing that he was in trouble again.


    When he was in a good wind, she chose to stay away.


    He was in trouble, and she gave him a helping hand.


    She was the only woman among the six brothers, and he felt pity for her. "You''re not going to have any trouble with it, even if you''re hungry?"


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    Since they met each other, their feelings have been very good. One of the key reasons is that we all have something in common: independence and independence. We all try our best to solve our own problems with our own ability.


    Birds of a feather flock together, don''t they?


    "I see, second brother, if you have something to do, I''m also a little tired. Go back to have a rest." Howie yawned.


    "I''ll take you back." Shen Mo Chen said.


    "I went back by myself. I''m too full. I want to walk and digest. " Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    Shen Mochen didn''t ask for it.


    Shangri la hotel is not far from the strange taste building. Huo Wei dances on foot.


    Thinking about what she should say after meeting Quan Ling for a while.


    Unconsciously, she arrived at the door of room 2102 of Shangri Mo hotel.


    The door was opened before she rang the bell.


    Right spirit in the eye with bright water mist, smile, gentle said: "come."


    Huo Wei dance looked at her coldly and nodded in isolation.


    "Come in and sit down. What do you want to drink? Milk or orange? Mom remembers that you like yogurt very much, so I brought a case of it Quan Ling squats down, picks a bottle of yogurt, and hands it to Huo Wei dancing with a smile.


    Howie glanced at the yogurt in her hand.


    Think of her past hypocrisy, think of her abandoned husband and son.


    She came to know everything, not to forgive her, nor to forgive her.


    "I''m sorry, I only ate this when I was a child. I like drinking now." Huo Wei dance said sarcastically.


    A scar flashed in Quan Ling''s eyes, put down the yogurt and said with a smile: "drinking is not good for your health. I''ll pour you milk."


    "Children who are not weaned only drink milk. I don''t have a mother. Why should I drink milk?" Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Right Ling''s face paled a bit, "are you still blaming mother?"


    "Don''t you think it should be? I still think I should forgive you when you show up. Sorry, there is no such cheap thing. Of course, I don''t think you care whether I can forgive you or not. Why should I pretend to be here? " There is no temperature in Huo Wei''s dance tone.


    Quan Ling lowered his eyes, sat opposite Huowei dance and looked at Huo Wei dance.


    "Don''t you want to tell me something? Go ahead. " Huo Wei dances coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "I know now that you have suffered a lot, and I hope that in the future, I can try my best to make up for you." Quan Ling said with red eyes. She looked at Huo Wei dance with burning eyes. She was very charming.


    Huo Wei dances coldly at Quan Ling.


    Her mother is as beautiful as Xizi and wins three points.


    It is suitable for both men and women.


    It is because of this that she can become the woman behind Yu Jin.


    She is also liked by Gu Aotian, isn''t she?


    "What is the relationship between you and Gu Aotian?" Huo Wei dance asks directly, examine Quan Ling.


    Right spirit slightly surprised, surprised at Huo Wei dance, "how do you know me and him Who told you that? "


    "What kind of relationship are you?" Huo Wei asked, raising decibel.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Right spirit resolute say, don''t have a face.


    Huo Wei laughs and stands up.


    Since she would not tell the truth, there was no need for her to ask.


    Whatever she asked, Quan Ling could lie.


    Huo Wei dance toward the door.


    Quan Ling was worried and blurted out: "I talked to him for a while when I was young."


    Huo Wei dances askance at Quan Ling, "when young, how old?"


    "At that time, I was only 18 years old. I was a literary and art soldier in the military area command. Because of my good performance, I would perform everywhere for the soldiers in the military region. That time, when I entered the special military region, I met Gu Aotian, and at a glance, I was ruined." Quan Ling said sadly.


    Huo Wei dance turns to walk toward her, "and then?"


    "His family won''t allow us to come and go, but I''ll go my own way." With tears in his eyes, Quan Ling lowered his head.


    Huo Wei does not speak, waiting for her to say.


    Quan Ling inhaled, clear and excited.


    She had tried her best to restrain it, but the blood vessels and blue veins burst out of her neck, which showed that the waves in her heart were turbulent.


    "I was dying and gave birth to his child, but on the day I gave birth, his father grabbed my child''s neck and threw it from the tenth floor. I watched my child fall to death." Quan Ling held his fist.


    "So you seduced Yu Jin and asked him to avenge you?" Huo Wei dance red eyes, guess.


    "I haven''t had a baby yet. Gu Aotian broke up with me and married Cai ya. Isn''t he going to die? Since he is so ungrateful, he shouldn''t come to provoke me, shouldn''t he? What''s wrong with me? I''m not as good as caiya. I just don''t have Cai Ya''s proud background. " Quan Ling said with tears.


    "When you raise your butcher''s knife and chop at the one you once loved, there''s nothing good about you." Huo Wei dance said to Quan Ling disappointed.


    "I didn''t, I just chose to give up, choose to forget, and choose not to remember." Quan Ling took a tissue and wiped his tears, which eased his mood and calmed down a lot.


    "I left the military area command and joined the dance troupe all over the country. Gu Aotian''s father is very powerful. He has erased my past. He doesn''t want me to be the stain of Gu Aotian and affect his future. Therefore, few people know about me and him."


    "The net of heaven is magnificent, but it is not neglected. As long as it has been done and happened, it will leave traces in the world. There are always living people who keep this memory in their memory." Huo Wei''s eyes are red, and the mist has dyed them.


    She and Gu Ting''s affair, perhaps, forever in the dark, will be erased.


    However, in her memory, there will still be


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Later, I met Yu Jin. He was not a president at that time. He was a dandy who liked to play with his friends everywhere. He was not outstanding among the young talents of the same generation. On the contrary, he had a weak character, so he would be bullied by others." Quan Ling recalled.


    "Perhaps, because he had this experience when he was young, he could endure it more than anyone else, and could disguise himself." Huo Wei dance disdain way.


    Quan Ling did not deny, "I fell in love with him, and I was pregnant with his child again. Once by accident, I knew that he had a wife and children. I was very desperate and left after leaving the letter.


    At that time, the traffic and communication were not as convenient as they are now. There was no Internet or mobile phone. So, I easily got the news among the crowd. "


    "And the child? Where is it now? Is it Yu Yi? " Huo Weiwu throws three questions in a row.


    "That child is you." Quan Ling choked, drooping his eyes, tears, constantly flowing, shoulder, also slightly trembling.


    The heart of Huo Wei dance was hit by a million yuan. She staggered back and sat on the sofa. She felt so powerless that her brain couldn''t work.


    "Little dance." Seeing Huo Wei dance like this, Quan Ling shouts with worry.


    Huo Wei dance face expressionless, cold eyes sharp looking at the right spirit, "continue to say."


    "When I gave birth to you, I had already lost a lot of money and was unable to support you. So I put you in a family and went to the nightclub to dance and earn money. At that time, I met your adoptive father Huo Keyang.


    He is a doctor. He takes care of me very much. He also likes me very much. I was moved by him. Knowing that he can''t bear children, I brought you back and declared that you are the daughter of me and Ke Yang. " Quan Ling continued.


    "To the point, why feign death? Does dad know? " Huo Wei dance mentioned the word "Dad", her voice was choking.


    "I know, once I saw me by accident. If I don''t go to his side, he will persecute your father, your grandfather and you. I don''t want you to have an accident. After discussing with your father, I decided to feign death when you are not at home." Quan Ling choked, took a tissue and woke up his nose.


    "Do I know I''m her daughter?" Huo Wei danced coldly.


    "I don''t know. He was already the president at that time. If your identity as an illegitimate daughter was exposed, it would cause a stir.


    Your personality absolutely does not accept such an identity. In addition, you have a deep relationship with Ke Yang. If you know that Ke Yang is not your biological father, you will also be hit.


    I discussed with Ke Yang and hid your identity.


    I''m sorry, little dance. My mother didn''t want you on purpose. I can''t help it.


    At the beginning, I often called Ke yang to ask about your situation.


    I was not allowed to call Ke Yang for fear of an accident.


    I miss you very much. I miss you very much. I miss you very much. I have been lying in bed for two years.


    Yu Jin blocked all the news outside, so that I could not know.


    Your father died, you were expelled, you later had such a bad life, I do not know.


    Until, Yu Yi told me about you. I secretly went online and saw that you were going to be the crown princess. I strongly opposed it. Later, the matter ended.


    After you went to the military court, I begged Yu Jin to save you, and he also promised to save you.


    Mother loves you, loves you very much, forgives the mother Quan Ling asked, his eyes were red with tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Huo Wei dances silently looking at the front, head slowly leaning on the sofa.


    A little weak.


    The truth, so, caught off guard.


    Fate played a big, big joke on her.


    She couldn''t digest it at all.


    "Little dance." Quan Ling called softly.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Quan Ling slowly.


    "Mother will take good care of you and we will never be separated again." The power spirit pleaded.


    She does not want to go to her side at all, "now I just know I am his daughter?"


    Quan Ling shook his head. "I haven''t said that. He only knows that you are adopted by me."


    "I want to think about it." Hovie, stand up.


    "Little dance." Quan Ling called out, a thousand words choked in the throat, "you will come to my mother, mother feel very lonely."


    Huo Wei looks at her and says nothing.


    She turned and walked out of her room.


    It''s a long way to go.


    She walked alone on the road, kicking the pebbles.


    Unexpectedly, she was the president''s daughter.


    If the president knows, will he fix her up with Gu?


    Even if the match was made, he also hoped that Gu Jieting would consolidate his royal power.


    However, Gu didn''t want to be emperor. He wanted to consolidate the interests of the people. Only when the president didn''t trust him, he designed him and framed him.


    What if Gu Ting became his son-in-law?


    Will he trust Gu Ting?


    Can they reconcile the past.


    Is the president her father, a good thing or a bad thing, or a turning point of the whole event?!!!


    Huo Wei dance to think of a little head pain, walk tired, sat down on the side of the road chair, looking at the traffic in a daze.


    The cell phone rings.


    Startled, she took out her mobile phone and saw that it was supine''s caller ID. she didn''t want to answer and hung up.


    The phone rings again.


    Huo Wei dances to see or Su Peien''s Caller ID, hang up, adjust the mobile phone to mute, and put it into the bag.


    There was a big dark shadow around her eyes.


    Hovie looked up at supine''s cold face.


    "Why don''t you pick it up on purpose?" Asked supine, displeased.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to take it. Can''t I? What''s wrong with Sue Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    Su Peien sat next to her and looked at the traffic in front of her. "Huo Wei dance, what would you do if Gu Ting and Dantes Lufei really got married? You know, they can''t get divorced. Would you like your mother to be a proud woman and share a man with other women? "


    Huo Wei, don''t dance.


    She knew that when she talked to him, there was no good thing to listen to.


    "I don''t answer hypothetical questions." Hovie stood up and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Su Peien also stood up, looked down at her, said seriously: "in fact, you talk to Gu Ting for a few months. You will not have deep feelings for a few months, and you will forget quickly. Why tie up your own life, that way, you will be unhappy all your life. As long as you think that he is someone else''s husband, you can''t even sleep with heartache.


    You can go from loving Wei Yankang to not loving, and you can also change from loving Gu Ting to not loving, so is human nature. The key is to be open.


    Maybe you will meet someone better, more loving and more suitable for you


    "Oh." Huo Wei danced and walked to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    "Gu Taiting and Dantes Lufei are married in China." Said supine, looking at her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Huo Wei dances in her heart for a moment. She seems to have a short circuit in her mind and is stunned at the local place.


    She thought that she had been ready for it. Even if Gu Tingting and Dantes Lufei got married, she would not be sad.


    But when I heard it, I felt as if I had been stabbed in a hole, and countless blood flowed down from it.


    She looked out at the traffic, a little dizzy, shaking.


    A taxi pulled up in front of her.


    The taxi looked at her stupidly, afraid to receive a nervous problem, and drove away.


    The taxi drove away, and she didn''t notice.


    The fog overflows in the eyes, condenses into water, and flows out of the corners of the eyes.


    He said he would not marry Dantes Luffy.


    In fact, she believed his promise.


    Because with hope, when disappointed, will be so desperate.


    She thought, this is the biggest joke Cheng Yi said before.


    Is it really good to play with her heart like this?


    Su Peien walked to Huo Wei dance behind, looked at her quietly tears, "it seems, this matter, Gu Ting did not tell you."


    Huo Wei looks at supine, pulls the corners of her mouth and smiles, "should I thank you? Thank you, I''m really sad, thank you, finally broke me, thank you, let me not happy when I was not happy


    Su Peien wrung his eyebrows and blurted out, "is it me who broke you down? Is it me who makes you sad? All these things are the facts that Gu Jieting did. I just moved the labor force to let you know in advance, prepare you in mind, and let you see the reality clearly. I don''t want you to be unhappy. "


    "Is it?" Huo Wei dances to ask a way, the fist already tightly clenched, the tears brush brush of flow.


    Her rhetorical question seems to have rejected all his good intentions, which made him feel that he did so, which made her very hate and disgusted.


    Su Peien was also angry, a bit resentful of iron is not steel, "you still do not understand? You and Gu Ting are not suitable. Do you insist on it? There is no need to practice yourself. "


    Huo Wei dances to cry, the tears in her eyes are so much that she can see the front clearly.


    However, the heart is still like a flood, surging out, pounding her brain, her nerves.


    She couldn''t hold on.


    "Chengen said that I was practicing myself when I was with him. Don''t I know that I was practicing myself when I was with him? Don''t you know? Do you think I''m an idiot? Can''t I see other people''s scorn, conjecture, ambiguous meaningful eyes?


    I just don''t want to think about why I love so lowly, why I want to share my love with other women, why I have to bear his identity to other women, and he may be in the same room with other women, lying in the same bed, doing the kind of thing of giving birth to children.


    I think of these, my heart will be very painful, pain I want to die immediately.


    I also know that I should be free and try my best to forget him.


    But what to do?


    Can not see will miss, not together will feel sorry, without him will feel cold, will feel lonely in the world, die is also lonely.


    I don''t want to. " Huo Wei dance too excited, said incoherently.


    The last word she yelled.


    Yes, she doesn''t want to be like this. It seems that fate is completely in the hands of others. She is very powerless and cowardly. She wants to collapse and vent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Su Peien took her shoulder and said solemnly, "since you know that you can''t be together in an open and aboveboard way, what are you still hesitating about? A tree can grow disorderly branches, and it can''t thrive. You must cut off all those branches and cut them off to grow up crazily, right? Do you have to be a junior? "


    Howie looks up at supine.


    Her mother, who abandoned her husband and son, became a woman behind others.


    No matter what reason Quan Ling is for, she can''t cross the threshold in her heart.


    "My business has nothing to do with you." Huo Wei dance decidedly said.


    "I''ll help you forget him." Said supine earnestly.


    "Help? How to help? Ah, "Huo Wei chuckled," what I can''t do. Others can''t help. I won''t do the game of love transfer, because it''s irresponsible to others and irresponsible to myself


    "Then you are responsible for yourself. Can you do it so beautifully? You can only cheat others, cheat yourself, think of yourself as great, the result? If you want to be a junior, you will be mean. " Said supine in his eyes.


    "I want to be alone. Don''t follow me," she said coldly


    She turned and walked alone to the front.


    Supine looked at her stubborn back and sighed.


    He felt radical.


    Huo Wei has a strong sense of right and wrong. Between right and wrong, she is not blind. She has a clear understanding.


    She''s rational and loving.


    "They get married at noon and sleep in a room at night." Supien cautioned.


    Huo Wei stopped, closed her eyes and swallowed the bitter water. The blue veins on her neck burst because of depression.


    Now, he is someone else''s husband.


    Since, they can''t be together.


    No matter how lucky and hopeful she was, she would be even more disappointed until her heart was numb and painful. It was not the original Huo Wei dance that dared to love and hate.


    She should be cruel to herself, indecisive and indecisive, which is the harm to herself and Gu Ting.


    Without her, his worries will be small, the things that worry about will be less, to give up him, she is to let himself, but also let him fly freely.


    Therefore, it is time for us to make up our minds, cut off all of them, be independent of each other, and develop freely.


    Open your eyes and your eyes are clear.


    She took out her mobile phone, edited the text message and sent it.


    "I wish you a happy new marriage."


    After sending, tears burst the bank.


    Gu Tingting looked at the SMS on the mobile phone, silent for a long time, for a long time.


    Deep eyes flow with scars, helplessness and pain.


    He can''t help it.


    All the people sent by Yu Jin this time are his people.


    When they came to rescue him, the agreement between him and China broke down. Now is not the time to break down.


    However, he is unlikely to succeed in the rescue at present. As a result, all the hostages in China will only be executed in secret.


    He had a direct showdown with Mr. Lu of dandies, saying that those people were all proud people who had come to destroy the alliance.


    Dandy Laolu promised to let him go, but he had to marry Dantes Luffy.


    He now understood that Huo Wei dance gave up her love with him for the sake of the lives of several brothers. Her mood at that time should be the same as that of him now.


    Life, lost, No.


    This is the most urgent thing, love, they have a lifetime, will not end at this time.


    So he had to marry Dantes Luffy.


    He broke his promise, and it was difficult for him to face Wei dance''s questioning.


    Thousands of words, only one sentence, "wait for me to come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at his text messages, covered her lips, to prevent her crying.


    He''s not saying: I''m not married.


    Instead: wait for me to come back.


    That means he''s really married to Dantes Luffy.


    Without his explanation, she knew that he must have saved the hostages.


    If it was her, she would choose to save people between her brother''s life and love.


    Those comrades in arms, those brothers, were taken hostage for them.


    If they died, she would not be happy with Gu Tingting, let alone at ease.


    He did what she thought was right.


    She doesn''t blame Gu Ting. She understands him and recognizes him.


    Only,


    fate makes people.


    God forbid them to be together.


    Now that the result is like this, there is nothing to struggle with.


    Huo Weiwu smiles bitterly and sniffs her nose.


    "Your 50.1 billion is useless for me. I will let Cheng Yi pass it on to you."


    "Gu Ting, I hope you are happy. Even if you feel unhappy, try to make yourself happy."


    "To be happy together with the happiness of those who have sacrificed for us."


    "We all want to double, double, double happiness, I will bless you." Huo Weiwu sent several messages in succession.


    When you edit the font at the back, you can''t see anything clearly.


    The pain is too deep to stand.


    She squatted down, and at last, she couldn''t help crying.


    In fact, very sad, very sad, now is sad about to die.


    However, she can not be sad, she should not let the people who love her worry, do not hate her happy people, do not let others sympathize, do not want others to despise and ridicule.


    She wants to smile happily, wants to smile to everybody to see, wants to let everybody all know, now she is very good, will be better.


    She and Gu Ting will be fine.


    However, I am so sad that I can''t vent myself.


    She doesn''t drink, she doesn''t smoke, she doesn''t take drugs.


    No diet, no insomnia, no pain, no sadness, no crying


    She went to Causeway Bay KTV, a person asked for a box, with a microphone, crying and Howling singing Jay Chou''s "track".


    "How to hide, my sadness.


    Lost your place, your hair fragrance, scattered in a hurry, I have been unable to keep up with.


    Close your eyes, you can still see the trace of your leaving.


    In the moonlight, always looking for the missing figure.


    If break up, is the starting point of pain.


    Before the end, I''d love to love again.


    Want to say to you, dare not say the love, will someone be able to understand.


    I will be in a daze, and then forget you, and then close my eyes tightly.


    Thinking of that day, someone will replace me, so that I don''t miss you.


    I will be dazzled, then smile slightly, and then close my eyes tightly.


    Think again, your gentle face. Before I forget.


    The tears in my heart have blurred your sight. You can''t see it any more... "


    Supine was outside the box listening to her sing.


    She sings very bad, every sentence is out of tune, many just read in the past.


    If it wasn''t for the lyrics, he wouldn''t even know it was Jay Chou''s "track.".


    However, she sang his heart sour, as if something flowed out of his heart, changed his hormone, eyes have some unexpected moisture.


    Huo Wei has been singing, singing, singing


    Singing until her voice was hoarse, she still sang, roared, and let go of all her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    He opened the door and said unhappily, "can you stop singing? You''re going to have to die. I''m going to do business with KTV. "


    Hovie stares at him with swollen eyes.


    She hated her own confusion, helplessness, pain being seen by others.


    He grabbed the tissue box on the table and smashed it at supine.


    He grabbed it easily and left it on her sofa.


    Go in.


    Hold her arm.


    He said in a commanding tone, "go, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Huo Wei dances away his hand.


    "I''m going to sing. You go out." Her voice is hoarse and rusty.


    Everyone who listens has an itchy throat.


    Su Peien grabbed the microphone in her hand domineering, "you have to eat to sing before you have strength. Listen to what your voice is like now."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to see you. Who are you? Even if I die, it''s none of your business. " Huo Wei dances to grab the microphone.


    Sue''s all dead.


    He banged the microphone on the floor.


    There was a bang in the box, an extra sound.


    "Is it not easy to die? Living is a problem. For the sake of a scum man, you hunger strike and self abuse, as for? " Supine took out his cell phone and handed it to her.


    "Call Gu Tingting and tell him how much you love him, how sad you are, how much you don''t want him to get married, let him know, let him feel guilty, let him worry, let him feel sad, don''t go crazy alone here, who cares, who is distressed." Supine''s chest heaved violently.


    The flame in his eyes seemed to set her on fire.


    Hovie danced for a moment and looked at supine.


    She promised to live well.


    No diet, no sadness.


    She wants to live a good life, not to make him feel guilty, not to worry about him, not to make him sad.


    They don''t care about her. She cares more about herself.


    Huo Weiwu suddenly realized, turned around, picked up her bag and walked outside.


    Supine took her hand, wrung his brow and roared, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to dinner. You let me go." Huo Wei dance said, eyes big, because of the fog, as if falling into the stars, reflecting the light of the TV screen.


    Su Peien''s heart was wrung, full of pity for her, and released his hand.


    Huo Weiwu goes to the front desk, checks up, and goes to the elevator.


    Su Peien quickly followed, also into the elevator, twist eyebrows at Huowei dance.


    Huo Wei dance looks very calm, soft and weak, eyes because of crying too hard, or red and swollen.


    "What do you want? It''s my treat." Said supine, softened.


    Huo Wei dance is not looking at him, silently looking at the front, refused to say: "I just want to eat alone, you don''t follow me."


    "I told you the news. If you have an accident, I am responsible." Said supine, worried.


    Hovie glared at supine, her eyes a little red. "You tell me what the purpose of this thing is. Only you know it best. I will not have an accident, will not let you these people look down upon, I will live well, I will try my best to pursue my happiness, I will try my best. "


    "What do you think I told you for?" Supine raised the decibel and looked at her with wide eyes, annoyed.


    "Don''t you just want to make fun of me, see me sad, and build your own happiness on the pain of others? Congratulations. You''ve done what you want. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Do you want to be cheated by Gu Ting and hope for him, moved by his little things, but forget that he is already someone else''s husband.


    He is already someone else''s husband. He can''t be responsible for you. He will only delay your youth and your life.


    How old can a person live and how long is his life? Huo Wei dance, do you understand? " Said supine excitedly.


    "Enough, I know what I should do and what I''m doing. You keep saying, saying, saying, saying, saying! What''s the point of salting my wound? " Huo Wei dance roars, because the throat is too dry dumb, the last word, shout out is the breath.


    Her chest heaved violently and she was breathing heavily.


    Su Peien twisted his eyebrows and made a decision and promise that he had never thought he would make.


    He went to her in front of him, looked down at her, seriously said: "Huo Wei dance, I give you happiness, I marry you, I am responsible for you. If you are my wife, one day, I will make you a lady of national first grade, a mother in the world, dozens and hundreds of times more beautiful than marrying Gu Ting


    Huo Wei dances with a smile of satire and indifference that locks supien.


    "You don''t sound responsible. Do you like me? Love me? If you don''t like me, marry me. It''s not responsible for yourself. A person can''t even be responsible for himself. How to be responsible for others? Save it. "


    The elevator went to the first floor and opened.


    Huo Wei dances around him and gets out of it.


    Supine was silent.


    Indeed, what she said made sense.


    He was just a little curious about her, interested in her, and wanted to know more about her.


    As for like, there is no such thing.


    How can you blurt out that you want to marry her?


    He thinks it''s not hovie that''s crazy. It''s him.


    Originally, seeing her ignore him, he was angry and wanted to stimulate her, so he said that Gu Tingting and Dantes Lufei had been married today.


    However, seeing her so and so sad, he felt guilty again and wanted her to be less sad.


    He did it the wrong way.


    Huo Wei doesn''t know what to eat on the road.


    Ahead, a boy and a girl had a fight.


    Girl: "you just have an affair with her. Since you don''t like her, why do you want to have dinner with her? I don''t answer you when I call you. What do you mean?"


    Boy: "didn''t I help her move last time? She said, "thank you for inviting me to dinner. I''m afraid you''ll think about it, so you didn''t answer the phone."


    Girl: "then why did you help her move? Who is she? You need to help her move."


    Boy: "I didn''t that because she was your colleague? I''m afraid it will affect your relationship. If you don''t look up and look down, it''s embarrassing not to help. "


    Girl: "I don''t feel embarrassed. What do you feel embarrassed about? Why don''t you tell me when you help her move? You still have dinner with her alone, and you haven''t told me. If you don''t tell me, is there a ghost in your heart?"


    Boy: "I''m afraid you think too much. You see, you think too much."


    Girl: "then don''t associate with her in the future."


    Boy: "good, what you say is what, wife, I invite you to eat agendas, don''t be angry, I will pay attention to it later."


    The girl burst into tears to smile, the boy put his arms around the girl''s waist, two people passed by her and entered an agendas store.


    Huo Wei turns to look at them.


    Is it that every love is a spectator and a spectator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    In her opinion, the boy is full of lies, but the girl forgives easily.


    Happiness is only temporary, because that boy''s nature of hunting for beauty is there. They will quarrel, quarrel and quarrel again one day because of the same problem.


    Until the girl was hurt to numb, from this illusory love to break free.


    And that boy will poison the next girl and make the next girl a victim.


    Huo Wei dances coldly looking ahead and walks into the KFC store next to agen Dazs.


    she washed her face, put on makeup, sprayed perfume, pulled her collar to her shoulders, and showed beautiful clavicle, sexy and enchanting.


    Went into the agendas store next door.


    That boy and girl, you feed, I feed, looks very sweet.


    She deliberately passed the boys and girls that table, seemingly inadvertently, fingers across their table.


    The boy looked up at Huo Wei dance and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    Huo Wei dances with a enchanting smile and glances down to the bathroom.


    She walked to the bathroom.


    The boy swallowed and got it on his clothes when he was eating ice cream.


    "Ah." He gave a shout.


    He wiped the ice cream on his body and helped him to take out the paper towel.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll go to the bathroom and wash it. Love you." The boy gave the girl a kiss on the forehead.


    The girl smiles sweetly, bows her head, and eats the fragrant but cold agen Dazs.


    Huo Wei dance leaned against the door of the bathroom, holding her mobile phone and turning on the recording.


    She bet that the man will come back.


    Sure enough, the man came.


    Huo Wei dances and smiles at him.


    "You''re my type." Huo Wei dance to the point.


    The boy was so flattered that he couldn''t hide his joy.


    Huo Wei dances up to him and raises his chin. "Do you like me?"


    "Yes." The man gasped for breath.


    "But don''t you have a girlfriend?" Huo Wei dance Jiao Di Di said, lost drooping eyes.


    "She''s not my girlfriend. She''s my old classmate. She happened to meet her. I invited her to have ice cream." The man immediately explained.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Huo Wei dances at him, fingers slowly move to his heart, eyes down, to his abdomen, pick eyebrows.


    The man rolled his Adam''s apple and swallowed. "Of course not. I''ve been single for a long time."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile. "I live in room 1806 of xianglarila. Come to see me before 10 o''clock in the evening, eh?"


    "Well, I will come." The man promised.


    "I hate it. You''re too early to go to the bathroom. I''ll wait for you." Hovie blinked.


    "Good, good." The man rushed to the bathroom and solved it first.


    Huo Wei''s face was frozen.


    She went to the girl and turned on her cell phone to record.


    After hearing this, the girl stood up pale and said, "who are you? What do you mean, you want to rob my boyfriend


    Huo Weiwu put away her mobile phone and put it in her bag.


    "I''m just a passer-by. I did a test on your boyfriend''s loyalty. The test results show that you have the right to choose." Huo Wei dance light say, turn around, push open the door, go out.


    Supine gave her a smile and asked, "do you think that woman will break up?"


    "If she doesn''t break up like this, she''s doomed to be miserable." Huo Weiwu said with drooping eyes.


    "Let''s make a bet. I bet she won''t break up. She will only ask that man not to do this in the future, because she just wants to be not sad, just like you, so she can''t see through the wrong way." Said supien, meaningfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Hovie doesn''t want to gamble. GG + WWX


    what she should do has already been done. If the girl can''t see it again, she can''t help it.


    It can only be doomed to tragedy.


    Huo Wei dances towards the front.


    Supine followed her.


    She stopped at the door of a seafood buffet.


    I want some seafood.


    Hovie walks in.


    "How many beauties?" The waiter asked with a smile.


    "One." Said Huo Wei.


    The waiter looked at Huo Wei''s dance strangely and thought that there were few people who came to eat self-help alone.


    "This way first." The waiter leads to the front desk.


    Huo Wei dances toward the cash register.


    Supine follows in.


    "How many gentlemen?" the waiter asked


    "With that beautiful woman just now." Supine said with a smile, "help us arrange to sit together. She is angry with me now. Help me find a reason."


    Supine took three hundred dollars out of his wallet. "The extra is yours."


    The waiter understood that it was a couple''s quarrel.


    "Yes, thank you, sir." The waiter takes supine''s money.


    Hovie paid for it.


    "Sir, beauty, please come here. Because it''s the rush hour, you can only join the table." The waiter said, take them to the location.


    Huo Wei danced suspiciously and looked at the empty table around him and asked, "isn''t there a free table over there? Why do we have to put together tables? "


    "It''s all reserved over there." The waiter explained.


    Huo Wei dance paid the money, really hungry grunt, no care.


    She went to get a lot of food.


    Three fish, goldfish, squid ring, river shrimp, mutton kebab, fat beef, lettuce, steak, lamb chop, skin shrimp, oyster, pig''s paw, chopped pepper, fish head, chicken''s paw, Shaomai.


    It''s full of tables.


    Supine looked at her suspiciously. "Have you got so much, have you eaten?"


    "Talk so much, eat your food." Huo Wei doesn''t want to eat.


    However, in front of her, there is a big problem.


    She returned all 50.1 billion yuan to Gu Ting, and from then on, she was a poor man again.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s poor. It''s a big deal to get a job.


    One man is full, and the whole family is not worried.


    It''s just that the minibus follows her


    She can''t start a company now. What should the minibus do?


    Oh, no, she still has more than 4 million Cheng Yi lost to her, which is also Gu Tingting''s, and she should return it to him.


    "Supine." Huo Wei dances to shout.


    Supine looked at her. "Would you like me to help you eat some? o¡£ Take it and eat it yourself. "


    Huo Weiwu chewed the steak and looked at him, "who wants you to eat, that If I lose with minibus, will you give us a chance? "


    Su Peien immediately understood the meaning of her sentence and raised a smile. "Do you think it''s useful to ask the boss for a job or a boyfriend for a job?"


    Howie knew he was joking.


    "No more." Huo Wei dances and eats her three fish.


    Su Peien looked at her deeply and said in a deep voice, "the rules are dead. You must win before you have a chance to stay in the company and become a regular."


    Howie knows it in her mind.


    She''s going to lose.


    "Don''t laugh at the poor youth. There is a reunion in the world." Huo Wei dances in high spirits.


    "You''re still young. You''re an old woman."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Well, you are really annoying. It''s really hard to find a girlfriend for someone like you." Huo Wei said in disgust.


    "Half a catty laughs eight Liang, tortoise laughs Wang Ba, interesting? It''s like you have a boyfriend Su Peien smiles bitterly.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Huo Wei danced against the table, hit three times, helpless.


    She took her chopsticks and lit supien. "Did I have to be a villain for my life before I met a superior like you? Tell me how good you are. "


    Supine said with a smile, "as if you were not the best."


    Huo Wei winked at the corner of her eyes.


    She''d better eat more and talk less.


    After eating, she rubbed her round stomach and went out.


    So did supine, who took a look at her.


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    Huo Wei dance saw him on a stomach gas, waved, a taxi stopped in front of her.


    She got on the bus and went back to Longyu city.


    She just came out of the elevator and saw Gu Jiaoxue running over angrily.


    "I finally caught you. Are you hiding from me on purpose?" Gu Jiaoxue''s fire path.


    Huo Wei dance looked at her coldly, "you can really toss around. Instead of waiting for me here and spending my youth, why can''t you do something meaningful?"


    Gu Jiaoxue food points to Huo Wei dance, "I still can''t teach you, you don''t have to be crooked with me. Wei Yankang is already my husband. Why do you still pester him?"


    Huo Weiwu sighed and looked at her with drooping eyes. "Gu Jiaoxue, the problem between you and Wei Yankang has never been me. It''s you. Don''t stare at me. I''ll leave this city soon. Maybe, I won''t come back again. You and I have no chance to meet."


    "You''re going. Don''t just say you don''t practice. While telling me that you won''t pester my man, you run to me and cry. I''ve seen a lot of disgusting women like you." Gu Jiaoxue is irrational.


    "If Wei Yankang doesn''t want you because I cry, do you think it''s true love between you?


    Gu Jiaoxue, you are young, beautiful, rich and influential. If so, you can''t keep a man. When you are old and out of shape, who can you keep!


    At that time, you didn''t find your true lover. It''s so sad to die in old age. " Huo Wei dance as calm as possible.


    Gu Jiaoxue can''t hear others at all.


    "Don''t curse me, your old age life is sad. As long as you are the devil and the devil don''t make trouble, ah Kang and I can live a good life." Gu Jiaoxue scolded.


    Huo Wei dances to sink the facial expression, feels to have no need to talk with her.


    She ignored Gu Jiaoxue and passed her.


    "Did you hear what I said? Don''t pester ah Kang again. Don''t destroy my family, or I won''t let you go." Gu Jiaoxue follows Huo Wei dance''s buttocks.


    Hovie opens the door.


    Gu Jiaoxue didn''t speak when she saw Huo Wei dance. She held Huo Wei''s arm and said in a sharp voice, "stop for me."


    Huo Wei danced to Gu Jiaoxue and said calmly, "I don''t love Wei Yankang any more. How can I pester him? He''s with you. I won''t accept him any more. You have to believe it. You can''t believe me."


    "You are hypocritical again." Gu Jiaoxue forced a push, Huo Wei dance back hit the door handle.


    It''s very painful.


    Huo Wei dance''s face is iron green, the mood also immediately fidgety up, "what do you want in the end?"


    "I want you to leave ah Kang and stop pestering him. Otherwise, I will tell my brother to throw you into prison and not to come out for the rest of his life." Gu Jiaoxue exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "You are sick." Huo Wei danced in a flash and roared: "I told you how many times, how many times! I won''t pester Wei Yankang. I don''t look up to him at all! Can''t you hear me? Can''t you hear me?!! I''ve promised you. You''re still pestering. Are you mentally disabled


    "You''re a fool. How can I believe what you said? You write a letter of guarantee for me. If you still pester ah Kang, I will post your guarantee on the Internet. I want to show the people of the whole country your disgusting face. It''s really mean of you to be shameless. " Gu Jiaoxue said with gnashing teeth.


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer.


    Was she too tolerant to them in the past to make them think that she was a bully.


    "Gu Jiaoxue, the world is not what you want, nor what you take for granted. Why should I write a guarantee to you? I don''t have to pay the bill for you, because you think nonsense, you talk nonsense and you think nonsense. " Huo Wei turns and walks into the room.


    Gu Jiaoxue rushed in, "you are guilty. You dare not write, right? You watch, bitch, your father''s seed is not good, that''s the scum like you. "


    Huo Wei dance clenched the bag and smashed it on the sofa. Her heart was burning with anger. She glared at Gu Jiaoxue and her mouth was thin and cool.


    She has no reason to anger, with Gu Jiaoxue this kind of person to say not clear.


    "Yes, I''m so guilty. Ah Kang said that he loved me and wanted to divorce you. He kept pestering me. Maybe I would change my mind." Huo Wei dances the masculine strange spirit to say, sink a face, "I say so you are satisfied."


    "Huo Wei dance, no wonder my brother doesn''t want you. I''ll let my brother clean you up." Gu Jiaoxue ran away with a red face.


    Huo Weiwu sat on the sofa tired, drooping her eyes at the air.


    Chengen is not here. The second brother is too busy. The eldest brother is in the military area. The third brother is abroad. It seems that there is really no place she can miss in this city.


    However, she has to help the minibus arrange a good job, otherwise, she will harm the minibus and betray its trust.


    Huo Wei pulls out her cell phone and calls supine.


    Three. Supine answers.


    "How do you want to keep the minibus?" Huo Wei dance to the point.


    "Leave the minibus? And you? " Supine recognized her overtones.


    "I want to go abroad and learn more." Howie didn''t hide it.


    "If you want to go abroad, you can do my overseas projects. Not only can you make money, but you can learn. "


    "Well, then, the minibus and I can stay." Huo Wei asked lightly.


    She is not hopeful.


    "How about being my girlfriend?" Said supine with a smile, all in jest.


    "I don''t want to fall in love now." Huo Wei dance tactfully refused.


    "Who wants to fall in love? Otherwise, if you are my personal nanny for a month, do laundry, cook, clean and sort out information, I will consider letting you and minibus stay. After a month, I will give you foreign projects. How about that?" Said supien casually.


    Huo Wei dance thought for a moment, is there such a cheap thing?


    There was a flash of light in her eyes and she pressed the record button.


    "You mean, I''ll be your babysitter for a month, do your laundry, cook, clean up, sort out the information for a month, and you''ll let the minibus and I stay for work. And give me projects abroad in a month? " Huo Wei dance intentionally repeats.


    "Did you record it?" Su Peien doubted.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Huo Wei dance thinks that Su Peien is a fox. He knows that. Did he install a camera in her home?


    Huo Weiwu sighed and asked softly, "do you agree or not?"


    "Well. deal. I''ll clean it tomorrow. " Said supine languidly.


    "Not tomorrow. Tomorrow I will accompany my friend to lanhuajiang. The day after tomorrow. " Huo Wei talks.


    "Why, you still have friends?" Said supine.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Talking to supine, she wants a stand-alone minute. "Hang up. I''m going to bed. Tired. "


    Without waiting for supine to speak, she hung up, left her cell phone on the sofa and went into the bathroom.


    Lie in the bathtub and close your eyes.


    Now Gu Ting has been in the same room with Dantes Luffy, on the same bed.


    Maybe that kind of thing has already been done.


    If he doesn''t, how can Dantes Luffy let him go.


    Huo Wei danced and began to ache.


    She shook her head, opened her red eyes, and tightened her eyebrows.


    Now, she and Gu Ting have been completely separated. What does Gu Ting have to do with her.


    He''s going to have sex with his wife and have children.


    Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath. Relieve the discomfort in your heart.


    Although the water temperature was hot, she still felt very cold. She got up from the bathtub, wrapped around the towel, and got into the glass.


    It was quiet, quiet, and she could hear her breath.


    There is no noise, no friends to accompany, the silent night, will appear particularly cold and lonely.


    She tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    In the brain clearly does not want anything, in the heart actually is still sour hair ache.


    She was going crazy. She sat up, turned on the light and looked at the time. It was three o''clock in the morning.


    Huo Wei dance helplessly fell on the bed, opened the mobile phone, google treatment of insomnia.


    A lot of ads pop up.


    Also have netizen conscience suggestion.


    Listen to light music, eat meat, exercise, massage, take sleeping pills, etc.


    Hovie sighs.


    I don''t know why, she can sleep easily when she is beside Gu Ting.


    Now there is no Gu Ting.


    How to boil the insomnia days in the future?


    If you have a disease, you have to treat it.


    Huo Weiwu gave up sleeping, dressed, got up, stood in the window, looking at the moon outside.


    Today, there is no moon.


    I don''t know. What''s Gu Ting doing now? Has he fallen asleep with Dantes Luffy


    What she didn''t know was that, besides her heartache, she couldn''t sleep, so was he.


    Gu Ting looked at the sky and stood upright all night.


    Dantes Lufei looked at Gu Ting''s back, frowned tightly, and flowed through unhappiness and desire dissatisfaction.


    This man, too cold, cold like ice.


    Obviously, she took off her clothes and stood in front of him. His cold eyes, without any temperature, seemed to see a walking corpse without charm.


    Look at her, back chills, a sense of powerlessness, even temptation have no courage and enthusiasm.


    Can only, bitterly got into the quilt.


    She waited for him to go to bed, in slowly grinding his will, did not expect, he did not go to bed, sit did not sit, so looking at the sky stood all night.


    If spread out, her husband of dandy Luffy has no desire for her, where does her face go.


    Dantes Lu Fei feels cold hearted. Did he go wrong when he married Gu Ting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Early in the morning, Huo Wei dance with drooping eyes and a tired face stood in the kitchen cooking porridge.


    One night did not sleep, heart faint uncomfortable, even, stirring porridge are weak.


    Today I will take Xueqi out to play. I don''t know when she will fall asleep.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei thought it strange who would come so early.


    She turned down the fire, covered the pot and looked through the cat''s eye.


    It turned out to be the aunt from the opposite door.


    Huo Wei dance opened the door and asked, "Auntie, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "Little dance, I see your kitchen light is on. I know you''re awake. I''m going to church today. Would you like to come with me?" My aunt said enthusiastically.


    "Worship?" Huo Wei is at a loss.


    "I was introduced to Christianity by my friends recently, and I went to pray. After praying, I would be in a good mood. They still have a godfather. Talking to the godfather is equivalent to communicating with God and can protect you from pain, trouble and illness." My aunt said it vividly.


    Huo Wei dance shakes her head, "so good, I still don''t go, I''m afraid to disturb God''s request."


    "You girl, you can make fun of it. You should be a help aunt. You should take friends to this week, otherwise you can''t participate. My family won''t let me participate in this. After you accompany me in, you can go back to rest. I just want to go into the auditorium." My aunt asked.


    Huo Wei dance thought, anyway also can''t sleep, by the way to help, "about how long?"


    "Not long. For an hour or two. They also provide free tea." The aunt introduced warmly.


    There is an illusion in Huowei dance that Auntie doesn''t attend church activities for that free tea.


    Huo Wei accompanied her aunt to the church.


    Auntie prays, she''s bored.


    "Little dance, you go to sleep in the confessional, there is no one there, quiet." The aunt said enthusiastically.


    Sitting in the confessional room and sleeping, Auntie''s despair is so high.


    "Good."


    Huo Wei dance went to the confessional room, looked at the black curtain opposite, and asked, "God, I don''t want money, I don''t ask for officials. Can you tell me how to treat insomnia? I want to sleep. "


    Su Peien is interested in playing with the mobile phone, hears the voice of Huo Wei dance, pauses for a moment.


    He secretly opened a crack, look out, it is really her.


    Huo Wei dance stares at the curtain and doesn''t respond. "God, are you late for work? Deduction of wages. "


    A note came from behind the black curtain.


    Huo Wei dances suspiciously. She takes the note and opens it for a look.


    Two lines.


    "If you want to sleep, you have to have a man first. Besides, God doesn''t get paid. "


    Huo Wei thinks the people behind the curtain are very interesting.


    She did not speak any more, leaning against the wall, drooping her eyes, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    It was quiet, as if there was no one in it.


    A note was handed over.


    Huo Wei dance doubt, take over, see above write: why insomnia?


    "If I know why, can I still have insomnia?" Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    A note was handed out again: are you afraid to go to hell if you talk to God like this?


    "If I go to hell, will hell perish?" Huo Wei dance jokingly said.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    She sings so badly that she remembers the lyrics.


    "Come on, come on, God, I''m going to work." Supine handed her the note.


    "Didn''t you say there was no pay?" Huo Wei dances with her head askew.


    "So go to work, God don''t eat, don''t live." Supine handed the note.


    Huo Wei dance saw, giggled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Yes, God, it''s also necessary to work and has his duty. GG + WWX


    What''s more, she''s such a common creature, what''s so sad about.


    Life, must own to live, no one can replace.


    Huo Weiwu yawned and was sleepy. She curled up on the chair with half drooping eyelids. She said feebly, "God, if you go to work, I''ll sleep here. I won''t say Get out. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, she fell asleep, breathing evenly.


    Supine went out of the godfather''s office and came to her.


    Looking down at her.


    She had a drooping arm, her face resting on it, quiet.


    Sleeping her, very beautiful, like a poor kitten, soft and weak, let people pity.


    Supine''s eyes softened a little.


    With her hard shell and sharp temper, she needs more protection than anyone else.


    He took a snuff bottle out of his pocket and put it between her nostrils. "Sleep well. With this, you won''t lose sleep."


    He wrote a note, stuck it to the door, picked her up, went out, put her in the back seat and drove away.


    On the door: God went to pick up girls, today''s rest.


    For a long time, Qiwei opened her eyes.


    She woke up with a sharp start and sat up.


    She seems to be sitting on it.


    Where is she now?


    She remembers sleeping in the confessional.


    "Anybody?" Huo Wei dance shout, get down from the top.


    When the door was opened, supine opened it, looked at her, and said in disgust, "as soon as you wake up, you start to make noise. Can you be quiet?"


    Huowei looks at Su Peien in surprise, "how is it you again?"


    "What, why me? Someone called me and said that you fainted. I took you back with good intentions and fell asleep in a high warm pillow. If you don''t thank me, it''s OK. Look at your tone? " Supine turned.


    Huo Wei danced suspiciously and went out with him, "who called you? Where''s the aunt next door? By the way, what time is it? "


    "One, the godfather in the church called me. He said you were sleeping in the confessional room and occupied the space. 2¡¢ Your aunt has forgotten you for a long time. She followed aunts to sit on the free massager. After sitting, she should go to buy vegetables and go home to cook. Third, it''s seven o''clock in the evening, and you''ve been sleeping my whole ten hours. " He explained one by one.


    "No, I promised to accompany my friend to lanhuajiang. Where''s my cell phone and my bag? " Huo Wei dance worried, looking around his living room, did not see his bag.


    "That friend of yours is Zeng Kaiqi." Supine grinned. "I asked ed to receive it."


    Huo Wei dance instant response, Su Peien is to rob customers.


    She was angry. "How can you do this? You are unfair competition, you are stealing, you are mean, you are shameless, you are shameless. "


    Su Peien took out his ear and said to the evil ruffian, "Hello, Huo Wei dance, you seem to be my employee. I''m your boss. How can I compete unfairly. You''re eating inside out. "


    Hovie''s eyes are red.


    She was his employee, but she was only responsible for the paddock project.


    In this project, she did her best for her second brother.


    She was unable to refute his accusations.


    It''s no use arguing with him or blaming him.


    "My bag, I''ll go back. Thank you for taking it. But if something similar happens next time, Mr. Su doesn''t have to worry about me. I can be responsible for myself." Huo Wei dance decidedly said.


    "Gu Taiting called you." Said supine.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Huo Wei dances for a moment, purses her mouth, looks at him, the eyes twinkle.


    Supine examined her expression, trying to read her heart on her face.


    She was calmer and calmer than he had imagined.


    "And then?" Asked hovie.


    Supine drooped his eyes and shrugged. "I answered. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak. For five minutes, he hung up again and said nothing."


    "Where''s my bag?" Huo Wei dance twist eyebrow way, the eyebrow is full of irritability.


    "I didn''t ask Wendy to replace you. I said you were sick, lying in bed and making an appointment for 10 o''clock tomorrow."


    Huo Wei looks at him defensively.


    She didn''t know which of his words was true or false.


    "I repeat, where''s my bag? I''ve asked for the third time. Are you not clear about the point?" Huo Wei dance raises decibel to say.


    "On the bedside table, didn''t you see it when you got up? Who''s going to hide your bag Said supien with distaste.


    Hovie turns and walks to the room.


    Her bag was on the bedside table.


    She woke up and found herself in his bed, too shocked to notice the bag.


    She went over, opened her bag, pulled out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID.


    As expected, Gu Tingting called. The time was five minutes and fifteen seconds.


    She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the window to her heart.


    She looked down, and Zeng Kaiqi also called. The duration was 35 seconds.


    She called Zeng Kaiqi.


    Three. That''s the answer.


    "Wake up, your boyfriend said you were sleeping. Are you better now?" Zeng Kaiqi asked with concern.


    "Well, let me make sure the time. It''s ten o''clock tomorrow. Where can I pick up your girlfriend?" Huo Wei asked politely.


    "See you at Boai elementary school in Boai Luna." Zeng Kaiqi said after thinking.


    "Good." Huo Wei dance finished, hung up the phone, looked at Gu Ting''s Caller ID, did not return the call in the past, put the mobile phone back in the bag, picked it up, and turned around.


    Su Peien stood at the door. "After dinner, let''s go. I''ve made the best steamed rice in China."


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Huo Wei nodded and passed her.


    Supine took her arm in a commanding tone, "eat it before you go."


    "Are you buying and selling by force? I don''t want to eat it. I don''t like steamed rice with eggs Huo Wei dances her arm to shake off his hand.


    He was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Would you like a steak?" Asked supine.


    "No Huo Wei dance did not want to say.


    Supine laughed. "I just don''t have one. Do you want lamb chops?"


    "I don''t want it either!" Howie was a little annoyed.


    "Ha ha, it''s great. I don''t have it. Would you like to have roast Australian dragon?" Asked supine very patiently.


    Huo Wei dance glared at him, took a deep breath, adjusted her state, drew up the corner of her mouth, "I want to eat, I also want to eat steak, lamb chop, ha ha, do you have this?"


    Supine let go of her hand. "Go and sit down at the table."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    He went to the kitchen and brought out a big fresh-keeping box.


    On the upper layer are two plates of steak and two plates of lamb chops.


    The middle layer is a large plate of roast shrimp, a large plate of roast Australian dragon, and a large plate of roast chicken wings.


    On the last floor are two boxes of steamed rice with eggs, a box of pork slices, broccoli, and a box of tomato and eggs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    He handed her the chopsticks, lifted the chair and sat down opposite her.


    In the heart of Huo Wei''s dance, there are a group of * * with their tongues sticking out, running, dancing and shouting.


    Didn''t he say there was no lamb chop, no steak?


    Su Peien looked at her, raised a smile, "I know I look good, but you look at me like this, don''t you feel inferior?"


    Huo Wei dance eyes such as dead fish general no luster, glaring at Su Peien, "Su Zong, you are so good-looking, are immortal."


    "Ha ha, are you flattering?" Supine cuts the steak in a cheerful mood.


    "No, I just feel like you''ve been wandering around the earth for a long time and it''s time to go back to heaven." Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    She lowered her head, cut a large piece of beef, put it into her mouth, chewed it hard, and stared at supine.


    It''s like she''s eating his meat.


    Supine patted her on the head. "I''m relieved when you''re in a good mood."


    Huo Wei poked her eyes with two fingers. "Which one of your eyes saw me in a good mood?"


    "At least it''s not as desperate as yesterday, scaring away all the KTV guests." Said supine impolitely.


    Huo Wei dropped her head and cut a large piece of beef into her mouth. She asked thoughtfully, "Mr. Su, have you ever been in love?"


    "Yes, why are you asking?" Su Peien did not understand.


    "How many times have you talked about it?" Huo Wei dance asks again.


    "Three times. What''s the matter?" Supine locks her suspiciously.


    "Have you ever really loved?" Hovie locks him in.


    Su Peien looked at her suspicious eyes and said, "of course."


    "What''s the reason for breaking up?" Huo Wei dance then asks.


    Su Peien found out that she was in the pit. "You''re investigating the household registration. I can''t remember what you''re doing with the past."


    "So, soon, you''ll forget all about me, too." Huo Wei dance said judiciously.


    "In fact. I think you human beings are very naive. "


    Huo Weiwu chuckled and joked: "then please don''t be a human. Tell me about it. Why are you not naive?"


    "A love starts from being unfamiliar to knowing each other. There are some eye contact and some good impression between each other. Then we start to try. When we try, we find a lot of inappropriate things. Then we separate, we will meet new people again, try new things, until we have that one, which is completely suitable. So, a person, will experience love many times Said supien, seemingly professionally.


    "Isn''t marriage a process of running in? There is no suitable person in the world. Therefore, if you are not a person, you will be lonely and old in your life Huo Wei dances with a piece of oron meat, which tastes very good.


    "I''d rather have nothing than nothing. Besides, I want to be full of hope for the future. Maybe one of my friends has been waiting for me not far away." Said supine optimistically.


    "I wish you to find the right one for you, and never harm mankind any more." Huo Wei said with a smile.


    That smile, but not to the eye.


    Only she knew that she was trying to hide her sadness.


    "I think you should learn from Dantes Luffy. She gets along well with every man, has a high EQ and is not tired to get along with. And you will make people feel very tired Sue pein suggested.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "Dantes Luffy uses her own capital to revolve among various men. Her life value depends on those successful men. My life value depends on myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Good one depends on myself. I like this idea very much. Do you want to drink? Have a drink. Supine got up and went to the wine cabinet to get the wine.


    "I don''t want to drink. Do you have a drink?" Huo Wei dance asks a way, stare at him.


    "Any milk?" Supine shook the skim milk in her hand.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "it turned out to be a child who was not weaned."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He took two cups and skim milk and said to him disgustingly, "you say I''m not a bad talker, aren''t you? We''re a good match for that. "


    "Match? Are you talking about hurting each other Huo Weiwu grabs skimmed milk and pours it into a glass.


    Su Peien glared at her and was silent for a moment. She said: "if a love is separated, everyone will be hurt. The key is who gets hurt more and who gets less. When the damage has been caused, what we should do is to forget as soon as possible, and then find a more suitable one for you. Forget Gu Ting. You should draw a full stop between you."


    Huo Wei did not speak and ate seriously.


    "I''ll go to the movies later. Do you want to see love, action, or love action?" When it comes to the last category, supine''s mouth is full of words.


    Huo Wei dance suddenly recognized his implication, "sorry, I like science fiction."


    Su Peien''s smile became clearer. "So you like YY? No wonder you can''t find a boyfriend for a beautiful woman like you. You can only rely on imagination. "


    Huo Wei lost his white eyes. "If you don''t stimulate me, I will die."


    "I''ll give you YY? Where do you want to see? Whatever you want. " Said supine jokingly.


    Huo Wei holds out her slender index finger, lights Su Peien''s heart, and evokes a charming smile. "Here, supine, do you like me?"


    Su Peien''s magic pupil flashed and opened her hand. "Where do you come from? You have such a thick skin."


    Huo Wei dances indifferently. "I''m full and don''t want to see a movie. Can I go back?"


    "Wash the dishes before you go back." Said supine, of course.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Supine grinned. "Didn''t you say you''d babysit me for a month? Today''s first day. "


    Huo Wei thinks that there is no place to go. She sleeps all day and sleeps at night. She does some work.


    "Well, I''ll mop the floor first." Huo Wei danced up and went to his kitchen to find a clean rag.


    He sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, watched her busy, quick action, not affectation, also do not shout tired talk.


    Su Peien didn''t expect that the cold and beautiful appearance of her hidden the characteristics of a good wife and mother.


    "You really know how to do housework," supine asked.


    Huo Wei dance wiped the refrigerator and didn''t look at him. She replied, "I don''t have money to hire a nanny."


    Supine propped up his chin and admired her. "Can you cook?"


    Huo Wei glared at him, "below, I only know this, other It''s terrible. "


    "Down here, I like it. You can give it to me later." Said supine with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll poison you?" Huo Wei lost his eyes in dancing.


    "Death under the peony is also a ghost, ha ha." Su Peien said with great significance.


    Huo Wei ignored him.


    It took her three and a half hours to take care of all his family.


    Fortunately, his house is not dirty. Otherwise, how long would she have to work for such a big house.


    Her mobile phone rings, she picked up to see, is Gu Ting sent a text message, "I''m back, see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at the mobile phone, until the screen black out, the brain is still a blank, noisy.


    Su Peien went to her back, glanced at her mobile phone and asked, "is it Gu Ting''s?"


    Huo Wei dances to relax and put away her mobile phone.


    She put the mop back in the grocer''s room, turned around, nodded to Su Peien and said respectfully and distantly, "Mr. Su, I''ve cleaned it up."


    Su Peien blocked in front of Huo Wei dance and looked at her from a commanding position, "you won''t have to meet Gu Jieting, will you?"


    Huo Wei looked at the air indifferently. "My mother said a word to me before, I think it''s very reasonable. She said, "good women keep men''s stomachs, skilled women keep men''s money, stupid women keep men''s bodies, and smart women keep their dignity. I want to be that smart woman."


    Su Peien suddenly brightened up and raised a smile, "smart, I believe you will soon be able to harvest your own love. It''s more than eleven o''clock now. I''ll take you back. It''s too dangerous for you to go back alone. "


    "General manager Su, does the company have a car?" Asked hovie.


    Supine took the key out of his pocket and threw it to Howie. "It''s yours."


    Huo Weiwu catches it. "Thank you, Mr. Su. I have a car now. I don''t need to send it."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He felt that he was general, and watched Huo Wei dance open his own card banquet to leave.


    In the middle of the night, there are few cars on the road and there is no traffic jam.


    Less than 20 minutes, Huo Wei dance to the Dragon City, stop to the bottom of their own community.


    She picked up her mobile phone, looked at Gu Ting''s message, hesitated for a while, and called.


    A sound, Gu Ting answered.


    He has been waiting for her message.


    "Where are you now?" Gu Tingting was worried and asked.


    "On the way home, I''ll be home soon." Huo Wei dance light said, push the door down.


    "Well, well, I''m at your house." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Weiwu hangs up and looks up at her room.


    Once the room was dark, the lights were on.


    She watched him go to the window and look down.


    She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she knew he was looking at her side.


    In the heart some light melancholy, seems to be the south of the Yangtze River misty rain, tide, covering her world.


    Down the elevator, Huo Wei walks back to the elevator.


    It''s time to end it all today.


    Howie pushes the door in.


    Gu Ting stood at the door, tall and upright body, like a strong pine and cypress, and like the moonlight, he was facing the wind under the tree, there is a faint sadness and parting.


    Huo Wei couldn''t bear to look at each other. She lowered her head and took the slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them on the ground to change their shoes.


    "Have you had dinner?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    "Yes." Huo Wei dance flat said, from the bag out of the card, handed him, "this is 50.1 billion, there are more than 4 million, I will call your card."


    "This is for you. I never thought about coming back." Gu Ting said with burning eyes.


    Huowei put the card into his hand. "I lost my dignity here, but I want to get it back bit by bit."


    "What dignity have you lost in me?" Gu said.


    His chest is stuffy, very uncomfortable, "you take this money, the agreement is cancelled, I never take it seriously."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Why give me the money?" Huo Wei dance asks a way, look at him with burning eyes.


    She wants it and he gives it. He never thinks why.


    He can give whatever she wants, as long as she says it.


    He can even leave everything now, take her away, anonymity, no matter what, nothing, nothing.


    No commander, no country, no Dante Luffy.


    He just wants a word from her.


    "Little dance." Gu Jieting called out, but he stopped saying, "I and Dantes Lufei..."


    "I know." Huo Wei danced on his words, "you had to marry Dantes Luffy in advance to save those comrades in arms who were taken as hostages. I don''t blame you. You made the right decision. However, to marry is to marry. When the result has appeared, the process is not important, isn''t it?"


    Gu Ting clenched his fist and rolled his Adam''s apple to suppress his emotion.


    "Do you think I made the right choice?" Gu biting asked in a choked voice.


    He hoped that she could be selfish, capricious and fearless.


    However, his little dance, too considerate of others.


    Huo Weiwu nodded, tears in her eyes were about to burst. "Gu Ting in my mind is a great hero who stands on the heaven and earth. For the country, for the people, for peace, you are great. You have done it. As your woman, I am very honored and proud. I feel more proud."


    Gu Ting looked at her in pain. There were many words in his eyes to tell her, but he choked in his throat.


    Huo Wei dance mood is also very excited.


    She did not face, tightly pursed her lips, efforts, efforts, to be calm, and then looked at Gu Ting. "I don''t regret that I fell in love with you. I''m lucky to get your love. But what will happen if we get together again?"


    Gu Ting was silent.


    Heart, as if by a knife slowly cut the meat above.


    He loves her, but he can''t talk.


    He would not let her bear all the gossip, all the moral burden, all the danger and exhaustion behind him.


    He couldn''t say it even if he opened his mouth and stayed.


    He knew that she was determined to leave.


    Once upon a time, he wanted her to leave the center of the war, and he guarded her with all he had.


    Now, she can really leave the storm center freely, leaving him alone.


    He had to smile and let her go.


    "Take the money. I''ll make it up to you." Gu''s voice sank.


    "You didn''t apologize to me. Why do you want to compensate me? The money is yours. I can''t ask for a relationship without any reason. If I have paid it sincerely, then don''t get involved in the economic relationship. I want him to be a simple and beautiful memory." Huo Wei dance choked.


    "Memories?" Gu Ting repeated.


    These two words stimulated all his nerves.


    It''s like their business has become a thing of the past.


    In her future, there is no plan for him.


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply. There were scars, pain, and helplessness in his dark eyes. He held his fist tightly and suppressed the surging in his heart. "You have put it down, right?"


    "As a matter of fact, when I drove my car towards Sarah and watched you get on the plane and leave with Dantes Luffy, I was thinking," I''ll never owe each other in this life, and I''ll never see you again. If I put it down, I''ll put it down then. " Huo Wei dance said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Gu Tingting laughed, his mouth slightly upward, but his eyes were bitter and helpless.


    How he pushed her out of his life step by step.


    Even if you regret, even if you make up, you still break your promise.


    Can''t he really give her the future?


    "I see. I wish you happiness." Gu Ting said coldly. He didn''t look at her. He walked quickly to the window, opened it and jumped down.


    With his departure, the room suddenly cold, as if because of his departure, has taken away all the temperature.


    Huo Wei dance sat on the sofa, staring at the front, her heart still hurt, and she felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    She closed her eyes and tears came from them.


    Huo Wei dance, you have to be strong.


    He is heading for his happiness, and you should also strive to find your own happiness.


    Let go of him. Let go of yourself.


    However, the reason is so clear, but the heart is so painful.


    It hurt as if I wanted to die now.


    Huo Wei couldn''t bear to dance. She curled up on the sofa with her hands around her shoulders, still feeling cold


    Gu Taiting opened the door, sat in the back seat, closed his clothes and closed his eyes.


    He seemed calm, his fists clenched tightly, and his fingernails began to turn white. He said in a deep voice, "go back to the military area."


    When commander Shang heard Gu''s voice like death, he was shocked and looked at Gu Ting in the rearview mirror. "Commander, are you all right?"


    Gu Ting opened his eyes, his eyes were red as blood, "soldiers are arranged to go home?"


    "They have been arranged to go back to take a vacation. All the people of Yu Jin are dismissed according to military discipline. Now, the Tibetan old people''s Association will propose to replace the president once every four years by the Military Commission next Tuesday." Commander Shang reports.


    "Well done. The jurisdiction over the South China Sea is now in my hands. I''ll take care of him with Kui an Quan, arrange for Lin Zhongjie to retire early and be treated as a normal retired soldier. In addition, I''ll tell Huo Ganglie that Huo Weiwu must be invited to dance on Huo Keyang''s death day." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Yes, commander. Do you and Huo Weiwu''s marriage certificates be handled in secret? I have inquired about it. Your information has not been recorded yet. If you cancel it now, you should not be aware of it. " Asked commander Shang.


    The fog in Gu''s eyes was deeper, "I don''t want to..."


    He closed his eyes, rolled his throat, and swallowed the bitter water.


    Open your eyes.


    My eyes are clear.


    "She was my only wife until she found someone she loved and got married." Gu Ting said definitely.


    "But if we are discovered by Dantes Luffy, I''m afraid it will cause a great disturbance. We are in imminent danger. We are in imminent danger. In addition to the commander, Huo Wei dance is also in danger." Commander Shang warned.


    Gu Taiting punched the glass with a fist. His eyes were filled with pain, and his sword eyebrows twisted tightly.


    He didn''t want a divorce, he didn''t want to be separated from him.


    However, he can only choose to separate, to ensure her safety, to let her completely leave.


    Commander Shang saw the bloodstain on the glass and exclaimed, "commander."


    Gu''s dark eyes gradually became calm, like a pool of stagnant water, without a trace of luster.


    "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Gu Taiting finally gave the order.


    God knows, give this order, his heart is about to die, lost his strength, just look at the air silently, feel a burst of cold erosion into the blood.


    As the car is more and more far away from her home, he is also more and more far away from her, far, can only go out of her world, leaving him alone to face the storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Dong, Dong, Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei sat up with tears on her face.


    She dried her tears and went to the door. From the cat''s eye, it was the aunt next door.


    Hovie opens the door.


    "Auntie, why is it so late? What''s the matter?" Howie smiles as hard as she can.


    "Oh, I see the light in your house." Aunt hands a gourd shaped snuff bottle to Huo Weiwu, "this is what the godfather asked me to give you. He said, smell it before going to bed, which is very effective for treating insomnia."


    "Oh, well, thank you, auntie." Huo Weiwu takes over the snuff bottle in her aunt''s hand.


    "Thank you. I didn''t give it to you. Take a rest. It''s late." The aunt said with a smile and returned to her room.


    Huo Wei looks at the snuff bottle in her hand.


    Because her father liked snuff bottles very much, she knew something about them.


    The snuff bottle is made of white jade and enamel. The content of the snuff bottle is entwined peony.


    Fine workmanship, uniform color distribution, can not be Kangxi years of snuff bottles?


    That''s expensive.


    She can''t ask for something so expensive for nothing.


    I''ll give it back to him when I go to church tomorrow.


    Huo Wei took a bath and went back to the room. Seeing the window, she thought of Gu Ting.


    As long as think of Gu Ting, her heart is very, very painful.


    Fell on the bed.


    Looking at the white ceiling.


    This bed, Gu Ting also stayed.


    At that time, he was very domineering, but also lovely. It would be nice to marry Gu Ting before his father died.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    She thought of one scene, one scene, and another of them together.


    Think of happy, will raise a smile.


    Think of the sad, the heart is pulling the pain.


    Finally, tears came to my eyes.


    Tossing and turning, at 12 o''clock, there was no sign of falling asleep at all.


    If you fall asleep, you won''t be so sad now.


    She turned up her godfather''s snuff bottle, opened it and sniffed it.


    Light, very elegant taste floated out.


    It smells good. It feels like the chest and lungs are opened.


    She took another deep breath, turned the lid of the snuff bottle up and got into the bed.


    After three seconds, my mind was heavy, I couldn''t think about anything, and I fell asleep.


    In the morning, Huo Weiwu woke up and the room was bright.


    The first person to think of in his mind was Gu Ting, and his heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    She got up and opened the window.


    The sun had risen and set on her emaciated face, a little dazzling, but also providing heat.


    Today is a new day.


    She turned and went into the bathroom.


    Brush your teeth, wash your teeth.


    She wore a ponytail and light make-up.


    Went to the wardrobe to choose a sky blue pleated skirt, with a pair of good-looking silver flat sandals.


    She put her mobile phone in her bag, opened a cabaret of supien, went to the door of the community, and bought a cup of soybean milk and a meat bun.


    Eating steamed buns while going to church.


    The car drove to the church, just after breakfast.


    She came down, threw the plastic bag into the trash can, and went to the church door and was stopped by two men in suits.


    "No admittance to the church today, but tomorrow." The man in the suit said without expression.


    Huo Weiwu saw the cleaner come out from the side door.


    She was too lazy to argue with them and went in through the side door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    She went straight to the confessional, passed the yard, and saw Dantes Luffy and supine standing under the vines.


    A slight surprise.


    Subconsciously, she hid. She didn''t expect to meet Dantes Luffy and supine here.


    "Happy marriage, Feifei." Said supine with a smile.


    "I''m not happy when I''m newly married. You know, what I always love is you. It''s my father who asked me to marry Gu Tingting. I never let him touch me." Dandy Lu feijiao said drily.


    Supine laughed. "Can''t you touch it or don''t want him to?"


    "What I said is true. Why are you so careless every time? How much I have paid for you? You know. For you, I didn''t even do a grade lady. You still hurt me like this." Dantes Lufei said wrongly.


    "What should I do? You are already Gu''s wife. " Said supine, whose deep eyes could not tell what he was thinking?


    "He and I only served wine in G country, and we haven''t got the certificate. I''m not his wife. As long as you want to marry me, I''m willing to follow you to m country." Dantes Luffy looked longingly at supine and sniffed.


    She softened the tone, cleverly said: "you said that my shortcomings, I will change, I do not associate with those men, do not speak, you give me another chance, OK?"


    Speechless, supine picked a green grape and handed it to Dantes Luffy. "Yes."


    "Why?" Dantes Luffy doesn''t understand.


    Supien smiles. "Delicious. This grape has no pesticide. It''s safe and harmless."


    Dantes Luffy took the grape from supien''s hand, put it into his mouth, took a bite, covered his mouth, and spat out the grape. His nose and eyebrows were squeezed for a while.


    "So sour, you lied to me again." Dandy Lu feijiao said drily.


    "There are some things that look beautiful. When you eat them in your mouth, you will find them hard to eat. Cherish what you have now." Said supine, meaningfully, and headed for the door.


    Dantes Luffy dropped the grapes on the ground. "Supine, come back, supine."


    He disappeared at the door.


    Dantes Luffy left with him.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the air with drooping eyes.


    If Su Peien can be with Dantes Luffy, then she and Gu Ting can be together naturally.


    There was a thump in my heart.


    She knocked on her head. What was she imagining?


    Get down to business.


    Huo Weiwu went to the confessional room and found that the door of the confessional room was closed.


    Was the godfather driven away by Dantes Luffy?


    Here comes the cleaning aunt from the church.


    Huo Wei dance asked: "Hello, aunt, I want to ask, today''s godfather did not come, or has gone?"


    "It''s a special day and I''m gone. When you come to ten o''clock on Saturday or Sunday morning, he will be there. Normally, the confessional room will not be open. " Cleaning aunt said enthusiastically.


    "Do you know where I can reach the godfather?"


    "I''ll ask for you." Cleaning aunt took out her mobile phone, opened wechat, and asked in her voice, "do you know how to contact the godfather? There was a beautiful young girl looking for him


    Huo Wei dance was embarrassed by Aunt cleaning.


    Cleaning aunt glanced at the group, turned to Huo Weiwu and said, "they have his wechat. Please write down his wechat."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Aunt cleaning hands her cell phone to Huo Weiwu.


    The godfather was added directly to the Howie dance.


    The signature is: Hello, God.


    Ding Dong, the other party added her.


    Huo Weiwu sent a message in the past: "Hello, I was the girl in the confessional room yesterday. It''s like this. You sent me a snuff bottle yesterday. Thank you. The effect of insomnia treatment is very good. However, your snuff bottle is too expensive. I can''t accept it. Look, how can I return it to you?"


    Su Peien saw the message of Howie dance, curious, input the message: "do you know snuff bottle?"


    "I don''t know. I know a little. You just need to tell me where you bought this insomnia formula? " Asked hovie.


    "The formula is handed down by my ancestors. I bought this snuff bottle for 20 yuan. If you feel bad about it, give me a 30 yuan red envelope." Su Peien smiles and sends a message to the editor.


    "Little sample, good taste." He said to himself.


    This snuff bottle was auctioned back five years ago. When it cost more than 20 million yuan, it was cheap for her.


    Huo Wei dance to see the formula is his ancestral, guess: "are you a doctor?"


    "I think so." Supine replied.


    Huo Weiwu smiles and sends a red envelope in the past.


    Su Peien opened it, saw that she sent 300 yuan, and edited a message in the past: "give me so much money, do you want to bubble me?"


    Huo Weiwu looks at his text message.


    She just said thanks, thanks to his snuff bottle, she had a good sleep last night.


    However, she didn''t want to have an affair with a man.


    Huo Wei dance did not go back to the past, put the mobile phone into the bag and walked out of the door.


    Dantes Luffy hasn''t left yet, as if waiting for someone.


    Gu Jiaoxue got down from the car and waved to Dantes Lufei enthusiastically, "sister-in-law, here."


    Huo Wei dances slightly, meets Gu Jiaoxue here, is not good.


    She headed for her own cayenne.


    Gu Jiaoxue also saw the Huo Wei dance, the voice was sharp: "Huo Wei dance, how are you here?"


    Dantes Luffy heard the name of Huowei dance, turned around, looked at Huowei dance, looked up and down, surprised: "you are not dead?"


    Huo Wei nodded, ignored Gu Jiaoxue, and went directly to her car.


    Gu Jiaoxue ran over and grabbed Huo Wei''s arm. "Aren''t you very horizontal? See what I''m hiding from. "


    Huo Wei dance shake off Gu Jiaoxue''s hand, "I''m sorry, I have something to do with you."


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes flashed a ray of light, relying on many people, new hatred and old hatred, a slap toward Huo Wei dance''s face.


    Huo Wei dance cleverly flashed by.


    She trotted towards her car.


    "Don''t climb. Catch her. I''m going to kill this little girl." Gu Jiaoxue shouts.


    Dantes Luffy''s men look at Dantes Luffy.


    Dantes Luffy nodded slightly, remembering the extraordinary relationship between Howie and supine.


    Her men walk towards the Howie dance.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any enmity between you Dantes Luffy pretends to know nothing.


    "Sister in law, you don''t know, this woman is my husband''s ex girlfriend. After my husband broke up with her, she has been pestering my husband. I have to kill her today." Gu Jiaoxue said angrily.


    "That''s not very good." Dantes Luffy''s eyes twinkled.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know. She tried to seduce my brother before, but my brother didn''t like her." Gu Jiaoxue provokes dissension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Oh." Dantes Luffy answered.


    She remembers that time, Howie danced to cover their departure.


    Gu Tingting knew that she was not on the plane, so he would jump off the plane and bury her.


    At that time, she thought Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance were a pair.


    "Is she your husband''s woman or your brother''s woman?" Dantes Luffy asked suspiciously.


    "She is a bitch. When my boyfriend was robbed by me, she wanted to be my sister-in-law and oppressed me. At that time, I made a little mistake. She caught my handle and threatened my brother to marry her, but my brother didn''t like her. How could he marry her?" Gu Jiaoxue said with certainty.


    "Oh, so it is." Dantes Luffy is still skeptical.


    She didn''t think it was that simple.


    Her men have caught hovie.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows, and she heard their conversation.


    Dantes Luffy''s favorite person is supine, but it does not mean that she will tolerate her husband and other women, not love, but face.


    Gu Jiaoxue slapped on Huo Wei''s face.


    She used a lot of strength.


    Huo Wei dance face, white skin, leaving three fingerprints.


    "Huo Wei dance, you also have this time. How many slaps you have slapped me before, I will give it back to you today." Gu Jiaoxue said triumphantly, her eyes were grim.


    Huo Wei dance calmly looked at Gu Jiaoxue, drew up the corners of her mouth, a bit coquettish, and said: "Gu Jiaoxue, you remember, how many times you hit me now, I will give you back ten times in the future."


    Gu Jiaoxue slapped her backhand in the past and clapped it.


    "Ten times, do you have the ability? You are just a cheap life. My brother is the commander, my sister-in-law is the princess, my grandfather is the chief officer. What kind of rubbish are you? You are just a wild seed that your mother is looking for a wild man''s life outside! " Gu Jiaoxue''s fire path.


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes are a bit red, staring at Gu Jiaoxue.


    Those eyes are too sharp, too sharp.


    Gu Jiaoxue Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, gnash teeth, "I don''t believe, you poke blind your eyes, you can take me how to do?"


    She poked her finger into the eye of hovie.


    Huo Wei dance locks her, does not hide, does not yield, the eye did not blink.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s finger is about to poke into Huo Wei''s eyes. Su Peien comes over with a dart, quickly grabs Gu Jiaoxue''s arm and shakes it away.


    Gu Jiao stepped back and looked at Su Peien in surprise.


    Su Peien''s sharp eyes swept at Dantes Luffy and said in a cold voice, "she has at least saved us. You are so kind to our Savior, Dantes Luffy. You have renewed my understanding of you."


    "No, I don''t know anything yet." Dantes Luffy pretended to be innocent.


    "Is it?" Asked supine with a sneer, "you should let go now."


    "Let go of her. What are you doing?" Dantes Luffy rebuked his men.


    Her men let go of the Howie dance.


    Gu Jiaoxue twisted her eyebrows. Seeing that Su Peien was beautiful, she was not defeated by her brother at all. She immediately became jealous and resentful. She scolded: "Huo Wei dance, you are really shameless. Wei Yankang, my brother, Lin Chengen, Yu Yi, are you so cheap? Can''t live without a man? You''ve disgraced our women. "


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, Lengyan did not have a bit of temperature, "can''t keep your husband, is thrown into the woman''s face, Gu Jiaoxue, from today on, you will lose Wei Yankang."


    Huo Wei turns around and walks towards the Cayenne.


    Gu Jiaoxue clenched her fist, panicked in her eyes, and roared: "Huo Wei dance, you don''t want to face, you are cheap!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Huo Wei dance opens the door and gets on the car, isolating everything from the outside world.


    The front passenger''s door was suddenly opened.


    She looked to the side with red eyes.


    Supine sat in the front passenger seat, pinched her chin, put her face, looked at the finger print on her face, and a pity flashed in his eye, "are you a fool? Stand up and get hit. "


    "Even if I kneel, do you think she will let me go? Since they were all beaten up, at least they were beaten with backbone. " Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Su Peien looked at Gu Jiaoxue out of the car. He frowned, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. "Gu''s sister is really a sin for eight generations. Drive."


    Huo Wei dances at him, does not move.


    "I have something to do today, so please call Mr. Su." Huo Wei dance, said the sentiment.


    "You girl, I saved you just now. You are so kind to your Savior." Not only did supine not go down, he wore his seat belt.


    Huo Wei dance turns around, arms support in his body side, sharp lock him, "is to save, or bury hidden danger? Your kindness to me will only make another woman hate


    Supine looked down at her eyes and leaned lazily on the chair.


    She was very close to him, and her breath fell on his face.


    It was the first time he was beaten by a woman.


    Heart, puff, puff, jump.


    It''s a good feeling, too.


    "If you don''t save it, your eyes will be blinded. As long as I protect you, you will never have any hidden danger. I''m not as cowardly as Gu shiting." Supine raised the corners of his mouth, in a tone of irony and arrogance.


    "He is not cowardly, he is just the most holy, his sentiment, courage, his forbearance, courage, and his courage, these are beyond your reach." Huo Wei dance blurted out a way, the eye rim is a bit red again.


    Supine narrowed his eyes.


    It''s really uncomfortable to hear her praising and criticizing him.


    "If he is as good as you said, why did he want to marry Dantes Luffy? You should be glad you didn''t marry him. Otherwise, with such a sister-in-law, you can imagine how your life will be miserable and miserable in the future." Su Peien Yin and Yang strange airway.


    "I don''t have to explain. Get out of the car." Huo Wei dances out of the car.


    She let him down, he couldn''t, "I just haven''t been to Lanhua River, let''s go together."


    Huo Wei dance guard looking at him, "you want to rob customers with me?"


    "Isn''t your client my client?" Supine asked slowly.


    Huo Wei was speechless. She sat down in her chair, took a deep breath and adjusted her mood.


    She calmly said to supien, "I robbed this list for my second brother. After I became a full-time official, I must devote myself to the new project and die. There is absolutely no ambivalence or complaint. But I must help my second brother to get this list."


    Supine looked at her with determination, and saw sincerity in her eyes.


    "The market, not only a game company, want talent, I have a lot of things, this list, I do not grab, you can give up for your brother, I can." Said supine meaningfully, smiling.


    The smile is very beautiful, just like the instinct of animal courtship. It is eager to send out 200% charm.


    Hovie danced for a moment and looked forward.


    The more she thought about it, the more insecure she felt. She turned to Su Peien and said, "Mr. Su, do you really don''t like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Supine looked down at Howie and shook his head.


    "Then why are you so nice to me?" Huo Wei dance puzzled, "just saved me, and did not rob business with me, even if I lost, return to my work, don''t tell me, I want more."


    Her eyes were on guard.


    Su Peien laughed, "you just found that I am very good to you. Good, it''s my character, your blessing, my skills, my style that I always keep, it''s me..."


    "Stop." Huo Wei dance interrupted his words, index finger in the right palm of the heart, "you cattle blowing more and more not like."


    "Let''s go." Said supine.


    Huo Wei starts the car.


    He drooped his eyes and looked at the front, claiming to praise: "get along with me, you will find that my good is more than these, for example, physical exercise, such as good physical strength, such as high interest."


    Huo Wei jumps to the brake.


    Supine bumps into the front shelf and sweeps toward Howie.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile. "I think Dantes Luffy should know you''re good. She appreciates your physical strength."


    "I haven''t slept with her. She''s not clean." Said supine impolitely.


    "I''m not clean either." Huo Wei dance said, continue to start the car.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Dantes Luffy watched Howie and supine leave, fists clenched, eyes rolling and lips clenched.


    "Sister in law, you know that man. What''s the relationship between him and Howie Gu Jiaoxue asked in surprise.


    "He used to run a company in China. Don''t you think they''re like girlfriends?" Dantes Luffy alluded.


    Gu Jiao''s teeth itch.


    "Huo Wei dance that bitch, is the man all loves, is the man all wants to go, she is very chaotic." Gu Ting said scornfully.


    "If your husband knew Howie was such a woman, he would not like him." Dantes Luffy said softly.


    "Huo Wei is very good at pretending. She can''t pretend to be pure. She seems to despise men. In fact, she can''t lack men. She doesn''t know her at all. She thinks she''s Mary." Gu Jiaoxue said more angry.


    "So, I think we should expose the true face of Huo Wei''s dance. I heard that they were going to Lanhua river. Would you like to call your husband to go with you and catch her in the right place?" Dantes Luffy suggested.


    "What I said seems reasonable. I immediately called Wei Yankang." Gu Jiaoxue said that the wind is rain, pick up the phone, dial the phone in the past.


    Wei Yankang answered.


    "What''s the matter?" he said coldly


    "Want to see Howie? I saw her and her boyfriend Gu Jiaoxue scorned.


    "Her boyfriend? Who? " Wei Yankang''s voice is colder.


    "It''s not Yu Yi, it''s not Lin Chengen, it''s not my brother. It''s a new man. You lock my mobile address now. I''ll take you to see her." Gu Jiaoxue finish saying, hang up the phone, the eye is sinister, have a kind of see good play evil feeling.


    Dantes Luffy said with a smile: "do you want to invite your brother together? In that case, if several people confront each other face to face, Huo Wei can''t argue. I think her eloquence is very good and her tongue is eloquent. Without concrete evidence, it''s hard to expose him."


    Gu Jiaoxue suddenly realized and gave Dantes Lufei a thumbs up. "Sister in law is really smart. How can I not think of it?"


    "It''s not smart either. I just think it''s too much for her to bully you like this. She feels like a snack machine whore." Dantes Luffy said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Sister-in-law, that''s great. I''ll call my brother now." Gu Jiaoxue immediately wants to call the past.


    "Your big brother is very busy now. I think he won''t agree to come out if you call and invite him to dinner." Dantes Luffy said worried.


    "What should I do?" Gu Jiaoxue looks at Dantes Lufei for help.


    "At that time, we tracked down the whereabouts of Huo Wei dance, so we called your brother and said that you were in trouble. However, don''t say what the trouble is, point out that you want him to come, and then you don''t need to say the address. Your brother is so smart that he can locate the location of your mobile phone soon." Dantes Luffy suggested.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes flashed with joy, "sister-in-law, I think you are my military. You are a gift sent by God to me. How can you be so good? I really like you."


    Dantes Luffy chuckled. "I just try my best. That hove dance is too much. I know your husband has you, but I''m still trying to revenge. How can there be such a hateful woman?"


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. I went to follow Huo Wei''s dance." Gu Jiaoxue said.


    "Well, your brother doesn''t like my gossiping. Don''t tell me. It''s my idea." Dandy Luffy asked for it.


    "I understand." Gu Jiaoxue gets on the bus and drives in the direction of the blue flower river.


    Huo Weiwu drives to Bo''ai primary school on Bo''ai road.


    On the way, her cell phone rang.


    She thought it was the caller ID of Quan Ling. She hung up and didn''t answer.


    The phone rings again.


    It''s still power spirit.


    When the bell was about to end, Huo Weiwu answered and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little dance, how are you thinking? Follow me or not Quan Ling asked nervously.


    "Follow you, and then?" Huo Wei dance asked calmly.


    "I''ll ask Yu Jin to arrange a job for you, so you don''t have to suffer like this, and your mother can take care of you." Quan lingrou said.


    "Oh." Huo Wei danced with a smile and lifted her hair in front of her forehead. She was lazy and enchanting. "You can''t stand in the sun. How can you take care of me?"


    For a moment, he did not know how to answer.


    Huo Wei dance has been relieved, "I don''t think it''s suffering now. I''m used to being alone. I don''t need to be taken care of. Take good care of yourself."


    "Xiaowu, are you still blaming your mother? My mother explained to you that I had to. I was trying to protect you and Ke Yang." Quan Ling explained.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at the front, "I just can''t put it down. When Dad dies, you don''t show up, and I can''t put it down. When I''m driven out, where are you?"


    "I don''t have any news from you. That''s what I''m going to do."


    "It''s that you don''t want to know our news subconsciously, Miss Quan. You''ve been like this for so many years. Go on like this. I''ve been dead and don''t have to call me again. I''m busy." Huo Wei dance does not give Quan Ling a chance to speak and hangs up the phone.


    Supine glared at her. "Your mother?"


    "I don''t want to mention her." Huo Wei dance decidedly said.


    "I''m careful to favor her. Her character, indeed, has a man''s obsession. She is generous, gentle, considerate and appropriate in advance and retreat. Why didn''t you inherit your mother''s advantages? " Said supine.


    Huo Wei dance stopped the car, glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "can''t you understand people''s words? I told you not to mention her. Don''t you understand me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Su Peien glared at her, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said judiciously: "such a little thing, you have such a big temper, can only prove that you care very much."


    "So what? I care about Gu Ting, but I can''t go to his side. I care about Quan Ling, and I refuse to go to her side. It''s not contradictory. " Huo Wei said with red eyes.


    Supine shrugged. "When I didn''t say it."


    Huo Wei, don''t dance.


    Indeed, she was too excited.


    She doesn''t want to go to Quan Ling''s side, and she doesn''t want to be Yu Jin''s daughter. In her heart, she has a father, that is Huo Keyang.


    Huo Weiwu started the car and started again. After a while, she arrived at the gate of Boai primary school.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the time on the bus. It''s nearly ten o''clock.


    "When will they come?" Asked supine.


    Howie''s cell phone rings.


    She thought it was Zeng Kaiqi''s and said to supine, "it should be here."


    She answers the phone.


    "Little dance, where are you? We have arrived." Asked Zeng Kaiqi.


    Huo Weiwu pushed open the door and got out of the car. "I''m standing at the front door of Boai primary school."


    "Yes. Are you in our car? " Zeng Kaiqi stood at the skylight and waved.


    Huo Weiwu saw his car. "I''m driving. Black cayenne. I''m leading the way. You follow."


    "Good." Said zengkaiqi, retreating from the skylight.


    Huo Wei dances back to the car and drives.


    Su Peien looked at the front, seemingly casually asked: "how much do you know about your classmate?"


    "Don''t understand, don''t prepare to understand, don''t want to know." Huo Wei dance determined way.


    Su Peien happily smile, "Howie dance, I found you such a woman to be a girlfriend, let people quite at ease, absolutely not ambiguous with men, this is very good."


    "I find it very dangerous for a man like you to be a boyfriend. It''s absolutely frightening. It''s not good to have sex with women everywhere." Huo Wei danced back.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "It''s depressing to talk to you."


    Huo Wei dances with a sneer, "each other, each other."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    She drove for more than an hour to the blue flower river in Ningchuan.


    She parked the car by the river.


    Zeng Kaiqi got out of the car and walked towards Huo Wei dance with his girlfriend in his arms. Looking at the viaduct not far away, he sighed: "the changes here are so great. I remember that before, there were many fish ponds, reeds, many delicious fish, shrimp, and Ling. They are delicious. Now, there is nothing left."


    "It''s not that there is nothing left. After the planning, a group of people in the new countryside have started the B & B business. There are a lot of farmhouse entertainment there. There are still fish ponds, reeds, delicious fish and shrimp. I''ll take you there now." Said Huo Wei.


    Zeng Kaiqi noticed that there was supine in the Huowei dance car.


    His eyes were shining, and he said happily, "Mr. Su, how are you here? You and Xiaowu are..."


    "She''s my employee." Su Peien smiles. "If you have investment problems, you can find her. She is professional."


    "Oh, well, sure, sure." Zeng Kaiqi goes back to his car with his girlfriend in his arms.


    Howie glanced at supine.


    Fortunately, he got credit and didn''t rob her.


    Huo Weiwu drove to the B & B and looked at the rear mirror. A car followed her all the time.


    She found out. Are they being followed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Huo Wei dance stopped in front of a restaurant called hegui.


    She looked in the rearview mirror, and the car that had been following her stopped not far away.


    "We seem to have been followed." Said hovie to supine.


    "Well, it''s Gu Jiaoxue in the car. Would you like to say hello?" Su Peien has long known.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows. "What is she doing with us?"


    Su Peien shrugged. "Boring. Don''t pay attention to her."


    Then she walked down to her girlfriend.


    "Let''s have a meal first. The fish and shrimp in this house are the freshest. Their boss has three fishing boats of his own. He will go out to fish every morning and send the best to this hotel." Huo Wei explained.


    "You are familiar with this place. Have you ever been here before?" Asked supine.


    "Well, in the past, when I was in Gu''s family, I would bring them here for dinner." Huo Wei dance simple said.


    "Ah, Huo Wei dance, you used to work in Gu''s family. That company is very big. You are really good." Zeng Kaiqi praised.


    "Not only that, she was also the head of the fashion department at that time." Said supine.


    "Well done, why quit?" Snow Qi said.


    Huo Wei''s eyes flashed a wave and glanced at Xueqi.


    "Ha ha, because I dug it up." Supine said with a smile, helping hovie solve the problem.


    Huo Wei dances toward the hotel and asks the boss for a box.


    "I think it''s going to change." Zeng Kaiqi sat down and said.


    Huo Wei dance is ordering dishes. She looks at Zeng Kaiqi and doesn''t speak.


    "Why do you think so?" asked supine languidly


    "Gu''s marriage to Dantes Lufei of the state is equivalent to joining hands with the ministers of the state. Originally, Gu''s power was unmatched, and i-jin was very afraid of him, so he gave him the title of commander. Now Gu Ting has the support of the state, so he can make whoever he wants to be emperor." Zeng Kaiqi said analytically.


    Su Peien laughed and said enigmatically: "changes in the wind and the wind, disaster and fortune overnight, but between a thought, who will win or die is still unknown."


    Huo Wei heard the implication and looked at Su Peien.


    "What does that mean?" Zeng Kaiqi did not understand, "before the exercise, Gu Tingting lost the South China Sea jurisdiction to Mei Jingshan. In this exercise, Gu Tingting won the South China Sea jurisdiction again. I think this is also a hint."


    "It is true that the marriage of Gu Ting and Dantes Lu Fei can win the support of the state, but I-Ching is not an oil-saving lamp. If he gets the support of the state, do you think that Yu Jin will still lose?" Said supien, meaningfully.


    Huo Wei frowned and asked Su Peien directly, "do you think the Congress is too proud to help?"


    "When the word" Li "is in charge, it depends on how big the profit is." Said supien with a smile, and a murderous air burst out from his brow. It was a raging fire, and it had the potential to topple the sea.


    Between Gu Ting and Yu Jin, her emotion is inclined to Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting wins. If she asks, he will certainly let Yu Jin go.


    I am cautious, no one asked to be useful, Gu Ting will die.


    She had to find a chance to remind Gu of Su Peien.


    "When you have time, things will go against each other when they are extreme. Good intentions are easy to do bad things. What do you think?" Supine leans slightly, close to Howie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Huo Wei swayed at Su Peien. "The dog will jump off the wall when he is in a hurry. Su always has to think about it clearly. I''ll go to the bathroom and you can order it."


    She left the menu on the table, got up and went to the bathroom.


    "She''s not in good shape. I''ll see what''s wrong with her?" Next to him, supine stood up and headed for the Howie dance.


    "Hovie." Cried supine.


    Huo Wei turns around and looks at him, waiting for him to say.


    "Just now I just boasted. You don''t have to be too nervous. China is a neutral country, and I am also neutral. Unless I have to, I have to cooperate with the strong." Said supine with a smile.


    Howie narrowed her eyes and examined supine.


    People like him, staying around, is like a time bomb. If you are not careful, it will explode. Its lethality is very strong. You can''t take it lightly.


    "When will you return home?" Huo Wei asked tentatively.


    "I''m well developed here. Why do I have to go back home?" Supine approached Howie, as if knowing, "are you afraid of me?"


    "You are such a dignified person. If you don''t go back to China and do your best, is it interesting for you to be a businessman outside?" Huo Wei dance puzzled way.


    "Son is not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?" Supine flicked the forehead of the Howie dance.


    He used a lot of strength.


    Huo Weiwu felt very painful and covered her forehead.


    "Supine, why are you playing me? Are you sick?" Huo Wei dances the fire path.


    "Wake you up. Don''t tell Gu Ting my real identity secretly, or the day he knows it will be the day when he is finished." Sue Payne warned.


    Huo Wei dance puzzled, "in fact, you can not tell me your true identity, why do you tell me?"


    "Can I say that my intestines, which had been destroyed for a long time, were all green on impulse?" Said supine languidly.


    She didn''t believe that he said it was impulsive,


    "supien, can you not participate in the politics of our country Asked hovie.


    Supine laughed. "What kind of identity do you ask me for?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing your wife and breaking the army? Is it not good for you to live like this? Why break the balance? " Howie tried to convince him.


    "Well." Supine nodded, as if in recognition.


    He was so talkative that she was not at ease.


    Supine just gave a smile, which was like a mystery.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    "Little dance." A soft voice came out.


    Huo Wei dances to Wei Yankang who comes from the corridor.


    Goodbye to him, she has been able to calm and calm, even a little bit of heartache did not feel.


    It turns out that time can really dilute people''s feelings and sadness.


    "I have something to tell you." Wei Yankang said softly.


    "If you want to say it, you can say it here." Huo Wei dances indifferently.


    "I will definitely divorce Gu Jiaoxue this time, no matter what the cost is?" Wei Yankang looked at her with burning eyes and said.


    Huo Wei danced coldly and pulled the corners of her mouth, "you specially told me, is it in your heart that doing all this is for me? I said before, even if you divorce, I will never be with you


    "Have you done something wrong? You and Gu Taiting, you and Lin Chengen, and you and... " Wei Yankang looks at Su Peien.


    Supine shrugged lazily.


    "Have I not forgiven you, too?" Wei Yankang continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Huo Wei was too lazy to explain, and her eyes became colder and gaudy. She said scornfully, "I have all experienced Gu Ting. Lin Chengen, he, I will still want you?"


    Wei Yan Kangding looked at Huo Wei dance, a trace of hatred flowed in his eyes, "you really changed."


    "People will change. You look at money. I have to keep up with the times. I can''t see." Huo Wei dances past him and goes into the box.


    Supine follows behind the Howie.


    "I advise you not to be with her." Wei Yankang said to Su Peien.


    Su Peien looked at Wei Yankang, and a cunning flashed in his eyes, "why?"


    "You think she''ll be sincere to you because she''s such a mean woman?" Wei Yankang said with hatred.


    Su Peien raised a smile. His wise eyes seemed to see through everything and radiated the essence. "I like the one who is sentimental and indifferent. If I don''t like it, I''ll find a reason to kick her away, so as to avoid entanglement."


    "Dare you play with her?" Wei Yankang''s eyes widened and his eyes were fierce.


    "She doesn''t want you. I play with her. You should feel happy and angry." Said supine, with a lazy smile.


    Wei Yankang grabbed Su Peien''s collar impulsively.


    Su Peien held Wei Yankang''s finger and pulled it up.


    His strength is great, Wei Yankang painfully released.


    Su Peien shook off his hand and raised his mouth contemptuously. "Don''t rob a woman with me. It''s beyond your ability. Don''t try to smash stones with eggs. It''s the result of death."


    "It''s not sure who is the egg or the stone." Wei Yankang gnawed his teeth and said.


    "Oh." Supine chuckled, full of contempt.


    He passed Wei Yankang, took a look at the building crossing, pushed the door, and also entered the box.


    Gu Jiaoxue leans against the wall, and her brain booms like the world collapses, and her affirmation is denied by reality.


    She always thought that it was Huo Wei dance that seduced Wei Yankang, so that Wei Yankang would divorce her. However, it seems that she did not. However, because of the existence of Huo Wei dance, Wei Yankang would not want her.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes derived from a deeper hatred and disgust.


    In the box,


    because of the presence of supien, the atmosphere was well driven.


    When the three of them were talking and laughing, she sat quietly beside eating.


    "little dance, what kind of man do you like Zeng Kaiqi asked with a smile.


    Xueqi hugs Zeng Kaiqi''s arm nervously.


    All eyes were on her face.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth and said plainly: "before, I never thought about what kind of man I want. Until I met him, the type I like became his type. However, I don''t want to say who he is."


    "You don''t want to say, because he is a married man?" Xueqi guessed.


    Huo Wei''s eyes are bright.


    "Oh." With a smile, Sue Peien helped Huowei dance and said, "it''s secret love. What''s so embarrassing about it? Who hasn''t been in secret love? Have you ever had a crush on someone, Shirky


    "I don''t. what I like will basically like me." Snow Qi Jiao bit by bit said.


    Zeng Kaiqi glanced at Xueqi, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "Xiaowu, tomorrow is Xueqi''s birthday. I''m going to hold a birthday party for her. You can come too."


    "OK, just send me the address. I''ll check out first. You can sit down for a while." Huo Wei got up and went to the bar. "I''m a guest in box 3. I''m checking out now."


    "Box 3? Just now, a handsome man in a black suit paid for you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "In a black suit?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    She remembered that Wei Yankang''s suit was not black.


    "Yes, that man is wearing sunglasses, very cool, dazzle, handsome, like an idol star, he just left, if you go after, you can catch up." Said the salesman.


    Huo Wei dance flashed Gu Ting''s appearance in her head. Her heart trembled. Her brain had not yet responded, and her feet had already rushed out to the outside.


    She arrived at the door and saw the man neatly in the driver''s seat.


    He closed the door. The doors and windows were black, blocking the view from the outside.


    She only saw half of the figure, but she could confirm that it was Gu Ting.


    He drove away without stopping for a second.


    Huo Wei dance can not help stepping down the steps, to the road, watching him leave.


    Her eyes were filled with mist, but she couldn''t cry out to ask for help.


    Last time he said, wish her happiness.


    He should have given up.


    A strong sense of loneliness attacks, empty heart, sour flow out, to the four limbs.


    A little weak.


    She squatted down and looked at the ground, slowly.


    She must control herself, not because of his appearance, confused heart.


    Since then, she and he, in addition to unfamiliar, can only be strange.


    A pair of leather shoes stood in front of her.


    Huo Wei dance change the head.


    The noon sun was overhead, and the strong light fell on him as if covered with a golden halo.


    She couldn''t see his face clearly because of the strong light.


    I feel that he is so close and so far.


    Clearly in front of you, but you can''t touch it.


    So, forget to talk.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a stomachache?" Gu''s voice was soft, and he helped her up.


    His breath came close to the pavement.


    Her eyes were red as she listened to his voice.


    She had an impulse to plunge into his arms.


    But, she knew, she couldn''t.


    The fist clenched tightly, restrained own unreasonable.


    Head down.


    After relief, she whispered softly, "no pain, how can you be here?"


    "Snow said she had an accident, the other side asked me to come over, and then hung up the phone. I thought she was kidnapped and tracked her cell phone signal here. It should be her intention." Gu Taiting analyzed.


    Huo Wei''s feathered eyelashes cover the eyelids.


    She estimated that Wei Yankang was also called by Gu Jiaoxue.


    "You"


    "you"


    two people speak at the same time.


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    The two men spoke at the same time.


    The mist in Huo Wei''s eyes deepens and tears gather.


    She didn''t want to shed tears at this time, raised a smile and hid her emotions, "well, let me first say, how are things recently?"


    Gu Tingting nodded and also showed a smile.


    In fact, how could he have been better without her.


    "And you?" Gu Tingting asked with concern.


    The smile of Huo Wei dance is more beautiful, "OK."


    Her tears were about to burst. She was afraid that she could not help it. "I went in first and was entertaining Zeng Kaiqi. I want to help the second brother get this project."


    "Good." Gu Ting responded.


    Huo Wei dance quickly turns around, tears have already flowed out.


    Her heart still hurts.


    Because do not give up, because want, because feel aggrieved and regret.


    She wanted to find a place to cry.


    Passing the bathroom, she went in, holding the pool, not swallowing, tears streaming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Gu Tingting looked at her in a secretive manner until she disappeared in the sight.


    He turned around, got into the car and looked at the front deeply.


    The fist tightly grasped the steering wheel, as if pinching the fate of the neck as hard, nails are white.


    He hated the situation.


    Not holding her, not kissing her, even talking to her is luxury.


    The cell phone rings.


    He didn''t look at who it was. He answered with a bad temper, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I didn''t have a signal just now. Someone helped me. I''m fine now. Don''t worry, brother. I''ll go shopping with my sister-in-law." Gu Jiaoxue explained.


    Gu Ting in the eyes of Xiao cold no temperature, "don''t go for Huo Wei dance, the consequences you can''t afford."


    Gu Jiaoxue''s heart cluttered for a moment, and her eyes flashed with panic.


    She knew that she had a little bit of morality, and her brother could see it.


    "I''m not aiming at her, I just heard that she has made a boyfriend again, so I want to let my brother see what kind of flippant she is." Gu Jiaoxue said wrongly.


    "No matter what kind of person she is, it has nothing to do with you. Do you pay too much attention to her? If you spend all your time on her, you can''t have time to pay attention to yourself. Take a good look at your behavior." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "If she didn''t intervene between me and ah Kang, would I pay attention to her? She''s a piece of rubbish in my eyes. " Gu Jiaoxue said not calmly.


    "Whether she intervenes between you and Wei Yankang or whether you intervene between her and Wei Yankang, you know very well. In the future, you and Wei Yankang don''t have to tell me about it. You can handle it by yourself. " Gu''s voice became more and more impatient.


    "No, brother. If you don''t care, he''s going to divorce me. You have to help me." Gu Jiaoxue said anxiously.


    "If you can''t keep his heart, you''ll be more miserable, lose yourself, pray for love, and you''ll be looked down upon more. I''ll hang up. There''s something else." Gu Tingting resolutely hung up the phone and drove, speeding up the speed.


    Gu Jiaoxue clenched her fist, and her hatred grew in her eyes.


    It''s all because of the Huo Wei dance. Even her favorite brother doesn''t love her any more.


    Since they are all sorry for her, don''t blame her for being sorry for others.


    Huo Weiwu cried enough, washed her face, closed her eyes and rested for a while. The red blood in her eyes subsided and her peace was restored.


    She went to the box.


    Zeng Kaiqi and Su Peien are chatting with each other in a lively and speculative manner.


    Huo Wei can''t help but be glad that Su Peien doesn''t grab this list with her. Otherwise, brother will have a very strong opponent.


    "Let''s go back." Said Huo Wei.


    Supine glanced at Howie, his eyes darkened for a moment, went up to her and asked in a low voice, "you are crying. What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Su, you must have been a policeman in your last life." Huo Wei dance meaningful said.


    Supine raised his lips. "Are you praising me for being observant?"


    "No, besides, you are nosy." Huo Wei danced back.


    Su Peien:


    "I really need to think about it. Do you want to use it? I think hiring you will make me angry. " Su Peien said helplessly.


    Huo Wei gave him a glance. "Be ready."


    "What?"


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of her mouth, "fired."


    Su Peien: "she is the most arrogant woman he has ever met.


    But he likes this type.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    On the way back, Huowei dance received a call from the minibus.


    "Minister Huo, I''ve inquired about the registration of the company. When you are free, I''ll come and tell you, and I''ll take some of your information to register." The minibus said happily.


    Huo Wei''s eyes sink.


    She''s sorry for the minibus.


    Because the minibus chose her and lost the game, she was forced to leave.


    Originally wanted to register the company, but the plan didn''t change quickly. The minibus was happy.


    "I''ll treat you to hot pot in the evening, and you''ll come to my house in three hours." Huo Wei dance put light tone to say.


    "Well, Minister Huo, let''s meet as soon as possible." The minibus hung up.


    Huo Wei looks at Su Peien. "The minibus won''t make you angry. She''s very obedient and willing to learn."


    With drooping eyes, supine looked ahead. "Is it about me?"


    "You promised to keep her." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "If you do what you promised me, I''ll treat her as a gift. It doesn''t matter if you raise someone." Said supine lazily.


    Huo Weiwu knows the meaning of his words and tries to make things better just for a better life.


    "Mr. Su, where can I take you?" Asked hovie.


    "Go home. Do you know where I live? " Supine squinted at her.


    Huo Wei dances and nods.


    She drove him back.


    "Hovie, did you hear me talking to Dantes Luffy in church?" Said supien, as if he knew.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the front in silence.


    "Don''t think that if Gu doesn''t touch Dantes Lufei, you will have a chance. Now when Gu Tingting is fighting with Yu Jin, a little bit of negative news can make his efforts flow away." Said supine with certainty.


    Howie is still silent.


    "You don''t really think you have a chance, do you?"


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with Mr. Su''s half dime." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I ask Dantes Luffy to follow me, she will immediately repent." Su Peien said confidently.


    "You don''t want Dantes Luffy," she said


    "Oh, are you so sure?" Supien was suspicious.


    "You are a person who has a passion for cleanliness. People you don''t look up to will never force yourself. Dantes Luffy is the type you despise most. You would rather be alone than make do with yourself." Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    Supine laughed.


    She didn''t have much contact with him, and she didn''t know him very well.


    "What if I will make do with you?" Su Peien''s tone is frivolous, seemingly joking.


    "I''m sorry, just like you, I can''t do with myself." Huo Wei dance said seriously.


    The implication was that she didn''t look up to him.


    "That''s good. I didn''t like you either." Said supien, without thinking about it. His eyes were unhappy and his face was cold.


    The two men did not speak again.


    After hovie takes supien back, he drives back.


    The minibus is already waiting at the gate of the community.


    Huo Wei dance stopped the car in front of the minibus, opened the window, "get in."


    "OK." The minibus got on the bus happily.


    There was a fierce light in the dark.


    "Beauty, that woman didn''t go home and drove away. Do you need to follow the past to implement the plan?"


    "Follow the past, and never let her go today." Gu Jiaoxue said insidiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Huo Weiwu took the minibus to the Chongqing hot pot restaurant nearest to her home.


    Huo Wei chooses the window position and sits down.


    "Thank you for inviting me to hot pot." The minibus said happily and sat down on the opposite side of the Huo Wei dance.


    The waiter came up with the menu.


    Huo Wei dance took over and asked the minibus, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Minister Huo, may I have a beer?" Said the minibus, licking his lips.


    "Give me two beers and a glass of milk." Huo Wei dance said to the waiter, sketching dishes on the menu.


    After she ordered it, she handed it to the minibus. "What else do you want to eat? Draw it yourself."


    "Thank you, Minister Huo." The minibus took it and glanced at the menu. "Minister Huo, you ordered so much. You ordered everything I like. That''s enough. If it''s not enough, order more. "


    The minibus handed the menu to the waiter.


    The waiter brought milk and beer, both of which were opened.


    They need a little time to prepare the dishes.


    "Minibus, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Huo Wei dance sorry mouth way.


    "Minister Huo, please do as you please." The minibus said heartily.


    "I may not be able to open the company for the time being because of the problem of funds. However, I have made an agreement with supien that we will continue to work there."


    Little Barton stopped.


    "Minister Huo, it''s a pity that you don''t open a company. With your talent, you can certainly make a lot of money. In fact, I don''t care if I can''t stay in the company of general manager su. I know my own ability. Even if I stay in Su Zong''s company, I may not be able to do it. I just want to learn from you in recent years. Call me if you need it later Said the minibus, patting her chest.


    "Well, thank you." Huo Wei dance said sincerely.


    "Ha ha." The minibus said: "thank you for what. If it wasn''t for minister Huo, I couldn''t even keep Mr. Su there. In fact, I can see that Mr. Su likes you."


    "Supine, he doesn''t like me." Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    "Minister Huo may not know that President Su is actually very arrogant. He is not willing to take care of our employees, especially interns.


    However, general manager Su is very special to you. You see, we lost our profit this time. If he didn''t like you, indulged you and wanted to keep you, how could he give the loser a chance? " Small bus Zhenzhen has words to say.


    "He is a man with ulterior motives and can''t guess his mind. There must be his reason why he left me, but he definitely didn''t like it." Huo Wei dance negative way.


    "Yes, I also think that Mr. Su is unpredictable and unpredictable. Anyway, I will follow minister Huo in the future." The minibus said with a smile.


    The waiter began to serve.


    Outside the window, a van stopped, and seven or eight people came down with sticks.


    One of them glared at Huo Wei dance with fierce light in his eyes.


    There''s a bad feeling about Howie.


    "Minibus, let''s go." Huo Wei dance alert said.


    She stood up with her bag and pulled up the confused minibus.


    The minibus saw a group of people come in and stare at their table.


    "Minister Huo, you go first. Don''t worry about me. They are aimed at you, not at me." The minibus said smartly.


    "I''ll contact you later." Huo Weiwu takes out her mobile phone and dials 110, and walks towards the back door.


    "Don''t let hovie run away. Be sure to shave her face, blind her eyes, and cripple her." Cried the man at the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Huo Wei dance realized that what they said was not false, quickened her steps and came out of the back door.


    The minibus saw that all the people were running towards the Howie dance.


    She worried about Huo Wei dance accident, and called to the group: "minibus, run quickly, don''t let people catch you."


    Finish saying, chin quickly toward the door to run.


    When the group heard it, they stopped and looked at each other.


    "Who the hell is hovie?" Asked the leading man.


    "It seems to be the one from the main entrance." Someone said.


    The leading man immediately turned around, "don''t let her run away."


    Huo Wei dance goes out from the back door, runs to the road and takes a taxi.


    On the car, she found that those people did not catch up, suspicious eyes.


    A bad premonition in the brain: the minibus will not have an accident.


    "Driver, stop." Cried hovie.


    She took out ten yuan from her wallet, put it on the back seat, pushed open the back door anxiously and ran towards the hotpot shop.


    The minibus and the men are gone.


    "What about the girl I was with just now?" Huo Wei asked the waiter.


    The waiter was scared by the posture just now and said pale: "the girl ran out, and the men also followed him out. It''s very fierce."


    Huo Wei danced in her heart and ran out towards the gate.


    A hundred meters away, eight men were punching and kicking around the minibus.


    The first man picked up the black and blue minibus, took the knife handed over under his hand, and scraped it towards the face of the minibus.


    "Stop it. It''s hovie. Let her go." Huo Wei danced in a shrill voice.


    The first man surprised to see the Huo Wei dance, suspiciously looked at the side of the younger brother, "in the end who is Huo Wei dance?"


    Huo Wei dance turned out the ID card from the bag and threw it on the ground. "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Who is Huowei dance?"


    The younger brother immediately picked up the ID card on the ground, took a look at Huo Wei dance and handed it to the man headed by him, "boss, we have the wrong number. She is the real Huo Wei dance."


    The man in charge pushes the minibus away.


    The minibus fell to the ground and did not move.


    Huo Weiwu takes a worried look at the minibus.


    She was afraid that she would run away. They would take the minibus out of their breath and dare not go. They would stare at the man headed by and come over.


    "I have courage." The head of the man mocked, skillfully playing with the Swiss Army knife.


    Huo Wei dance raised his chin, arrogant reply: "dare to move me, your courage does not know who my elder brother is?"


    "I care who your big brother is? Take people''s money and take care of them. " The leading man was provoked, and his sword was thrown towards Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dances alertly, and the knife falls on the ground in the distance with a crack.


    Before she could react, the leading man had come to her and hit her in the abdomen heavily.


    That punch is too strong.


    Huo Wei holds her abdomen, bows her back and looks pale.


    "Bring me the knife, and I''ll scratch her face and blind her eyes." Exclaimed the leading man.


    Huo Wei dances fiercely sweeping the head of the man.


    The first man took the knife and stabbed at Huo Wei''s eyes.


    Huo Wei dance head to the side of the past, to avoid the blade.


    The head man holds down the head of the Howie dance.


    "The whistle sounded in the distance.


    "Boss, let''s go. There are police." Little brother''s report.


    The head of the man looked too much, and stabbed at Huo Wei''s eyes directly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Huo Wei dances with all her strength and squats down.


    The man with empty thorn is the head.


    There was no time for him to stab again, so he ran away in a hurry.


    Huo Wei looks at the minibus.


    The minibus is still lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Huo Wei''s heart is tight.


    All the minibuses were beaten for her. If it wasn''t for the minibus, it was her who was lying on the ground, shaved and blinded.


    "Somebody, help me take her to the hospital." Huo Wei dance turns a head, red eyes to the police who come after him to say.


    The police helped to get the minibus into the car and take it to the hospital.


    Huo Weiwu called 120, "Hello, my friend has been beaten to coma and needs emergency treatment. I will arrive at the gate of the first hospital in about 15 minutes. Now I am in a police car."


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll transfer you to the front desk of the first hospital." Said the operator inside.


    "Thank you."


    After five rings, turn around.


    "Hello, this is the front desk of the first hospital. Can I help you?" At the other end of the phone, a soft girl''s voice came.


    "Hello, my friend beat me to a coma. I''ll be here in a police car for about 15 minutes. Please arrange doctors and nurses for emergency treatment. My name is Huo. My mobile phone number is now." Huo Wei dance said anxiously.


    "OK, our medical staff will be at the door then."


    Huo Weiwu hangs up and looks at the minibus.


    The minibus is still in a coma and his face is turning blue and blue.


    She held the minibus''s hand tightly, hoping the minibus was OK.


    "Girl, have you offended anyone?" Asked the policeman.


    Huo Wei dances and shakes her head.


    She was suspicious of Gu Jiaoxue.


    But it''s not 100 percent sure.


    "The minibus and I were in the hot pot shop. Just ten minutes after we arrived, a group of people stormed over and said that they would scratch my face and blind my eyes. Nothing else was revealed. Please catch those people, find out the murderer behind the scenes, and call me after you confirm the person." Huo Wei dance said to the police.


    "OK, leave your cell phone number, and we''ll let you know when we catch someone." The police said solemnly.


    "Thank you."


    Fifteen minutes later, they arrived at the first hospital.


    Nurses and doctors are waiting at the door.


    They put the minibus on a stretcher, pushed into the elevator, and went up to the orthopedic department on the eighth floor.


    A series of inspections were carried out.


    From orthopedics to brain.


    A series of inspections were carried out.


    From brain to surgery.


    When we got to the emergency room of surgery, the doctors were not seen.


    Huo Wei dance eyes to see the minibus more and more weak, face more and more pale, angry want to curse.


    What kind of hospital is this.


    She caught a nurse, and the nurse looked disgusted.


    Huo Wei''s hot temper broke out.


    "My friend is lying in the emergency room of the hospital, from orthopedics to brain and surgery. He doesn''t even have a doctor. How about doctors in your hospital?" Huo Wei dance roars.


    "In the hospital please civilized language, you ask me, I do not know, you have to go to the service desk to check." The nurse snapped, shaking off Huo Wei''s hand.


    Huo Weiwu immediately went to the service desk on the first floor and said anxiously, "I was Huo Wei dance who called before. My friend was beaten to coma. Now she is transferred to surgery. Please go to the doctor immediately."


    "I don''t arrange the doctor here. I need to report it. Please wait patiently." The nurse at the service desk said softly.


    "It has been delayed for two hours. How can I be patient? My friend is a dead man. She is in danger. Is your hospital so responsible?" Huo Wei dance not calm said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    She was so anxious that she almost cried.


    "It''s no use calling at me. I follow the flow." The nurse said innocently.


    "Well, now tell me who I should look for and who can solve this matter for me!" Huo Wei dance red eyes said.


    "Will you ask the chief surgeon of the surgery?" The nurse suggested.


    Huo Wei dances to the surgical director''s office.


    There is no one in the director''s office.


    She ran to the nurse''s desk again.


    "Where is the chief doctor now?" Huo Wei dance asks anxiously.


    The head nurse looked at her and said, "the chief doctor is very busy. Please contact the attending doctor of the patient."


    "My friend is in the emergency room now. He doesn''t even have a doctor. How can I contact the attending doctor?" Huo Wei dance angry way.


    "All the doctors are busy. Do you think your family is the only one patient? Now it may be in the process of arrangement. Please wait patiently. " The head nurse said impatiently.


    Huo Weiwu rushes to the doctor''s office where five or six doctors are chatting.


    She''s absolutely not calm.


    "My friend is in the emergency room, but you are chatting here. Do you still have medical ethics?" Huo Wei dance roars.


    The doctors looked at each other, and one of them said, "we didn''t get any notice of the operation."


    "So, you can be aboveboard and aboveboard. If my friend has anything, I will expose it on the website. You can''t escape the relationship." Huo Wei dance said coldly.


    Tears fell down in a hurry.


    A young doctor stood up and said sympathetically, "I''ll go with you."


    The other doctors looked at him and were silent.


    Huo Weiwu walked quickly in front of her and entered the emergency room. She grasped the minibus''s wrist and said to the young doctor, "her pulse is getting weaker and weaker. She must have an operation immediately."


    The young doctor looked the minibus''s eyes, looked at her wound, and said, "you''d better send her to the internal organs Department."


    "I went from orthopedics to brain, and then from brain to surgery. Now you want me to go to the visceral department. Do you carry the ball like this to every patient?" Huo Wei is angry.


    "First of all, your friend was beaten to coma, sent to the orthopedics department, brain examination is correct.


    Secondly, I think, have you offended anyone up there?


    Otherwise, the hospital won''t hang you like this.


    It''s useless for you to bring her to the surgery department. Why don''t you go to the visceral department.


    Under normal circumstances, it should be checked and operated immediately.


    If they don''t care about you, you may have offended someone The young doctor suggested.


    Huo Weiwu suddenly realized that it was useless for her to bump around like a headless fly.


    She turned out her mobile phone in her bag and called Gu Tingting.


    The phone rings three times.


    Gu Tingting answered.


    "My friend Zhou Xiaoba was beaten to a coma. Now there is no one to deal with it in the surgical emergency room of the first hospital. I think it should be sent to the Department of internal organs. Please call me and ask them to arrange the operation immediately." Huo Wei dance to the point.


    "OK, I see. Wait there." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and hung up the phone.


    A minute later, Huo Weiwu saw a group of doctors and nurses running to her in a hurry. They were afraid of offending her.


    Her eyes filled with mist, condensed into tears, flowing out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Her heart is very sour, very aggrieved, a lot of complaints.


    They are poor people, looking for a disease, asking for daily treatment, asking for the land is not working, talking to nurses, they are like they owe them money, let alone those cold doctors.


    They kicked her around like a ball.


    The minibus is in danger. It''s on the line of life and death.


    They are like cold executioners who treat other people''s lives as ants.


    She ran for more than two hours, a whole more than two hours, watching the life of the minibus go by, but she can''t do anything about it. That feeling is like hot oil pouring on her heart, burning with fire.


    Gu Ting is just a phone call.


    Poverty and wealth, nobility and lowliness, and the hierarchy of people are immediately reflected.


    Should she resent the whole social system, or should she resent her own incompetence and powerlessness?


    Huo Weiwu sits in the waiting area, looking forward to the lights in the operating room, her fists clenched tightly.


    The minibus has been in for an hour, I don''t know what''s going on now?


    No matter who the murderer is, she will never tolerate it.


    No matter what way, she will certainly seek justice for the minibus and herself.


    There were neat steps in the corridor.


    Huo Wei dances subconsciously and looks in the direction of the elevator.


    Dozens of bodyguards stood on both sides of the corridor, making way for a road in the middle.


    Huo Wei, don''t dance.


    He is the only one who has such a strong momentum and momentum.


    She is very angry now. Nobody should come to provoke her.


    Around, familiar breath close.


    Gu Ting gathered his clothes and sat down beside her.


    Huo Wei dance red eyes, eyelashes trembling, did not speak.


    Gu Taiting sat, looking at the operating room lamp, also did not speak.


    He just didn''t want her to be too lonely when she was helpless.


    She didn''t want to talk to him. He understood.


    When the minibus is out of danger, she can rest assured that he will go.


    "Do you know who didn''t let the doctor see the minibus?" Huo Wei danced and asked, glancing at Gu Ting, with a knife awn in the cold.


    "I''ll find out about it." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Find out?" Huo Wei dance sneers, "actually you should be very clear, don''t you?"


    "If it wasn''t for the minibus, I would be beaten, mutilated, scratched, blinded, lying in the emergency room without any treatment." Huo Wei dance said excitedly.


    Gu Ting twisted his sword eyebrows, and his eyes were unfathomable. "Do you think it''s made by snow?"


    "Only she hates me to the bone, only she can use her brother''s identity to suppress the hospital, right?" Huo Wei dance increases decibel.


    "I''ll find out and give you an account." Gu Taiting promised.


    "Account? How many times have you told me that? Your sister looks for me to sell me to Vietnam. You cover up. Your mother sends someone to kill me and wrongs me. You cover up again! This time, your sister will scratch my face and blind my eyes, and you will still cover up! " Huo Wei gave a bitter smile.


    She thought she was naive.


    Those are his close relatives. What''s the use of her complaining and losing her temper with him!


    Is he going to deal with her sister?


    That''s impossible.


    Besides, they are nothing now.


    Huo Weiwu sucked her nose, wiped her tears, stood up and nodded to Gu Ting, "thank you for your help, but I will not let go of the murderer behind the scenes. No matter who she is, I will give her everything to get her due retribution. Whether you hate me or hate me, I will never tolerate it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Gu Tingting looks at Huo Wei dance with deep eyes, as if it is the vast universe, which can not be peeped into his heart.


    He stood up and looked down at her, "no matter what you do, I won''t hate you, I won''t be tired of you. Just do what you want."


    Huo Wei dance pursed her mouth to examine him. He could feel the resentment in his eyes.


    It''s injustice, sadness, helplessness and hatred.


    Ding Dong.


    The lights in the operating room are dim.


    Huo Wei dance took back her mind, ran to the doctor worried and asked anxiously, "how''s my friend?"


    "Your friend has multiple bruises, one rib was broken, and he was too frightened to cause coma. At present, he has passed the dangerous period. First, he is hospitalized and bedridden for observation for three days. Under normal circumstances, he can be discharged in one week. After discharge, he should pay attention to recuperation. In addition, he is now transferred to the orthopedics department for treatment." Said the doctor.


    Hovie is silent.


    So you''re going to orthopedics?


    What did they send her to brain in the first place.


    Howie couldn''t thank them.


    The nurse pushed the minibus to room P.


    Huo Wei dance back, Gu Ting is no longer there, those soldiers are also in the retreat.


    He came as if he were a breeze.


    Go silent, as if never came.


    She and Gu Ting can only do so.


    Even if the intersection, is accidental, even, will not leave traces.


    Huo Wei dance takes back her eyes, blushes in her eyes and laughs bitterly.


    They can not be together, in the end, because of fate, or because of character, or even, those around the people, things, things?


    Gu Ting returned to the car and called the president of the first hospital.


    "Why don''t you treat Huo Wei''s friend Zhou Xiaoba? Who ordered you to do that?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you mean it?" The president was in a fog.


    Gu Ting''s eyes swept the edge of the knife like light, "who told you is my meaning?"


    "It was your sister who called me personally. I have her mobile phone number. Was it that I made a mistake or someone deliberately framed me?" The dean asked in fear.


    "I see." Gu Tingting hung up the phone.


    His face is livid, cold call Gu Jiaoxue.


    Gu Jiaoxue is at home thinking about how to deal with Huo Wei dance again. When she sees Gu Ting''s Caller ID, she dares not answer.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Gu Jiaoxue asked.


    "Did you send someone to beat Howie and try to scratch her face and blind her eyes?" Gu Ting asked in a sharp voice.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t care?" Gu Jiaoxue asked wrongly.


    "What I don''t care is between you and Wei Yankang. Turn yourself in. You should be responsible for your own behavior. A gentleman''s crime is the same as that of the common people, and you are no exception." Gu Ting ordered to say.


    "Brother, do you know what you''re talking about?" Gu Jiaoxue''s voice was sharp, and she was not calm and said: "you actually let me surrender. You don''t want me to go to jail?"


    "Whether you go to prison or not, or how many years you''ve been in prison, you''ll be judged by a judge." Gu Ting said seriously.


    "I think you are possessed by ghosts. When I am in prison, what do others think of home care and you?"


    "This is not the reason for you to act recklessly. If I cover you up again, others will look down on me. If I give you 24 hours, if you don''t turn in 24 hours, then I will have to send you to prison with my own hands." Gu Ting did not jokingly say, hang up the phone.


    Gu Jiaoxue is aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Her brother will really send her to prison.


    Gu Jiaoxue is anxious to find Cai ya. Without knocking, she pushes the door in.


    Cai Yazheng and Wei Xifan are doing sports.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Gu Jiaoxue was shocked and forgot to move for a while.


    Cai Ya saw Gu Jiaoxue come in and said, "close the door and go out."


    Gu Jiaoxue calmed down and went out quickly, leaning against the wall, in a trance in her eyes.


    Her mother did that at home with other men.


    If I knew, I would not forgive my mother.


    Cai Ya put on clothes and looked at Gu Jiaoxue with a look of displeasure and scolded: "how can you always be impetuous in doing things? Can you let me save snacks."


    "Mom, how can you bring a man home? If my brother knew, he would be angry." Gu Jiaoxue said worried.


    "If Xi and I want to get married, what''s your brother''s anger at? Your father has been missing for so many years. If I want to live, I will come back long ago. I can''t be widowed all the time. It''s hard to meet a man I like. I''m sure I''ll catch the happy one. I''m not wrong." Cai Yazhen has words to say.


    Gu Jiaoxue has no time to argue with CAI Ya about who is right and wrong.


    She has more important things.


    "Mom, you must save me. My brother is crazy." Gu Jiaoxue said in fear.


    "What have you done?" Cai Ya twisted her eyebrows impatiently.


    "I found that ah Kang wanted to divorce me because of the Huo Wei dance.


    Not only that, she wanted to revenge me, but also seduced my brother.


    This time it was even worse. She got involved with a man named su.


    If I get divorced, my reputation as a Homekeeper will certainly be damaged.


    So, I''ve got someone to ruin the dance Gu Jiaoxue narrated.


    "Destroy her face?" Cai Ya asked.


    "No, there was a Cheng Yaojin on the way out. Now my brother knows about it. He wants me to turn myself in. If I don''t go, he will send me to prison in person. What he said is true. Mom, you must save me. I don''t want to go to jail." Gu Jiaoxue cried.


    "He''s really crazy. Does he elbow out? How can I help Huo Wei dance that little bitch? " Cai Ya is angry.


    "Yes, mom, what should we do now?" Gu Jiaoxue is worried about walking around the room.


    Dantes Lufei came in and looked suspiciously at Cai Ya and Gu Jiaoxue, and gently called out: "Mom, Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with you? I bought you bags to see if you like it or not


    Gu Jiaoxue saw dandy Lufei, with hope in her eyes, ran to Dantes Lufei, "sister-in-law, save me."


    "What''s the matter?" Dantes Luffy doesn''t understand.


    "I asked someone to destroy the dance of Huo Wei. My brother found out that I wanted me to turn myself in. My brother is not a joke. What should I do now? " Gu Jiaoxue asks for advice.


    "You''ve ruined Howie''s face?" Dantes Luffy raised his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "No, it was destroyed." Gu Jiaoxue stomped angrily.


    "If you don''t, it''s easy to do. I think Huo Wei has some special feelings for your brother. You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. As long as Huo Wei doesn''t investigate, your brother has no reason to investigate." Dantes Luffy suggested.


    "You want me to apologize to Howie." Gu Jiaoxue lost, arrogant way: "that is impossible, I will never apologize to that kind of woman."


    "I didn''t ask you to apologize to her. You think, if you go to prison, your brother''s reputation will certainly have an impact. Now is the critical moment for your brother to achieve the great unification. A little thing may make him miss his success. If Huo Weiwu loves your brother, she will give up suing you Dantes explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Gu Jiaoxue is not sure, "I feel that Huo Wei dance doesn''t like my brother so much."


    "Do you like it or not? Can we see it through this incident? I also want to know whether she likes your brother or not. If she likes thunder, I will be on guard, right? " Dantes Luffy said with a smile.


    She was like a real princess.


    Elegant and self-restraint.


    Even when doing bad things, it seems so simple and innocent.


    "I think if I go to her, I will lose my grade. I won''t go." Gu Jiaoxue lowered her head and said with good face.


    "I''ll go. Where is she now, you know?" Cai Ya asked Gu Jiaoxue.


    Gu Jiaoxue nodded


    Huo Weiwu lay on the bed, looking at the medicine bottle hanging on the minibus arm in a daze.


    Fortunately, the minibus is OK.


    She had few friends, so she cherished the minibus.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Wei looks at the door.


    Cai yatui opens the door and goes in with a fruit basket in his hand.


    Huo Wei dance saw her, all over uncomfortable, sat up from the bed, sharp lock to her, cold voice: "what are you doing here?"


    Cai Ya put the fruit basket at the door.


    "It was done by Xiao Xue. I apologize." Cai Ya''s voice was cool and solemn as usual.


    Huo Wei dances to sneer, the vision is enchanting, "if apology is useful, want the police what."


    "If Xiaoxue goes to jail this time, it''s not only Xiaoxue, but also our family, and he ting. Xiao Xue, as a sister of Mo Ting, goes to prison. This matter will certainly make a lot of noise, which has a great impact on his reputation. " Cai Ya said heavily.


    Wei''s ruthless, but with my lazy mouth


    "You know, as long as a word, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t move a little snow.


    But he didn''t do that. He asked Xiaoxue to surrender, but the result of surrender was to destroy himself.


    I don''t know how much soup you gave him, and he would be so irrational.


    However, he gave his all to help you kill himself. I don''t think he will die in peace.


    I don''t have much to say. Think for yourself. " Cai Ya said, turning around and getting out of the ward.


    Huo Wei looks at the door.


    Dark water flows through my eyes.


    She thought he would cover up Gu Jiaoxue.


    She was angry, complaining, irrational, sarcastic and blaming him.


    He didn''t say anything, even refuted, and left in silence.


    Go back, but already let Gu Jiaoxue surrender.


    The result of Gu Jiaoxue''s imprisonment is very clear to her.


    It will affect Gu Ting.


    When he was in the civil war with Yu Jin, a little negative influence would make him fall short of success, maybe he would become the dead soul of Yu Jin.


    Her heart, good acid, good pain, good hesitation, good contradiction, and good helpless.


    Sat down on the bed.


    He dropped his head.


    Close your eyes.


    I put my hands around my head.


    Gu Ting, Gu Jiaoxue, Cai Ya and minibus all flow through her mind.


    Ten minutes later.


    Huo Wei dance opened her eyes and fixed on the air.


    She hated Gu Jiaoxue and wanted to put Gu Jiaoxue in prison and never let her out.


    However, she is also reluctant to care about the ting, what she did harm to nothing.


    He still can''t bear to see her fall apart.


    Huo Weiwu picked up her mobile phone and called Gu Tingting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "Gu biting, I want 500000 yuan. All the things Gu Jiaoxue has done will be written off. But this is the last time. You''d better take care of your sister. And the next time, I swear with my life that I will never tolerate. " Huo Wei dance cold voice said, eyes red, eyes a layer of maze, covered her eyes in the dark wave.


    "It''s because of my lax discipline that she makes mistakes again and again. It''s also proper to have a lesson this time. You don''t have to let go." Gu''s tone was not cold or light, faint, revealing a trace of fatigue.


    Howie is silent.


    Gu Ting also did not put down the phone, listening to her shallow breathing, through the mobile phone, to his ear.


    He even cherished this opportunity to get along with each other.


    After a long time, Huo Wei danced and said, "give me 500000. Let her not enter my life again. In the future, you and I will not offend the river


    Her two appellations, you and I, are clearly demarcated from him.


    Gu''s heart was very painful, as if he had been stabbed in the mouth.


    Where he covered his chest.


    "Xiaowu, are you really short of money and ask me for money, or don''t want me to be dragged down?" Gu Tingting asked and frowned.


    Ask exit, he is nervous, the strength that holds mobile phone, accentuate a bit.


    If she answers the former, then for her, he really has no chance.


    If she answered the latter, he thought, he would be ecstatic, regardless of all the consequences, to her side.


    Huo Weiwu did not answer and hung up.


    Gu Tingting listened to the voice of didi Di coming from the mobile phone, his eyes darkened.


    No answer, what kind of answer is it?


    Huo Wei dance lies on the bed, looks at the white ceiling, admonishes herself again and again.


    Huo Wei dance, you should wake up, no longer reluctant, Gu Ting will not be you.


    The cell phone rings.


    She thought it was a call from the old house of Huo family.


    Sighed and answered the phone.


    "Little dance, I''m grandfather." Huo Ganglie said.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Wei dance drooping eyes, not cold not light said.


    "Your father''s death day is coming. I want to make a big deal this time. Please come home and recite scriptures. Come along." Huo Ganglie invited.


    Huo Wei dances indifferently at the air.


    Every year before, when her father died, she hoped that Huo Ganglie would call her and invite her to the ancestral hall to offer incense to her father.


    She wanted to go, even in her dreams.


    But this time, she did not believe that Huo Ganglie would be so kind.


    "Who made you insist on me?" Huo Wei dance asked rationally.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you meet my grandfather last time? In the past few years, it was grandfather who was too stubborn. I''m sorry Huo Ganglie apologized.


    Huo Wei dances coldly and does not soften at all.


    She didn''t believe in crocodile tears.


    "I won''t go without saying who." Huo Wei dances coldly.


    Huo Ganglie worried, "little dance, you must come back, or the commander will burn our ancestral hall."


    It''s Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, "have a heart, where incense, Dad can see, merciless, where kneeling, will only make people cry cold, raise your head three feet have gods, I will not go to your home."


    Huo Wei dance finish, hang up the phone, in the heart acid astringent fierce.


    She curled up, still feeling the pain.


    He, why, should be so haunted.


    It''s so hard for her to forget.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The text message rang.


    Huo Weiwu opens her mobile phone and sees a message of 95588.


    She clicks on it, and the text message indicates that her account has increased by 500000.


    It was Gu Tingting who turned her around.


    She looked at the screen of her mobile phone in a daze, her mind was empty and she didn''t want to do anything.


    "Minister Huo." Cried the minibus weakly.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the minibus, worried to go to the bed of the minibus, holding the minibus''s cold hand, "you finally wake up, where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Minibus raised a smile, "I think it''s very good, Minister Huo is OK, and I''m worth it."


    Huo Wei''s eyes were red. "Why are you so nice to me? Is it worth it for my injury? "


    "It''s worth it, because minister Huo is very kind to me. If it hadn''t been for minister Huo, I would have been expelled by Gu and I might have gone to prison. I always remember the kindness to you." Said the minibus with a smile.


    Because her face was bruised and bruised in many places.


    When she laughs, it involves the muscles. She has some pain and laughs strangely.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile. "That time, you didn''t do anything wrong. It was just simple, and almost helped the financial department to bear the black pot. I was just talking about the matter."


    "Minister Huo Zhengyi will help. If you change someone else, I will certainly not offend the financial department because I am an intern. I will repay you. By the way, Minister Huo, who are those people? They seem to be targeting you specially." The minibus worried.


    "I''m ok now. They paid me 500000 yuan. After a while, I''ll transfer it to you. You can have a good rest. If I''m busy tomorrow, I''ll ask a nurse to take care of you. I''ll come with you when I''m free." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "No need to ask for care. My mother and sister live with me. I will call them and accompany me. They compensate minister Huo for the 500000 yuan. Minister Huo doesn''t need to give it to me. If you really want to give it, just give me a medical fee. Ha ha." The minibus said happily.


    "It''s for you, it''s for you." Huo Weiwu finds out the account number of the minibus and transfers it to the minibus.


    Minibus moved to watch Huo Wei dance, "I will follow minister Huo to do well."


    "Have a good rest."


    "Well."


    Early in the morning, the minibus''s mother and sister came.


    The minibus said it was a traffic accident and praised Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Weiwu accepted the thanks from the minibus mother and sister, and felt guilty.


    If it were not for her, the minibus would not have been injured, let alone nearly died.


    "Minister Huo, you have something to do. My mother and sister will take care of me." Said the minibus with a smile.


    Huo Wei dance nods, "have a good rest."


    The minibus playfully compared a gesture.


    She really has something to do today. She will go to Xueqi''s birthday party. The important thing is that she had better sign the contract today to save the night.


    She went to Golden Eagle International to buy a headdress with a diamond. She packed it in a gift box and put it in her bag.


    Coming out of the shop, he saw not far away, Gu Ting and a woman standing together.


    He was wearing sunglasses and a grim face, with one hand in his pocket and the other with his mobile phone.


    She still recognized him at a glance, and there was no mistake.


    As for the woman, with a hat, sunglasses and a mask, she was tall and hard to tell who it was?


    There was a strange feeling in her heart.


    She wants to know who that woman is?


    But it seems that no matter who the woman is, it has nothing to do with her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Huo Wei dances with her eyes drooping, and her heart is astringent and sad.


    It''s like, there''s a stone, it''s heavy.


    She took a deep breath to relieve the depression.


    Turn around and get ready to leave.


    Gu Ting stood behind her.


    See him, for no reason, there is a flame, miso up.


    Huo Wei dances past her.


    Gu Tingting took her hand.


    Huo Wei danced like a cat with hair blown up. She shook off his hand and said in a cold voice, "it''s not good to say that even if you meet by chance, it''s a stranger''s?"


    Gu Ting looked at her estrangement and the anger in her eyes, and frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "I came to look for you on purpose."


    Huo Wei, don''t dance.


    Looking for her and dating other women.


    So mysterious.


    She has no position to know who that girl is.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Wei dance does not look at him to ask.


    I''m afraid to let out my emotions.


    Gu Tingting held her chin, put her face, and let her face him, "your father''s death day, why not go? Do you really want me to burn down the hall of the Huo family? "


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at Gu Ting, pursed his lips, blue waves flowing in his eyes.


    If she doesn''t go, she doesn''t want to accept his kindness.


    If you don''t accept his kindness, you are afraid that you will be trapped in his world.


    She knew that she must be a bomb to him and would take him to death.


    Well, she still likes him.


    She can cheat the world, not herself.


    So to see him date another woman will be angry, sad and jealous.


    "I don''t want to go. There''s no reason." Huo Wei dance choked.


    "Little dance, don''t be willful. This is your wish all the time, isn''t it? If I burn down the ancestral hall, you really don''t have the chance. " Gu Ting said patiently.


    "Will you burn down the ancestral hall?" Huo Wei asked.


    "No, because your favorite dad is still in it." Gu Ting replied positively.


    The mist in Huo Wei''s eyes gathered, mixed into tears, and flowed out from the corners of her eyes.


    She knew he wouldn''t.


    But, he won''t, it means he breaks his promise.


    His deterrence in front of Huo Ganglie will be reduced.


    Next time, it will be difficult for her to appear in the ancestral hall to worship her father.


    "Gu Ting, can you not be so nice to me in the future? You do your business, don''t worry about me, OK? There can be no intersection between us. " Huo Wei dance said irritably.


    She is impatient with herself, unable to make the determination that she wants and is as calm as water.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flow through the sadness, into his dark eyes.


    "I promised you that I would give you happiness, and I would help you to do whatever you want, so the above two people can not." He said seriously.


    Huo Wei is angry.


    In that way, how should she forget him, how to give up on him, how to let go of this love affair.


    "Don''t you think that my happiness is the sky without your interference? As long as you don''t show up, as long as you disappear, I can regain my peaceful life. " Huo Wei dance blurted out, covering up the palpitation in the heart.


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply with deep eyes.


    He didn''t want his presence in her future life.


    But he didn''t want her to worry.


    Gu Taiting turned around.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart a tight, without thinking, holding his arm.


    Huo Wei is annoyed. What is she doing!


    Gu Ting looked at her hand and looked into her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Huo Wei releases, takes back her hand and looks at him.


    Take a deep breath and feel at ease a lot.


    "I will go to the ancestral hall and worship my father. Thank you for everything you have done for me." Huo Wei dance soft voice said.


    "Didn''t you give up suing my sister because of me?" Gu Ting''s eyes were burning at her, observing her face, every expression change.


    "So take care of her and don''t provoke me any more." Huo Wei dance says.


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth, and a happy color passed in his eyes. "You really are because of me."


    Hovie danced, her eyes drooped, her eyelashes trembling.


    Yes, she is because of him. She knows it very well.


    "So much for you." Huo Wei raised her eyes.


    She took a deep breath, looked at him, and said rationally, "in fact, the contradiction between you and Yu Jin today is all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you would not break with Yu Jin and cause today''s situation.


    If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t send troops to G country to save my big brother. If it wasn''t for me, you would marry a woman you don''t love.


    You are now in a dilemma, the difficulties encountered, all because of me.


    I don''t want to be ungrateful, I don''t want to repay kindness with resentment, I don''t want you Be a failure.


    Gu liaoting, don''t be implicated by me, don''t let me feel sad.


    I don''t want to be a sinner. "


    "Then why do you blame yourself? It''s not because of you. I don''t have a good relationship with Yu Jin. It''s not because of you. I''ll try every means to frame me. It''s just because of your appearance that you have changed some tracks. In fact, the result will not change." Gu Taiting comforts Huo Wei.


    "Anyway, don''t show up in front of me. I''ll hate you and hate you." Huo Wei turns around and walks outside.


    Gu Ting fixed at her back.


    That hate you, hate you, let him no longer move to follow her pace.


    Can only, guard her to leave.


    Huo Wei dance out of the door, the sun is just right, fell on her face.


    There was a dark cloud in her heart that could not be dispersed.


    "That, girl." A woman''s voice rang.


    Huo Wei turns around.


    I saw the woman chatting with Gu Ting.


    She was still wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask.


    Huo Wei dance is a little surprised, she will find it by herself, and listen to the voice, is not young.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "Do you know how to get to Hualong lane? I asked a lot of people who didn''t know The woman asked softly.


    "Hualong lane?" Howie knows.


    She went there as a child.


    "Now there is no Hualong lane. It''s renamed Longxiang. It''s a little far away from here. There''s a famous Chunjiang other''s courtyard that makes crab meat dumplings. You tell the master to go to Chunjiang''s other courtyard, and the master will take you there." Huo Wei dance said in detail.


    "Great, thank you, girl." The woman nodded, turned and walked towards the road.


    Huo Weiwu noticed that she was carrying a green jade pendant, which was very valuable.


    She saw almost one piece at the auction, and it sold for 27 million.


    This woman is either respectable or expensive.


    The cell phone rings.


    She thinks it''s Zeng Kaiqi. Answer.


    "Huo Wei dance, come to my old house, do you remember how to get there?" Zeng Kaiqi asked in a good mood.


    It sounds a little noisy over there.


    "Isn''t your old house in Longxiang? You celebrate your girlfriend''s birthday in your old house. " Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "I have a lot of memories here. I''ve been back to my old house several times in my dreams, so I want to take her to the place where I remember the most for her birthday." Zeng Kaiqi explained.


    Huo Weiwu estimates that the woman may also go to the birthday of Zeng Kaiqi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Huo Wei danced a card banquet given by Su Peien. After 15 minutes, she went to the parking lot outside long lane and walked in.


    Longxiang is a very old street, which still maintains the architectural style of the late Qing Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty, and has become the material and cultural protection area of Ningchuan.


    Zeng Kaiqi''s family is a quadrangle. It was a big family in the late Qing Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty. Later, there was a great man in the family.


    However, this great man died very early and his family was in decline. His family sent Zeng kaineng to the United States to study computer engineering.


    When she was a child, she also came to play in this alley.


    There are many interesting things in this alley, such as the bucket made of bamboo by hand, the characters in journey to the West made of bamboo, and the mat made of bamboo.


    More importantly, all kinds of snacks.


    "Girl, it''s you again." The woman in sunglasses and a mask came up.


    "Well, my friend Zeng Kaiqi is here to celebrate his girlfriend''s birthday. Are you here to celebrate his birthday?" Asked hovie.


    "No, I''m looking for someone. There used to be a 56 year old woman named su. Do you know where she lives?" The woman asked politely.


    "Most of the people in Longxiang are surnamed Zeng, Cheng, Mao, and few are surnamed su. However, more than ten years ago, most of the people here moved away, leaving some old people in their 70s and 80s. You can ask the old people at this age. They should know."


    "Oh, thank you, girl."


    "No thanks." Huo Wei dances into Zeng Kaiqi''s home.


    Music, chat, coming out of it.


    She opened the door and there were already a lot of people inside.


    Most of them she didn''t know.


    Zhong Xinxin will come, she guessed.


    She has heard that after Zeng Kaiqi left school, Zhong Xinxin has never given up and has gone abroad with her.


    As a result, she still didn''t become Zeng Kaiqi''s girlfriend.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Huo Chun and Gu Jiaoxue also came back.


    "Huo Wei dance, long time no see." Zhong Xinxin greets a way, although smiling, in the eye actually does not have a smile.


    Huo Wei dance did not pay attention to her, went straight to Xueqi, handed her the jewelry box, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you. Take a seat." Xueqi said with a smile.


    She''s in a good mood today.


    "Howie, what are you doing now? Why didn''t you bring your boyfriend? By the way, are you married? " Zhong Xinxin asked several questions in succession.


    Huo Wei dance indifferently in Zhong Xinxin opposite to sit down, "I now do venture capital, no boyfriend."


    "How can you not have a boyfriend? By the way, the more people have boyfriends, the more they dare not say they have boyfriends." Gu Jiaoxue said sarcastically.


    Huo Wei dance to Gu Jiaoxue, raised the corner of her mouth, a bit cold, "you can continue to maintain the present posture, but I hope you don''t regret."


    Gu Jiaoxue''s heart cluttered for a moment, and her eyes flashed panic.


    Now her brother doesn''t help her. If Huo Weiwu wants to sue her, she will definitely go to jail.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s face is very bad.


    "Gu Jiaoxue, what do you mean by this sentence? Does Howie dance well with men Zhong Xinxin asked with interest.


    Gu Jiaoxue didn''t speak. Huo Chun added: "she is much more powerful than she was in high school. Many men can''t resist her seduction."


    "Is it?" Zhong Xinxin looks at Huo Wei dance suspiciously.


    Others cast scornful glances.


    Huo Wei dance slightly pulled the corner of the mouth, picked up the red wine cup, took a sip, Lengyan, arrogant, silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    If you want to add a crime, you have no reason.


    They''ve decided.


    She explained again, they would only think it was sophistry.


    She disdained to explain to them.


    "It''s the same with her mother. She''s got a lot of other people''s wild seeds and marries her husband. The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. They have this kind of cheap root, which is inherited in the bone." Huo Chun said scornfully.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of a sharp light, raised his hand, the glass of red wine spilled on Huo Chun''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Chun screamed and stood up.


    Huo Wei dance also stood up, raised his chin, "in the end who is the wild, you go back to ask your mother."


    Huo Chun opened her eyes and saw other people looking at her. She became angry and said, "what are you talking about? My father is my father, my mother is my mother, and you are the wild seed."


    "Oh." Huo Weiwu chuckles, turns and walks outside.


    "Hovie, make it clear." Huo Chun is not calm.


    Huo Wei dance squint at her, "should tell you clearly, is your mother, I said, do you believe it?"


    "You''re talking nonsense." Huo Chun denied.


    "I haven''t said anything, you just say that I open my mouth, nonsense, what I say, you will not believe, go back to ask your mother, she will give you a better answer, she said, you should believe." Huo Wei dances and laughs and says confidently.


    As if, what she said was true.


    Huo Chun also believed, her face pale, did not go after Huo Wei dance, took the mobile phone out, stood in the old locust tree low, called Qin miaoni.


    "Mom, am I born by my father?" Huo Chun asked directly.


    "What are you talking about, girl? How could you not have been born to your father. " Qin miaoni scolded.


    "Huo Wei said I was wild. She said it for sure, mom. You didn''t lie to me Huo Chun asked anxiously.


    "How can you be deceived? When your grandfather gave Huo Weiwu a paternity test, he also did it for you. If you were not his granddaughter, would he love you so much?" Qin miaoni said definitely.


    Huo Chun breathed a sigh of relief, scolded: "Huo Wei dance that bitch, she deliberately slander me in front of others, how can she be so annoying?"


    "You can bear it first. She has a supporter now. We are not rivals. Your grandfather will let her take part in the sacrifice. She also satirizes your grandfather. Your grandfather is almost angry with her. I try to contact Li Si''s wife. When I get in touch with Mrs. Li, she will suffer." Qin miaoni said indignantly.


    "Mm-hmm, mom, you must make a statement for me. You said that I was not born by my father. I was so angry." Huo Chun complains.


    "This cheap hoof, I''ll kill her."


    "She must be killed." Huo pure tooth itchy says.


    "There are many ways to kill her." Gu Jiaoxue said coldly.


    Huo Chun saw that it was Gu Jiaoxue.


    They shared a common hatred against the enemy.


    "What can I do?" Huo Chun asked eagerly.


    Gu Jiaoxue hands Huo Chun a business card.


    The name card is the address of the last island.


    Huo Chun took over, puzzled asked: "what is this?"


    "This island is very magical. It is not found on the map, nor can it be found on the satellite, because sometimes it exists, sometimes it will be submerged in the sea, which is related to the tidal surge.


    If you bring the Howie dance to this island, people you hate will It''s gone. " Gu Jiaoxue said insidiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Huo Chun''s eyes were jubilant, but when he thought about it, he was gloomy.


    "Hovie is very defensive against me. She can''t go to the island with me." Huo Chun lost said.


    "That''s your problem. I''ve told you what to do. You can do it or not." Gu Jiaoxue shrugged and walked into the room.


    Huo Chun clenched his fist, and a murderous air burst out of his eyes.


    Huo Wei danced out to look around and saw the woman again.


    "Grandma, there once lived a woman in her sixties, surnamed su. Do you know where she is now?" The woman asked softly.


    thought for a while, shook her hands, and used the trump standard of Ningchuan Mandarin, saying, "we don''t have a woman named su. There is no such surname. "


    "I don''t know, thank you." The woman didn''t understand, just saw the action of grandma shaking her hand.


    Huo Wei danced forward and explained, "she said there was no woman named Su here."


    The woman looked at Huo Wei dance and frowned. "How could it be? They said she should be here."


    "Do you remember what she looked like? Or do you have a picture of her? Now technology is advanced, ID cards have been changed for several generations, and face recognition skills have reached 80% accuracy. You can ask the police for help. " Huo Wei suggested.


    The woman shook her head. "I don''t have a picture of her."


    "Do you know what she looks like? If you know, you can use face recognition to piece together an 80% similar photo, and then through this photo for face recognition, you can find the ID cards of all the people who are similar to each other. In all the ID cards, you can find the person you are looking for. The computer system will show the address of that person now, so that you can find her Huo Wei suggested.


    The woman suddenly realized, "you''re right. I didn''t think of it. Thank you, girl."


    "No thanks. I hope you can find the person you want soon." She said with a smile.


    The woman watched Huo Wei dance, took down the jade pendant from her neck and put it into the hand of Huo Wei dance. "Thank you."


    "No, I''m just raising my hand." Huo Wei returns the jade.


    The woman didn''t answer.


    Jadeite fell to the ground.


    Huo Wei was shocked.


    Fortunately, the jade is not broken.


    When she picked it up, she saw that the woman had walked out of more than 20 meters and turned a corner.


    Huo Wei dance immediately catch up.


    This gift is too expensive for her to accept.


    She also turned the corner and saw nine men in suits and sunglasses standing in front of the woman.


    Huo Wei dances slightly stunned.


    She did not know the identity of the woman and did not dare to rush forward.


    One of the men took off his sunglasses, nodded respectfully, and said in a deep voice, "madam, you shouldn''t come here alone. It''s too dangerous. If something happens to you, how can I tell Wang Ying?"


    "Linyan, I know how to find Su Mei. We will go back to m immediately." Said the woman.


    Lin Yan lowered his head and opened the rear door.


    Huo Weiwu watched the woman get in the car and run over.


    Two men guard against Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Weiwu put the jade pendant to one of the men and explained, "it''s the lady''s, please pass it on."


    Huo Wei gave it, turned around and left.


    The man recognized his wife''s belongings.


    He respectfully handed the goods to the woman in the car, "madam, your jade is exquisite and pleasant."


    The woman took it and looked at the far away Huo Wei dance. Her eyes were deep, flowing through the water mist. She said sadly, "if my girl is still alive, she should be so big."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Huo Wei dances back and stands at the gate of Zeng Kaiqi''s house.


    She didn''t want to go in, and she didn''t feel there was any point in going in.


    She called Zeng Kaiqi.


    "Howie, where are you? You can''t be found everywhere. " Zeng Kaiqi opened his mouth first.


    "Do you remember the old well in Longxiang? I''ll wait for you there. Let''s have a chat Huo Wei dance finished, did not give Zeng Kaiqi the room to speak, hung up the phone.


    She walked to the place of the old well in Longxiang.


    There is a big ginkgo tree in Gujing.


    The ancient well and ginkgo tree were originally located in an ancient temple.


    There was a period of anti superstition in history when the temple was demolished, leaving the ancient well and ginkgo tree.


    Huo Weiwu stood under the ginkgo tree and stuffed a dollar into the gap between the tree trunks.


    Hands together, head down, eyes closed.


    She was very devout and whispered, "I hope that my second brother can sign Kai can do it. I hope that Gu Tingting can do what he wants. Everything goes well. I hope I can be happy."


    "Hovie." Exclaimed Zeng Kaiqi.


    Huo Weiwu opens her eyes, turns and looks at Zeng Kaiqi.


    He laughs and walks up to Howie. "I didn''t expect you remember this place."


    Huo Wei dance sat down on the stone bench and sighed: "childhood, youth, youth, is the most carefree era in memory, carefree is always yearning for, so, will not forget."


    "Me too. I always remember when I was young, so I''m here for my girlfriend''s birthday party." Zeng Kaiqi sat down opposite the Howie dance.


    "Jackie, how are you thinking about my brother''s contract?" Huo Wei dance asks directly.


    "To be honest, I still have some hesitation. Today, Gu Jiaoxue came to me and said that Gu could give me better conditions. I want to have a look again."


    "Gu?" Huo Wei narrowed her eyes.


    Yesterday, they had dinner together. Wei Yankang looked for her, and Gu Ting also appeared. She suspected that Gu Jiaoxue was following her.


    It is estimated that Gu Jiaoxue knows that she wants to negotiate this contract, so she deliberately destroys it.


    "It''s Gu Jiaoxue who said to give you better conditions." Huo Wei dance raised the corner of the mouth very definitely said.


    Some scorn, some ridicule, some pride.


    "Are you angry?" Zeng Kaiqi asked anxiously.


    "I''m not angry, businessman. I understand. However, as far as I know, Gu Jiaoxue is only an office worker in Gu''s family. She should not have real power over the investment direction. " Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "No matter how you don''t have real power, you are also Gu''s younger sister and have the right to speak. She helped me to have dinner with the CEO of their company tonight. After all, Gu has a strong background. If we cooperate with them, we will have a great development potential. " Zeng Kaiqi analyzed it.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Wealth insurance in demand.


    These are personal choices.


    In the face of profits, the so-called friendship among students is just icing on the cake.


    All she did was in vain.


    "I wish you success." Huo Weiwu picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the time. "I have something to go first. Have a good time


    "No food?" She twisted her eyebrows.


    "You can see that Huo Chun doesn''t like me. Gu Jiaoxue hates me. Zhong Xinxin probably harbors a grudge against me. If I stay here, it will be better for everyone to be happy and not just me." She said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with Gu Jiaoxue?" Zeng Kaiqi asked suspiciously.


    Huo Wei shrugged. "It''s a long story. You go in. I''ll go first."


    "Can I contact you again?" Asked Zeng Kaiqi.


    "I have time to ask you out." Huo Wei dances off the road and walks toward the lane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    She drove, unknowingly, to the bottom of Gu, looking at the towering building.


    In the sun, glass windows, glazed tiles, reflecting the dazzling light.


    It''s like a tall, straight man.


    In other words, he is more dazzling, because he does not need sunshine to be able to shine.


    Now, Mr. Gu should not be in the company.


    If she talks to Gu Ting He''ll give up the project to her.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t speak.


    Huo Wei dance leaning on the chair, looking at the front in a daze, quietly feel the acid and astringent feeling in the heart, flowing into the blood.


    The cell phone rings.


    She pulled out her mobile phone from her bag and saw that it was Gu Tingting''s caller ID.


    Hesitated for a while, did not answer, put into the bag.


    Lazy body, do not want to move, do not want to move forward, let her stay here, rest for a while.


    Hovie, close your eyes.


    The door was suddenly pulled in.


    Gu Taiting stood at the door with his chin taut and sharp eyes. He said in a cold voice, "many people die in the car with the air conditioner on in summer. You don''t see this kind of news, do you?"


    Huo Wei dance looked at him, "I didn''t sleep, I was not the eyes."


    "So you didn''t answer my call on purpose." Gu Ting said definitely.


    He slammed into her door with a bang.


    It''s very loud.


    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    Yeah, she didn''t pick it up on purpose.


    She had made up her mind not to accept it, but she felt sick in the face of his anger.


    It''s better to get out of here and find a quiet place to review.


    Huo Wei dance starts the car.


    Gu Taiting opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Ting didn''t look at him, looking at the front, cold voice asked.


    "Yes, can''t you?" Huo Wei asked.


    "What happened? You don''t have to stay for a few minutes. " Gu Jieting exposes her.


    Huo Wei frowned. "You follow me?"


    "Do I need to be so boring? Today, Gu has a regular meeting, and some decisions need my signature. " Gu explained.


    Decision making.


    Hovie pauses and droops her eyes.


    Gu Ting examined her, "you came to me today to ask me not to compete with your second brother, right?"


    Huo Wei dance did not look at him, sighed, "grab or not, is your decision, I have no right to interfere."


    Gu Tingting held her chin and put her face in front of him.


    The two of them are very close.


    He could clearly see the nearly transparent fluff on her face.


    "Listen, if you ask me to give up the project" Kai can do ", I will give up. I will not compete with your second brother. If you don''t want me to give up, I can only take this project, choose one from two and choose one." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Do what you want, don''t ask me for advice." Howie pushes his hand away.


    "No, I''ll take it as if you chose the second." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Hovie sighs.


    Gu is not short of such a project, still stand out from the crowd, alone.


    But second brother, I need this project to turn over.


    "Can we not rob?" Huo Wei dance finally opened her mouth, her face began to blush and her eyes twinkled, avoiding Gu''s eyes.


    Gu Ting raised his smile.


    He likes her to ask for him. The sense of belonging is very strong.


    "It was rejected at the meeting. Gu will not participate in the competition. I have released the news that no one will compete with you. You are invincible. I have also ordered to put pressure on Kai Neng Xing. At most, he will ask your second brother to sign a contract." Gu Ting said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Huo Wei dances with her head down and the index finger of her right hand.


    Gu''s kindness to her is not from the language, but from the behavior.


    People are not plants, which can be merciless.


    However, the softer she is, the more harmful she is.


    "Gu Ting, I''ll be your sister." Huo Wei dance said seriously, leering at him.


    "You are sick." Gu''s life airway, pushed open the door to get out of the car, and then slammed the door again.


    Huo Wei dances as he turns around and disappears into her sight.


    She was powerless on the steering wheel.


    Yeah.


    She also felt that she was ill, or critically ill.


    She even hopes Gu Ting hates her and treats her almost so that she can put it down.


    Now want to put down, can not put down, this feeling is the worst.


    Mobile phone rings, Huo Wei dance is Huo Ganglie.


    She answered.


    "Little dance, can you come back at seven tomorrow morning? I hired some mages, and they said, "try to be as early as possible." Huo Gang said with a good temper.


    "I see." Huo Wei finished dancing and hung up the phone.


    She drove to the hospital to see the minibus and bought some fruit before she got to the hospital.


    The minibus looks much better than yesterday.


    She saw Huo Wei dance and sat up happily, "minister Huo, you come to see me again."


    "Lie down, you have a broken rib. You need a good rest." Huo Wei dance care said, put the fruit basket on the bedside table.


    "I''m fine. I feel very good now." The minibus said happily.


    "Is it? Can you come to work next week? " The frivolous voice of supine sounded.


    The minibus looked at the door and jumped, "Mr. Su, you really come to see me."


    She thought it was incredible that supine would come to comfort her intern.


    Supine glared at Howie. "You don''t seem to have anything to do today."


    Hovie remembers.


    She''s going to clean his house.


    "I have something to do today, don''t you know? Zeng Kaiqi''s girlfriend has a birthday Huo Wei explained.


    "Time is squeezed out. I don''t believe it. You don''t even have two hours." Su Peien locked her in displeasure.


    "Isn''t it over today? I''ll help you clean up in a minute Huo Wei dance wrung eyebrow retorts.


    "Just remember, one day of absenteeism and three days of make-up." Said supine bitterly.


    "There is no such thing."


    "You don''t have to trade with me. It''s too late to regret it now," he said


    Hovie is silent.


    Because of her, the minibus was so badly injured that it almost disfigured.


    She''s going to keep the minibus job.


    This is the world of the jungle. They can only be exploited.


    Dare to be angry, dare not speak.


    Supien put the fruit basket beside the hospital bed and said to the minibus, "then you can have a good rest and have a healthy body so that you can work better."


    "Mm-hmm," the minibus nodded. "I will try my best."


    Su Peien lifted up the corner of his mouth, and was extremely evil. He swayed at Huo Wei and said, "send me back."


    He doesn''t give Howie any room to refuse and goes outside.


    Huo Wei dance helpless, can only say hello to the minibus, "have a good rest."


    She followed supine.


    "Gu Ting has already made a move. Do you know that?" Su Peien looked at the front of him lightly, raised his smile, and asked with grace and leisure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "What''s up?" Huo Wei is puzzled and frowns.


    "He''s Mr. v. you should know that. A game company under his name has designed a game with the name "kaineng play". Today, it has been widely promoted on various platforms. " Explained supine.


    "So what?" Hovie doesn''t understand.


    "You also know that the game developed by zengkaiqi company is called" Kai can do it " Asked supine, pausing.


    Howie was silent, waiting for supine to continue.


    She didn''t know what he meant.


    "Kaineng play" is a game that imitates "Kai Neng Xing" from the aspects of character design, character skills, design framework and character relationship. " Said supine.


    "Isn''t Zeng Kaiqi saying that his game pictures are the most beautiful and real, and the bugs are the least? Gu Taiting vigorously publicizes his game. Isn''t it more helpful to Kai Neng Xing, whose name is the same? " Huo Wei dance retorts.


    Su Peien raised a smile, "different things, Gu''s company recycles equipment, real gold and silver, just this point, the game players will all play" Kai Neng play ", and" Kai Neng Xing "will certainly go bankrupt, and never turn over, no one will consider purchasing" Kai Neng Xing. "


    Hovie got it.


    No wonder, Gu said that Zeng Kaiqi would ask her second brother to sign the contract in two days.


    Zeng Kaiqi wants to sell the game "Kai can do" for a good price.


    Now that "Kay can play" is out, "Kay can do it" has no meaning at all.


    "What do you want to express?" Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and asked impatiently.


    "Did Gu Ting break up with you?" Asked supine tentatively.


    "Why do you say that?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "Your second brother is capable and powerful, but he is waiting for a chance. Kai Neng Xing would have been a chance for your second brother to turn over. Now Gu Ting''s doing this is a waste of your second brother''s opportunity. If you hadn''t broken up, he would have dealt with your second brother? " Supien was suspicious.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    She didn''t understand.


    She doesn''t understand the game.


    However, she believed in Gu.


    "Since" Kai Neng play "imitates" Kai Neng Xing "in character design, design framework, character relationship and character skills, does this constitute plagiarism Huo Wei dance squinted her eyes and asked.


    "Kai Neng Xing" originally copied the details of "py" in the United States, and adapted it on the source code of "py". Therefore, Zeng Kaiqi would not sue, and Gu Jieting must have known this, so that he could publicize it openly and honestly. "


    "What if the game company that designed py sued?" Huo Wei is worried.


    "So Gu''s smart," Kai Neng play "imitated" Kai can do ", but avoided" py ", and the game equipment was completely different. Even if py sued, it was Zeng Kaiqi, not Gu biting." Su Peien had already made the situation clear.


    Huo Weiwu is worried about her second brother.


    Is it not that his second brother bought Zeng Kaiqi''s company, which is equivalent to buying a bomb.


    "Sorry, I need to make a phone call first." Huo Wei dance dignified say, walk to the corner of the stairs, call Shen Mo Chen.


    Shen Mochen is on the phone.


    Huo Wei dance edited a short message and sent it to Shen Mochen. "Second brother, give me a call. I have something important to tell you."


    I don''t know why, she just believes that Gu Tingting will not harm her.


    Is she possessed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Ten minutes later, Shen Mochen called her back.


    "Little dance, what''s the matter?" Shen Mo Chen deep voice asks a way.


    "Second brother, you can''t buy the company of zengkaiqi. I just learned that kainengxing copied a game called py in the United States and changed the source code of py. If you buy it, the risk will be very high." Huo Wei dance worried said.


    "I know all this. I went to the United States yesterday and bought the game copyright of" py "in country a in the morning. The copyright owners wanted to expand the market of country a, so they were very happy to sign the contract. " Shen Mo Chen said.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart for a moment, very depressed.


    It turned out that her second brother had already made the right plan.


    She seems to have done something good again.


    "Gu''s company launched a game today, which is similar to Kai Neng Xing in all aspects, except that py is avoided. This has a great impact on my second brother, right?" Huo Wei dance sorry.


    "Just now Gu Taiting has called me to explain this matter. I have secretly purchased the copyright of" kaineng play ". When I acquire the company of zengkaiqi, kaineng play and kaineng Xing will be merged, causing a new round of sensation, which will sweep the whole game market." Shen Mo Chen to Huo Wei dance did not conceal, very confident said.


    Hovie is silent.


    She knew that Gu Ting would not harm her.


    He not only won''t hurt her, but also helped her second brother.


    Love me, love my dog?


    Her heart was moved and sour.


    "Second brother, I don''t understand one thing. Since you have purchased the copyright of Py, why do you still want to buy Kai Neng Xing? After all, one is original and the other is imitation. " Hovie doesn''t understand.


    "The capitalists in the United States are not stupid. If they sell it to me, they will open up the market. If they come in, they will be my rivals. I will make them a wedding dress. There is no need. I just have the capital to negotiate and avoid future trouble.


    In terms of performance, bug and screen, Kai can do is more perfect.


    Just from the game itself, "Kay can do" is the best.


    What''s more, Zeng Kai is really capable. He is a rare talent. " Shen Mo Chen explained.


    Huo Wei dances with a sigh of relief.


    No matter from strategy, maturity and decision-making, second brother is also a business genius.


    She''s worried too much.


    "That''s good." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "Little dance, there''s something I think I should tell you." Shen Mo Chen deep voice way.


    "Well?"


    "Do you know why I agreed with you to marry Gu Jieting in the beginning?" Shen Mo Chen asks a way.


    Huo Wei dance shakes her head, remembering that she is communicating with Shen Mo Chen on the phone. She shakes her head and Shen Mo Chen can''t see it.


    "Why?" She asked.


    At that time, their brothers didn''t like Gu Ting. They thought that he was too angry, too difficult to get along with, and too unattainable.


    She wants to marry Gu Ting, everyone is against it.


    The second elder brother also objected at the beginning. Later, when he met Gu Ting, he agreed.


    "I negotiated with Gu Ting and said that if you want to marry him, you will let go of Gu Jiaoxue. At that time, I saw surprise and joy in his eyes, and he agreed without thinking. I suspect that the woman he always liked was you Shen Mo Chen explained.


    Howie is silent.


    She also knows now, that legend, Gu Ting in the heart of the woman is her.


    Huo Wei dance bitterly raised the corner of the mouth, eyes astringent and astringent moist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "At that time, I just doubted and felt incredible.


    Because you''ve never met, and you hate him.


    Later, I saw him send troops to G country to rescue Jieao and me, and in order to save us, he promised to marry Dantes Luffy.


    I''m sure he really loves you.


    Small dance, easy money, love difficult.


    Gu Tingting is worth your life.


    He is mature, steady, affectionate and tactful. He is a business and military genius. You should catch such a man.


    After all, it''s hard to keep you in mind for more than 20 years.


    No man will love you as much as he does. " Shen Mo Chen advised.


    Huo Wei dance know, wipe tears, eyes have moist.


    She covered her mouth and slowed down. "Second brother, he has married Dantes Luffy. If I stay by his side again and is known by Dantes Luffy, G country will not let him go.


    Now he and Yu Jin are fighting each other fiercely. If country g turns against each other, he will be attacked by the enemy. I''ll... " Huo Wei dance stopped, wiped her tears again, sucked her nose, and said in a choked voice, "I don''t want him to have anything. I''d rather he is high and unattainable, and I never have any intersection with him, and I hope he can live well."


    "So you don''t hate him?" Shen Mo Chen is very surprised.


    He was too busy recently to have a party with his brothers, so he didn''t notice the emotional change of the little dance.


    "I like him, like him very much, like him very much, but I can''t Huo Wei dance red eyes said, eyes too much tears, blurred her vision.


    Shen Mo Chen understood, "give Gu Ting a little time, I believe he can solve it, because he is working hard and needs the help of the second elder brother, just open your mouth."


    Huo Wei dance covered her mouth and restrained herself from crying, "thank you, second brother."


    "Get busy. I''ll be on the plane soon." Shen Mo Chen deep voice way.


    "Well." Huo Weiwu hangs up and holds her heart.


    Can he really solve it?


    Then she''ll wait, she''ll wait until the end of time.


    However, my heart is so sour and heavy.


    Tears are like opening the gate, pouring out, can not from, standing in place, not swallowing sound.


    "Hello, do you cry enough? Crying like this will scare people to death. The hospital is easy to be haunted. Don''t you know?" ''cried supine, standing at the exit.


    Huo Weiwu looked at him impatiently, his eyes were red, his nose was red, and there was snot under his nose.


    "You''re uglier than a ghost now, and you need to be so sad?" said supine? If a man doesn''t love, he doesn''t love him. It''s useless for you to be sad again. "


    "It''s none of your business." Huo Weiwu pulls out a tissue from her bag and blows her nose hard.


    Supine shook his head in disgust. "Do men like you when you''re so sloppy?"


    "You never blow your nose?" Huo Wei stares at him and walks up the stairs.


    "Blowing your nose is not as rude as you are." Supine retorted.


    "Cut, girls are not rude." Huo Wei dance says.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    She''s satirizing him, isn''t she?


    He''s very masculine, OK?


    "I really want to strangle you every minute. It''s not rude. It can be elegant, noble and gentle. Your teacher didn''t teach you these words?" Supine frowned.


    "Is it about me?" Huo Wei dance light floating said, passing him.


    Just as the elevator arrived, she ran over and got into the elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Supine followed in, looking down at her red eyes, her red nose, and her messy face.


    He pulled out a wet towel and handed it to her.


    Huo Wei dance did not answer, don''t face, the back of the head to him.


    He couldn''t look down and reached out to wipe under her nose.


    Huo Wei dance fidgety push his hand, displeased way: "what do you do."


    "It''s dirty." Su Peien frowned and said.


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of the mouth, a bit cold, concise and comprehensive way: "safety."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "You''re safe enough. Don''t make a fuss about it. If you''re a little sloppy, you''ll have to suspect the wrong person." Supien hit.


    Howie doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Su Peien wrung his eyebrows, his eyes were irritated and his tongue was even more venomous. "Now I know the reason why Gu Jieting doesn''t like you. No man can stand a woman''s slovenness. "


    Howie stares at supine, grabs his arm and brushes his nose.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He looks at Howie.


    Huo Wei danced sweetly with a sly smile in her eyes. "Thank you, Mr. Su. You''re right. I''d better wipe my nose."


    "What are you doing on me?" Supine raised decibels.


    "Mr. Su, you are a beautiful man who looks like a man in heaven. It''s very dangerous to walk on the road. You don''t know that there was a beautiful man named Wei Zhen in the state of Jin. Was he killed because of his elegant demeanor? I''m saving your life, don''t you thank me? " Huo Wei dance says with reasonable words.


    "Thank you for your head." For the first time, supine raised his arm and rubbed it against Howie.


    Huo Wei dances nimbly behind others.


    The elevator opens.


    She ran out.


    Supine looked at her back and grinned.


    When he was bullied, he was in a good mood.


    He watched Huo Wei dance get on the car, go over, open the co pilot''s door, pull a few times, can''t open.


    Huo Wei dances and nods at the rear seat.


    Supine frowned, opened the door of the rear seat, sat on it, and looked at the front passenger''s door.


    Huo Weiwu intentionally locked the co pilot''s door.


    "As for it?" Asked supine, displeased.


    "Yes, you are my boss. According to the etiquette, the seat you are sitting in is the most secure seat for distinguished guests." Huo Wei dance is right and strong to say.


    "Is it?" Asked supine.


    She was so careful that he could see that she just didn''t want him to sit next to her.


    Huo Wei dance drive, less than half an hour, to his apartment downstairs.


    She is not vague, anyway, what should be done should be done.


    When she arrived at his house, she said nothing and worked hard.


    He took an orange, peeled it, and threw it at her.


    Huo Wei looks at him with her eyebrows.


    Su Peien raised his leisure smile. "Look what I''m doing. Clean up. If you can''t clean it, don''t want to leave tonight."


    Huo Weiwu knows that he is deliberately making trouble.


    Su Peien is really I don''t like it at all.


    She went to clean the upstairs first. She cleaned it very clean and came down from upstairs in an hour.


    Supine sat in front of the computer, staring at the screen and working.


    She carefully swept the orange peel that he had left on the ground. First, she cleaned all of his downstairs and put them down. The last one was the living room.


    Su Peien didn''t make trouble.


    She had a feeling that was not very real.


    "Huo Wei dance, my aunt is here. You will accompany me to dinner later." Said supine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Cut." Huo Wei danced with a sneer, "your aunt is here. Why should I accompany you to dinner? I''m just your nanny, and I didn''t sell it to you."


    "You can not go, cancel the agreement, leave two waste, I am also worried about my company." ''said supine innocently, turning on the computer.


    Huo Wei dances helplessly and breathes a breath to adjust her depressed mood.


    "I see. What time." Huo Wei dance compromise way.


    Supine laughed and came up to her, glaring at her. "You know who my aunt is?"


    "How could I have known." Huo Wei dance says.


    "First lady of M, wife of the king, Queen." Said supine.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She remembered that supine had told her that his father was the king''s brother.


    "So what?" Asked hovie.


    Even if the other party''s status is noble, she does not ask for help from others, and she does not need to be humble.


    "You''re dressed shabby." Said supien.


    "I''m not your girlfriend, not to mention her niece and daughter-in-law, who works as a part-time worker and follows the boss to see relatives. You can''t make me noble. If I wear a dragon''s robe, I can''t be the crown prince. If I''m poor, I''ll be poor." Huo Wei dance doesn''t matter.


    "I feel ashamed."


    "Then don''t take me." Huo Wei dance raises decibel to take over his words..


    She didn''t know what to do. Soapy, a little agitated, blurted out, "get out."


    Huo Wei danced quickly and rolled away.


    He watched her really go out, fast, in the blink of an eye.


    He regretted it.


    However, if you say it out, it is the water that has been thrown out.


    It''s hard to recover.


    Depressed.


    Hotel


    Su Peien met Madame Yipin, pulled up the chair and sat down lazily, "why is my aunt here? Isn''t she coming to see me specially?"


    "You want to be too beautiful, certainly not." First lady said impolitely.


    Sue pein was stiff and stood up. "I''d better go. You don''t care."


    "Let''s go. I''m upset to see you." Don''t look at Lady Yipin.


    Supine sat down again, smiling. "Then I''ll sit a little longer. How big your heart is, it''s not easy to upset you."


    "I''m going to find Ya Ya soon." Lady Yipin tells the truth.


    "Ya Ya, ya ya, you only have that daughter in your heart." Sulperin was angry, brushed his hands and dropped the bowl on the table.


    The bowl was broken, and the pieces of porcelain that jumped out almost hit the first lady.


    Mrs. Yipin stood up and patted the table, "what are you doing?"


    With a cold face and a blush in his eyes, supine stood up and said impolitely, "I''m more annoyed to see you. I''d better not see you."


    He turned and walked towards the door.


    Madame Yipin looked at Su Peien''s back, and her eyes were covered with misty moisture. She ordered, "Linyan, ask someone to clean up the ground and bring me the menu. I want to have something delicious again."


    "Yes." Lin Yan nodded respectfully to get the menu.


    Mrs. Yipin took a rice cake and put it into her mouth. She said to herself, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find my girl right away. You dare to bully me later."


    Lin Yan glanced at his wife and whispered, "they dare not bully you now. It''s like being bullied by your wife. "


    "Go away." Mrs. Yipin said a word simply and roughly.


    Lin Yan put the menu on the table and walked out of the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Tomorrow is to attend the sacrifice.


    Huo Wei dance afraid of insomnia, the next day no spirit.


    This evening, set the alarm clock to six in the morning.


    She deeply smelled the fragrance from the snuff bottle and lay down on the bed.


    In three seconds, she fell asleep.


    In the morning, she was woken up by the alarm clock and was full of sleep. She chose a long time ago white dress.


    This skirt was bought by her father on her sixteenth birthday.


    It''s beautiful. The skirt is in the shape of lotus.


    She thought her parents were dead and hated white.


    She lost the white dress and skirt of her family, but left this skirt.


    Because dad bought it for her.


    Huo Wei dances, brushes her teeth, washes, and goes to the old house of Huo family.


    Far away, she heard the decadent chanting of Buddhism.


    Taoists are already doing things.


    Huo Weiwu gets out of the car and rushes into the ancestral hall.


    When she saw the last row of father''s Lingpai, her eyes were red and she could not restrain her excitement. She knelt on the mat and kowtowed.


    One, two, three Eighteen.


    Tears are flowing.


    After her father died, she never kowtowed in front of her father''s Lingpai. Even if she came into the ancestral hall, it was a luxury.


    So, she wants to knock back what she owes in recent years.


    She knew in her heart that this man, although not her own father, gave her everything, let her really feel the great and deep love of her father.


    "Dad, Wei dance is back." Huo Wei dance choked.


    "Pretend." Huo Chun despised the way.


    Hovie heard it, but she ignored it.


    She knows. Dad knows what she wants.


    The Taoist priest handed Huo Wei three sticks of incense. "First incense, and then follow me. We''re going to the place near heaven for a big ceremony."


    Huo Wei dance does not understand these rituals, but she has a devout heart, took the incense, inserted in the incense altar.


    She banged her head again six times.


    The Taoist said something in his mouth, and a man sent out three incense sticks and walked outside.


    Huo Wei dance to follow.


    The following are Huo Ganglie, Huo Yang, Qin miaoni and Huo Chun.


    The Taoist priest went out of the door and cried, "bow down."


    Huo Wei dances on her knees and kowtows.


    "Is there any mistake? Is kneeling dirty?" Huo Chun complained.


    "Don''t talk." Qin miaoni stopped.


    Huo Chun has a sinister look at Huo Wei dance, and the corner of his mouth rises up.


    The Taoist chanted in his mouth.


    The little Taoist reminded them, "put the incense in the flower bed."


    Huo Wei got up and put the fragrance on the flower bed and watched the smoke rise slowly.


    The Taoist got on a van.


    The Taoist priest carried the magic tools, paper money and Scriptures into the van.


    Howie follows them to the car.


    After driving for a few hours, we arrived at the seaside town. After a simple vegetarian meal, we drove to the seaside.


    They got on a ready cruise ship.


    After a few more hours, the cruise ship arrived at a small island.


    The Taoist priest set up a platform and started to do things. After burning paper money, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon.


    "From now on, we need to keep a vigil until twelve o''clock. Who of you will keep it?" Asked the Taoist.


    "I''ll keep it." Huo Wei danced.


    She knew that no one but her would be sincere.


    The little Taoist laid a mat in front of the platform for doing things.


    "Facing south, don''t leave before 12 a.m., can you do that?" The Taoist asked solemnly.


    Huo Wei dance nods, "can do."


    Huo Chun''s eyes flashed insidious, and Qin miaoni looked at each other, successfully showing a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Huo Weiwu takes out her mobile phone.


    Maybe it''s on the island. There''s no signal on the phone.


    She set her alarm clock to twelve in the morning.


    Devoutly kneel on the ground, hands together.


    This time, Dad can see her in heaven.


    The most worrying thing for dad is her.


    In the past few years, she shouldn''t drink too much, she shouldn''t commit suicide, she shouldn''t take good care of herself.


    "Dad, I''ll be fine in the future, and you''ll be fine in heaven." Huo Wei danced softly.


    It seems that Dad will really hear you talking at this time.


    She knelt for an hour, an hour, an hour


    Kneel from dawn to dark.


    As soon as it was dark, there were more mosquitoes, buzzing in her ears.


    The light of the candle attracted a lot of insects.


    She didn''t know she would come to the island, so she didn''t bring any mosquito repellent.


    After a while, I was bitten a lot of bags, very itchy.


    Howie insists on kneeling.


    Finally, the alarm clock rang.


    It''s twelve in the morning.


    Huo Wei dance stood up and couldn''t stand. Her feet were numb and edema appeared.


    She sat on the mat, tapping her legs, looking around.


    It was dark and deserted.


    The sound of the wind, the sound of mosquitoes, the sound of insects, and the sound of waves beating rocks in the distance can be heard.


    "Taoist, grandfather, little Taoist." Cried hovie.


    No one answered her.


    She estimated that they would rest on a cruise ship by the sea.


    Huo Weiwu stood up, turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone and walked to the seaside in the direction of her memory.


    The sea is also dark, the sea breeze is very strong, blowing on the skin, very cold.


    She flashed it with a torch. There was no boat at all.


    Huo Wei lowered her arms and shoulders, her eyes streaming with sadness.


    She knew that they had left her on purpose on the island.


    Tonight, she''s alone.


    Maybe, tomorrow, none of them will come.


    She promised her father to live well.


    Live to the time she tried.


    Howie quickly accepted the status quo and turned around.


    She went to the place where she did the ritual, where there were some sacrificial fruits and snacks.


    Along the way, she picked up some wood.


    There must be a lighted fire to prevent snakes and keep warm.


    Fortunately, the candle has not been extinguished.


    She lit a campfire in a larger clearing.


    She took down the four yellow flags for the ritual and spread them on the table as mosquito nets.


    She put the food under the table, got under the table with a cushion, and sat down against the legs of the table with her hands around her chest.


    A sigh.


    Howie, how can you be so stupid.


    A little defense is not, it is easy to be framed.


    Human life is very fragile, unconsciously, there is No.


    If she died in this desolate place, would Gu Ting find her?


    She was not willing to die like this, even without saying goodbye.


    But what''s the use of being unwilling!


    There was nothing she could do but regret.


    Howie sighs again.


    She still remembers that when she was in high school, she went to Tibet with her parents and passed by a local Tibetan.


    At that time, they were having a celestial burial.


    Wash the dead, dress up, cut 18 knives on the body, and put them on a special observation platform.


    A lot of vultures come here.


    After a while, they chewed away all the bones.


    They felt that vultures would take people''s souls to heaven.


    Even if you make mistakes in your life, you will redeem * * and return to nature.


    If she can, she also hopes that there will be vultures in this place, better than she lies on the ground and rots


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Huo Wei danced another day on the island.


    She got some food from the sea and swam up to look at the sea level.


    The sun was about to set and its afterglow fell on the sea.


    The sea was peaceful.


    However, Huo Ganglie did not come back.


    She knew that they would not come back.


    She turned around.


    The afterglow of the sun lengthened her figure.


    Some lonely, some lonely, some depression.


    She went to the table.


    During the day, she moved the table to the seaside.


    First of all, the sea breeze is strong, which can blow away mosquitoes.


    Second, if someone sees the campfire on the beach, they can know that there are people here, and the probability of being rescued is high.


    Third, there''s more food on the beach. She won''t starve to death.


    The only problem that needs to be solved is fresh water.


    There are fruits and a bottle of mineral water at present, and water must be found tomorrow.


    She''ll be alive until the winter is frozen to death.


    In the evening, after dinner, Huo Wei dance lies on the yellow flag and looks up at the sky.


    There are a lot of stars tonight, and the moon is bright. The bright light, sprinkled on the earth, has an indescribable coldness of Huo Wei dance.


    She missed Gu Ting.


    What is he doing now?


    Do you think of her occasionally?


    Sea breeze, suddenly big up, Huo Wei dance to see the sea water not far away, reflecting the moonlight.


    She remembered that when she was stationed, the sea was not so close.


    Is there going to be a high tide here?


    Huo Wei dance heart a tight, she can''t live until winter comes.


    Hurry up, she put things on the table, moved to a higher place


    Gu Taiting is busy in the office, reading the confidential files, the mobile phone rings.


    He saw the caller ID of Wei Yankang. His eyes were cold. He answered the phone and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Ting, do you know where Huo Wei dance is?" Wei Yankang asked anxiously.


    Gu shiting chuckled, more and more coldly, "do you think I know I will tell you?"


    "I''m not kidding. Did you know that hovie has PTSD?" Wei Yankang said worried.


    "I heard from her. What''s the matter?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    "Every year, on her father''s death day, Huo Wei''s behavior will be abnormal. She will commit suicide and self abuse, and can''t distinguish the reality.


    I heard that the Huo family held a large-scale sacrificial activity two days ago.


    But two days ago, I found out that Huowei dance was missing.


    Call her mobile phone number, the mobile phone said that she did not have the signal, Ningchuan where can not have the signal, I can not find her everywhere, I am worried about her accident. " Wei Yankang said nervously.


    Gu Ting''s deep eyes flashed a flurry, all blame him these days too busy.


    "I''ll find her." Gu Ting said, get up, go out, Command commander Shang, "immediately prepare the plane for me."


    Commander Shang''s face was very bad, so he went to prepare.


    Gu Tingting walked to the airport, while calling Huo Ganglie, "Huo Wei dance?"


    "Huo Wei dance suddenly went crazy on the day of sacrifice, and we couldn''t find her." Huo Ganglie said in horror.


    "She should report to me the day she''s crazy." Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    "She''s crazy. We''re afraid we''ll hurt you. We''ll report to the commander when we find her." Huo Ganglie explained.


    "Listen, she won''t be found in 12 hours. Whether she''s alive or dead, you''ll bury her. I won''t let you live for 12 hours." Gu Ting said with awe inspiring, his tone was full of murderous spirit.


    There was no joke or threat at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Huo Ganglie''s hands were shaking and frightened.


    He felt that what Gu Tingting said was true.


    If hovie died, he would have them buried.


    "Well, commander, I''ll send you the last missing address of Xiaowu. I may get something. It''s hard to find the place. I''ll send you a map. " Said majestically.


    "Not yet." Gu Taiting ordered and hung up.


    Huo Ganglie took out his business card and took a picture.


    Huo Chun robbed Huo Ganglie''s mobile phone, "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    "Give me your cell phone." Huo Ganglie said anxiously.


    "Who are you going to send the map to?" Huo Chun put his mobile phone behind his back.


    "Gu Ting said that if Huo Wei died, we would be buried with her. She has been on the island for two days. If you don''t pick her up, maybe she will die." Huo Ganglie grabs Huo Chun''s hand and grabs back the mobile phone.


    Huo Chun a bit trance, "Gu Ting really said, Huo Wei dance dead, let us bury?"


    "Grandfather can cheat you? Originally, I wanted to teach that girl a lesson. Don''t let her be so proud and disobedient to her superiors. Now it''s OK. Something is going to happen. " Huo Ganglie sent the map.


    Huo Chun ran outside and looked at the sky.


    The moon is big and bright.


    Her face turned pale for a moment. "Terrible."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ganglie realized that things were more serious than he thought.


    "I have checked the data and found that ocean tides are generated by the gravitation of celestial bodies such as the moon and the sun. Under the action of universal gravitation, the moon is attractive to the sea water on earth." Huo Chun murmured to herself.


    "What do you mean? Explain it to me." Huo Ganglie is worried.


    "That island is not an ordinary island. If there is a moon, the tide will rise until the island is submerged. Therefore, the Huowei dance will surely lose." Huo Chun said with red eyes.


    Huo Ganglie''s heart attack, a slap in Huo Chun''s face.


    With great strength, Huo Chun fell to the ground.


    Huo Ganglie pointed at Huo Chun with a crutch and cursed: "you are an unfilial girl. You are harming me. You know why you don''t say that you are deliberately murdering."


    More said, Huo Ganglie more angry, a stick hit Huo Chun body.


    Huo chuntong''s cry.


    Qin miaoni was in love with her daughter and stopped in front of Huo Chun. "Dad, it''s not a time to be angry now. It''s no use for you to hit chun''er."


    "You, turn yourself in immediately, don''t implicate the Huo family." Huo Ganglie pointed at Huo Chun angrily.


    "Dad, if Chuner is a murderer, we are accomplices. Gu Ting will not let us go. Now we can only insist that Huo Wei is crazy and we still have a chance to live." Qin miaoni reminded.


    Huo Ganglie suddenly realized that he stepped back a few steps, sat on the sofa, his eyes twinkled and muttered to himself, "Gu biting will not let us go, he will not let us go We''re going to find general may now. He''s the only one who can hold us


    "Good, good. We''ll go now. " Qin miaoni helped Huo Chun up and took action immediately.


    Gu Ting received the map sent by Huo Ganglie and rushed to the island immediately.


    An hour later, he arrived at the address on the map. There was no island at all, only a vast ocean.


    His heart sank as if he had entered the abyss with her.


    The whole body has no strength, sitting on the chair, looking at the air in a daze, but in the brain, it is a blank


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Commander, what shall we do now?" Wang Dong asked.


    Gu''s eyes were sharp and resolute. "Call the ocean meteorological bureau immediately and ask the experts there to test some data for me. I want to see people alive, and I want to see dead bodies."


    "Yes." Wang Dong immediately found someone, asked for the number, and called the ocean meteorological bureau.


    The call is through.


    He handed the mobile phone to Gu Tingting.


    Gu put on the earmuff to answer.


    "I''m Gu Ting. I''ll send you the latitude. If someone is missing in this latitude, which latitude should I look for and reply to me within one minute." Gu Ting said in a sharp voice and sent the map to him.


    After a while, the people over there sent the longitude and latitude.


    Gu Ting handed the mobile phone to Wang Dong, "in this direction to find, can not find, I will not go back."


    "Yes." Wang Dong adjusted the latitude and longitude and drove over.


    Ten minutes later, he saw a light on the sea. "Look, commander, what is there?"


    Gu Ting also saw the light, as if someone was waving.


    There was hope in his eyes, "put down the rope ladder and drive over."


    "Yes." Wang Dong drives over quickly.


    Gu Mao Ting put on the searchlight and went down the rope ladder.


    Huo Wei dances clearly. It''s Gu Ting.


    She was so excited that she grinned, but her tears came out.


    God knows how much she wanted to see him during her two hours on the sea.


    She thought she was dead.


    "Little dance." He was excited, too.


    He almost lost her.


    He pulled her, the first time, without pulling.


    "Wait a minute." Huo Wei dances to untie the yellow flag.


    She was afraid that she would faint and sink into the sea, so she took the yellow flag as a rope and tied one of her wrists.


    Gu Ting pulled her up the rope and helped her to climb up.


    Howie finally got on the plane.


    He found that her dress was very strange, with the yellow flag all around her head.


    Huo Wei dance pointed to her head and explained, "I wrapped my mobile phone in many layers and tied it to my head. When I heard the motor of the plane, I took it down."


    Gu Tingting felt pity in his heart and took her to his arms.


    He could feel her body cold, shivering in his arms.


    He wanted to give her all the temperature. His eyes were red and misty. He hid himself in the dark. He pointed to the front and said in a sharp voice: "no one is allowed to turn back. Anyone who turns back will kill someone."


    "Yes." The soldiers replied brightly.


    Gu Ting took off his suit and said to Huo Wei dance, "take off the wet clothes and change them into mine."


    "I..." Howie hesitated for a moment.


    She''s surrounded by men.


    "They don''t have the courage to look back at you. If you don''t take off, I''ll take it off for you." Gu Ting said domineering.


    Huo Weiwu took off her skirt, the clothes inside, put on his shirt, wrapped in his suit.


    All he had left was a T-shirt.


    Gu Ting reached out and held her in his arms again.


    His breath fell on her face, warm.


    She was too cold, very attached to the warmth of the silk, did not push him away.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Ting apologized.


    He looked at her deeply, eyes wave, very pity, "I did not think of you have traumatic stress disorder this thing, almost killed you."


    Huo Wei dances.


    She had stress disorder before because she thought she had killed her father, so she blamed herself, abused herself, and abandoned herself.


    But now she knows that her father was killed by Huo Chun and Qin miaoni.


    So, even on the day of her death, she did not attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    This time, it was the Huo family who murdered her!


    However, she could not tell Gu.


    He''s done enough, and now it''s a critical time.


    A little accident will make him fail.


    He can''t be implicated in her affairs.


    "It doesn''t matter. I thought it was OK. It won''t be in the future." Huo Wei danced softly.


    Gu Ting thought of one thing, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, "even if you attack, Huo Ganglie, they should not leave. I will help you kill them when I go back."


    "No, it''s not that you don''t report it. I know it in my mind. Don''t do it." Huo Wei dance dignified said.


    "If you don''t let me do it, you''re afraid it will affect me." Gu''s eyes were not happy, even angry.


    He didn''t like her to swallow her anger and not to act, which would make him heartache.


    Huo Weiwu is afraid of him. Now a large group of people are staring at him.


    "It''s my business that I want to solve myself," she blurted


    "You still share you and me with me." Gu Taiting raised decibels.


    "It''s you and me, and I''m grateful that you saved me, but that doesn''t mean you can get involved in my life and interfere with my decisions." Huo Wei dance said solemnly, pushing his arms away.


    Gu Ting''s chest heaved violently, and his fist was tightly clenched.


    Huo Wei dance also did not face, without his arms, cold gradually invaded into the bone marrow.


    She curled up, quietly, but shivering.


    Gu Tingting took her to his leg, put his right hand around her shoulder and pressed it in his arms.


    Hovie looks up at him.


    "Shut up." He ordered.


    She hasn''t spoken yet.


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    Perhaps tired, perhaps too nostalgic for his arms, greedy for his warmth.


    She did not speak, temporarily enjoying the warmth of the moment, leaning on his arms, relaxed.


    I''m sleepy.


    Only stay by his side, she can sleep without drugs.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    She felt some shaking, slightly opened her eyes, saw Gu Ting''s handsome face, closed her eyes again, and fell asleep.


    Gu Ting put her on the bed and stood at the head of the bed, looking at her deeply.


    "Commander, we should go. There is a meeting at seven in the morning. It''s already six." Wang Dong warned.


    "I''ll go to the drugstore." Gu Taiting said in a deep voice and strode out of the house of Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei was woken up by the phone ring.


    Her head was heavy, she was drowsy, she was weak.


    Touch the mobile phone under the pillow, but I can''t touch it.


    The phone rings again and again.


    Huo Wei had to dance. She opened her eyes. It was bright.


    She saw the cell phone on the bedside table, which was still charged.


    She unplugged the charger, picked up the phone, saw that it was supine''s phone, and answered impatiently.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Wei dance impatiently asked.


    "You''ve been absent from work for two days, and you don''t answer the phone. You''ve eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard!" Supine fire path.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the time on her mobile phone. It''s ten o''clock in the morning.


    Capitalists are exploiters, exploiters.


    "I see. I''ll be back in a minute." Huo Weiwu hung up, sat up and put her cell phone on the bedside table.


    She saw a plastic bag.


    There''s a note on the plastic bag.


    It was Gu Ting''s word. She recognized it at a glance.


    The memory of these days, also returned to the head of the general dull.


    Gu''s note says: don''t you want me to ignore you? Take medicine well, don''t catch a cold, or I''ll take care of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at Gu Ting''s note.


    There is a gentle warm current in the eyes.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly.


    She likes him to take care of her, also likes him to feed her to take medicine, more like his ferocious manner, scolds her not sensible.


    However, her love, did not cherish, now become a pity.


    Huo Wei dance to get up, go to the bathroom to brush teeth and wash, eat instant noodles, obediently took medicine.


    Before, she hated taking medicine very, very much.


    Even if father coax, deceive, she also resolutely does not eat.


    In her impression, the medicine is bitter and poisonous, and it will kill people.


    However, this time, Gu''s medicine was sweet in her mouth.


    Go to the ghost only care about once owned, do not care about forever.


    She cares about eternity and wants eternity.


    Huo Wei took a long breath and adjusted her mood.


    what should be done must be done.


    Life has to go on.


    Regret, chagrin, regret, depression, did not help her life at all.


    She got up and drove to supien''s house.


    It''s half past eleven in front of supien''s house.


    Huo Wei dances and rings the doorbell.


    Supien opened the door, drooped his eyes, and looked at her with displeasure in indifference. "What time is it? Do you have no idea of time? How could your previous company stand up to your employees like you? "


    "You''re still sleeping when you call me. I always brush my teeth and wash my face and have breakfast." Huo Wei explains.


    "Two days ago? Did you go to the moon? Mobile phone can''t work. What about the basic professional ethics? " The more he spoke, the more angry he became.


    "The Huo family held a sacrificial ceremony. I followed them to the island. They left me on the island. I went home this morning." Huo Wei dance light said.


    Supine was silent for a moment and looked at her When you are so fierce to me, why are you so weak to them? Am I good at bullying? "


    "It''s also fierce, but they play Yin, and they can''t defend themselves." Huo Wei walks into the room with her head down.


    "It seems that I am still kind." Said supine.


    "In addition to being harsh, mean, vicious, exploitative, unreasonable, overbearing, careful, and unreasonable, I vaguely see the angel aura hidden in you." Huo Wei glanced at him and went upstairs to work with a mop.


    How did he feel that what she said was not good.


    An hour later, Huo Wei finished cleaning upstairs and went downstairs.


    "Don''t work now. Go down to me. Do you want to starve the angel? " Supine nodded and glanced at the kitchen.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, "angels are long you, no wonder, has been extinct."


    "Why am I extinct like this, Archangel?" Supine did not understand.


    "Hand in It''s hard to match. " Said hovie, flashing into the kitchen.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He leaned against the door frame of the kitchen and watched Huo Wei dance busy in the kitchen. He felt something itching in his heart.


    He couldn''t touch it, he couldn''t understand it.


    She doesn''t talk to him, and he''s not very comfortable.


    "Huo Wei dance, your intelligence quotient all uses in the curse?" Said supine.


    Huo Wei danced at him and pulled out a smile. He looked down on him a little, "do you still need to use intelligence quotient to curse people? No wonder Mr. Su is not so good at swearing. "


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "I now know why the Huo family will deliberately abandon you and try to throw you out every minute." Said supine.


    Huo Wei dance eyes dim down, flashed sad, "I can, I Su, I useless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Supine saw her chill and knew he had poked her in the pain.


    He said it on purpose to upset her.


    He was upset, and he didn''t have the pleasure he imagined.


    Huo Wei danced a good noodle with sausage, poached eggs and green vegetables in it.


    She put the noodles on the table and went on working.


    "Would you like to have some?" Asked supine with a soft voice.


    "No, I just came after breakfast." Huo Wei dance refused, serious cleaning.


    Supine ate at her and looked at her, one eye, another.


    Howie''s cell phone rings.


    She thinks it''s Zeng Kaiqi''s.


    Now it has been two days, the company should not be able to operate?


    She answered the phone.


    "Huo Wei dance, do you remember the water curtain cave we went to when we were children? I can''t find my way. " Zeng Kaiqi asked.


    "You can find Lijia village first, and then ask people when you get there." Said Huo Wei.


    "The problem is, I don''t know where Li Jiacun is. After asking several people, I don''t know. I''ll go back to the United States in a few days." Zeng Kaiqi said lost.


    "You''re going back to America in a few days. Why?" Huo Wei is surprised.


    "A company has developed the game and vigorously promoted it. In view of Kai Neng Xing, I can''t run it now, so I can only go back to the United States obediently." Zeng Kaiqi said with a sigh.


    "Isn''t my second brother going to buy your company? Didn''t he look for you? " Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "Now I am like this. Whoever buys it will lose money. Your second brother is not stupid."


    "Let me ask my second brother. I''ll call you later." Said Huo Wei.


    "No hurry. The most urgent thing is to find the water curtain hole. Where are you? I''ll come to pick you up and you can show me the way." Zeng Kaiqi''s way of seeking help.


    "Wait for me at Bo''ai primary school. I''ll be there in an hour." Said Huo Wei.


    He remembered that the second brother wanted to cooperate with Zeng Kaiqi.


    She will ask her second brother what he means.


    "You think you left in an hour." Supine chuckled.


    "I''m sure I can clean it up in half an hour." Huo Wei dance definitely said, dragging the ground.


    Supine stood up. "Where are you going? I''ll go too. "


    , "are you free?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "There''s no need to make up for the absenteeism at both ends. How about that?" Supien offered the terms of the deal.


    Huo Wei dance helpless, nodded.


    Anyway, supine had gone out with them before.


    Once again, she won''t lose anything.


    Huo Weiwu called Shen Mochen in the car.


    She took a defensive look at supien in the rear seat and said, "second brother, Zeng Kaiqi is going to America. Do you know this thing?"


    "He''s fighting psychological warfare with you, that is, he wants you to make a match. You don''t have to worry about it. If he can''t endure, he will find me by himself." Shen Mo Chen analysis way.


    "Good."


    She knew how to do it with the instructions of her second brother.


    Huo Wei danced and drove in Bo''ai primary school. After meeting the others in zhenkai, she took them to the water curtain hole where they played as children.


    After driving for more than an hour, the road became more and more biased and difficult to walk.


    Looking at the scenery outside, supine said curiously, "how did you find this place so remote?"


    "When I was in high school, a classmate''s hometown was here, and he took us to camp. So knowing about this place, I think the scenery here is good. The natural landscape that has not been developed will come here occasionally, which is quiet and quiet." Huo Wei dance simple said.


    "Is that your pure land?" Supine was curious.


    "No, if I were a pure land, I would bring you here?" Huo Wei dance said impolitely.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Huo Weiwu stops at the parking lot at the entrance of Lijia village.


    Zeng Kaiqi also got out of the car, surprised: "did not expect this village is still there?"


    "Let''s go. It''s twenty minutes'' walk. That''s it." Huo Wei dance light said.


    She led the way on the ridge.


    The others followed.


    "What did your second brother say?" Zeng Kaiqi asked casually.


    Huo Wei takes a glance at him and remembers what the second brother said. Zeng Kaiqi is playing psychological warfare.


    Sure enough, business talks.


    "He said to think about it. He didn''t tell me specifically. Let''s go. Let''s have a rest." Huo Wei dance silent reply.


    "Well." Zeng Kaiqi did not hide his loss.


    "Ah." Snow Qi exclaimed, "I was bitten by something, like a snake."


    "Where is it?" Zeng Kaiqi asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. Is it poisonous?" Xueqi asked anxiously, raising her feet.


    There are two small openings in her leg belly.


    It''s like a snake bite.


    Zeng Kaiqi picked up Xueqi and put it on the broad ridge. He bowed his head to the snake''s bite and sucked out blood and vomited it out.


    The blood is red.


    Zeng Kaiqi breathed a sigh of relief, "it should not be poisonous."


    Xueqi was moved to look at zengkaiqi, "what if it''s poisonous? If you smoke like this, you will die. "


    " you are my girlfriend, I can''t watch you die. " Zeng Kaiqi said fondly.


    Huo Wei dance to see that they are still very affectionate, "do you want to go?"


    "Is that all right? If not, let''s go back. " Zeng Kaiqi looked at Xueqi softly and said.


    "Go ahead. I''m fine now." Snow Qi sweet said.


    Zeng Kaiqi looked at Huo Wei and said, "go ahead."


    They walked 20 minutes to the water curtain cave.


    Zeng Kaiqi was very happy to see the water curtain hole and jumped in.


    "Oh, come on." Zeng Kaiqi cried out in panic, his voice trembling.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows and jumped in.


    She saw a little girl lying on the ground, her face purplish red and her body stiff.


    She recognized at a glance that it was the girl playing erhu.


    How could that girl be here?


    Huo Wei is surprised.


    She ran towards the girl, just holding the little girl''s hand and being pulled away by supine.


    "Don''t touch it." "Her body is stiff, her body hasn''t spread completely, she died about eight hours, her face appears abnormal color, it may be poisoning. It''s best to call the police and deal with it. We''ll quit immediately," said supien


    Huo Wei dance looked at the time on the mobile phone, "it''s three o''clock in the afternoon, eight hours, seven o''clock in the morning."


    "Get out of here first." Supine turned away and called out.


    "Hello, is this the public security bureau? A few of us found a body in the wild, with poisoning on the face. It''s better to call professional people to deal with the body. " Sue Payne called the police.


    Huo Wei takes a look at the little girl on the ground.


    The little girl died like this. What would her father do?


    "Hovie, your hand?" Zeng Kaiqi exclaimed in alarm.


    Huo Wei dances with open palms.


    The palms of her hands were purplish red.


    She immediately stepped back one meter and said to supien with a dignified face, "leave first. Don''t worry about me. I seem to be infected. Look at yourself and see if you are different."


    Xueqi screamed, "my leg, my leg how is also this color, I did not touch that girl, Kaikai, help me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Don''t be afraid, Xueqi. It will be all right." Zeng Kaiqi''s soft voice is in danger.


    How can I die Xueqi comes forward and wants to keep Zeng Kaiqi.


    Huo Wei dance a pull snow Qi, "you don''t want to go, skin contact will be infected, do not want your Kaikai to die, just leave him far away."


    Huo Wei finished dancing and looked at supine.


    She said calmly: "you immediately leave here, we wait for the police to come to the isolation treatment, do not infect to you."


    Su Peien looked at her deeply. His dark eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Snow Qi heard the dead word, not calm cry up, "Wu, Wu, Wu. I''m only twenty years old. I don''t want to die. I still have a good life. Why am I so unlucky? "


    "Don''t cry." Huo Wei dance said.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah," Xue Qi cried more fiercely.


    She was upset with her tears.


    Huo Wei can only ignore her, look at supine, "still not go?"


    Su Peien looked at Huowei dance solemnly. "I checked just now. There is nothing wrong with her. This virus should not be transmitted through the air. I went in to have a look. She was infected like this."


    "Don''t go in. I''ll go in and have a look. Anyway, I''ve been infected. Provide more resources to the medical department." Huo Wei dance said, jumped into the water curtain hole again.


    Supine could not rest assured of her and followed in.


    Howie looked at supine. "How did you get in?"


    "I''m not sure you''ll come in alone." Said supine in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dance has always felt that he is heartless, ungrateful, profit oriented.


    At the critical moment, she didn''t expect him to be so righteous.


    In the water curtain hole, except for the girls lying on the ground, there are only some stones, mineral water bottles, and no other special things.


    "Supine, how do you say this girl was transported here? Is the person who transported the girl not afraid of poisoning?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "The girl transport man has antidote, so he is not afraid of poisoning. Xueqi''s poisoning place is just bitten by a snake. Therefore, the virus can be spread through wounds and physical contact. Huo Wei dance, don''t be afraid. I will try my best to save you." Said supien, not easily.


    "Go with the flow." Huo Wei dance is very calm, a sympathetic look at the little girl lying on the ground.


    She is still a budding age, not in full bloom, has withered.


    The important thing is, what would her father do without her?


    Living is more painful than dying.


    Huo Wei dance is waiting for the police and the scientific research institute to come.


    Su Peien and Zeng Kaiqi have been there all the time.


    It''s just that the four of them are separated by a certain distance.


    Everyone''s face is not good-looking, very dignified.


    Three hours later, the police arrived and all the members of the scientific research team were armed.


    All four of them were isolated.


    They took her blood and left her alone in the isolation room.


    It''s surrounded by vacuum glass.


    She watched the people in white coats bustling about.


    She was like a white mouse, locked in a cage.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the palm of the hand. The mark of the red tongue has gone from the palm to the arm.


    The infection was faster than she thought.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Perhaps this is the God''s meaning, in her unprepared time, gave her another fatal blow.


    There is a kind of astringent feeling in my heart.


    Will Gu Ting think of her when she is dead?


    She died and wanted to be with her father.


    This is not in person, but gave her father''s love.


    Only with her father buried together, her soul will not be so lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Huo Wei dance lies on the bed, looking at the air in a daze.


    I suddenly think of an idiom: the house leaks when it rains at night.


    She just got out of the island.


    It''s deceitful to say that there must be a blessing in case of disaster.


    She is, drinking water, all of her teeth.


    Cardiac tamponade.


    She decided to die and talk to God about her life.


    In the next life, she will be God and let God be a man.


    I don''t know how long after that, she heard a thump and looked at the window.


    Supine has been released.


    The result is good, indicating that he was not infected.


    "Don''t lose heart. I''m going to find the antidote for you now, and I''ll save you." Su Peien''s solemn assurance.


    Huo Wei dance smile, she all see through, indifferent said: "thank you."


    Supine looked at her with pity in his eyes.


    How could she have suffered this disaster when she was so beautiful.


    "Huo Wei dance, if I go out this time, if I can''t find the murderer, I won''t see you again. What do you need me to do?" Asked supine gravely, putting aside his usual chuckles and cynicism.


    Huo Wei dance thought seriously, and there was no joke on her face.


    She knew that this speech might be the last words.


    "Help me take good care of the minibus. Although the minibus is inexperienced, she is willing to learn. In time, she will certainly become a star in the venture capital industry." Huo Wei is worried about the minibus.


    She''s still in the hospital.


    "What else?" Asked supine, twisting his eyebrows.


    Howie is silent.


    "Don''t you ask for something for yourself? It''s hard for me to be so kind and willing to help others." Said supine solemnly.


    "Can I have my cell phone?" Asked hovie.


    Supine lowered his face and raised his decibel. "Are you kidding me? At this time, do you want a cell phone? "


    "At this time, my mobile phone is a luxury, if you can help me get the mobile phone, I will be grateful and grateful again." Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    "Can you still laugh?" Su Peien frowned, hating that iron is not steel.


    Huo Wei dance shrugged, "anyway, everyone will die, some people die early, some people die late, some people die inexplicably, and I can know how to die, or, more lucky than them."


    "Do you know, I just got the news that this virus is spreading very fast, at most two or three days. If you can''t find the antidote, you will really die." Said supine, not joking.


    "So I want a mobile phone. I have a lot to say to my friends. Please, supine. I want my cell phone. " Huo Wei dance very sincerely said.


    "Wait a minute." Su Peien said helplessly.


    Huo Weiwu watched him turn around and walked towards the researcher, hoping that he could come.


    "Hello, I''m supine. I want to talk to your leaders." Said supine to one of the young men.


    "What can I do for you to talk to our leaders?" The young man asked defensively.


    "You can''t afford to delay important events." Said supine haughtily.


    The young man saw that supien was very strong. "I see. Wait a minute. I''ll call our leader."


    He picked up the phone and called the leader, "director, supien wants to talk to you I see. "


    Young man, he handed his cell phone to supine.


    Supine answers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Mr. Su, can I help you?" The leader asked kindly.


    "I want to get Huo Wei''s cell phone back, OK?" Asked supine in a deep voice, in which his bad mood was publicized.


    "It''s OK to have a mobile phone, but her situation is very special. As far as the current report is concerned, there is no medicine to cure at all. At most, there are two days to live. At that time, because her body will become the source of infection, it must be mandatory to burn. You should inform his relatives to see her for the last time as soon as possible! Later, there will be no chance. " The leader said with a heavy tone.


    There was a twinkle of pity in supine''s eyes.


    If Huo Wei dance is forced to be burned, she is too pitiful.


    He finally found an interesting girl.


    "Give me a moment. I think it''s very strange. First of all, who is responsible for poisoning. Secondly, there is an antidote in the hands of the poisoner. What is the reason why he made this poison? " Supien was suspicious.


    "If you don''t arrest that person, it could cause a lot of panic. It is impossible that there are only a few cases of disease. If the murderer behind is not caught, it will pose a threat to the safety of the public. " The director said solemnly.


    "If you want to find the killer, do everything you can to prolong the life of hovie." Supine used the tone of command.


    "Well, we also want to try our best to prolong her life. The best way is to find an antidote. However, her situation is very special. Even professional researchers must handle it carefully to avoid being infected. They dare not make a decision to give her medicine without 60% assurance. I can only say that we do our best. " The director apologized.


    Supien knew it was a tough thing to do. "Let your men give me your cell phone first."


    Huo Weiwu saw the researcher pass the cell phone to supine.


    She touched the cell phone, so it was sealed in a sealed bag.


    She knows, she''s the source of the infection now, and it''s serious.


    Supine took his cell phone and came to the room on her side.


    Huo Wei danced a little ground, "you can put the mobile phone on the ground for a while, don''t let me infect you too."


    Supine looked at her with pity in his eyes.


    Although Huo Wei dance is cold, it is also kind-hearted and will not cause burden to others.


    The moment she was infected, she was not complaining, not crying for help, but rational, so that she could be isolated from others, so as not to infect others.


    This sentiment is noble, is her soul burst out of love.


    Her character has passed his examination.


    Researchers open the door.


    Huo Wei''s witty retreat reduces the possibility of other people''s infection.


    Supine came in and put his cell phone on the floor.


    He didn''t mean to go. He locked her.


    "Thank you, supine," she said with a smile


    Supine frowned. "You need help. Call me."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "you go. I don''t dare to ask you for any more help. You will ask me for interest. "


    "When do I really want your interest?" Su Peien said helplessly.


    "If you want it, I don''t have it." Huo Wei dance said realistically.


    "When I get you out, I''ll ask you for it." ''don''t look back and walk out of the isolation center with dignity.


    Out of the door, he turned his head and looked at the floor where Huo Wei was waiting.


    Narrowed his eyes, the wise eyes brimming with light.


    He called Gu Tingting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    The mobile phone rings for the fifth time, and Gu Tingting only answers the phone.


    He is very busy. He will go to Kyoto later.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting asked coldly, sorting out the information on the hand.


    The pen draws the key points and plans the direction.


    "I think there''s something you should know. Huo Weiwu was infected with the virus this afternoon. The staff of the scientific research center said that she could not live for two days. You''d better be prepared in mind. " Said supien solemnly, without any sense of joking.


    Gu Ting''s heart was tight, and his eyes flashed beyond belief.


    He just sent the Howie home this morning.


    She was fine when he left.


    Why can''t she live for two days without seeing her?


    "Are you kidding? Hovie can''t be anything Gu didn''t believe it.


    "She is now in the international medical research center. If you don''t believe what I said, just call and ask." With that, supine hung up.


    Gu Taiting said that he liked Huo Wei dance.


    Howie is now in a very special moment.


    Gu Ting is sincere or insincere, through the way this matter is handled, we can see.


    If he gave up Howie, he believed it would be time to give up the dance.


    Gu Taiting immediately called commander Shang, "you go to find out who is in charge of the international medical research center. Give me the number of the person in charge there in two minutes."


    "What''s the matter? Is something urgent Commander Shang was puzzled and reminded, "you have to go to the capital today. These days are very important for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can check it." Gu Ting Ling Rui hung up the phone.


    If Huo Wei has only two days to live, what else does he want to do in the world? What does he have to do with so many things.


    Two minutes later, Lieutenant Colonel Shang sent the Dean number of the international medical research center to Gu Tingting.


    He called directly.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Tingting. I''d like to ask if you have received a patient named Huo Weiwu today. I''d like to know her specific situation." Gu Ting asked solemnly.


    "Gu Ting? Are you commander Gu? " The president was surprised.


    Commander Gu, an officer of such a big age, called him. He had some unreal feelings.


    "Well, check it out now and call me in two minutes." Gu Tingting hung up his mobile phone, and his mind was not on the copywriting.


    He got up and stood at the window, looking out at the drill team with heavy eyes.


    The director of the international medical research center called.


    Gu Ting quickly answered and asked in a deep voice, "how do you say that?"


    "Today, there is a special patient named Huo Weiwu. She is infected with unknown virus. My research and development team is preparing the antidote." The Dean reported.


    "How likely is it to prepare an antidote?" Gu Ting asked sharply.


    The Dean pauses and stops.


    Gu Tingting felt the seriousness of the matter and snapped a word: "say, dare to cheat me, you know the consequences."


    The president of the hospital has played up the spirit of 12 points, even those beautiful words of officialdom have been omitted. Hui reported: "at present, there is no medicine to cure, but we will not give up, we will try our best to save the lives of patients."


    Gu Ting hung up the phone and went to the door.


    Commander Shang was waiting outside the door, nodding and reporting: "commander, the plane is ready. Are you flying to Kyoto now


    "I''ll go to the international medical research center and arrange it for me immediately." Gu''s urgent command way.


    Commander Shang did not understand, but he could only do as he did. "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Huo Wei dance lies on the bed, looking up at the ceiling.


    The researchers outside had already finished work, only one light was turned on, and the weak optical fiber only penetrated into half of the room.


    Empty, lonely.


    She remembered that once she had closed the dark room, she was like now, lying alone in a closed room.


    At that time, she still desperately wanted to survive, but now she can only wait for death.


    With her mobile phone, she edited several letters, one for you Jieao, one for Lin Chengen, one for Shen Mochen, one for Lin''s mother, and one for minibus. All of them were scheduled for a week later.


    She thought whether to write a letter to Gu Tingting.


    However, after writing his name, her heart was astringent and full of nerves.


    There are regrets, or want to be able to see him, even if can not accompany him, can only look up.


    "Duh, duh, duh." She can''t see a lot of people outside, because she can''t see people clearly.


    Still quiet and mysterious around.


    "Duh, duh, duh."


    A very clear voice sounded, from far to near, the footstep sound is very deep, like a boot stepped out, graceful, calm.


    Gu Ting came out of the dark in the light.


    Cold as if he stepped on the Qinghui.


    Because of his coming, all things are silent and bow to the throne.


    Huo Wei dance excitedly gets up from the bed, afraid that she is wrong and runs to the door.


    It''s really him.


    Her eyes stained with mist, fog slowly gathered, heart is too heavy, a lot of liquid from the lacrimal gland.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be busy?" Huo Wei dance soft voice said.


    Gu biting pursed his lips and looked at her. He didn''t speak. His eyes were as deep as ten thousand years old. It was hard to see what he was thinking.


    Because the chin is tight, the face is more and more three-dimensional, revealing cold Xiao.


    However, she still felt warm at this time.


    I can''t bear him.


    He was handsome, standing straight in front of her, looking at him from above, his face became more and more three-dimensional because of his coldness.


    She couldn''t bear him. Her fingers brushed his resolute cheek across the glass, and the corners of her mouth rose. "It''s good to see you at this time."


    "All right?" Gu Ting denied.


    Why does he feel bad? Bad, he wants to revenge the world and see what God has done?


    She was so kind, so beautiful, so witty, but so pitiful.


    When you live, if you don''t give people a burden, even if you die, you don''t want to burden people.


    Is not, she died, the fire burned, nothing, will not tell him.


    She''s too cruel.


    She''s too cruel.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile as bright as possible.


    If they meet for the last time this time, she wants to leave her a final impression.


    "There''s no way. I think it''s God''s will." Huo Wei dance open-minded said.


    Gu Ting looked at her mobile phone, "so, even if you die, you don''t intend to tell me?"


    "I tell you, it doesn''t change anything, does it? It''s just worrying you. " Huo Wei dance said gently.


    This is the softest time in her life.


    In fact, she can be gentle, but God did not give her this time, let her in front of the men she like to show tenderness.


    "Do you want me to worry or don''t want to see me at all?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice. His fists were clenched tightly. The veins on the back of his hands burst and his eyes became red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Huo Wei dances down her eyes.


    The long eyelashes of feather fan cover the fluctuation of eyes.


    She wanted to see him. She wanted to see him very much. She wanted to see him.


    But she can''t.


    Now he is doing his best to fight against Yu Jin.


    In terms of Yu Jin''s cruelty, if he loses, he is dead.


    She wants him to live well.


    "Gu biting, I don''t have much time. Let''s not quarrel, OK?" Huo Wei asked softly.


    Gu''s eyebrows tightly twisted.


    He now realized that when he was in Tibetan capital that day, Huo Weiwu asked him whether he loved her or not? When he answered no love, her mood.


    He really wanted to die instead of her, so that he could be pulled out and put into the meat grinder.


    "Don''t you want me to worry, or don''t want to see me?" Gu asked again.


    It''s like she said she didn''t want to see him, he would turn around and walk away.


    Huo Wei looks at him definitely, wants to carve his appearance in the brain.


    Even if he is now this overbearing, angry appearance, she also likes.


    "What would you do if I said I didn''t want to see you?" Huo Wei dances to ask, dropped the hand.


    "I''ll kill you, kill all the people you care about. It''s not a joke. I say do it." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "you are still so domineering, so tyrannical, so cruel, be careful that no girl likes you."


    Gu Ting looked at her smile.


    She really tried to smile, even though the tears in her eyes formed a line.


    His heart is very painful, the pain has broken, the throat knot rolling, swallowing the bitter water.


    Huo Wei takes a deep breath.


    There are no seats in the world that will end.


    If he stays one more minute, she just doesn''t want to die.


    But death is the result. If you don''t want to die, it will only become a psychological burden. The more regret you have, the more you can''t close your eyes.


    "Go back. It''s late. Have a good rest. If there is a soul in the world, I will bless you. I promise. I promise. So, you should live well. Remember, you asked me whether you would be president?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Ting looked at her indifferently.


    She seemed to have answered that sentence to let him go back. She did not tell him whether she was worried about him or did not want to see him.


    His heart will surely die with her death.


    Huo Wei danced at him and said, "I want you to be president, but I also hope you can live a life of pride. That''s my wish."


    "Is your wish related to me?" Gu Ting said in a negative tone.


    Howie danced for a while.


    Yeah, what does her wish have to do with her.


    She just hopes that he can live well because of her wishes. When he becomes President, the responsibility will be great, and he will not die lightly.


    Waiting for a long time, he will slowly forget her, there is a woman who can accompany him for a lifetime.


    It''s just, it seems, that she''s acting on her own.


    How could he have done anything for her wish when she hurt him so much now?


    "Well, I wish you happiness." Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Gu Ting bowed her head and opened the door of her room.


    Startled, Huo Wei stepped back to the corner and said solemnly, "don''t come in. This virus can be infected through wounds and physical contact. You and I can stay three meters away. Gu looked at her coldly, did not listen to her words at all. He went to her, put his hand on the back of her head, and pressed his lips on her lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Huo Wei dance surprised to open her eyes, for a time did not make a response.


    He actually kisses her.


    Does he know it can''t be touched by skin?


    If he kisses her, he has a 99.9 percent chance of infection.


    Huo Wei dance with a trace of luck want to retreat.


    After all, her face hasn''t turned red. Maybe her lips are not infected.


    Gu Ting felt her resistance, and a sharp color flashed through her eyes, pressing the back of her head, and opening her lips with her tongue.


    Huo Wei holds her teeth tightly.


    Her action angered him.


    He pinched her chin with great strength.


    Hovie was forced to open her mouth.


    His tongue sticks in, sweeps her tongue, sucks a heart that belongs to her Howie dance and sinks to the bottom.


    This is good. Gu Tingting must have been infected.


    There was fog in her eyes again, and she forgot to struggle.


    It''s useless to struggle any more. I can only hold his waist tightly, close my eyes and feel his crazy kiss like a storm.


    He kissed her for five minutes before he let her go.


    Her lips were swollen with kisses.


    "Why do you do that?" Huo Wei dance choked asked, "do you know, physical contact will be infected, you so, certainly infected."


    Gu Ting looked at her quietly.


    "The last time I was in zangdu, I gave up you. This is the most wrong decision I have ever made.


    I don''t know anything about medicine. I can''t help you. At least, I can feel your pain.


    No matter you are in heaven or in the earth, you will not feel lonely, because I am here, never leave. " Gu Ting said heavily and seriously.


    Huo Weiwu''s tears are about to burst.


    He is not a man who can say love words, and his words are not much. However, that sentence is better than all vows.


    To be sure, it''s his behavior that represents everything.


    She''s been searching for him for 25 years. It''s worth meeting him.


    "I was not afraid of death before, because for me, life is not happy, and death is not sad. For me, it doesn''t matter at all. However, since I met you, I don''t want to die. Even if I just look at you, I''m satisfied." Huo Wei dance soft voice said.


    She didn''t want to cheat herself, cheat him.


    Gu Ting slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and her thumb supported the skin on her face, "is this your confession?"


    "Yes, Gu Ting, I like you. I like you very much. I like you very much. I like you even if I force myself to do so." Huo Wei''s dance shows her innocence.


    "Are you worried about me or don''t want to see me He is still entangled in this issue.


    "Worried about you." Huo Wei dance said without hesitation.


    Now we are all going to die. At the last moment, we want to be sincere and frank and have no scruples.


    Gu Ting showed a smile, "now we are tied together, you live, I live, you die, I die, you never want to get rid of me."


    Huo Wei dance also laughed, "where want to get rid of you, I follow your steps are too late."


    "What I''m saying now is that I''m so determined when I break up. I won''t have a chance." Gu Ting pinched her nose.


    Huo Wei dance pushed away his hand and explained, "when do you break up, when do you still have to break up?"


    Gu''s eyes darkened.


    He couldn''t stand her saying goodbye again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Huo Wei dance, I say seriously, if we were lucky this time, would you still stay by my side like this?" Gu Ting asked nervously.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting seriously.


    Once, I didn''t want to be a burden to him.


    When he was dealing with state affairs, he also had to deal with Dantes Luffy and take care of her mood. Such Gu Ting was too tired.


    She was not willing to let herself drag him down.


    So, even if sad, even sad, even if life is not like death, she forced herself to let go.


    Now, watching him give up his life for her, it seems that the things she worried about are not things.


    "If, this time, we are lucky, do you want me to stay with you?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Hope, very much." Gu said without hesitation, "and, I promise, I won''t touch Dantes Luffy, my woman is only you, there won''t be anyone else."


    Huo Wei dance in the heart astringent, sour flow out, eyes and gathered tears.


    She hugged Gu Ting, her face was stuffy in his arms, and her voice choked and said, "well, if we are lucky not to die this time, I will not leave you."


    "Well." He hugged her, too.


    Both of them didn''t speak. They felt the sense of dependence and companionship.


    It''s very quiet around. You can hear each other''s breath and heartbeat.


    After a long time, Huo Wei dance looked up and looked at Gu Tingting, "let''s not lie in bed, standing a little tired, and I feel as if my whole body has no strength. It is estimated that it is the effect of medicine."


    Gu Ting solemnly twisted his eyebrows, "HMM."


    "Tell me a joke." Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Ting thought for a moment, "once upon a time, the owner of a restaurant bought a clever parrot. If you want to hold the parrot, you can hold it up. If you want a parrot, you can hold it up


    "I remember I didn''t see this version? You look older, uncle Huo Weiwu glared at him with bright eyes.


    "What kind does that look like?" Gu Tingting asked.


    "The front is the same as yours, but when the guest holds the parrot''s legs, the parrot says," boss, someone is playing with your bird. "


    Gu Tingting looked at her blandly and didn''t find any smile.


    "Don''t you hear the meaning?" Huo Weiwu asked with her head askew.


    "What is the connotation? Are parrots disguised as human beings? " Gu Ting guessed.


    "The connotation is, bird, isn''t the bird that you men call yourself?" Huo Wei explained in detail.


    Gu Ting suddenly realized, cleared his throat, "this kind of joke is not allowed to talk to other men."


    "Gu biting, let me ask you one thing. Once, kindergarten hair chocolate, all of the same specifications, but there are boys and girls, one by one, the children all took the boy''s model, do you know why?"


    "Train again?" Gu Ting asked helplessly.


    "Guess first, ha ha." Huo Wei dance raised a smile, coquettish tone said.


    Gu Tingting was also infected by her mood. "Because there are more boys than girls."


    Huo Wei lost his white eyes and said, "if I drive a train, commander, if simple, can you understand what I said?"


    Gu Ting nodded her nose, "who told you I was simple?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Huo Wei dance head down, the brain flashed and Gu Ting get along bit by bit.


    From the beginning of his overbearing, to the temptation of his rich male hormones, at most it seems to be abstinence.


    In fact, after understanding him, I know that he is not as indifferent as the surface.


    Cold in appearance, fanatical in heart, like the sun, emitting light.


    In the distance, Dudu''s voice rang again, interrupting her thinking.


    Huo Wei looks out. "Guess who it is?"


    "Commander Shang." Gu''s voice sank.


    As soon as his voice dropped, commander Shang came out of the darkness.


    When he saw Gu Ting dancing with Huo Wei, a worry flashed in his eyes, and he became calm.


    If he had done it before, he would have been angry and resentful of Howie.


    But he was told that hovie was the commander''s heart.


    The heart is almost gone, the commander''s behavior, he can understand.


    "Commander, are you going to the capital?" Asked commander Shang.


    Gu''s eyebrows were dark and vast as the universe. He said in a deep voice: "stop all actions for the time being."


    Commander Shang lowered his head and didn''t leave. He was still a little unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything. Go out." Gu''s voice sank.


    Commander Shang''s eyes were red, he looked up and said in his heart, "since the day we followed the commander, we never worried about anything. We just wanted to follow the commander in chief to do something important. Now it is like this"


    he took a look at Huo Wei dance and stopped talking. "I feel uncomfortable."


    Commander Shang finished, turned and trotted away.


    Lieutenant commander Shang''s meaning, Huo Wei dance is clear.


    Gu Taiting is most sincere. He must be in a bad mood now. After all, he failed those brothers who followed his lead.


    And she was the culprit.


    "Sorry, I should protect my own." Huo Wei dance sorry.


    Gu Ting glared at her and comforted, "it''s not your fault. You don''t want it. It''s a disaster."


    "If something goes wrong with you, I''m sure I''ll deal with lieutenant commander Shang and them." Huo Wei dance worried said.


    "Before the accident, I will negotiate with Yu Jing. In addition, there is your elder brother. The more my people are, the more I dare not deal with them. I have some companies, and the dividends can be given to them, which can ensure their food and clothing."


    Huo Wei dance looks at him, originally he has arranged completely, only, does not treat oneself kindly.


    He reached out and put his arm around his waist. He leaned his head against his heart and listened to his heart thumping.


    "If this is the last few days of our lives, what would you like to do the most?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    "With you." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and looked up at him. "What do you like about me? I have a lot of people like me. I''m stubborn and hurtful. I don''t know how to be willful."


    "Understand introspection and self-knowledge, will not get along too tired, appearance parents give, character self-cultivation, I like your character." Gu Ting said solemnly.


    "Before I die, I''m sorry to hear such nice words. Ha ha." Huo Wei dances and laughs.


    His face sank a little bit, soft looking at her, eyes flowing with heartache and pity, "what is your last wish?"


    "With you." Huo Wei dance did not want to say.


    "What else?" Gu Tingting asked, as if as long as she said, he would certainly do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "Before, I did have a wish at the bottom of my heart, but I knew it would be very difficult to achieve it." Huo Wei dance regretfully said.


    "What is it?" Gu asked.


    "Buried with my father." Huo Wei dance light said, eyes flow over sadness.


    Gu''s heart was sour.


    She was buried with her father. What would he do?


    Dead, is there only one person?


    However, since it was her wish, he did not want her to have regrets.


    "I''ll arrange." Gu Taiting promised.


    Huo Wei dance shakes her head. "I don''t want to be buried with him now. I want to be buried with you. We will never be separated again."


    As soon as the voice dropped, her eyes were red.


    She didn''t want him to die. The word "bury" is so sad.


    Gu Ting thought that she would not give up her father, so he said in a soft voice, "then the three of us will be buried together. I will order someone to bring out his Spirit card and ashes."


    "No, no, my father has always been proud of being the Huo family. He is now in the ancestral hall, receiving the incense from later generations, and following us, there is nothing. I can''t ignore other people''s feelings just because I want to. In between being buried with me or in the ancestral hall, my father should choose to stay in the ancestral hall." Huo Wei dance quickly said.


    "You always think about other people''s feelings. Why don''t you think about your own feelings? When you think about others, others may not know, and what''s more, you may not be able to think about the feelings of others." Gu Ting if pointed to say.


    Huo Weiwu heard his insinuation, "I know. After communicating with you later, I will decide, OK?"


    Huo Wei dances with a smile, but there is no smile in her eyes.


    She knew that they had no future.


    I hope there will be paradise after death, and they can still live together until the end of time.


    The stomach of Huo Wei dances gurgling.


    Gu Ting twisted eyebrows, pitifully looked at her, "are you not eating after lunch?"


    When she was brought here, she started a series of tests.


    Although they are researchers, they are also human beings. They also have selfishness and fear.


    She didn''t want to get close to her. She was afraid of infection. She understood.


    So, those people left her in the room and didn''t care if she ate or not.


    "I don''t eat right now. Plates and everything will be poisonous, which will increase the possibility of infection." Huo Wei dance rubbed her stomach and said helplessly.


    "So you''d rather die hungry than say you''re hungry?" Gu Tingting was angry.


    "In fact, when you are too hungry, you won''t be hungry. If you don''t eat for a day or two, it won''t be so good." Huo Wei dance soft voice said.


    "If we die, we should be full of dead people." Gu Ting picked up his mobile phone and called out, "buy me some pickles and drinks."


    Commander Shang stopped for a moment and said respectfully, "yes."


    After a while, he bought a lot of pickled vegetables. In addition to the fruit orange, he also brought several bottles of beer.


    "Just put it at the door." Gu said.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting, he should also be worried that he would be infected.


    She now understood that they liked each other, probably because they belonged to the same kind of people and birds of a feather flock together.


    Commander Shang put the things on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, commander. I''ve just been talking nonsense. Please forgive me." Lieutenant Colonel Shang commented.


    Gu Ting nodded, "go out."


    Commander Shang nodded and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Gu Taiting opened the door, came out, took the food, put the plastic bag on his hand, and pushed the door in.


    In case someone touches the handle he touches, he gets infected.


    Huo Wei dance slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    He is really meticulous, much better than her.


    Supien is analyzing the situation and trying to find out the killer.


    His cell phone rings.


    He thought it was Cheng Yi''s, so he answered.


    "Little Lord, Gu Tingting went to see Huo Wei dance, and, with physical contact, now Gu Ting has been infected." Cheng Yihui reports.


    Supine glanced at the bottom right corner of the computer. It was already over four o''clock in the morning.


    The eyes darkened.


    He stays up all night for other women''s sake. Isn''t he a bit of a fool.


    "I see." Said supine in a deep voice, got up, pulled off his tie and went to the bathroom.


    Since it''s someone else''s woman, he doesn''t need to work so hard. Anyway, it will only make his heart astringent.


    Cheng Yi hung up the phone and looked at the international medical research center with regret.


    With the current strength of Gu Ting, and the current form of disadvantage to Yu Jin.


    As long as Gu Ting pursues the victory, he will be the president.


    It''s just that he loves beautiful people and doesn''t love mountains and rivers. It''s a pity.


    Time passes by.


    Huo Wei dance has not been asleep, she is afraid to sleep in the past, will never see Gu Ting.


    The red and purple on the arm has spread to the heart.


    She doesn''t know how long she''ll live.


    Gu Ting hugged her, just like her, never fell asleep.


    "Ho Ting, sing me a song." Huo Wei danced.


    "What do you want to hear?" Gu Ting looked down at her and asked in a soft voice.


    "SN."


    He didn''t want to sing the parting song, feeling too sad, "change."


    He used the tone of command.


    "Overbearing." Huo Wei dance said, however, the heart is still sweet, think for a while, "then sweet honey."


    "Well." Gu biting answered and said, "sweet honey, the sweet honey of your smile, it''s like flowers blooming in the spring breeze, blooming in the spring breeze"


    GU biting''s singing is too good, and his voice is low and hoarse, as if it were the sounds of nature.


    She sang along with him. "Where and where I met you, your smile is so familiar, I can''t remember for a moment."


    Gu biting: "her song can be out of tune. She really wants to make Teresa Teng angry.


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting not sing, worried asked: "am I running away again?"


    "Don''t you know if you''re out of tune?" Gu asked.


    "Well, actually, I don''t know. I still think I''m good at singing. Later, I saw the expressions of people around me listening to the songs, and some people said that I was out of tune. I realized that what I sang was out of tune, and it was not very good. Therefore, I was not willing to sing." Huo Wei explains.


    "Sing with me, I''ll sing a word, you sing a word. We''ll learn this song today and teach our children to listen to it later." Gu''s voice sank.


    Later, children, these words, linked to the present situation, there is a kind of sadness in it.


    Huo Wei didn''t want to think much about it and said, "OK, you sing, I''ll learn."


    "Sweet honey, sweet honey of your smile, like flowers blooming in the spring wind, in the spring wind." Gu said.


    "Well, it''s not a sentence. It''s too long." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    He nodded her head. "Where''s your usual intelligence?"


    Huo Wei dance looked up at him, "because of the smart use to other places, so can''t sing."


    Huo Wei dance said, aware of Gu Ting''s eyes have a different way.


    This strange, like panic, like pity, let her heart thump.


    "Do I have red spots on my face Huo Wei dance asks cautiously.


    Gu Ting bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead, "even if her face is red, it''s beautiful."


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    When she was covered with that red stripe, she would die.


    At this rate of development, her life is estimated to be 12 hours.


    "I''ve found that you''re a good talker." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    Gu Ting couldn''t laugh any more.


    "When you''re dead, I''ll arrange for the rest of my life, and I''ll be with you. Don''t be afraid, don''t worry. We''ll all be together, regardless of whether we''re on the mountain or under the sea of fire." Gu''s voice sank.


    What he said upset her.


    "Well, with our relationship, I won''t say thank you. I will naturally accept your favor and love. In addition, Gu Ting, I love you, ha ha." Huo Wei is still smiling.


    He turned away, his throat rolled, he turned over, and the fog deepened in his eyes.


    Huo Wei danced down on him, looked at his handsome side face and joked, "are you shy?"


    Gu Tingting''s eyebrows tightly twisted up, did not speak.


    Now she is vivid like an elf, but soon, it will become a cold and frightening body.


    He can''t stand it.


    Huo Wei dances over, lies in front of him, pillows on his arm, hands together, press under the face.


    "Gu Ting, I still owe you in this life. I will die with me. In the next life, I will be a man, you will be a woman, and I will protect you." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    Gu Ting bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Thousands of words, all melt in this kiss middle-aged.


    After kissing, he gazed at her, seriously said: "in the next life, I will be a man, you will be a woman, you will give me many children, I like children."


    "Ha ha." Huo Wei danced happily with a smile, "in fact, I also like children. I know that you also like children when you look at Mingnuo."


    "I''m not good with minnow." Gu''s voice sank.


    "That''s what you think. In fact, a child is very simple. Whoever treats him well will like him. Minguo likes you very much, so you must be very kind to him. By the way, how is minnow? " Huo Wei dance changes the topic to ask.


    I don''t want them to be immersed in the sad topic of death.


    "Wake up, but the state is not very good, more autistic and silent than before. I have looked for a nurse to take care of him. Even if I die, he will live a lifetime of food and clothing. That''s my promise to his father." Gu said.


    "Isn''t his father Jiang Ke''s father?" Huo Wei dance says.


    "I''m talking about his adoptive father. In fact, I think it''s more difficult to nurture than to have children. This kindness is more than life." Gu explained.


    "Gu biting, I really like you very much. I also have any idea about you. In fact, to have a child is a comfortable time for a man, which is more than half an hour. However, raising a child has been painstaking for decades."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Do you want to find your own father?" Gu Ting asked with pity.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart.


    She already knew who it was, but this one was like a time bomb.


    The relationship between Gu Tingting and Yu Jin is irreconcilable.


    Her identity, if it comes out now, will make them both die uneasy.


    Huo Weiwu shook her head and said with a smile, "in my heart, Huo Keyang is my only father and the man who loves me most in the world besides you."


    Gu Ting laughed.


    That sentence, in addition to you, established his position in her heart.


    Even if he died with her, he would have to fulfill his wish.


    This decision is the most correct decision he has ever made in his life.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of a fierce pain, pain, even the back of the nerve seems to be pulled up, there is a kind of blood circulation, blocked where, not smooth feeling.


    The pain, spread in the heart, involved all the nerves.


    Her lips were white with pain.


    But, did not utter a word, can only clench the fist, resist that pain.


    Fortunately, the time is not long, only one minute.


    It was daylight outside, and some light came into the room through the cracks, and the line of sight began to widen.


    The two of them lay quietly.


    Two hours later, Huo Wei dance''s heart again hurt the body to tremble.


    This time, it was more serious than before. My heart seemed to be stabbed by 10000 needles, which made me feel numb and suffocated.


    Hovie straightened her back.


    It''s a bit big.


    Gu Tingting found her strange.


    In addition to the redness of her face, her eyes were black, her lips were white, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Little dance." Gu liaoting cried out worried.


    Huo Wei dance raised a smile, "I''m ok, now I look very ugly."


    Gu Ting shook his head, "you are always the most beautiful in my heart."


    "Didn''t you ask me about my wish? I have another one. Can you promise? "Huo Wei asked weakly.


    "What?" There was a bad premonition in Gu''s heart.


    "You promise first." Huo Wei dances coquettishly.


    The more she was like this, the more he couldn''t agree, "say it first."


    Huo Wei dance helpless, sighed, "I am too ugly now, I have some inferiority complex, can you isolate me?"


    "No, don''t even think about it. Don''t you want to be with me? We are always together. " Gu Ting rebuffed angrily.


    Huo Wei dance just don''t want him to look at her heartache, but, his decision, she is very difficult to change.


    "Then cover your eyes and don''t look at me. I''m shy and save face for me. Women don''t like to make a fool of themselves in front of their beloved men." Huo Wei dance pursed her lips and asked.


    The beloved man softened his heart.


    Gu Tingting pulled the leader down and handed it to her. He looked at her deeply and lovingly.


    The sentiment of being bound voluntarily made her heart warm.


    Even if she died, she had no regrets in this life.


    Howie takes his tie and surrounds his eyes.


    This movement, she seems to use all her strength, collapsed in his arms.


    Nose tip, some warm liquid outflow.


    Huo Wei danced and wiped it. It was dark red blood with a trace of black.


    She lifted up her dress, and the red stripes had gone down her navel to her abdomen.


    Gu Ting was still worried. He pulled down the tie tied to her eyes and saw that all the blood was under her nose.


    His heart was twisted at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "You tie my eyes, not worried that I see your ugliness, but do not want me to know you are sad, right?" Gu Taiting asked with red eyes.


    Huo Wei held his face and said, "Gu Ting, listen, I''m very happy now, and I''m not sad at all. Even if I don''t adapt to my body, I think it''s my soul tangled. Don''t be sad, you know? Everyone is going to die. "


    "So you''re really upset, aren''t you?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and misted his eyes.


    "Why don''t you hear the point? I''m not upset. I''m happy. " Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Gu Taiting didn''t open his face. His fists were tightly clenched. The veins on the back of his hands burst. His temples were jumping.


    For the first time, he felt that he was so incompetent that he could not protect his beloved woman. He could only watch her sad death.


    Huo Wei dances over his face and kisses him on the lips. "I''ll tell you a story."


    Gu Ting was silent.


    "Once upon a time there was a temple with a spider crouching in the corner of the temple. Because of its own intelligence and the influence of incense, this spider has a spirit. One day the Buddha came and asked the spider, "what is the most precious thing in the world?"


    The spider said, "it is not to get and has lost."


    The Buddha shook his head and said, "you still need to wait. I''ll come to get your reply in 3000 years."


    "I''ve heard this story." Gu Ting cuts off Huo Wei''s words.


    Huo Wei was stunned and said with a smile: "you''ve heard of this. Gu Tingting is really full of poetry and martial arts."


    "What do you mean by this story?" Gu Ting said directly.


    "Spiders have gone through six thousand years and gone through the world for a time. Only then do they understand that the most precious thing in the world is to grasp the present and exert all their strength to be happy. I think we should try our best to be happy now, eh? " Huo Wei dances softly.


    She was actually comforting him, even if she died, don''t be sad.


    "Good." Gu Ting agreed.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of light outside, and a lot of footwork started to sound.


    Under the leadership of the president, a group of researchers in white coats came running over with trepidation.


    Commander Shang followed, and sternly ordered the Dean: "if you can''t cure the commander well, you will be buried with you."


    The dean''s face was pale, and he looked at Gu Ting with panic.


    He couldn''t imagine how the commander could have been infected.


    "Commander, we will start to check you out?" Said the dean.


    Gu Ting nodded to Huo Wei dance, "check her first, her condition is more serious than me."


    The Dean took a look at Huo Wei dance. Seeing that she and commander had been in the same room for so long, their relationship was ambiguous, and they could feel their unusual relationship.


    "Check the patient quickly." Said the dean.


    "No more." Huo Wei dances.


    Her own situation is clear to her, has been bad to see, will increase their risk of infection, "give me some special pain medicine."


    Gu Taiting turned around, frowned and looked at her.


    Huo Wei dance smile, "rather than be tossed by them in the rest of the day, I would rather be quiet with you."


    Gu Ting looked at her in the dark and made up his mind, "in addition to commander Shang, all of them leave for me."


    Others heard that they did not need to be treated, so they left.


    I''m afraid the commander will regret it.


    They know that at present, they do not know how to develop an antidote. In a short period of time, it is not good to cure by pressing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Huo Wei dances to see those people run away, in fact, she can understand.


    After all, life is precious.


    They don''t have to lose their lives because of others.


    Gu Ting looked at the air deeply.


    Indifference, such as him, also implies subtle scars.


    In fact, he knows better than her.


    So he understood that once he died, those who followed him had to settle down.


    After a while, one of the researchers in the research center was gone.


    Gu Taiting turned to look at Lieutenant Colonel Shang.


    "Commander Shang, listen. "Gu Ting was serious.


    "Commander Shang is here." Commander Shang straightened up at once.


    "If I die, bury me and hovie together anonymously." He ordered.


    Anonymous these two words let Huo Wei dance heart sour fierce.


    Gu Ting is a hero, should be recorded in history, but because of her, she did not even have a name after death.


    It is unavoidable that It''s too subdued.


    Commander Shang hesitated.


    "Do you hear me?" Gu''s voice is very strong.


    The duty of a soldier is to obey.


    No matter whether the leader''s order is correct or not, we should obey the arrangement unconditionally.


    Commander Shang straightened up his back and exclaimed, "yes."


    "In addition, take my notebook and inform the company commander, and the company commander above, to stand by outside." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Yes." Exclaimed commander Shang.


    "Go ahead."


    As soon as Gu''s voice dropped, commander Shang turned and ran outside.


    Huo Weiwu estimated that he wanted the computer to deal with the affairs behind him.


    The atmosphere is too oppressive and suffocating.


    However, the heart of the fierce pain more defensible, dyspnea, as if about to shock.


    Unable to bear it, she lay back on the bed and curled up.


    Gu Ting found Huo Wei dance strange, holding her in his arms.


    He couldn''t relieve her pain or save her life. The only thing he could do was to accompany her, "don''t be afraid of dancing. I''ll always be there."


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist and tried not to show how painful she was.


    A sense of fainting came in bursts of attack.


    Want to give up.


    It''s going to die anyway.


    When she died early, she suffered less, and he suffered less.


    Huo Wei fainted and did not move.


    Gu Tingting hugged her tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "when I handle it well, I''ll go with you and wait for me again."


    The sound of footsteps outside came quickly.


    Gu Taiting looked out.


    Commander Shang ran to Gu Ting in a hurry and said, "commander, a little boy just sent me a file bag, saying it was the antidote."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, glanced suspiciously in his eyes, and put Huo Wei dance on the bed, "antidote, who sent it, you know?"


    "The boy has been brought under control, only six years old. It is said that it was given to him by a younger sister than him. It is not clear who sent it." Commander Shang reports.


    Gu Ting looked back at Huo Wei dance.


    She was dying, lying in bed with no sign of life.


    Dead horses are treated as living ones.


    "Put the file bag on the ground, pour a glass of water first, and then put it on the ground. Then go out and call the dean to bring rubber gloves when he comes. In addition, you can check the surveillance video to determine the murderer." Gu''s order was orderly.


    "Yes." Commander Shang immediately put the file bag on the ground, poured a glass of water beside the file bag, and rushed out to call the dean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Gu Taiting pushed the door out and picked up the file bag from the ground.


    Rotate the white line and see a transparent box inside.


    There are three pink drugs in the box.


    He took water, took a sip, put a pill in Huo Weiwu''s mouth, fed the water to her, and let her swallow the pill.


    The Dean, wearing a mask, stood cautiously at the door.


    Gu Ting and his door opposite, deep voice asked: "in addition to her, there are several patients like her?"


    "Another one, now dead, died an hour ago." The president reported with difficulty.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded, took a pill, put the last one on the ground, and ordered: "you order people to take it, look at the ingredients, pay attention, I touched this box, be careful of infection."


    "Yes." The Dean nodded and called for the researchers to come and handle the tablets carefully.


    Gu Taiting went to the window and watched Huo Wei dance in the faint.


    Her face began to turn white from red, and the effect of the medicine was very fast.


    He thought that they might die like this, but he didn''t expect that there would be a turning point.


    Is God giving him the last chance to firmly grasp his happiness?


    This time, he must dance well with Huo Wei and never separate again.


    Half an hour later.


    There''s some sense in the Howie dance.


    The heart is very tired, faint some ache, very uncomfortable.


    She opened her eyes slowly.


    The white light on her head made her eyes unable to open.


    She closed her eyes again.


    Is it in heaven now?


    What about Gu Taiting?


    Huo Wei opens her eyes again.


    A researcher looked into her eyes.


    "Blood pressure is normal, heart rate is normal, all basic energy is recovering." Researchers report.


    Gu Ting got up, and the researchers immediately gave up a way.


    He stood at the head of the bed, looking down at Huo Wei dance, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft voice, "do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    Huo Wei has a sore throat. It seems that the flat conductor is inflamed.


    "What''s going on?" she asked hoarsely? Am I dead or not? "


    Gu Tiao Ting laughed, "don''t you say that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years? Indeed, it''s not going to die. "


    Huo Wei dance heard Gu Ting''s ridicule meaning, "do you say we are not dead?"


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    The president came over and reported with joy: "commander, your blood test report has come out. Everything is normal and has recovered."


    "Have the ingredients of the antidote been tested?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "Not yet. There are a lot of chemicals in it. We don''t know what they are yet?" The president reported with difficulty.


    "To continue testing, we must know the formula of the antidote until we know it." He ordered.


    "Yes, we will do our best." The president said with trepidation.


    Huo Wei dance sat up, the researchers around him quickly get out of the way.


    Although Huo Wei dance has been detoxified, her clothes still contain germs.


    "Take her to change." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei gives him a look.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Gu said.


    With him in, she was very relieved to follow the researchers to the disinfection and sterilization room.


    With the help of female researchers, she developed new clothes, which were sent out through the disinfection port by medical staff.


    Gu Taiting has been waiting outside the door.


    Qing Jun, elegant he, changed into a dark green suit, handsome people breathless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    She walked towards him as if to her own future.


    To breathe the fresh air and sunshine again, the sour feeling in her heart gradually dissipated.


    After a while, she stood in front of him.


    From dying to resurrection, there is a feeling of hesitation and trance. I''m afraid it''s not true.


    "We''re really out of business, are we?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Ting pitifully looked at her, and gently touched her delicate, small and white face.


    "If we could live, what did you promise me, remember?" Gu Taiting asked. He looked at him with burning eyes. A panic flashed in his deep eyes. He was afraid that she would repent again.


    He couldn''t do anything about it.


    Huo Wei dance and he looked at each other, slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    When she was seriously ill and about to die, she remembered every word he said, everything he did, even every expression on her mind.


    "No matter what happens, we will face it together. Go ahead. " Huo Wei promised.


    Gu Ting laughed.


    The smile darkened his face.


    Gu Ting laughs, always so good-looking, pleasing to the eyes.


    Huo Wei dance also laughed and rubbed her stomach, "do you want to have a drink, celebrate, we will not die."


    "Even if you have a drink, you are not allowed to drink in the future. There is still a time for lunch. I will go to Kyoto in the afternoon. Would you like to go with me?" Gu Ting asked, with expectation in his eyes.


    He wanted her to go with him, and from then on, he was inseparable.


    Howie hesitated.


    He went to Kyoto mainly to discuss how to get off the horse.


    She is Yu Jin''s daughter in name. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go.


    She''s not involved in their affairs.


    "Now that I''m with you, I don''t want to work at supine. I''ll take care of it this afternoon." Said Huo Wei.


    "Well, it''s good to deal with it. If you need help, please call me." Gu Tingting kneaded her head with pity.


    Huo Wei pushes away Gu Ting''s hand.


    "Mo Ting, I will be your daughter-in-law in the future. Only the elders can rub their heads. Do you want to be my elder?" Huo Wei danced with her head askew and asked seriously.


    Gu Taiting took back his hand.


    He didn''t want to be her elder, he just wanted to be her man.


    It''s just that she can''t touch her hair, just like a cat.


    "Let''s go. Where do you want to eat?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    "My house. I want to make you delicious food." Huo Wei dance voice just fell, Gu Ting''s mobile phone rings.


    He looked at the caller ID of Chu Qingyun, and immediately answered.


    "Ho Ting, are you ok? I heard that you were locked up in a research center. What kind of virus did you get? It''s very serious. What''s going on? " Chu asked with concern.


    "I''ve dealt with it. Don''t worry. What''s the matter with you?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice, his face was dignified.


    "You''d better come here as soon as possible. The situation is not as optimistic as we expected. I''m afraid that if I don''t pull him down this time, we will be in danger." Chu Qingyun said heavily.


    "Well, I see." Gu Ting hung up the phone and glared at Huo Wei.


    She knew from his expression that the situation was serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Go ahead and do your business. Anyway, we can eat at any time. I can learn how to cook delicious food these days." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    In fact, she is considerate and never gives a burden to others. She is difficult for herself and others.


    Gu Ting''s heart is not soft.


    "When it''s settled, I''ll spend some time with you." Gu Taiting promised.


    "You''ve been with me enough these two days. I''m very satisfied. Go quickly. I''m going to the market to buy vegetables. Call me before you come back. I''ll make you delicious food." Howie playfully put her finger to her ear.


    "I''ll let Cheng Yi take you back." Gu said, holding her hand to the parking lot.


    Hovie pulls her hand out.


    Gu Ting''s heart passed a sour.


    He didn''t like her resistance and looked down at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "We are now in an extraordinary stage. You married Dantes Luffy. If Dantes Luffy knows about our relationship and helps Yu Jin, your efforts will be in vain. Therefore, we should keep a low profile before it can be accomplished." Huo Wei dance soft voice reminds way.


    Gu Ting tightened his brow.


    He hated to be furtive, could not be aboveboard, could not take her into the sun.


    "Dandy Luffy and I only serve wine in G country. I won''t carry her marriage certificate with her." Gu Taiting promised.


    Howie was relieved.


    "If you have to, it doesn''t matter if you have to. I know you''ve done your best, and I won''t blame you." Huo Wei dances with a smile, reaches out and hugs him, listening to his heart thumping.


    She didn''t want him to be embarrassed, indecisive and guilty because of his own situation.


    He stood upright, with some panic in his eyes, and looked at the front deeply.


    The more she was like this, the more he didn''t want to let her down or hurt her a little bit.


    "Gu Ting, I ask you a question. If you are sincere, do you want me to die for you?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    Gu Ting was silent and did not speak.


    He knew what she wanted to say next.


    Huo Wei dance looks up at him, chin in his heart, "answer me."


    "No hope." Gu''s voice sank.


    Hovie laughed. "Me too."


    He knew that she would say this, her eyes were heavy, for fear that she was alluding to something, "if you die, I''ll die with you, whether you want it or not."


    "Silly, if we all die, who will take care of our children?" Huo Wei dances and complains.


    "Child?" Gu Ting''s eyes flashed ecstasy, "do you have it?"


    "Not now. There will be some in the future, as long as we work hard." Huo Wei dance pick eyebrows, good-looking eyes enchanting on a layer of illusory color, burning health posture.


    The enchantment made his body feel.


    However, when she recovered from her serious illness and he had an emergency, he was able to restrain himself.


    "When I come back." Gu''s voice was deep, with a trace of hoarseness in his voice.


    "Yes. You don''t have to send me. I''ll go back by myself. I also want to go to the supermarket and buy some vegetables to go home. " Huo Wei dance said, loosen the arm Gu Ting.


    "Let Cheng Yi see you off. Cheng Yi is a covert identity. Others don''t know that he belongs to me. You go to the bus stop and he''ll pick you up. "


    Since it is Gu Ting''s intention, she carried it.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    I really want to get bored with her all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    On the car, Cheng Yi looks at Huo Wei dance in the rear mirror, with a little joy in her eyes, "Congratulations, you will not die, you and the commander will live together forever."


    Huo Wei dance mood is also very good, raised a smile, "thank you."


    "I''ve got the commander''s hair. Do you want it now?" Cheng Yi asked with some worry.


    Hovie shook her head. "No, I know he''s not."


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I still do it. It''s more reassuring, isn''t it?" Cheng Yi suggested.


    Huo Wei thinks he has a point.


    Since she knows it''s not, why don''t you verify it and be frank later.


    "Well, thank you." Huo Wei dances softly.


    Cheng Yi handed Huo Weiwu the sealed bag. "I hope you are not, so that you can grow old together."


    "Even if it doesn''t matter, I will live with him forever." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    Cheng Yi gets it.


    It is not only the commander who is unswerving to her, but also the commander.


    The little master of his family had no hope.


    Huo Weiwu went to the supermarket to buy a lot of vegetables, and Cheng Yi took her home.


    She put things away, cleaned up the house, cleaned up, looked at the time, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    What should be dealt with still needs to be dealt with.


    Howie sits on the sofa and calls supine.


    Su Peien looked at the phone call from Howie dance. His eyes were as deep as the night without any luster, and his face was very ugly.


    He knew that she was already with Gu Ting.


    As for the purpose of this call, she did not say, he already knew.


    At the end of the bell, he answered.


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m Huo Wei dance." Huo Wei dances the estranged opening way.


    "See below. I have something to tell you. I''ll send you the address later." Supine interrupted Howie and hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei looks at the mobile phone with her eyebrows.


    Su Peien''s temperament is really not to be liked.


    Thinking that when she had an accident, he did not give up. He also helped her. It was also appropriate to meet and invite him to dinner.


    When we meet, we can talk a little bit.


    With a thump,


    a text message from supien came.


    He made an appointment with Tianyu teahouse in Jinying international.


    Hovie''s driving.


    She should have given it back to him.


    By the time she got to Tianyu teahouse, supien was already in the box.


    He idly stirred the coffee spoon, looked at her eyes, some cold, but also with some anger and Huowei can not say the feeling.


    It seems that he is in a very bad mood now.


    She sat opposite him and asked suspiciously, "I didn''t do anything to make su unhappy?"


    "What do you say?" Asked supine.


    Huo Wei dance is really do not know, "please direct su."


    "Didn''t you say last time you wanted to stay in my company? I have announced that this competition mainly focuses on team cooperation, and the net profit index is just a cover. You came to me today to tell me that you don''t want to work in our company, do you? " Said supien to the point.


    Howie thinks that supine is really very, very smart.


    Before she spoke, he knew what she was looking for.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Wei dance apologized, "otherwise, you can directly say, I and the minibus examination failed."


    "Hovie." Su Peien raised the decibel, very unhappy, "you play me like this, is it fun? Is that interesting? Should we keep our promise a little bit? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Since it is wrong, we have to bear it, which is also a kind of growth.


    "This is because I didn''t do it well. The plan didn''t change quickly. Many things were beyond my control. Could I ask you to apologize for this meal?" Huo Wei dance sincerely said.


    Supine chuckled.


    He lifted his chin haughtily with a sharp look in his eyes.


    He was as unruly and arrogant as he had known him at the beginning.


    "No, if everyone is dishonest like you, the world will be a mess. It''s your choice. I can''t force it, but if I want to go back, I won''t give it a chance. " Said supine coldly, standing up and turning.


    There was a chill all over his body.


    Huo Wei thinks his temper is really bad.


    She just doesn''t go to work. What about getting angry with her?


    But, forget it, she won''t have much interaction with supine in the future.


    Huo Wei got up and went to the front desk. "Hello, I''m a customer of box 3. Close the account. "


    "Oh, three. That man has already settled the bill Said the waiter with a smile.


    Howie shrugged. Since supine didn''t accept her apology, she couldn''t help it.


    She went out from the teahouse and called Shen Mochen, "second brother, are you free?"


    "I''m busy now. What can I do for you?" Shen Mo Chen asks a way, line of sight locks on computer screen.


    "Can you do a paternity test for me?" Huo Wei dance direct mouth way.


    Shen Mo Chen stops action, ask a question suspiciously: "who and whose?"


    Huo Wei takes a deep breath.


    In fact, since she is Yu Jin''s daughter, she should have nothing to do with Gu Ting.


    I''m afraid that Gu Ting is the boy who was thrown down from upstairs.


    Then she and Gu Tingting are half brothers and sisters.


    Brother and sister that two words let Huo Wei dance a little breathless.


    "Second brother, I don''t want to say it for the moment. Can I wait until the parent-child report comes out?" Huo Wei dance sorry.


    Shen Mochen knows that Huo Wei dances well.


    She didn''t want to expose her vulnerable side to others.


    "I see. I''ll ask the assistant to get it at your house. Are you at home?" Shen Mo Chen asks a way.


    "Yes, I''ll go back now. Thank you, second brother. In addition, how long does it take for the paternity test to come out?"


    "Tomorrow, come out and I''ll call you." Shen Mo Chen finish saying, hang up the phone neatly.


    Huo Weiwu walked to the road, reached out, took a taxi and got into the car.


    Her cell phone rings.


    She looked at Gu Ting''s, and her mouth rose slightly. Seeing his caller ID, she felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    Answer.


    "Where is it now?" Gu''s deep voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Although mean, no temperature, but, Huo Wei dance heard his concern.


    "I''ve just finished with supien, and I''m not going to work with him any more. Now I''m on my way back." Huo Weiwu smiles and says, "how about you, is everything going well?"


    "Well." Gu Tingting didn''t say much about his own situation, "you don''t have any means of transportation now. It''s inconvenient to go anywhere. I asked Cheng Yi to send you a modified Maserati. You can drive this car in the future."


    Huo Wei dance hesitantly looking at the scenery outside.


    "Just give it back to me when you make money." Gu added another sentence.


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    Gu Tingting knows her a little bit.


    If she refuses again, she will look alienated.


    "I like Hummers. I feel stronger." Huo Wei dance jokingly said.


    "I''ll ask Cheng Yi to change it for you." Gu Tingting said without thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    She seems to have heard that Gu Tingting is very fond of women.


    When she became his woman, she found that this sentence was not bad at all.


    He was too indulgent with her.


    "I''m kidding you. I like everything you give me. When will you be back? " Huo Wei asked softly.


    "Want to see me?" Gu''s voice became ambiguous, with a touch of sensationalism.


    "You must not rush back from Kyoto, just stay for two hours and leave by plane. You are still young now. When you are old, you will know that this is consuming your life. I will not allow you to come back. Do you hear me?" Huo Wei dance quickly said.


    "Are you going to take care of me now?" Gu Tingting raised a smile and joked.


    "Oh, don''t you want me to take care of it?" Huo Wei asked, her face slightly red.


    "Yes." Gu''s voice sank one word.


    Her heart beat fast.


    Who could have thought, cold as he, as proud as he, King as he, will willingly listen to her words.


    The so-called love, but a thing down a thing, this sentence, said nothing wrong.


    "Have you eaten yet?" She asked, leaning her head against the window.


    "After lunch, I didn''t have dinner. Tomorrow is a proposal. The final bill will be decided by a vote. It''s a bit nervous." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei''s heart is sour and astringent.


    The world only knows his scenery and coldness, as invincible as invincible, but never knows that his every decision and every plan determines the life and death of a large group of people.


    His nervousness, his worry, is just not exposed.


    She was honored to be the one who could walk into his heart.


    "What will happen to you if Tibet''s proposal is not approved?" Huo Wei dance asked with concern.


    "It shows that I can''t shake the right of Yu Jin, but as long as I live, he can''t shake me, and my people can be safe. At most, they will continue to stand still and maintain superficial peace." Gu Taiting comforts Huo Wei.


    "So, the worst thing to do is to be nervous, not you." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Gu Ting also happy smile, "said as if very reasonable, I should now gloat."


    "So, eat a little more later, and then have a good sleep. As soon as you come, you will be at ease. In any case, you have tried your best." Huo Wei dance relief way.


    Gu Ting was silent. After five seconds, he called out softly: "little dance."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Huo Wei dance to the community downstairs, paid the money, get off the car.


    "Come and stay with me, will you?" Gu Ting said softly.


    Tyrannical as he is, there are also vulnerable times.


    He heard the meaning of his request.


    Maybe she''s the only one he''ll show weakness to.


    She couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "I''ll wait for your people to pick me up at home." Hovie agreed.


    Gu Ting raised his smile, the joy in his eyes was self-evident. "Well, we''ll have dinner together in the evening, and I''ll make it for you."


    "I can''t help but want to eat. One thing I told you is that your cooking is the best I''ve ever eaten." Huo Wei dance praises.


    "I''ll make it for you every day after that." Gu Taiting promised.


    Huo Wei''s head flashed the scene of him cooking and she washing vegetables.


    That''s a beautiful picture.


    It would be perfect to have a boy, a woman and two children.


    "Good." Huo Wei should dance.


    "Silly girl, I don''t know if I''ve been sold. Think about what I mean. I''ll hang up first. I''ll see you in the evening Gu Ting finished and hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Huo Wei is at a loss.


    She was sold?


    "I''ll make it for you every day." Is there anything else?


    Huo Wei thought about it for a moment and suddenly realized.


    She thought how could Gu Ting be simple. He was a hidden old driver or a train driver.


    Her face, instantly red.


    Coming out of the elevator, Cheng Yi stands at her door, comes to her and hands the car key to Huo Weiwu, "the commander ordered it for you."


    "Thank you." Huo Wei takes it with a nod.


    Cheng Yi seldom smiles, "I feel happy for you when I see you like this. Otherwise, the commander is not happy every day, and we are also distressed. Now I can feel that the commander is in a good mood. "


    "Well, thank you." Besides this sentence, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you think there is something strange about this poisoning?" Cheng Yi asked.


    Huo Wei dance think of that dead little girl, eyes doubt, "what is the meaning of this sentence?"


    "When you and commander were in the scientific research center, a seven-year-old boy brought the antidote. His medicine was given by a five-year-old girl, and the five-year-old girl said it was given by a big sister. We immediately checked the monitoring. The man knew all the blind spots of monitoring, so we couldn''t find out who sent the antidote." Cheng Yi explained.


    "You mean it''s not accidental that I was poisoned? That place is Zeng Kaiqi''s proposal to go. Is it related to him? " Huo Wei frowned, some can''t believe it.


    "It''s not like him. He didn''t have the reason and motivation to do that. I counted that in the past month, there were five orphans who were taken away. I suspect that those children are experimental samples, and you and the commander were infected by unexpected things. He didn''t want you to die, so he sent the antidote." Analysis of Cheng Yidao.


    Huo Weiwu understood what Cheng Yi wanted to express. "You think that the person behind the scenes may know me or Gu Ting, and they have a good relationship with us. Therefore, they will take the risk and send the antidote here."


    "I think so. If you find suspicious people around you, please tell us immediately that this incident is very bad. The other party is studying the biochemical crisis, which may destroy a nation." Cheng Yi said solemnly.


    "Well, I see." Huo Wei should dance.


    People she knew flashed through her mind, as if only Wei Yankang was possible.


    She remembers that Wei had a pharmaceutical company.


    Is it really him?


    Ding, the elevator rings, interrupted Huo Wei dance ideas.


    Assistant Qin comes out of the elevator and looks at Huo Wei and Cheng Yi, nodding at Huo Wei.


    Huo Weiwu took out the sealed bag from the bag, pulled out one of her hair, put it into the sealed bag, and handed it to assistant Qin, "please."


    "I''ll give you the result tomorrow." Assistant Qin said, turning around and entering the elevator.


    Cheng Yi glanced at the elevator and said, "the result comes out, can you tell me?"


    "Well, before the result comes out, please keep it secret for me." Huo Wei asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Yi said.


    The roar of the plane came from the distance.


    "The commander should have sent the plane to pick you up. Do you want to pack your bags? It may be there for a few days." Cheng Yi suggested.


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Su Peien stood lazily in the window, shaking his red wine glass, watching Gu''s plane leave.


    Mei Tong narrowed up and was very upset.


    Where is he better than Gu Ting?


    Huo Wei didn''t even look at him.


    It''s the first time he''s been eating flat with a girl.


    This, greatly hit his male self-esteem and pride.


    He called out and the other party answered immediately.


    "Do you like me, or do you like Gu Ting?" Asked supine haughtily.


    "You." Dantes Luffy said without thinking.


    Hearing this answer, he was not happy at all and asked, "why?"


    "I can''t forget you all the time, so I can''t like Gu Ting." Dandy Lu feijiao said drily.


    "Don''t you think it''s hypocritical to say that?" Su Peien replied impolitely.


    "What I said is true. If you want me, I can leave Gu Ting immediately." Dantes Luffy said definitely.


    "Therefore, your love has preconditions, and love with preconditions will not really like you. In addition, one important reason for you to make this decision is that you think Gu biting is too cold to touch you, and he doesn''t like you either?" ''said supine, scornfully.


    Dantes Luffy frowns.


    She remembered why she had given up on supine.


    Supine was so clever that he could see through her little careful thinking.


    She likes him, but she is afraid of him. He is too clever.


    "Believe it or not, if you talk too much, you will only drop my grade and come to tease me for no reason, supine. Are you free?" Dantes Luffy said angrily.


    "I just want to remind you, don''t compensate your wife and break the army, open your husband well, don''t lose money and money." Said supine bitterly, with a chill in his eyes, and drank up the wine in his glass.


    "What do you mean by that?" Dantes Luffy frowned, puzzled.


    "Dandy Lufei, let''s make a bet. If you can make Gu Tingting fall in love with you, I will fulfill your wish. Any wish can be. If you can''t make Gu Tingting fall in love with you, please write on your microblog. Dandy Lufei is a fool. Do you want to bet?" Su Peien asked with a smile.


    "Is that true?" Dantes Luffy can''t believe it. There''s such a good thing.


    "It''s more real than real gold. It can be written down in black and white. You don''t want to gamble. Forget it." Said supine lazily, putting down his glass.


    "A word from a gentleman is unforgettable. Give me a year." Dantes Luffy said confidently.


    "Yes, I wish you success."


    It''s already six o''clock in the evening.


    Gu''s people secretly took her to Gu Ting''s residence.


    She looked at the scenery along the way, her mind as empty as possible, nothing.


    Ding Dong, mobile phone text messages ring.


    She thinks it''s Gu Ting''s.


    "I live a little far from the airport, about 45 minutes."


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Gu Tingting is very warm, which reminds her.


    She didn''t return and put her cell phone in her bag.


    After three minutes, Huo Wei dance''s mobile phone message rang again.


    "What are you doing now? Did you fall asleep? Why didn''t you come back? " In the tone, all are Gu''s tyranny.


    Huo Weiwu sighs helplessly.


    He''s a notification type text message. What do you want her to answer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "I was in the car, I didn''t do anything..." Huo Wei dance is editing a text message, Gu Tingting''s phone call.


    Huo Wei answers.


    "Why don''t you text back?" Gu Mao Ting asked directly.


    "Coming back? It hasn''t been sent out yet. " Huo Wei explains.


    Gu''s tone softened, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Look at the scenery outside the window, and then be in a daze. By the way, Cheng Yi told me about the antidote. He suspected that it was someone who knew you or me. Did you say, could it be Wei Yankang?" Huo Wei said her doubts.


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate him. At present, I haven''t found anything different. In the future, I''ll make him disappear forever if I try to seduce my woman." Gu Ting is very clear that there is no sense of joking.


    "You made a very wise decision." Huo Wei dance follows him to say.


    Her car passed the business center.


    Huo Weiwu saw the TV screen above the drum tower showing the good deeds, good deeds, and things beneficial to the people.


    I am sure I know the purpose of all Gu''s actions.


    Therefore, he is using the power of the media to conduct a positive publicity and guidance for himself.


    People are easy to fool, because they can not see the essence, only the surface.


    Yu Jin''s position for so many years can not be easily shaken.


    Was she involved in the war or not?


    Forty minutes later, the driver took her to the car wash.


    Huo Wei dance feel very strange, the driver this time to wash the car, not afraid of Gu Ting blame?


    The car got to the car wash position.


    Huo Wei dance hears the sound of click.


    Their car went from above to underground.


    The driver drove away and walked in the underground passage.


    She was supposed to be one of Gu''s Secret bases, so she was so hidden.


    Five minutes later, the car stopped in the underground parking lot.


    Huo Wei dance gets out of the car.


    "Follow me, please." The driver said respectfully.


    Huo Wei danced with the driver for three minutes and arrived at the elevator.


    "The commander is waiting for you in the room on the far right of the second floor," the driver said without expression


    The elevator door opened.


    Huo Wei dance walked in and pressed the second floor.


    The driver didn''t go up.


    The elevator reached the second floor.


    There are four guards guarding the elevator.


    "Follow me, please." Said one of the guards.


    Huo Wei dance followed the guard to the first room on the right.


    The guard knocked respectfully on the door.


    She has a feeling of eighteen bends in the mountain road. It''s not easy to meet her.


    Gu Taiting opened the door.


    He stood at the door, looked at her, raised the corner of his mouth, elegant extraordinary.


    The guard saluted, "report to commander, the man has arrived."


    "Go down. Don''t come here without my orders. " Gu''s eyes did not move from Huo Wei''s face.


    The guard left with interest.


    Huo Wei''s heart beats faster.


    The guard doesn''t have to come. He doesn''t want to be with her, that one.


    She has not yet recovered, Gu Ting grabs her arm, pulls into the room, and kisses her lips.


    His kisses were warm, intense, touching and impulsive.


    She just felt that a flame was creeping up and her brain couldn''t think.


    His breathing was getting heavier and heavier.


    She didn''t have the space to speak, so she was gambled by him.


    He picked her up, put her on the bed and continued to kiss.


    From her lips to her sweet neck socket, unzip her skirt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Huo Wei feels that his weight is overwhelming her.


    She could also feel his hot temperature, which seemed to melt all glaciers.


    In his skillful kiss, she has gradually lost her direction, immersed in the fantasy world he created.


    Forget each other''s identity, situation.


    At this moment, they are just two people who love each other.


    She wanted to have a baby for him.


    With him, she took off her skirt.


    His kiss fell on her shoulder, carefully down.


    Big palm came to her back, untied the clasp and pushed the dress under her neck.


    Red plum kisses her trembling.


    They haven''t had a relationship for a long time.


    She was extremely sensitive.


    Just in this way, we have already blurred our eyes, blurred our sight, moistened my heart, and gurgling water flowed in the meridians.


    He wanted her to come first.


    Her cooperation, her breathing, like the sounds of nature, tempered his will.


    But his will was always zero in front of her.


    Gu Tingting was about to explode. She lifted her foot and put it on her shoulder. She went in slowly.


    He could see their perfect fit, as if they were born to be so, two people are complete.


    Each collision, will arouse a piece of sparks.


    He loves the Huo Wei dance very much. It seems that it is gentle like water, and it is charming like an elf. The charm in his bones has made him indulge in it.


    She held his arm tightly, bearing everything he gave.


    Because I haven''t done it for a long time.


    In 15 minutes of gunfire, the fight ended.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. His enchanted eyes were still shining. His eyes were burning at her scarlet face.


    "You''re getting better and better." He said sentimentally, "I''m comfortable."


    Huo Wei blushed, like a peach, sweet, "I did nothing, the best, should be you."


    Gu Ting laughed, "nothing is the best."


    Huo Wei danced in a muddle and glared at her. Her eyes were bright, as if she could speak.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Calm down.


    "Get out now," she ordered directly


    "See, let me out." Gu Ting nodded her nose, and her eyes were full of doting. "I don''t want to go out."


    Huo Wei dances in the heart palpitation fiercely, reaches out to embrace his back, stuffy in his bosom.


    Take a hard breath.


    Gu''s smell is so good.


    "It turns out that staying by your side is what I want in my heart." Huo Wei gave a bitter smile.


    With him together, her heart just peaceful, just won''t pull the pain.


    Change is not as fast as planning.


    The so-called reason must be the right choice.


    Then, with the heart to do things, at least, cherish with him every minute, every second.


    Gu Tingting was excited, kissing her forehead, corner of eyes, bridge of nose, moved to her soft lips.


    Huo Wei danced around his neck and kissed him back.


    Gu Ting retreated a little, and she followed.


    He raised a smile.


    For him, as long as she does not repel him or push him away, he will be satisfied.


    But her following, her initiative, he preferred.


    Like, knead her into the blood, pet, love.


    Huo Wei dance turned over, hands in his heart, raised a smile, the charm of the bone, with a slightly hoarse tone: "so do you like it?"


    He gently around her waist, good-looking eyes are smiling, "I like what you like, as long as you don''t push me away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Huo Wei dance pursed her mouth and laughed, "when I stick to you, don''t ignore me; when I talk about my family, don''t feel annoyed; when I call you, don''t answer my phone; when I quarrel with others, don''t help me."


    "You make up a family rule, I memorize it, think about it well, don''t worry, don''t miss it." Gu Ting dotes on the way.


    Huo Wei dances with a bright smile.


    Who could have thought that Gu Ting, who was cold and sharp in the battlefield, would be so talkative after he became a man of others.


    Heartless may not be true heroes, how to pity wife without husband.


    She is not unreasonable. She knows he is very busy and won''t stick to him.


    She also knew that her family was short. No matter how bad those people were, they were his relatives. She would not want him to be infamous.


    If there is something, she will solve it by herself.


    She doesn''t deserve to be his woman.


    Sometimes, she doesn''t need him to act, she just wants his attitude.


    "Don''t you think I''ll sell you?" Huo Wei dance delicate asked.


    Gu Ting laughed and said confidently, "I''m not willing to. Who dares to buy me and die?"


    "Then you sold it to me?" Huo Wei dances jokingly.


    Gu Ting stretched out his hand, "give me one yuan."


    Huo Weiwu thinks this business is very good. Get up.


    Without her package, he felt that there was something missing in his body, which was incomplete and cool.


    She looked around and asked, "where''s my bag?"


    I remember.


    He kisses her when he enters the door and falls on the floor at the door.


    "I''ll go out and get the money." Huo Wei shrinks her neck and says playfully.


    He took her by the hand, pulled her into her arms, turned over, and when he went in, he put a dollar coin into her hand, "here''s the money. I''ll give it to you later


    "Well, you make money. I''ll take care of it for you. I want to be your good wife. " Huo Wei dance sweet said.


    "Just be a little dog." Gu Ting said with a smile.


    She found that after they were together this time, he was in a very good mood and had laughed many times.


    She raised her waist, closer to him.


    Don''t want what he said. She doesn''t do anything.


    She did it in detail, OK?


    Gu''s body and mind are happy.


    Men are tired of fighting outside, just for such a warm nest, meat to eat, water to drink.


    He kissed her on the lips, afraid that she would be too tired and drag her waist.


    Every time, comfortable as if walking in heaven.


    It''s over. It''s half an hour later.


    Huo Wei dance after all limited physical strength, tired to move do not want to move, clean all let him to deal with.


    His long-term training, physical strength is not ordinary people can compare, this amount of exercise, in his view, is drizzle.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll cook for you." Gu Ting said softly.


    Huo Wei danced and pulled the quilt under her nose.


    There is his smell on the quilt. The strong male musk is more like the elegant sunshine on the grass, which makes people feel lazy and want to sleep.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Dream of an apple forest.


    She shuttled through it, looked east and West, and saw a big, round, red and beautiful apple.


    She picked it off and took a bite. It was so sweet and delicious.


    "Delicious." Huo Wei dances and cackles.


    Gu Ting watched her smile, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    God knows how he spent his days without her.


    Think of her, he will be heartache, can not sleep, can only paralyze himself with work.


    When I was working, I would also like to know why he was so busy.


    Without her, even if he became the only king, he would have no fun, just a weapon of the state.


    Now with her, he also has the goal of struggle, no matter how much bitter, also feel sweet.


    Huo Wei dance was awakened by her smile. She opened her eyes and saw Gu Ting, a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, it was very dark.


    Only the bedside lamp is on.


    Goose yellow light enveloped his body, warm color, very suitable for him now.


    Huo Wei dance covered the quilt and sat up. "What time is it now? Did I sleep for a long time?"


    "It''s half past nine. It''s OK. Get up for dinner." Gu said, putting her clothes on the bed.


    Huo Wei dances and dresses.


    Gu''s mobile phone rings.


    See the caller ID, his eyes sink down, did not answer, directly hung up.


    His cell phone rings again.


    Gu''s angry eyebrows raised and answered.


    "Tak Ting, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone?" Dandy Lu feijiao said drily.


    "Since you know that the other party does not answer, you should know that I have something to do. If you keep calling me, it will only make people irritable and disgusted." Gu Tingting said directly, without a little cover up.


    "I just care about you. Why do you say that about me?" Dantes Lufei said wrongly.


    "If your so-called concern is to call me over and over again, which affects my mood. I''m sorry, no one will like this kind of care. I''m very busy here, so I''ll hang up first." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Wait a minute. I know I''m wrong. Now I''m in Kyoto. Can you pick me up at the airport?" Dantes Lu Feirou.


    Gu Tingting was silent, squinting his eyes. In his eyes, there was no temperature at all, fierce and awe inspiring.


    It seems that wherever you go, you can create a wilderness.


    "I''ll send for you." Gu Ting finished and hung up the phone.


    There was no chill passing away.


    He''s like this now. At first, he impressed her.


    Cold blooded, Xiaosha, fickle, and bloodthirsty.


    "She?" Huo Wei guessed.


    Gu Ting glared at her.


    See the bitterness in her eyes.


    In addition to bitterness, she had some discomfort and shame hidden in it.


    Gu Ting sat at the head of the bed, looked at her deeply and pitifully, and stroked her red face with his thumb. "I seduced you to become my woman. You are still young. I will bear all the responsibilities. If you want to blame me, it has nothing to do with you. You are just bewitched by me."


    Huo Weiwu knew that he didn''t want her to feel guilty, so she took all the responsibility.


    She took his palm and rubbed it with her face, just like a cute kitten.


    "I am not young. I am 25 years old. At this age, I can bear criminal responsibility and public opinion condemnation independently." She took his hand and fell down.


    The eyes are as clear as the spring in the forest.


    Now she is very rational.


    "It''s not just your fault that a slap doesn''t make a sound. Since it''s already wrong, there is no regret in the world. We all bear the burden of taking medicine, going to the sword mountain and going to hell." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    He likes her commitment, her company, and the courage to go down when she is wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "I don''t think we''re wrong. Dantes Luffy likes supine.


    I didn''t cheat her emotionally.


    Physically, I didn''t play with her.


    I didn''t promise her in marriage.


    There''s one more thing I didn''t tell you. " Gu Ting stopped and looked at her worried.


    Huo Wei dance heart a tight, "what matter?"


    "You and I have already obtained the certificate without your consent." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, observing her face.


    Huo Wei is confused. "When?"


    "When you asked me for $50 billion and said that I wanted to be my woman, at that time, in fact, we were married. You were not a junior, but my wife. Later, you wanted to separate from me. Originally, I asked lieutenant commander Shang to deal with it. At the last moment, I regretted it and didn''t deal with it." Gu Ting explained.


    Huo Wei looks at him definitely.


    She married him. She didn''t know it.


    Was she married?


    "I''m going to write a rule in my family. I can''t use privilege without my permission." Said Huo Wei.


    She was caught off guard, too shocked.


    However, think of that time, she was his wife, not a deal, not a junior, not to destroy other people''s families, her heart is still full of sweet.


    "Am I your wife now?" Huo Wei dance asks uncertainly.


    "It hasn''t been revoked, but you and I have been hidden from the computer. The marriage certificate is in my safe. You want me to give it to you." Gu Ting said patiently.


    Hovie got it.


    They have to be a secret marriage, or it''s hard for Dantes Luffy to explain.


    She is now his rightful wife. Today is a good day. Dantes Luffy is the third child. She has the confidence now.


    To a stack of junior, she can pressure.


    "Let you go first. It''s safe." Huo Wei dances and smiles.


    "I had a drink with his uncle Luffy that day Gu''s Ting said, hook up the corner of the mouth, eyes is joy, but also to her contempt.


    Huo Wei dance surprised wide eyes, "she and you married that day, with the king of G country sleep?"


    "She is a person who tries to use her body and capital to stabilize her rights and play with her feelings. She has never been a problem between us. When the proposal is passed, I get off my horse, and I have full decision-making power. With the video of her and her uncle, I can let her go home." Gu Ting said confidently.


    "Did you take a video?" Howie was shocked.


    She thought Gu Ting was so amazing that he seemed to be quiet, but he was already plotting strategies.


    It''s just that I-Ching is too strong to have the deadlock like today.


    "Thanks to your warning, I have Dantes Luffy and the king of G 24 hours a day." Gu Taiting explained that he looked at her tenderly.


    Huo Wei dance understood, "I thought you would start from the first lady of G country, and then stir up the relationship between Dantes Luffy and her."


    "Madame Yipin knows about Dantes Luffy and the king of g. the relationship between them is already in deep water without provocation.


    In the case of suffering, the first lady has not done.


    Either, compromise, or worry about the royal face.


    For many reasons, it''s taboo to find her. She will definitely turn against her in order to protect the royal honor and deal with me. Maybe, I''ll discuss with dandy Lu how to annihilate me.


    At ordinary times, they may be suspicious of each other and dislike each other, but they will certainly unite and unite with the outside world before major right and wrong arise. " Gu Tingting analyzed it to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Huo Wei dances and frowns. After listening to Gu Ting''s analysis, she is afraid.


    It turned out that supine had told her that it was a double-edged sword.


    I don''t use it well. I cut my hand.


    She said why he was so kind.


    If Gu Tingting did what she thought, it would be a mistake.


    Gu Taiting was smart and didn''t fall in love with Su Peien.


    Huo Weiwu reached out and put her arm around his waist and leaned on his shoulder. "My second brother said, let me wait for you. You will definitely find a way to solve it. He trusts you very much."


    Gu biting looked down at her and disappeared the chill just now. There was tenderness in his eyes, like the beautiful starlight in the dark sky, "don''t you trust me?"


    Huo Wei dance looked up at him, "I love you. I don''t want you to be too tired. I want to try my best to help you clear the obstacles and make it easier for you to move forward. However, for you, the biggest obstacle is me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not my obstacle. You''re my motivation." Gu''s soft voice raised the corners of his mouth.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    "Want it?" Gu Mao Ting asked in a hoarse voice, his voice was as low as that of a cello.


    "That''s it. You''ve done it twice. How could you think about it?" Huo Wei dance negation, feel very funny, "I am in your heart, so color ah."


    "Oh." Gu Ting chuckled, as if he agreed with this sentence, "I don''t know who secretly led other girls to see restricted performances, but also to find Lang Niu."


    "Didn''t I have an impulse? I thought you were going to keep me on my guard. I need to know how I feel Huo Wei dance embarrassed said.


    "Impulsive? If I hadn''t come, would you have been sleeping with Lang Niu? " Mention of this matter, Gu Ting in the heart is not happy.


    Huo Weiwu chuckled and hit him and said, "it seems that you came in time. When you came, I had been with Lang Niu for more than half an hour. I didn''t touch him. If I really want to, half an hour should be enough."


    Gu Ting pinched her nose.


    He was relieved.


    As long as she said it, he believed it.


    He knew that she was daring and did not disdain such a fluster.


    "If I dare to go to that place again, I''ll break your leg." Gu Ting said seriously.


    "None of the men in that kind of place are as handsome as you. Even if they are of stature, they are not like you, let alone brave. I have you. What do you want them to do?" Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    Gu Ting was very comfortable in her boasting heart, "you compare me with Lang Niu, you want to die."


    "How can they compare with you?" Huo Wei dance praises, charming and smart.


    His abdomen began to tighten and his Adam''s apple rolled, and he was afraid that he could not help it again.


    Gu Ting did not look, stood up, eyes a tight, filled with love Valley owe, clear throat, "get up to eat."


    Howie watched him leave the room.


    Think of her now actually married Gu Ting, is the rightful Mrs. Gu, happy.


    She put on her spare trousers, got up and went out.


    Gu Taiting is setting dishes in the kitchen, focusing and serious.


    She leaned against the doorpost to look at him.


    He was brave and valiant on the battlefield.


    In the face of the enemy, he killed him with a sharp sword.


    In the kitchen, he is as warm as the sun in winter.


    How could she be so lucky to have such a man like her.


    Gu Ting glared at her.


    She was caught looking at his eyes, clearing her throat, walking towards him and solemnly saying, "I''ll help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    She took a tomato and turned on the tap.


    Gu Tingting takes the tomato from her hand. "Yes."


    Huo Wei dance grabbed the tomato again and took a bite. It was sour and sweet. "Delicious."


    Gu Ting had no way to take her, "go out and sit down, wait for me for a minute, all will be fine."


    Huo Weiwu pinches a dried bean curd and drops it into her mouth.


    "Wash your hands?" Gu Peiting asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    She squeezed another dried bean curd and put it into her mouth. She explained, "I washed the tomatoes just now."


    "Wash again, oil." Gu took her hand, turned on the tap, and smeared the palm of her hand with soap.


    She watched him rub her palm, soft, soft, itchy.


    But I love the feeling.


    He cleaned her up and dried her hands with a towel.


    "Gu Ting, you are not afraid to spoil me." Huo Wei asked, glaring at him.


    "Spoiled, no one wants you, you can only follow me Gu''s voice sank.


    "Ha ha, isn''t military marriage inseparable?" Huo Wei dance murmured, hands on the back, slowly out of the kitchen.


    She pulled out her chair and sat down.


    The cell phone rings.


    She looks at the sound source.


    Her bag has just been on the tea table by Gu Ting.


    She pulled out her mobile phone and saw that it was Quan Ling''s caller ID. she didn''t answer and hung up.


    What should be said to the power spirit has been made clear.


    The right spirit sent a short message to come over again, "little dance, quickly answer the phone, about you and Gu Ting, very urgent."


    Huo Weiwu looks at Gu Ting in the kitchen room, gets up, walks out of the door and answers.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. " Huo Wei asked coldly.


    "Xiaowu, have you been with Gu Ting Quan Ling asked anxiously.


    Huo Wei danced up the corner of her mouth and became cold and thin. Is it related to you


    "Listen to mom, you and Gu Ting immediately break up, you and he can not have a future." Right spirit says urgently.


    "Do you and I-Ching have a future?" Huo Wei asked.


    "I was forced to stay with him, Xiaowu. Listen to me. I know the relationship between you and Gu Ting. If someone in the motion tomorrow wants to pull him off, he will announce the relationship between you and Gu. At that time, your situation will be in danger."


    "So?" Huo Wei dances quietly.


    "You persuade Gu Ting not to rebel against your father. I persuade Yu Jin not to hurt Gu Ting. If the two sides are at peace, they will be able to live in peace, right?" Quan Ling suggested.


    "Oh." Huo Wei danced with a smile and her eyes were full of anxiety. In her spare time, she was unafraid.


    She''s been dead several times, still afraid of danger?


    "What about politics? I don''t care, and I won''t interfere. But if I want to make public the relationship between Gu and I, I''ll announce the relationship between you and him and let him weigh it before making a decision. " Huo Wei dance doesn''t matter.


    "Is he your father?" Quan Ling can''t believe Huo Wei said such cruel words at the ball.


    "Did he ever think it was my father when he put my situation in jeopardy? Since he doesn''t care about his family, I don''t have to worry about it. " Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "He didn''t know you were his daughter yet." Quan Ling speaks for Yu Jing.


    "Now tell him that the power is in your hands. You should persuade him instead of destroying me. Is Yu Jin your enemy, Gu Ting or your son-in-law? Which one is more important? Are you so smart, do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    There was silence at the end of Quan Ling.


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up. I wish you happiness." Huo Wei said coldly.


    "Little dance." Quan Ling called out and said in a soft voice, "can I see you today?"


    "There is no need for us to meet again. People are doing things and the sky is watching. What you do is watching from the sky.


    You do it yourself, don''t lose yourself in the ambition of power and forget your first junior high school.


    My mother used to be such an open-minded and beautiful woman Huo Weiwu didn''t wait for Quan Ling to talk, so she hung up the phone


    Quan Ling held her mobile phone, her eyes were heavy and she looked at the air for a while.


    Slowly, she took back her cell phone.


    Seeing that she had put away her mobile phone, I was worried and asked, "what did she say? Will Gu Ting fight against me


    Quan lingbibo flow, looking back, looking at Yu Jin, gently said: "little brother, I have been by your side for so many years, I can see your hard work, your planning, your fatigue. If you don''t become president, will our life be better?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about. Everything I do is for our son. " I just twist eyebrows, a bit irritable.


    "Yier doesn''t necessarily want to be president. Civilian life is not as bad as you think. We can breathe the fresh air freely, we can walk in the streets and alleys holding hands, and we can also sit in the restaurant to eat together, let alone estimate and worry about other people''s eyes. Is that a bad life Quan Ling advised.


    "I was born for politics. I was defeated by Gu Tingting, a suckling boy. I am not willing to be pulled off. I can''t afford to lose my face." Yu Jin said indignantly, holding the tea cup is very heavy, the water in the teacup is shaking.


    Quan Ling understood, stood up, nodded gracefully, and turned around.


    "Xiao Qing." Yu Jin called out, put down the teacup, also stood up, soft voice: "help me, now in addition to you, no one can help me."


    Quan Ling looked at the air quietly and said in a soft voice, "do you know? Xiaowu knew about my relationship with you long ago. She didn''t tell Gu Tingting. She said that she doesn''t care about politics. I know that she is thinking about the last bit of friendship, and I also care about this friendship. "


    "Can you bear to see that your daughter can''t stand in the sun and have her own children? As long as Gu biting doesn''t oppose me, I can help your daughter to marry Gu biting honestly, and your daughter can stay with you. Why not? Now it''s Gu Ting who wants to be emperor. It''s because he is not benevolent and unjust. During my reign, did you feel sorry for the people and the country? " I''m excited.


    Quan Ling was silent and his hands twisted together.


    "Xiao Qing." Yu Jin stood in front of her, looking down on her soft face, "do you know why I am feuding with Gu Ting?"


    "You don''t tell me anything." Quan Ling has some resentment.


    "I know you want your daughter, so let Yier marry her, so she can stay with you. I don''t know that Gu biting likes her so much. This act of extortion makes him hate me directly. Do you want to see me and your daughter become enemies Yu Jin twisted her eyebrows, took her hand and said with emotion.


    "You promise me you won''t hurt them." Quan Ling looked at his eyes.


    "I promise not to hurt them." I promise.


    "If you hurt them, I will take Yi''er away forever." Quan Ling said softly.


    It seems to be weak, but it is stubborn.


    "Xiaoqing, whose child is Huo Wei dancing?" Yu Jin asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    The eyes of the eyes are covered by the long eyelashes.


    "She is the child of my good sister. Before my sister died, she entrusted me with the little dance. It happened that Ke Yang could not bear any children. I took her back. She is my daughter now." Quan Ling said quietly.


    "It''s your daughter, my daughter, and I''ll treat him well." I promise.


    Quan Ling looked at him and took a deep breath.


    Convinced by him, she asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "The girl who dances with Huo Wei is very alert. I think she won''t believe it if you say I''m her father. If she has a chance to see me, she should go to have a paternity test." Yu Jin guessed.


    "So?"


    Yu Jin took out a sealed bag from his pocket and handed it to Quan Ling, "it''s the hair of Xiao AI and me. In front of Huo Wei''s dance, you pull out my hair and her hair and put them into the same sealed bag. Then, give the hair of Xiao AI and me to her and let her go for paternity test."


    Quan Ling did not answer, looking at the sealed bag, silent.


    "Xiaoqing, only I am the father of Huo Wei dance can we calm down the fight, and only if I am Gu''s father-in-law can we ease the relationship between me and Gu. This is a white lie." I sincerely said.


    Quan Ling took the airtight bag that Yu Jing handed over, tightly held it in his hand and said again, "don''t hurt them."


    "How can I be hurt? Admitting the relationship with you is like letting Gu Ting grasp my handle. I also made a decision after weighing for a long time." Yu Jin said with great care.


    "I''ll ask her out for you, but it depends on their decision. Besides, let Yier go. You''ve been holding him for a long time. " Power Spirit said displeased.


    "When he goes out, he will calm me down. I''m afraid he will make trouble for me." Yu Jin patted Quan Ling on the shoulder.


    Quan Ling took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Huo Weiwu. "Little dance, your father wants to see you, he said, and will make up for his mistakes."


    Huo Wei dance looks at the text message on the mobile phone, delete the message, put the mobile phone on the table, bow to eat.


    Gu''s cooking is very, very delicious. It is the best food she has ever had.


    She wants to eat more.


    Gu gave her a look.


    She didn''t speak, her face was heavy, like a cloud of smoke.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    Huo Weiwu puts down her chopsticks and looks at Gu Tingting in a serious way.


    Gu Ting realized the seriousness of the matter and put down his chopsticks, waiting for her to say.


    "Gu Ting, what do you think of Yu Jin''s achievements after years in power in addition to his love of power? Is it a Ming Jun? " Huo Wei dance asks seriously.


    "Every monarch has its advantages and disadvantages. Ying Zheng burned books and buried scholars, but unified the six kingdoms. Tiemuzhen attacked the Central Plains, but unified Mongolia, Yongzheng sought power, and Li Shimin killed his brother. But these two men are Ming kings of a generation. They are conscientious, diligent and love the people. I am similar to them." Gu Ting replied.


    "What is the reason why you have to be rebellious?" Huo Wei dance very sharp asked.


    "Marry you." Gu Ting said concisely.


    "If there is a shortcut that can let you marry me and avoid the struggle between you and Yu Jin, would you like to try it?" Huo Wei dance asked rationally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "What''s the shortcut?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath and said solemnly: "you give up pulling him down. He is still the president. He manages the country at home. You are still the commander. You can jointly govern the country and make the country united, prosperous, democratic and free."


    "How can I marry you? Don''t tell me to give up. I won''t allow it. " Gu Tingting was a little angry and overbearing.


    "I don''t give up. Didn''t you take a video of Dantes Luffy and her uncle? If you negotiate with her, she will take the initiative to leave. " Huo Wei suggested.


    "I''m a villain. I don''t trust him. If I marry you, you Jieao and I will be in alliance. He will be afraid." Gu Taiting analyzed.


    "If you save my big brother from G, it''s an alliance. It has nothing to do with whether you marry me or not. I know that in my heart. "


    "That''s why he wants to get rid of me." Gu Peiting was fierce.


    Huo Weiwu held his hand. "He is afraid of you, so he does a series of harm to you. These injuries make you like frightened birds. You should be on guard against him and don''t believe in his character. My second brother said that there are no permanent friends or enemies in the world. They are all thinking in their own interests. I ask you, do you really want to be president? "


    Gu Ting was silent and thought for three seconds, "you want me to be, don''t you?"


    "I don''t want you to be. As I said before, I want you to be. I want you to have a living goal. Don''t let me down because of my death.


    Others pay attention to how high you fly, but I only care if you are tired.


    If you want to divide your energy internally, you will consume your life in the future.


    Only do commander Gu Ting, in my heart has been the most perfect, most responsible, the greatest man in the world.


    But you shouldn''t sacrifice your time, happiness and family for this greatness.


    It''s very good to live to be 100 years old. The lost time can''t be made up for in the future. " Huo Wei dance advised.


    "What do you mean now?" Gu Ting looked at her suspiciously, and guessed, "is it that Yu Jin is threatening you with what?"


    "No, if you don''t think about my thoughts, what do you really think? Your ideas are very important to my decision. I don''t want to make my own decisions. I want to discuss with you. So, we are open and honest Huo Wei dance sincerely said, holding his hand, a little stronger.


    Gu Taiting looked at her calmly, "I have the same idea as you. I have never thought of being president. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. And I, the most responsible one is you."


    Huo Wei dance nodded, "give me two hours, I want to confirm one thing, and I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    "Sure what?" Gu Tingting was worried and asked.


    "I have found my mother. She is aunt Qing, the woman behind the president. I''ll go out to see her later. I''ll talk to her later." Said Huo Wei.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked at Huo Wei dance in surprise. "Your mother is aunt Qing? Isn''t she dead? "


    "Pretended to be dead, so you have not been able to find out who aunt Qing is."


    Gu Taiting was silent.


    Now that I know who aunt Qing is, Yu Jin is tainted. He can easily pull Yu Jin off the horse. However, if he does that, she will be unkind to Huo Wei''s mother.


    He danced with Howie and didn''t want her to hate him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "The relationship between two points is not easy to balance, but the relationship between three points is stable enough. I want my mother to be the third point.


    You let Yu Jin go, but you restrict him. You let him be president, supervise his behavior, safeguard our security and maintain the peace of our country. " Huo Wei dances to say what she thinks.


    "If he wants us to die?" Gu Ting asked, testing her ideas.


    "That means that my mother doesn''t care about us. Why should I care about her life and death? It''s hearty." Huo Wei dance red eyes said.


    Gu Ting nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    She likes Gu Ting now.


    In fact, Gu''s reason is that she didn''t reason with him before.


    "I''m going to make an appointment with her in half an hour. Where do you say is more appropriate? It''s up to you." Huo Weiwu takes back her hand and picks up her mobile phone.


    "I''ll see you in box 205 of Chunjiang building half an hour later. I''ll arrange my people to be waiters in it. If you are in danger, you can save you in time." Gu Ting said cautiously.


    She trusted his arrangement and edited a short message to Quan Ling, "see you at Chunjiang tower 205 in half an hour."


    "It has already been sent." Huo Wei dance shakes the mobile phone to say.


    "I''ll send you over." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Well." Huo Wei dance stood up and nodded at the door. "Then I''ll go first and wait for my good news."


    Gu Tingting nodded and then stood up and looked at her deeply.


    If there are three restrictions, it will be a shortcut.


    If he started a formal war with Yu Jin, no matter who wins or loses, there will be a large number of casualties.


    It''s also a good thing to be calm now. Anyway, as Huo Weiwu said, he doesn''t want to be president in his heart.


    He just wanted to be with her.


    After Huo Weiwu arrived at box 205, Gu''s soldiers disguised themselves as waiters and poured water for her.


    Huo Wei had two cups of tea, and there was some commotion outside.


    The door was pushed open.


    Hovie, stand up.


    It was Quan Ling who came in first.


    She was wearing a light blue long skirt with suspenders and white Handcarved shawls. She was elegant and exquisite.


    Behind her is Yu Jin.


    When I saw Huo Wei dance, I nodded strangely.


    Huo Wei dance also nodded, light ran, straight up, not humble, quiet eyes.


    Yu Jin looked at the waiter and ordered him to go out first


    The waiter looks at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei blinked her eyes slightly and remained silent.


    The waiter put down the teapot and went out.


    "Little dance, sit down." Quan lingrou said.


    Huo Weiwu picked up the teapot, carried two cups, put one in front of them, sat down opposite them, and poured tea for them.


    Yu Jin has been looking at Huo Wei dance, eyes color is very deep.


    Once, he really wanted her to be a daughter-in-law.


    That would guarantee the future status of his grandson.


    However, the fate of people, he not only did not get what he wanted, but also offended Gu Ting and put himself in a dangerous situation.


    "I knew you were my daughter." Yu Jin said first.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at Yu Jin coldly with clear eyes, "first villains, then gentlemen, yes or no, and wait for parents and children to report out, you will not just listen to one-sided words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Yu Jing looks at Quan Ling with great significance.


    He knew it was the result.


    Quan Ling took out an empty plastic sealing bag from the bag and said to Yu Jing, "pull out a hair and come down."


    Yu Jin pulled out a hair and handed it to Quan Ling.


    Quan Ling put his hair in the sealed bag.


    She looked at Huo Wei dance again, "little dance, you also pull out a hair to come down."


    Huo Weiwu thought they were going to take her hair for paternity test, so she pulled one and handed it to Quan Ling.


    Quan Ling put Huo Wei''s hair into the sealed bag before.


    When she handed it to Huo Wei, the hair in the sealed bag belonged to Yu Jin and Xiao AI, who had been ready for a long time.


    Huo Wei dance frown, "you do not do it?"


    "I believe in Xiaoqing. She said that you are my daughter and you are my daughter. Without this trust, I don''t deserve her." Yu Jin said with a smile.


    Is he satirizing her that she is not worthy of being the daughter of Quan Ling?


    Huo Wei didn''t like the smile on his face, as if he was already calculating something when he was laughing. It was creepy.


    Huo Weiwu took the sealed bag in Quan Ling''s hand and threw it into the bag. She said: "when you say this, will you not feel guilty and guilty? As far as I know, you still have a wife. "


    "Nature plays tricks on people. The situation is similar to that of you and Gu Ting. It may be a cause and effect cycle." Yu Jin said with a smile, his temper looked very good.


    "We Different. " Huo Wei dance is very arrogant to say, with disdain in the eyes, chuckles, "at least Gu Tingting is trying to marry me, but you, do not act."


    Yu Jin''s face was a little blue.


    Huo Wei dances lazily on the chair, examining Yu Jin.


    No one spoke.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Quan Ling beat round the field and said: "your father and daughter are really like each other in temperament. In fact, both of them are stubborn like a cow, although their personalities are quite different."


    "Let''s open the window and speak up. We don''t need to play family cards. Gu Ting and I will support you to be president. However, whether I am your daughter or not, I hope you will keep it secret." Huo Wei dance directly said, with a sharp lock of Yu Jin.


    I''m just a little surprised, "you''re not going to tell Gu Ting?"


    "My mother is your woman. Naturally, I will support you. As for whether it is your daughter or not, this matter will make a fuss. Even if I am your daughter, do you dare to admit it? Since I dare not, there is no difference between "yes" and "no" Huo Wei dance cold voice said, very rational and realistic.


    Quan Ling lowered his head and did not speak.


    "All right, all right." I agree.


    Huo Wei danced to Quan Ling, and put her arm on the chair. "What else do you want to say?"


    "We can get together on weekdays." Quan lingrou voice, with the tone of request.


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of her mouth, raised her hair on the side of her face, and said meaningfully: "between you and Huo dad, I like and love him more. Therefore, there is no need to get together. I hope you remember that your choice will also determine my choice. I wish you happiness."


    Howie stood up and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, she stopped again, turned around and swept to Yu Jin, "don''t do anything that you regret. Gu Tingting doesn''t dare to be interested in your position as president. I don''t want my father to be a blind monarch who framed Zhongliang. The eyes of history and future generations are bright."


    Huo Wei dance finish, open the door to leave.


    Yu Jin''s face turned blue, white and red


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Huo Wei dance out of Chunjiang building, black Bentley stopped in front of her.


    The window is down.


    Cheng Yi chin Piao back seat position, "commander sent me to take you back."


    "Well." Huo Weiwu nodded, opened the rear door and sat in the rear seat.


    She called Shen Mochen.


    Shen Mochen is connected.


    "Second brother, has the paternity been identified?" Huo Wei asked lightly.


    "I''m a little busy today. I haven''t asked yet. I''ll get back to you in a minute." Shen Mo Chen crisp said, hang up the phone.


    Huo Wei dance holds mobile phone, wait for Shen Mo Chen''s reply.


    Cheng Yi looks at Huo Wei dance in the rear mirror and asks anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Huo Wei dance raised a smile, "very good, just a little tired, sleep a good."


    Cheng Yi sighed and comforted: "I hope you can understand that the commander is forced to see Dantes Luffy now. After all, she is the commander''s nominal wife, and some things have to be done."


    "Did Gu Ting go to see Dantes Luffy?" Huo Wei asked casually.


    Cheng Yi: "you don''t know?" Cheng Yi facial expression strange asks a way.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and waved, "don''t worry, I won''t mind."


    She yawned and half drooped her eyes.


    Cheng Yi was curious, "aren''t you worried, jealous or sad?"


    Huo Wei danced at him, "Gu Ting wants to run, but he can''t catch up with him. He wants to fly. He can''t control it. Before, he would be jealous and sad, but now he won''t."


    As soon as the voice dropped, her cell phone rang.


    Huo Wei dance is Shen Mo Chen''s, answer, "second elder brother, how is the result?"


    "There is no relationship between these two people, and they are very far away, only 0.4% similarity." Shen Mo Chen said.


    "Well, thank you, second brother." She said with a smile.


    The result was similar to what she expected.


    "Who and whose n?" Shen Mochen is curious.


    Huo Wei dance to Shen Mo Chen also have nothing to hide, "I and Gu Ting."


    Shen Mochen: "you are really capable of tossing and turning. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else. I''m a bit busy here." Shen Mo Chen said helplessly.


    "Well. Second brother, "Huo Wei dance called out again:" I am with Gu Ting. "


    Shen Mo Chen raised a smile, relaxed a few minutes, for Huo Wei dance feel happy to say: "this result is very good, I am glad to see, you made a wise choice."


    "The first love is unforgettable, but it will eventually become the past. When a woman falls in love with a man, she will put down another man. I have deep experience." Huo Wei dance is meaningful.


    Shen Mo Chen''s eyes sank down, "what do you want to express?"


    "I think shuimiaomiao likes you. If you put her down, think I didn''t say it. If you can''t let her go, go to her. When you find that she is not with yelingyi, you will understand that she has no yelingyi in her heart. It''s just because you care too much that you have these misunderstandings. " Huo Wei dance advised.


    "What if she is already with Ye Lingyi?" Panic and discomfort flashed through Shen Mochen''s eyes.


    He understood that he would be so angry if he didn''t put her down.


    "If she has been with Ye Lingyi, what is the difference between her and your present results? Why don''t you try once, maybe there will be a rainbow. If you look forward to it, you will only lose it. There is only one water in the world. She is still your son''s mother, isn''t she? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Shen Mochen took a deep breath and looked at the air in front of him lonely. He recalled shuimiaomiao in his mind.


    He missed her, very much, very much.


    "When I solve the problem, I''ll go to s country to find her." Shen Mochen was relieved.


    As long as she liked him, he would try his best to chase her back.


    "Why don''t you face the difficulties together with her?" Howie suggested.


    Shen Mo Chen raised a smile, eyes, enchanting his handsome face, "because I want to bring her happiness, not a lot of trouble."


    Huo Wei dance knows that the second brother has figured it out, "come on."


    "Well, it''s been a long time to dry the steamer and Kaiqi. I should be busy first. Good night." Shen Mo Chen finish saying, hang up the phone.


    Huo Wei dances against the window, looking out at the hidden scenery in the dark.


    Now, they are all developing in a good direction. I don''t know what''s going on with Gu Ting?


    Royal International Hotel


    dandy Luffy hears the doorbell.


    She went to the door and looked through the cat''s eye.


    Gu Ting stood at the door coldly.


    She quickly drank a mouthful of red wine, on the body, on the ground, sprinkle wine drops, sniff nose, the room is full of alcohol smell.


    She took off her shoes and stepped barefoot on the ground, pretending to be drunk to open the door.


    Gu Ting has not entered the door, she is weak and boneless on Gu Ting''s body.


    "Oh Ting, is that you?" ''cried Dantes lufejiao.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of irritability. His lips pressed tightly. He held her arm, pulled her apart and walked into the room.


    Dantes Luffy glared at his resolute back, bit his teeth and adjusted his mood.


    She staggers past, originally wanted to fall into Gu Ting''s arms.


    Gu Tingting walked so fast that she didn''t catch up.


    He stood in front of the sofa, looking at her, not sitting.


    Dantes Lufei helpless, picked up the red wine cup, shaking, wronged Du Qi red lips, "Why are you so cold to me, I am your wife, we want to live a lifetime, thanks to I still secretly love you for so long, with you back home."


    "Are you awake now, or not?" Gu Tingting examined her and asked. There was no temperature in his eyes.


    Dantes Luffy sobbed, tears flowing from her eyes beautifully. "How about sober, how about not awake? I''m worried about you. I went to Kyoto. What did you do to me


    Gu''s face did not change, his whole body was icy, "if you are not awake, now arrange you to sleep, if you are awake, I have something to talk to you about."


    "What''s the matter?" Dantes Luffy had a bad premonition.


    Gu took out his mobile phone, opened the video and handed it to Dantes Lufei. "I received it today. I''ll talk after watching it."


    Dantes Lufei put down the red wine bottle, took over the mobile phone handed over by Gu Ting, and opened the video.


    In the video, she was naked, and her uncle was in full view.


    She''s down there, their legs entangled.


    Her breath from the beginning of repression, to later high, and finally comfortable.


    Every detail was captured for six minutes.


    Afterwards, she lay on the shoulder of the king of China and said with nostalgia: "Yanglie, I don''t want to leave you, I only have feelings for you, how to do?"


    "I''ll get you back one day." Said the king, kissing her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I won''t let Gu Ting touch me. I promise, I only love you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    After watching the video, Dantes Lufei was stunned. His neck was numb and his brain was blank.


    "Are you awake now?" Gu Ting asked in a cold voice.


    Dantes Lu Fei looked at Gu Ting with red eyes, knowing that he could not pretend to be able to argue, "what do you want?"


    "What do you think will happen if this video goes around?" Gu Ting asked in reply, his mouth slightly raised with a contemptuous smile.


    Dandy Luffy panicked and blurted out, "your wife has such an ignominious past. It''s not good for your reputation."


    "I just need to leave you. I have a definite aim. Do you understand the meaning of this idiom Gu Taiting said graciously, sitting down in the position, like a king, overlooking her.


    Dantes Luffy slumped on the chair opposite Gu Ting. His eyes flashed and he was silent for five seconds.


    She looked at Gu Ting with red eyes and negotiated: "if this video goes out, my father will have reason to oppose my uncle. My father will become king. If you humiliate his daughter, he will not let you go."


    Gu Taiting was arrogant and contemptuous and said: "I will be afraid of a small country? Your father is scheming for power and usurping the throne. It is as easy to destroy you as to trample on an ant. "


    Dantes luffer turned pale. "What do you want?"


    Gu Taiting stood up.


    Dantes Lufei felt the pressure instantly and looked at Gu Ting in fear.


    He picked up his mobile phone, looked at her coldly, "find a win-win reason, take the initiative to divorce, this is not to discuss with you, but an order."


    Dantes Luffy trembled slightly. "What''s wrong with me? You''re going to divorce me."


    "There is a kind of good. It''s called" you think it''s good ". How many boats do you use? You''ve slept with a lot of people. Which one is good?" Gu Ting said frankly.


    Dantes Luffy''s face turned red and white, and could not hang on her face any longer. "Don''t tell me that you haven''t slept with Huo Wei? You men are always strict with others and lenient with yourself. "


    Gu Ting looked at her indifferently, his eyes were desolate and disdain, "so, I want to retire, sleep should be responsible."


    "Did you really sleep with her?" Dantes Luffy was not calm. He had never touched her, and looked at her with disdain.


    She is no worse than Huowei dance, than appearance, than body, than identity, than background.


    Gu Tingting disdained to explain to her and walked towards the door.


    Dantes Luffy stood up, clenched his fist, and said viciously, "hovie is your brother-in-law''s ex girlfriend. Haven''t they slept? She and supine have slept, too, and you say I''m on a couple of boats, and she''s not


    Gu Ting sharp look at her, "you can do your own things, tomorrow morning I want results, other things are not your business."


    He opened the door and went out without any nostalgia.


    Dandy Luffy was so angry that he picked up the red wine bottle on the tea table and smashed it at the door.


    It was the first time she had been so humiliated.


    It''s going to be a result tomorrow.


    She took a deep breath, took another deep breath, and called dandy Lao Lu.


    She can''t talk about the video. Otherwise, her father won''t care about her. He just wants the throne.


    "Dad, Gu Tingting has other women outside. I want to retire." Dantes Luffy''s voice trembled.


    "Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? If your uncle has your aunt, if he doesn''t return it to you, he will be more relaxed and you will give him a green hat. There is nothing I can''t be reconciled to. " Dandis Laolu said impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "What if Gu Tingting knows about my uncle and me?" Dantes Luffy tried.


    "Is it Gu Ting who wants to quit marriage? If he wants to withdraw from marriage by force, I will send troops to attack them. " Dandy Laolu grumbled.


    "Dad, are you sure you can beat Gu Ting? I heard that he was a long victory general and never lost. " Dantes Luffy worried.


    Dantes Lao Lu was silent for a while, and his potential was much less. He doubted: "he doesn''t really want to quit marriage?"


    "He knows about my uncle and me." Dantes Luffy''s soft voice.


    "I''ll call you later." Dandy Lao Lu hung up.


    He called Yu Jin.


    "Hello, I''m Dantes of China. Are you president Yu?" Dandies Lao Lu asked.


    "I am, what can I do for you?" he asked politely


    "Gu biting bullied my daughter. My daughter is going to retire now. I don''t want to let him go easily. I heard that you hate him deeply, so I want to talk about a deal with you." Dandy Laolu said directly.


    "How can Gu Ting do this? If he withdraws, what will happen to the reputation of Qianjin? He is too arrogant, too arrogant, too conceited, too disrespectful Yu Jin and dandy Lao Lu share a common hatred for the enemy.


    "Give me a chance. I''ll kill him for you, and you''ll help me win the throne, OK?" Dandy old land''s sinister road.


    "I received an invitation from the king of S, and I will go to s next month. You will also go there. We will negotiate with each other to avoid any mistakes." Yu Jing said cautiously.


    "Yes." Dandy Lao Lu hung up.


    Chamberlain nodded with a smile, "Congratulations, your honor. Those younger generation are not your opponents after all."


    "Huo Wei dance is not my own daughter. Gu Tingting will not be sincere. Once they find out, it will definitely turn against him. Gu Tingting must die."


    "It''s just, where is Miss Qing? How should I explain it?" The housekeeper worried.


    "It''s not me who did it. Gu Jieting withdrew from the marriage. Dantes Laolu wanted to kill her. Everything went as it should. They took their own responsibility. Xiaoqing won''t blame me." Yu Jin said with certainty.


    "Your Majesty is wise." The housekeeper was very pleased.


    Dandy Lao Lu called dandy Lufei, "quit marriage, you can quit, but you''d better have the handle of Gu Ting and other women together, otherwise, you will have a bad reputation for being divorced."


    "Well, I know what to do." Dantes Luffy hung up and called the king of the kingdom.


    "Fei, what''s the matter?" The king worried.


    Dantes Lufei sobbed, "Yanglie, I can''t stay here. Just now Gu Ting wanted to touch me. I swear I won''t follow. He hit me. He didn''t know where to hear about me and you. I want to quit marriage."


    "Come back, I won''t let you be wronged any more. You are my woman. How can you marry another man?" The king''s fire path.


    "Well, well, I miss you so much that I don''t want to leave you again." Dandy Lu feijiao said drily.


    "I''ll send for you."


    "If I go back like this, it''s not good for your reputation. I can''t harm you. You can give me another two days. I''ll protect you and call you back then."


    "Feifei, don''t do anything stupid."


    "Gu Ting has other women outside. I''ll come back when I get his handle. It''s not stupid. It''s about loving you." Dantes Luffy finished and hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Huo Weiwu lies on the bed, drooping her eyes and staring at the sealed bag on her hand.


    There was a sound of pushing the door.


    She thought it was Gu Ting. She sat cross legged and threw the sealed bag to him.


    "What is it?" Gu said


    "Help me do the paternity test. I want to know the result as soon as possible." Huo Wei dance glances at the seal bag to say.


    "Oh." Gu Ting responded and turned out.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting so good to talk, raised a smile, warm in the heart.


    She looked for shoes from the ground and followed him.


    Gu Tingting handed the sealed bag to Cheng Yi, "go to do the paternity test and give me the result tomorrow morning."


    Cheng Yi doubts, saw Huo Wei dance one eye, nodded, respectfully said: "yes."


    Gu Ting turned and looked at Huo Wei dance, "do you want to identify you and your mother''s?"


    "What do you say?" Huo Wei dances ambiguously over the topic, embraces his arm, tilts her head to look at him, "let me guess, you and dandy Luffy have a good negotiation."


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth and laughed. His eyes were full of laughter, and he looked at her gently, "when did you become a fortune teller?"


    "Don''t you say that about me, Huo Wei dance. You have to observe your words and return to your color. You have to change your stubborn temper. Wait, wait, wait, a lot." Huo Wei dances over the account.


    "When will I say you''re going to look back on your words?" Gu Tingting twisted his eyebrows. Did he say the following words? Did he observe his words?


    "You said so much, of course you forgot." Howie yawned.


    "If you''re tired, go to bed first. I''ll take a bath." Gu Ting said softly.


    "Well, good." Huo Wei dance crawled onto the bed and leaned against the pillow to watch him take the clothes and lift the corners of his mouth up.


    Unexpectedly, a few days ago, she was still going to die. She thought that she and he were goodbye. Now she can sleep together. She has become his wife.


    That feeling, as if from hell to heaven, the haze in the heart dispersed, bathed in the sun, want to sing aloud.


    Gu Tingting took a bath and came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. Seeing that she was not asleep, he looked at him with his eyes wide open.


    Gu Ting raised a smile and lay down beside her, with her hands on her waist naturally, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep when I''m sad, and I can''t sleep when I''m happy." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    "Is it happy or sad now?" Gu Ting said softly, looking at her bright appearance.


    He knew that she was happy, but just wanted to know.


    He has been waiting for her for twenty-five years. He has experienced all kinds of entanglement, heart block, pain and helpless.


    Today is the first day to let go of all the shackles and sleep with her.


    "Happy, when will you marry me?" Huo Wei dance urges a way.


    "Not married?" Gu Ting did not understand.


    "It''s hidden. I''m afraid there are other people thinking about you. I have to do it first." Huo Wei dance blinked an eye, said playfully.


    "Is it useful for others to think about it?" Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei giggled and choked herself in the quilt.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Tingting fished her out.


    "When you think of our childhood, do you remember the time you threw me in the swimming pool?" Asked hovie.


    "Well, yes. What''s the matter? "


    "I used to make an excuse to go to the bathroom. In fact, I ran into your room." Huo Wei dance embarrassed said.


    "I know you stole my wallet and put it in the bathroom." Gu Ting said with insight.


    "Did you know that?" Huo Wei dances curiously with big eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "More than that? You used to sneak up to my door and deliberately sprinkle corn on the roof, the door and all kinds of exotic flowers.


    At that time, there were people raising pigeons in the community, and they visited my house every day, and I got the Baba of pigeons everywhere. " Gu Ting denounced her evilness.


    Howie opened her mouth and was shocked.


    She always thought that she didn''t know, but he knew it.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me?" Huo Wei danced red.


    Gu Ting said with a smile, "because you will often come to my house. It''s not easy for me to see you once. When you go to your community, you hide on purpose and ignore me.


    I was going to the army. I asked for a month''s holiday. When you were out of school, I stood at the window to watch your sneaky loose corn kernels. Several times, I deliberately gave up my mother''s


    "Ah?" Huo Wei raised an eyebrow.


    Then he has been watching her jokes.


    "Why didn''t you want to chase me at that time?" Huo Wei dance shyly asked.


    "I have been waiting for you to grow up. I know when you will come to kuishui. When I come back from my mission, you have become Wei Yankang''s girlfriend." A trace of sadness flowed through Gu''s eyes.


    Thinking of her becoming the girlfriend of other men, he even thought about giving Wei Yankang a crime and killing him.


    He saw that they were very loving, the smile on her face was very happy, very sweet, he could not bear her sad and sad, they all endured.


    But too heartache, heartache is about to suffocate, and even abandon themselves, what task is dangerous, what task he has, what task has no return, what task he takes on.


    Finally, she came back to him.


    Huo Wei feels his sadness.


    Gu Tingting liked her when she was so young.


    She had no idea.


    It''s amazing.


    "I must have done a lot of good things in my last life, so that I can get your favor in this life. I will do more good things in my life, and I will continue to meet you in the next life." Huo Wei dance said with a smile, eyes soft, sweet, flowing in the heart, blooming in the eyes.


    "Do you want to be with me in the next life?" Gu''s tone was much softer than before.


    Huo Wei danced and nodded her head. The starlight was shining in her eyes. She asked, "don''t you?"


    "Yes." He said without hesitation, thinking of one thing, his eyes were deeper.


    "Little dance. Tomorrow, Dantes Luffy will propose to withdraw her marriage. I won''t get off the horse. I will ask the Civil Affairs Bureau to announce my and your names. " Gu Ting said seriously and deeply.


    Huo Wei dances with her heart beating.


    That is to prove that she really became his wife Gu Ting''s woman.


    "My mother and my sister, they may have a problem with you, and if you''re wronged, tell me, I''m happy with you." Gu Ting promised to say.


    "Are you worried about me being bullied?" Huo Wei dance held his face, cunning smile, "you''d better worry about your mother and sister, every time they are angry with me, which time I lost."


    Gu biting rubbed her face with her thumb, pitying in her eyes, "sometimes I''m not here. I''m worried that I can''t protect you. You must protect yourself. I know them and I know you. If what you say is different, I trust what you say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    She felt that, with his words, she would not feel aggrieved even if she had been wronged.


    "Gu Ting, I''ll be proud of you." Huo Weiwu smiles, her eyes filled with moving mist.


    "To give you this right, my woman can''t be arrogant by flattery, then I''ll struggle to the present position in vain." Gu Ting said arrogantly.


    Huo Wei, he really likes to be a good girl.


    Because of his love, she should abide by her own, no longer capricious, no longer free and loose, can not become his burden.


    "Go to bed. Good night, Mr. Gu." She said with a smile, turning her back to him.


    Gu Ting put his arm around her waist and pulled her to his side. He said hoarse and low in her ear: "good night, Mrs. Gu."


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes, and her nose was full of masculine smell. It smelled good.


    After a while, she fell asleep.


    In the morning, she wakes up naturally and opens her eyes.


    Gu''s hand was still around her waist.


    He didn''t wake up.


    Huo Wei turns around and looks at him.


    Gu Ting slowly opened his eyes and raised his smile. "Good morning, Mrs. Gu."


    "Don''t you have to go to Parliament today? What time is it? " Hovie looks at the window.


    Sunny, through the window, falling on his desk, there is a sense of quiet years.


    Gu Ting picked up the mobile phone and glanced at the time, "it''s nearly eleven o''clock. Get up, I''ll take you out to dinner."


    "Are you really not in Parliament?" Huo Wei dance asks a way, watching him rise, also cover quilt to sit up.


    Gu Ting stood at the head of the bed and looked down at her. "Commander Shang has gone. Since the plan is cancelled, I don''t have to go. I have more important things to do today."


    Huo Wei dance nods, gets up, changes clothes.


    Gu Ting called out and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    Huo Weiwu sees the door pushed open and two women in black suits come in with silver and white boxes.


    Huo Wei dance puzzled, "what are they doing?"


    "Special effects make-up artist, can help us hide in the streets, free to walk, unrestrained." Gu Ting explained that he glanced to the bathroom and went to wash first


    "That sounds interesting." Huo Wei followed him into the bathroom.


    Gu Tingting handed Huo Weiwu the toothpaste.


    She stood beside him brushing her teeth.


    In the mirror, they are tall and short, big and small, male and female.


    She glared at him, gargling and spitting out the water.


    He also vomited water, nodded her forehead, "brush your teeth, see what I do."


    "Didn''t you say that I was allowed to watch, but not half of what I didn''t see?" Huo Wei said to him before.


    "Well, let''s see." Gu Tingting took the towel wet water, wrung it dry, and wiped her face.


    Huo Wei moves back.


    Not used to being treated like this.


    "I have hands. I can wash them myself." Said Huo Wei, bowing her head and washing her face with water.


    Gu Ting stood beside him with a lonely face.


    Huo Wei glanced at him with a strange feeling in her heart.


    She took the initiative to close her face. "Now dry it."


    Gu Ting laughed and helped her dry her face, then put the towel under the water to wash.


    Huo Wei dances against the pool to see him, "Gu Ting, after I have a child, who will take it?"


    "I''ll take it for you when I''m free." Thinking of children, Gu''s mouth rose.


    Huo Wei turns around with a smile.


    She knew the answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Go out, make-up artist has put all the tools.


    Howie was curious about what they would make of her.


    "Lady, sit here." The makeup artist said politely.


    Huo Wei sat in the chair in front of them.


    The make-up artist began to work.


    they painted skin cream on her face with several layers of skin, and painted several layers of dark foundation. The two men worked together to make the makeup clear and bright, making the nose bridge, the cheekbones high, the three-dimensional and fortitude of the face.


    It''s totally different from the feminine beauty.


    The eyebrows are thick and upward to form a sword eyebrow.


    eyeliner is no longer circular, but long and narrow, with dark shadow.


    The magic weapon is fake beard.


    It''s not that it looks like a fake beard, but it''s just the indistinct root of the green beard, but it''s very real.


    The makeup artist sculpted her hair without using fake headgear.


    They combed her hair back with hair wax, leaving a handsome bunch on her forehead. The long part was hidden in three-dimensional way.


    Finally, clothing.


    The makeup artist gave her a dark gray suit, a white shirt, a dark blue tie, special leather shoes with an extra 7 cm inside, and Five centimeter outer raised insole.


    Her height of 1.68 meters, plus 12 centimeters, she is now a tall and handsome boy of 1.80 meters.


    Huo Weiwu looks at her handsome self in the mirror. She likes it very much.


    "Did you do what you wanted?" Gu Ting stood behind her and said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dances to see Gu Tingting, holding up his eyes, hell.


    Startled, she stepped back.


    Gu Ting that big beard, dense, she thought of the late Hexi (Sanmao''s husband, can google).


    He also came with a pair of flat glasses.


    That pair of glasses has gone through several passes of shading.


    It''s normal for him to look outside, and it doesn''t affect his vision.


    Look at his eyes outside Originally deep dark big eyes, into sesame mung bean eyes.


    The problem is, he is a little fatter than before, especially his round belly, which almost burst the button.


    Huo Wei danced curiously and ordered his stomach, which was not particularly soft. It had a good real touch. "When did your stomach get so big? Was not yesterday still thin? "


    "Wearing special clothes." Gu explained.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the heat? Is it forty degrees outside? " Huo Wei covers his forehead for fear of heat stroke.


    Gu Tingting held her hand and took it down. "It''s filled with water, not cotton, not hot."


    Huo Wei understood why there was such a big difference between Su Peien and Jiang HaoChen.


    It turns out that Su Peien wore a special dress with a high insole, so she was confused at first.


    "Gone." Gu Taiting holds Huo Wei''s hand.


    Hovie pulls her hand out.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked at Huo Wei, "what''s the matter?"


    "Two big men, holding hands, don''t you think it''s strange?" Howie lowers, thickens the voice and slows down the intonation.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He had no choice but to walk in front of him and get out of the bathroom.


    Huo Wei dances to see that the makeup artists have gone.


    She followed him, looked at him after the refit, and said with a smile, "we will go out in a moment, and we will match with my nephew. I will call you uncle, and you will call me Xiaowei."


    "Go away." Gu Ting gave a low roar.


    "Just pretending, pretending, suggesting what to do." Huo Wei dances around his arm.


    "Not even pretending." Gu Ting took her hand away and walked forward.


    Huo Wei dance eyes flashed a cunning, jokingly said: "that uncle, we dress like this to hair?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Gu Ting stopped, turned his head and looked at her seriously.


    The spectacles overshadowed the look in his eyes.


    But his silence and thinking betrayed his heart.


    Huo Wei dance knows, he thinks really.


    She raised a guilty smile, "I''m joking with you. Once it''s too late, our makeup should be ruined."


    "It''s time to fight." Gu Mao Ting said hoarsely. He put his arm around her waist, pulled him to his side, leaned over and kissed her lips.


    His lips were as soft as ever, as delicious as pudding, and the smell of toothpaste was still in his mouth.


    Just his beard, too much.


    She was afraid that she would eat, and even more afraid that she would drool, which would be bad for her beard.


    In an instant, she pushed him away.


    Gu Ting was unable to defend himself. He stepped back and looked at her unhappily, "why push me away."


    "Beard." Huo Wei explains, lighting her chin.


    Gu Tingting had no choice but to clear his throat.


    He regretted that he had transfigured them.


    He wants to hand in hand, not hand in hand, want to kiss can not kiss, think of that, can not that.


    Fidgety.


    He put his arm around her waist and pulled it into his arms again.


    Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "I haven''t gone out yet. Hold on." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    This kind of Gu Ting, she felt so cute, and she put her arm around Gu''s waist.


    The two were too close.


    The body is close to the body.


    She easily found that his little brother grew up very fast, sticking to her body, sending out a bear of heat, warm her heart.


    She didn''t move, she didn''t fear, she didn''t repel.


    Gu Ting didn''t move and looked down on her face.


    "Or we won''t go out today?" Huo Wei suggested.


    Gu Ting raised his smile. "Good."


    She took the initiative to kiss his lips, did not do more to stop, to his Adam''s apple, small hand pulled off his belt.


    Gu Ting breathed heavily.


    He leaned over and put his long arms behind her knees.


    Huo Wei dance to avoid, "that, I dress up like this, be held not majestic."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, took off his glasses and threw them on the sofa. "Why do you want to be powerful in front of me?"


    Huo Wei danced Gu Ting''s hand and gently said, "I seldom dress up like this, and there will be no chance. When I was a child, my grandfather was not good to me. I used to think that maybe it was because I was not a boy. Therefore, my grandfather didn''t like me and was drunk. Sometimes I would treat myself as a man subconsciously, so you can meet my wishes."


    "Am I going to find you a girl?" Gu biting was not happy.


    "You find me a girl, and I don''t have a little Dingding." Huo Wei dance said to herself, looking forward to him, eyes bright, as if falling into the stars, can speak the same.


    "That won''t hold you." Gu Taiting turned and sat on the bed.


    His sitting posture is very much like a king sitting in the world. He doesn''t need to disguise himself. His majesty is in his bones. The king comes to the city and points out the domineering power of the country.


    Howie wants to be so powerful.


    She put her arms ahead of time and placed them on her side. When she strode, she followed the steps with the same hands and feet shaking, or deliberately walking outside the eight characters.


    Gu Tiao Ting twisted his eyebrows, "good walking, like a duck, ugly to death."


    "What do you know? Those officials and nobles in ancient times all walked like this. Do you have the sense of being a nouveau riche?" Huo Wei dance is not angry at all, laughing and joking.


    He just wanted to leave her on the bed. Even if she was straight, she would bend. What''s more, they would complement each other


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Huo Wei dance went to his side, sat down, legs split very wide, like him, hands on his knees.


    ut¡­¡­


    Her hands are too short to reach her knees.


    Therefore, the sitting posture is not as good-looking as his, and his waist can not be straight.


    A sitting posture, sitting buyers show and buyers show the sense of both.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and looks at Gu Ting.


    In his eyes, he saw the rejection.


    Well, she''s giving up this uncomfortable sitting position.


    "Well, brother Gu, you''ve already exercised twice yesterday. You should be polite. Today, if you want to change your younger brother, you should exercise once." Huo Wei danced and said.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "speak to others."


    Huo Wei dance face slightly red, "I am above, just brave."


    "Compare with me?" Gu Ting didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Please yield." Huo Wei dance has self-knowledge said.


    Gu Ting looked at her pitiful appearance, her eyes twinkled, and peeped at his cunning.


    He cushioned the two pillows together and leaned against them.


    Huo Wei danced for a few seconds and realized that he agreed.


    But his eyes, locked her, exuded Hunter like danger, eyes burning, sharp, oppressive.


    Huo Wei dance a little timid, pull off his tie, cover Gu Ting''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei gave him a kiss on the ear and whispered, "will you know what you''re doing in a while? If I don''t tie your hands, if it''s uncomfortable, you''ll take your tie off. "


    Gu Ting turned his face sideways and glared at her.


    He''s in front of her.


    She really felt that his sharp eyes could look at her through his tie.


    Her heart, puff, puff, flutter.


    Face already blush with shame, introduce oneself slowly.


    Huo Wei dances softly.


    Gu Ting wrung his eyebrows and said with pity, "don''t you hurt like this?"


    "What''s the pain, man? What''s the pain?" Huo Wei dance overbearing said.


    Gu Ting pulled off his tie and looked at her? I''m on drugs. "


    He flicked her head.


    She saw that he was going to get angry and held his arm, "just for once."


    "What?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and didn''t hear what he meant.


    She kisses him on the lips and supports his shoulder.


    It''s like a sea breeze blowing through, and the sea surface is rolling with waves.


    The boat rose and fell with the waves.


    Submergence, exposure, tumbling up, sometimes rough waves, rock shooting, sometimes gentle lingering, flying forever.


    Gradually, she lost her strength.


    Lean back on his rolled knees.


    He took her by the waist, and he was in charge of the rest of the trip


    Most of the time, the makeup artist came in to make up.


    Huo Wei dance carefully looks at Gu Ting.


    He sleeps with his eyes closed.


    "I will strengthen my fitness." Huo Wei promised.


    She had only half the exercise and she had no strength.


    Gu Taiting opened his eyes, looked at her, gently stroked her face with his thumb, and said in a deep voice: "it''s good to strengthen fitness. It''s good to give strength work to men. I didn''t say anything about you."


    Gu''s mobile phone rings.


    He saw that it was dandy Luffy''s Caller ID, answered it, and disappeared. He only had the tenderness to Huo Wei. He asked coldly, "have you thought about it?"


    "I am willing to give up marriage, but I have one condition..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Gu Ting sneered and his eyes became more and more thin and cool.


    "I remember telling you that I''m not talking to you, not to trade, but to order." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Dantes Lufei''s face was a little worse. "It''s not a condition. It''s just a request. I want to invite Huo Weiwu to have a meal. After all, she once saved me. After all, when I return home, there will be no chance to come again. Please give me a chance to repay this kindness."


    "No, she didn''t want you to repay her when she saved you. She had a good journey. The reason for her retirement was that she didn''t have the right personality. You think about the happiness of your life, so you quit the marriage, OK?" Gu Ting said indifferently.


    "Well All right Dantes Luffy pulled out a smile and said reluctantly.


    "If you stay in your hotel, there will be a reporter in the afternoon. You can explain to the reporter. I have arranged a ticket for you to return home tomorrow. That''s it. I''m busy here." Gu Tingting finished and hung up the phone. He didn''t give Dantes Lufei any room to talk.


    What he said was orders.


    "Fortunately, I''m not the one who went after you." Huo Wei dance exclaimed.


    "Why?" Gu Ting was puzzled.


    "Then I don''t have a chance." Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    Gu Ting Yang Yang mouth corners, "you don''t have to chase back, I will throw myself into the net."


    Huo Weiwu is amused by Gu Jieting. She holds his hand, leans on the chair and closes her eyes.


    Gu Ting held her little hand.


    Both of them were in a good mood to make up the makeup artist.


    It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Huo Wei dances with hungry grunts.


    Gu Taiting drove by himself without calling for soldiers. He took her to the snack street in Kyoto, the most famous restaurant in the street.


    Before dinner time, there were a lot of people queuing up.


    They came late today and soon got to their seats.


    On the platform, some people play the piano and some sing beautiful light music.


    The atmosphere and environment in the restaurant is very good.


    The waiter comes up and hands the menu to Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dance took the menu handed over by the waiter, flipped through it elegantly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the most famous dish here?"


    "To answer the guests, we have steamed rice with eggs and fresh abalone juice. Chicken wings, clam sticks and even branches, beautiful scenery on a good day and good fortune are all famous dishes. " The waiter said politely.


    "Let''s have all of them." Huo Wei hands the menu to the waiter.


    The waiter looks at Huo Wei dance, blushes slightly and nods to leave.


    Gu Peiting sips lemon tea and looks at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei looks at the beautiful woman singing on the high stage, and she just sings see you again.


    Since the episode of see you again happened between her and Gu Ting, she has a kind of inexplicable favor for this song.


    It''s also good for Gu Ting to sing this song.


    His voice is mellow. When he sings, he becomes a school of his own, some of which are hoarse and easy to raise people''s hearts.


    The beauty is done.


    Huo Wei clapped her hands.


    The beauty looks at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dances a polite smile and nods.


    "Do you understand good or bad?" Gu Mao Ting is not cold not light asked.


    "Can''t she sing well?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Don''t attract me. You are my woman." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, with some displeasure in his eyes.


    Hovie chuckled.


    Gu Taiting is too jealous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    But, he is jealous, she likes it very much, sweet in the heart.


    "You know I''m your woman. That one was a beautiful woman, not a handsome man. I don''t have the tools to attract the bees and butterflies." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Ting tolerated it.


    If it''s a handsome guy, he must be angry.


    He had to get her to be his mother so that no one else would think about it.


    The waiter brought the egg bag rice and chicken wings to the whole family, and put a cocktail named love sea in front of Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance is very surprised, "we didn''t order cocktails?"


    "From table 35." The waiter explained.


    Huo Wei dance looks at table 35, and the beauty who just sang raised the cocktail also known as love sea.


    She took a light sip.


    Howie just nodded slightly and didn''t drink.


    She looked at Gu Tingting, "if I were a man, I should not worry about not finding a girlfriend, right?"


    Gu Tingting''s face was very ugly, but was covered by a big beard. He took a sip of lemonade and said in a cold voice: "the more excellent a man is, the more he wants to clean himself up and hook up with beautiful women casually. It''s not responsible for himself. If you are a man, you must be sent to prison by me. Don''t think about it all your life."


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of the mouth, "then I also want to thank my mother, did not make me into a man."


    Speaking of her mother, Huo Wei dance''s face was a little heavy, "did the paternity test yesterday come out?"


    "Cheng Yi sent a message to me, and the identification result is an immediate family member." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dance nodded, drooping her eyes, very insipid, she ate an egg bag rice, "well, delicious, good taste."


    Gu Ting looked at her, hesitated for a moment and said, "little dance, we are married. Do you want to invite your mother?"


    "No, please." Huo Wei dance is very sure to say, pulled the corner of the mouth, flashed a sad in the eye, "I asked her to be sorry for my father."


    "She pretended to die. Your father should know that such a big thing can''t be concealed from the people around her." Gu Ting said suspiciously.


    "She said that it was Yu Jing who threatened her with her father and me, so she had to use this method to feign death and go to Yu Jin''s side. I don''t believe that if it was what she said, she should hate Yu Jin to the bone, but I feel that she has feelings for him. She chose the life she wanted. She didn''t have my father and me in her life, and I wouldn''t have her in my life Huo Wei dance very cold said.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, we won''t Gu Ting dotes on the said.


    At the door, a flower girl came with a basket and picked a man and a woman''s table to buy.


    Seeing that it was the child who came out to support herself, she always had a kind of faint heartache.


    "Gu Ting, would you like to buy all the flowers?" Huo Wei dances softly.


    The little girl passed them.


    "I''ll take all the flowers." Gu''s voice sank.


    The girl looked at Gu Ting with thanks and bowed, "thank you, grandfather. Thank you, brother. I have fifty-two flowers here, totally 260 yuan."


    Gu Ting originally took a stack of money.


    Grandfather and brother''s address to him really uncomfortable.


    Is he that old?


    "Call my brother, this money is all yours." Gu said in a deep voice and put the money in the girl''s basket.


    The little girl saw a lot of money and called three times: "brother, brother, brother, thank you, brothers."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, took the flowers and joked, "thank you for your flowers. I like them very much."


    Gu Ting looked at her displeasantly, "go back and kill you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Huo Wei dances and smiles, her eyes are starry and her face is bright.


    Even for men''s wear, he also felt that she was very beautiful with such a smile.


    "My God, that good-looking man smiles so sweetly at the beard. It turns out that the good-looking man is a crooked boy. Why do good men like men?" Not far away someone sighed.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She forgot that she was a boy in the eyes of others.


    "Isn''t it disgusting for two men to do that? Guess, is bearded an attack or a handsome man an attack Another commented.


    "Of course, mustache is an attack. Don''t you see that handsome guy is a bit of a bitch? The flowers are bought by beards. Is it not obvious to say that the relationship between aggression and aggression


    The heart of hovie is broken.


    The waiter served the food and gave Huo Wei a weird look.


    That look, there is a kind of unspeakable strange.


    Huo Wei had an idea, put the flowers in the tray, and said with a smile: "give these flowers to the beauty just now."


    The waiter knew that they had misunderstood him, and his face turned red. Hua Chi''s eyes looked at Huo Wei dance. He turned around and took the flowers to the beauty just now.


    Huo Wei dance held up the cocktail, looked back, looked at the beauty just now, motioned, sipped the wine.


    The beautiful woman beamed and took a sip of wine.


    Huo Wei dance feels a killing opportunity and looks at Gu Ting.


    He gave her a kick.


    Huo Wei dance cup almost did not hold, put on the table, quietly complained: "pain."


    Gu biting chuckled and sat upright without any pity. He said in a cold voice, "can you have a long memory without pain? Look in my face, when I die. "


    "She''s a woman." Huo Wei explains.


    "Not even women." Gu Taiting dominates the airway.


    "They think we are that kind of relationship, so I sent flowers to refute rumors. Isn''t it good for you?" Huo Wei feels a little aggrieved.


    Gu''s unchanging cold pride, "when are we not that kind of relationship?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "I''m dressed as a man now." Huo Wei dance murmured softly, and rubbed the place he had kicked.


    It really hurts.


    He doesn''t have any pity. Isn''t she his wife?


    Is this domestic violence?


    The beauty of table 35 is going to leave. She gets up and passes her. She puts a note in front of her. She says enchanting: "handsome boy, this is my phone number. I''ll be waiting for you to contact me at any time."


    The beauty smiles and leaves, confident.


    Huo Wei dance think of a time before, she is also deliberately colluding with a playful man.


    There was no pie falling from the sky, and she could not enjoy such an affair.


    Huo Weiwu takes back her eyes and looks at Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting looked at her coldly.


    The eyes of mung bean after glasses refraction become colder and colder.


    "I won''t call her." Said Huo Wei.


    Gu Ting bowed his head to eat.


    Huo Wei dances and eats.


    The waiter brought a blue cocktail and put it in front of the Huo Wei dance.


    Gu Ting got angry and twisted his sword eyebrows. He said unhappily, "is there any end?"


    "It''s from table 62, sir." The waiter explained, afraid of Gu''s majesty, ran away.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Gu Tingting said: "it''s time to


    She disguises herself as a man. She is a man and a woman.


    Gu liaoting took out a few hundred pieces from the wallet, threw them on the table, got up, and walked outside.


    Huo Wei dance knew she was angry and quickly stood up.


    Leg pain.


    He gave a good kick.


    Watching him go out, Huo Wei dance wants to catch up.


    "He wants to run. Can you catch up with him?" A familiar voice sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Hovie looks at the sound source.


    Supine sat at table 62.


    He raised the corner of his evil mouth and held up the blue cocktail, which was meaningful. His dark eyes, like insight, had recognized her.


    Sitting opposite him is Power spirit.


    Huo Wei dance is shocked. How can Quan Ling eat with him?


    When did they come in?


    Without time to think, Huo Wei dance pushes the door out and runs to keep up with Gu Ting.


    He walked fast and she limped along.


    He really didn''t show any sign of waiting for her.


    Huo Wei dance stopped, staring at Gu Ting''s tall back.


    As supine said.


    If he wanted to run, she couldn''t catch up.


    She did not go after, sat on the flower bed, took out her mobile phone, looked at Gu Ting''s Caller ID in a daze.


    Gu Ting walked for three minutes, stopped and looked for her.


    There was no Huo Wei dance in the crowd.


    His eyes tightened and he walked back to the store.


    There''s no Howie in the store.


    Gu Tingting has a panic in his heart. He takes out his mobile phone and dials it to Huo Weiwu''s mobile phone.


    The bell rings.


    The sound is nearby.


    He followed the sound.


    Huo Weiwu sits on the flower bed, looks at him and waves her mobile phone.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and went to him.


    He was very tall, and the black shadow covered her, a little cool.


    "Why not follow." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, with a tone of displeasure.


    Huo Wei dance put the mobile phone in the bag, stood up, looked up at him, did not humble not say: "you walk so fast, I can''t follow."


    Gu Ting took her hand, "you don''t let go, you can always follow."


    Huo Wei looks at him and takes a deep breath.


    Everyone has a temper, a character, and their own cognition and thinking.


    Love, easy to start with, difficult to get along with.


    After so much experience, she still wants to be with him, so she should work hard.


    "Can you listen to my explanation?" Huo Wei dance asks softly.


    "Say it." Gu''s voice sank one word.


    "See you again, I remember when you sang it to me. When she finished singing, I was still immersed in it, so I clapped casually.


    She gave me cocktails, which I didn''t expect.


    Later, a little girl came in to sell flowers. I just felt sorry for the little girl. I didn''t expect to follow up. I heard other people talking about whether you and I were attacking or receiving. I rang. Just as the girl gave me a glass of wine and I sent flowers, we could be cleared.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t think about your feelings, I just thought about myself Huo Wei dance sincerely apologized.


    Gu Tingting''s attitude softened a lot, "I shouldn''t have kicked you, do you still hurt now?"


    Huo Wei dance nodded, "a little bit."


    "I control the strength, or kick you, I see." Gu Ting squatted down, opened her trouser legs, and saw a bruise on her calf.


    Damn it, he''s still too strong.


    Gu Ting got up and picked her up.


    Huo Wei''s face turned red in an instant.


    A lot of people on the road have strange eyes.


    "I don''t want to dress up as a man. I''m not powerful at all." She whispered.


    Gu Ting gently looked at her, "can conquer me, you have been very powerful, majestic is not formal, but achievement."


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Well, he convinced her.


    It''s not only men who can be powerful. As Gu''s wife, she is powerful enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Gu Tingting took her to the chair in the drugstore and went to buy medicine.


    Howie''s cell phone rings.


    She looked at the caller ID, it was Quan Ling''s, her eyes dimmed down and answered the phone.


    "Little dance, Mr. Su said you were in the hotel just now, really? I didn''t see you. " Quan Ling whispered softly.


    "See or not, what''s the difference. What do you want from me Huo Wei dances indifferently.


    "Mr. Su will meet with the president tonight for dinner. He said," if I tell you that, you will be willing to come, right? " Asked Quan Ling.


    Huo Wei dance pulled the corners of her mouth, sneered and said more coldly: "you are so smart, you should understand the implication of his words."


    Quan Ling was silent for three seconds.


    Her daughter has a delicate heart.


    She could see any hypocrisy and disguise.


    "It''s a family dinner tonight. I want you to come." Quan Ling explained.


    "Family dinner?" The president wanted to introduce his daughter to supine.


    "Your family dinner has nothing to do with me." Huo Wei dances coldly hangs up the phone.


    Gu Ting came to her, worried: "what''s the matter? You look bad when you answer the phone


    "Today, I set up a family dinner and invited Su Peien to have dinner. I should introduce his daughter to Su Peien. Quan Ling invited me to go, but I refused." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Ting squatted down in front of her, rolled up her trouser legs, and concentrated on giving her medicine.


    Hovie looks down on him.


    He rubbed her calf gently.


    Huo Wei''s eyes were moved.


    There are few people in the world who can let Gu Ting squat.


    She will bear in mind his love.


    "If Yu Jin and Su Peien get married, will it be dangerous for you?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei dance and said with certainty: "the power spirit is immortal. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be strong enough to be the people."


    "But he can be stronger than you, and you will be a victim as long as the politics require, right?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "Even if he joins hands with m country, I''m not afraid. You live according to your life and don''t worry about other things. I''ll think about others." Gu Taiting promised.


    Huo Wei dance knows that he is indomitable and wants to give her a free space.


    He loves her heart, she can feel it.


    She changed her mind. "I decided to go."


    Gu''s face became dignified, "you don''t have to do anything for me."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and held his face. "It''s not for you, but for myself. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. We should have more evidence, not to harm others, but to protect ourselves."


    "I don''t want you to force yourself to do something you don''t like." Gu Ting looked at him pitifully.


    "No force, just because of stubborn and willful, paranoid and persistent, but, think about the future, these seem to be of no importance, Gu Ting, remember, I am your wife, can support our children with you in the future." Huo Wei dance firmly said, eyes radiate a dazzling brilliance.


    This, he thought, was what attracted him to her.


    "Move forward together, grow together, strive together, no matter what you do, all together." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei put his forehead on his head. "Let''s go shopping."


    Gu Ting nodded her nose, doting way: "forget, we have important things to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    When Gu Tingting takes her to zhoutai Fook gold store, she knows what important things he said.


    Buy a pair of long lasting diamond rings.


    The waiter came over with a smile and asked politely, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Diamond ring." Gu''s voice sank and swept to the counter.


    The waiter swept Huo Wei''s face in surprise and asked patiently, "do you wear it yourself or give it to your girlfriend?"


    "We both wear it." Gu Tingting is a little impatient and holds Huo Wei''s hand to show their relationship.


    Waiter:.... "


    In a flash, she understood the relationship between the two men.


    Often in the news, two men married, two women married, she actually met a pair.


    "How much do you want to buy?" Asked the waiter, calming down.


    "The best." Gu''s arrogant way.


    "I want to apply with my manager." The waiter turns and walks up to their manager.


    Huo Wei dance saw the strange eyes cast around her, her face had turned red, and she wanted to take out her hand.


    He held it tightly and clasped his fingers to keep her from leaving.


    After a while, the manager came over, looked at Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance, and asked with a smile, "do you want to make a decision today?"


    "What else are you doing here, wasting time?" Gu Ting asked.


    "The most expensive ring here is more than 5 million yuan. If you want to see it, we have to submit a deposit of one million yuan. I wonder if it is convenient for you?" The manager said cautiously.


    Gu Tingting took out a black card from his wallet and handed it to the manager.


    Seeing that it was a black card, the manager no longer questioned Gu''s purchasing power. Accompanied by the security guard, he opened the door of the room.


    Huo Wei dance knew for the first time that there was a room in the gold shop for the rich to choose from.


    "Our best diamond rings are all here. We recommend this for you." The manager took out a pair of diamond rings that looked blue on the surface.


    The diamond ring is transparent, without any impurities. It has a lot of facets. Under the light, it is shining. Moreover, it emits a faint red light.


    "The Smiths National Museum of natural history in Washington has one. The texture is the same as this pair. The surface is blue, but it contains trace element boron. Therefore, under the ultraviolet radiation, it will glow red. The museum''s 45.52 carats, worth 2.3 billion, is the treasure of our shop, 5.56 million." The manager talked at length.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Ting asked Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance took the ring, put it on the ring finger, nodded, "very beautiful."


    Gu Ting laughed, "you like it."


    Huo Weiwu took the ring down and handed it to the manager. She asked in a languid mood: "are there any other diamond rings? Let me see. "


    The manager gave Gu Ting a look.


    Gu Taiting was wearing glasses, and his face was full of beard. He could not see any expression.


    "In fact, these rings are very good. There are blue, red and gold, indicating a happy marriage and a colorful life.


    In addition, there is an activity in our store today. If you buy this pair of diamond rings, you will be given a pair of emerald rings worth one million yuan.


    This is not ordinary jadeite. At first, Liu Bang went to Xianyang before Xiang Yu and got Heshi Bi. He ordered people to make a jade seal out of a quarter of Heshi Bi. In the process of making a long time, the broken jade that fell down was made into a ring by craftsmen. Take a look. " The manager took out the jade ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "The swelling looks like an old pit. It''s green and transparent without any impurities. If you buy it back, you can double its value." The mouth of the manager is like a river.


    Gu Taiting looks at Huo Wei.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t pay attention to the manager. She went to the cabinet and looked at a jade bracelet worth 2.18 million yuan inside. She said coldly, "can you buy a diamond ring and send this bracelet?"


    "According to the company''s regulations, only 30% of the heart rate will be returned. Your diamond ring is 5.56 million, and 30% is..." The manager calculated with his mobile phone, "it''s worth 1.668 thousand. If you want this jade bracelet, you have to post the price difference."


    "Is cash returned?" Huo Wei looks at the manager.


    "No, it''s a voucher." Said the manager.


    Huo Wei danced to another cabinet and looked at a gold inlaid jade rack with a value of 680000 yuan inside. "I asked for that jade ring just now, and I also want this one. I''ll make up for you another 12000, right?"


    "Oh, yes. Do you want to buy it now? I''ll take you out to make a bill. " Said the manager, walking ahead.


    Gu Tingting came forward and put her arm around Huo Wei''s waist and pulled her to her side. He said in a low voice: "it seems that you really should manage the money. You can manage money better than me."


    Yang Wei doesn''t care if she wears a hat.


    "Can I have the pendant?" Asked hovie.


    "So I don''t want to give you feminine pendant, do I wear it?" Gu Ting asked.


    "I gave it to Quan Ling." Huo Wei dance explained a sentence.


    "Since it''s given to you, how can you use it? I''ll just ask if you''re happy."


    Gu Tingting followed the manager to pay the bill.


    Huo Wei stayed in the lounge to rest.


    She flipped through the magazines on the shelf.


    "I think that necklace is very suitable for you, which sets off your noble and elegant temperament." A familiar voice flattered.


    Huo Wei dance turned to see Huo Chun holding Merlin into the lounge.


    There was a sharp flash in her eyes.


    The four people in the Huo family deliberately killed her.


    Don''t they feel guilty or upset at all?


    And the mood to shop?


    "You speak more than your cousin." Merlin sat down on the sofa behind the Howie dance.


    "Huo Wei dance is not my cousin. My grandfather has already driven her out. Before, she didn''t know how to hook up with her highness. She swaggered in my house. Fortunately, Her Highness was not cheated by her. Now she doesn''t want her. Who would like a woman like her. " Huo Chun disdains the way, also sits down beside Meilin.


    "It''s reasonable for you to get rid of her. My dad said she won''t live long." Meilin said definitely.


    "She is a waste of air to live. However, I heard that she and Gu Ting have a special relationship. As long as she takes refuge in Gu Ting, I''m afraid you can''t help her." Huo Chun asked tentatively.


    "I''m afraid that heartless Gu biting can''t protect himself. Last time I had dinner alone with me, I thought he changed his mind. He was playing with me again. My father said that he would give me such a tone." Meilin said irritably.


    "I''m afraid that you can''t even fight against the power of the president, Mr. Dante?" Huo Chun said worried.


    "You know what a fart. I''ll tell you, Dantes Luffy quitted his marriage, and there was an assassination in China. It seems that in China, I passed my father''s study and heard what the president said to my father. There''s no mistake." Merlin said with certainty.


    Huo Wei dances with her eyebrows, and Rui Guang sweeps her beautiful eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Today''s harvest can be really much, this news, enough to shock people.


    Gu Ting paid the money and walked into the lounge with the gift bag.


    His cold sharp eyes swept over Huo Chun and Meilin''s faces and looked at Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei danced and nodded at the door.


    She stood up, put the magazine on the table and walked towards the door.


    "The Huo Chun family has sought protection from general Mei. If you want, I will let them live in prison forever within a week." Gu Ting glared at Huo Wei and promised.


    Huo Wei dance raised the corner of her mouth, "I have you. When you open the plug-in, you can solve the little people in a week. I don''t have to worry about it. Let them collapse for a few days. I have an important thing to tell you. Let''s get on the bus first."


    Huo Wei dances toward the car.


    Gu Ting doubted and got on the driver''s seat, "what''s important?"


    "Gu Ting, are you going to s country recently?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "S country is a country of oil and jewelry, and has a constitutional monarchy. However, a few decades ago, the king''s family was shot dead, and the new king''s princess was taken away. After decades, the illegitimate son of the former king returned home. The illegitimate son married the abducted Princess and became the new king. When the country was updated, the leaders and ministers of neighboring countries would be invited to sign a new peace association To stabilize the relations between the two countries. " Gu Ting explained.


    "It sounds messy." Huo Wei sighs.


    "Now there are 29 countries in the world that practise monarchy. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. In addition, the king of S has a good relationship with your second brother. He once worked in your second brother''s company and was also a venture capitalist. You should have seen it. The name used in China is Liyue."


    "Li Yue?" Huo Wei dance is very surprised, "unexpectedly is he? The famous evil man in the industry, his appearance is several times better than his ability. "


    "That''s his disguise. His appearance is natural, and his ability can be hidden. Otherwise, it will be difficult to live safely for 20 years. Finally, he won the throne and married a princess. When the princess was a baby, he took it away and took it with him as a sister. You have seen Li Baoyi, the girl who was almost ruined by you." Gu Ting said with insight.


    Huo Wei dance this time is really shocked, "you say the princess of s country is Li Baoyi, that little cute?"


    "To be sure, she is already the queen." Gu Ting corrected.


    "Oh." Huo Wei danced with a smile, "it''s really sea water that can''t be measured, and people can''t be judged by their appearance.". That child, silly, went to look for Lang Niu, but shuimiaomiao didn''t touch him at all, so she happily found a Lang Niu. "


    "The store you went to last time was opened by pear, so it was her brother Liyue that she should go whoring with." Gu Ting explained.


    Huo Wei Dance:


    she seems to have done something that is not enough to die hundreds of times.


    "It''s shocking that I''m still alive." Huo Wei is afraid of dancing.


    "What do you say?" Gu Liang Ting Mou Yu was cold for a few minutes, "fortunately, your second brother put this matter to rest."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier." Huo Wei dances with anger and frowns.


    "First, it''s a military secret. You know, it''s not good for you. Second, at that time, you and I were at odds. Third, there was no need to tell you later." Gu Ting said clearly.


    "To get to the point, will you go to s? Can I not go? " Huo Wei dance worried.


    "I didn''t know I would go to s country." Gu Ting said solemnly.


    Huo Wei Dance:


    dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "So, the news is false." Huo Wei dance puzzled, drooping her eyes, thinking.


    Did Huo Chun and Meilin speak to her?


    No.


    Except for her and Gu Ting, no one knows that they will be in zhoutai Fook.


    It''s too mysterious to say it''s a prophecy.


    "The news is true." Gu''s judgment said, awe inspiring eyes lock to Huo Wei dance, "next month, I''m going to send me to s country, to make the opportunity to assassinate."


    Huo Wei''s back was a little chilly. "Do you mean I''m in alliance with dandy Lu?"


    Gu Ting''s eyes were a little deep, "I''m afraid, everything is in Yu Jin''s control. That''s why he set you up with me. As long as I quit marriage, Dandy Lu would become angry, turn against each other, find Yu Jin to cooperate and kill me."


    "Is he not afraid of his dark side exposed? If he danced with "Howie, he didn''t want to say the name of Quan Ling.


    Huo Wei dance not calm continued: "he is not loyal to the marriage affair exposure, his presidential position also can''t keep it, when the time comes, it is the vice president who has been covetous."


    "So, he borrowed the knife and let me have an accident in s country. The assassin is from China. The reason is that I quit my marriage. It has nothing to do with him. His hypocrisy can continue to play. No one will doubt him." Gu''s analysis said.


    Huo Wei dance lowered her head and her long eyelashes covered the window of her heart.


    In Quan Ling''s heart, Yu Jin is better than her and Huo''s father.


    In the heart of Yu Jin, her daughter is as light as a feather. She can only be used, but not cherished.


    Yu Jing and Quan Ling are actually the same kind of people.


    "I''m really smart. I played the emotional card first, and sincerely threw out his own handle to stabilize his precarious position as president." Huo Wei dance eyes deep some, flashing, flowing through a trace of sadness.


    "In fact, it''s not sincere, because I knew his relationship with Quan Ling for a long time. He was afraid that I would reveal his secret when you and he were at the height of the war. He would just die and die and negotiate actively." Huo Wei is very disappointed if she understands.


    She had such a father.


    "And I, originally, won, because of danteslu''s defection and the adverse effects of his divorce, the outcome of this war is confusing again." Gu Taiting picks up Huo Wei''s words.


    Huo Wei dances with a sense of guilt. "If it wasn''t for my scruples, you could have won, right? As long as I wait a little while, you''ll get the complete picture, and then release the video of Dantes Luffy and her uncle. Everything is under your control, and all the difficulties will be solved, right? "


    "It''s me who makes the decision. It has nothing to do with you. I just overestimated Yu Jin''s character." Gu Taiting doesn''t want Huo Wei to blame herself. If she is not happy, he will be more unhappy.


    Huo Wei dance raised a smile, "in fact, it is also very good to recognize the true face of the other party, better than entangled in the emotional vortex, can not see clearly, become irrational and wrong judgment."


    "I''ll always be by your side, you''ll always be in my heart." Gu Ting said seriously.


    Huo Wei dance smile is more beautiful, index finger points above, "it seems that God can''t see down, let us know the news by chance, with preparedness, i.m. won''t be able to win."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Don''t rule out that the message is fake." Gu Ting said rationally.


    "That''s easy. Will I try every means to let you go to s country?" There was a cold light in Huo Wei''s dancing eyes.


    "Therefore, before I speak, we should not know and watch the change." Gu Ting quickly made a decision to say.


    Huo Wei dance aroused the corner of the mouth, a bit cold, "the heart of harm can''t have, the heart of defending people can''t be absent, I will go to Quan Ling side, take a video, get more elegant handle, once he wants to break the balance, also want to weigh the consequences, since he uses the heart of a villain to pass a gentleman''s belly, then I can only treat him as a villain, causing him countless troubles."


    Gu Ting worried looking at Huo Wei dance, "I can let my people observe secretly."


    "I''m very defensive. Your people can''t get close to them at all. Don''t worry. As long as you are there, he won''t dare to easily move me. I''m afraid." Huo Wei dance very confident said.


    Gu Ting was silent and did not agree.


    There was a little bit of danger that he didn''t want her to do.


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting''s worry, just like a smile, "everyone said I don''t deserve you, give me a chance, I want to let them see, in the world, only I can match you."


    Gu Tingting knew that he could not persuade her.


    Huo Wei is stubborn.


    If he doesn''t agree, she will do it.


    She will also worry about him, one more mind to divert energy.


    He can only support it.


    "Keep the phone on and don''t answer my phone. If there is any situation or problem that can''t be solved, you must immediately tell me that if there is any danger, it will be terminated. Safety is the first priority. Can you promise this?" Gu Ting gazed at her.


    Huo Wei danced with a gesture and glanced at the gift bag in his hand. "For the sake of safety, I don''t care if the ring will be worn again next month. Anyway, the heart is together. Everything else is the form. I don''t care."


    "I''ll wear it for you now. I don''t have to be afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. A little gossip can''t affect me. If I can''t give my beloved woman a diamond ring, you''ll be too stubborn to follow me." Gu Tingting refused, and found the jewelry box containing the ring from the gift bag.


    He opened the jewelry box, took out the women''s ring, and held her right hand domineering. The ring was put on her ring finger, and the man''s diamond ring was placed in her hand heart. He ordered in a deep voice, "put it on me."


    Huo Wei is helpless.


    At this time, if she refuses again, he will be disappointed.


    She took his left hand and put the ring on his ring finger.


    Gu Tingting held her hand, a stronger sense of belonging, "the wedding is arranged on September 9, how about it?"


    Huo Wei dance nodded, "it''s a good day, but how to deal with the Emerald Diamond ring that comes out?"


    Gu Tingting put the gift bag on her leg. "I just want a diamond ring, and I''ll give you all the other trinkets to play with."


    "Gadgets?" Huo Wei dances helplessly at him.


    Although it''s from the gold store, the cheapest price is 50.6 million.


    She put all the jewelry boxes in her bag.


    Gu''s driving, the car beside suddenly rushed out.


    He braked quickly, and the front of the car almost touched someone else''s door.


    Huo Chun got out of the car and yelled angrily, "can you drive? Didn''t you see the car coming? Come out in such a hurry and rush to reincarnation? "


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, hook up the corner of his mouth, meaningful way: "husband now give you out of anger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Huo Wei dance looks at the arrogant Huo Chun. Her eyes are cold, like the cold in December.


    She has endured them enough.


    Later, I don''t want to bear it.


    "Well, is it a wedding gift?" When Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting, she smiles.


    "No, a big wedding present for you." Gu liaoting took the diamond ring, opened the door and got out of the car.


    He was tall and imposing.


    Huo Chun some fear, pharyngeal saliva, fox feihuwei, "know you hit the car is whose?"


    Gu Ting pinches Huo Chun''s back neck and pushes him to the junction of the two vehicles.


    He has great strength.


    Huo Chun couldn''t move at all and yelled, "come, beat, come."


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I hit you." Gu Ting said coldly, let go of his hand, glanced at the junction of the two cars, "open your dog''s eyes and see if you have hit it?"


    Huo Chun looked at the junction, and there was a gap of three centimeters between the front and the door.


    "It''s lucky that we''re in a rush to brake, or you''ll run into it." Huo Chun held his head high.


    Gu Ting''s eyes have no temperature to look at her, "enjoy your last time, countdown, not more than an hour."


    Huo Chun''s eyes flashed panic, "you are bluffing me, do you know who I am?"


    "No matter who you are." Gu Ting turned coldly, opened the door and got into the driver''s seat.


    Huo Chun was frightened by the chill on him.


    She didn''t meet a terrorist.


    She looked into the car.


    The windows are black.


    She saw another person in the passenger seat, but she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Gu Taiting drove away.


    Huo Chun also returned to the car and said to Meilin, "they didn''t hit it. They will definitely not let them go."


    "There are traffic policemen. I don''t know what you''re up to." Merlin looked at Huo Chun in disgust.


    Huo Chun''s face will be white and red.


    Flattery is flattering.


    "That bearded man seems to be a terrorist. Would you like to tell your father about it?" Huo Chun said softly.


    "Don''t you mind too much? A terrorist is looking for my dad. I don''t know if it''s your dad or my dad. " Meilin said displeased.


    Huo Chun shut up.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting one eye, one eye, another.


    Didn''t you say that you took it out on her?


    She didn''t see where the point was?


    "I''ll call Quan Ling later and go to a family dinner in the evening." Huo Wei dance changed the topic to say.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded, drove the car to the side, called out, and ordered, "the license plate is one meter high. He''s thin. He''s dressed in a goose yellow skirt. He took my things. He''s driving on Changwu Avenue and chased him immediately."


    Huo Wei dance did not understand to look at Gu Ting, "you want to chase Huo Chun, what did she take you?"


    "Diamond ring." Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei dance, "catch a thief and get dirty. She will spend her life in prison."


    Huo Wei dance suddenly realized, no wonder Gu Ting took the diamond ring down.


    Huo Chun killed her father and deliberately killed her. Prison is her ultimate destination.


    "Well done." Huo Wei dance praises.


    After a while, Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    "Commander, the woman has been caught. Would you like to send someone to collect your belongings. We are at the intersection of Changwu road and Taifu road


    "In a minute." Gu''s voice sank and turned the front of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Gu Ting stopped the car on the side.


    "I''ll get the diamond ring and wait for me." He said softly, gave her a kiss on the forehead, pushed the door open and went down.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Huo Chun who is clamped by the police.


    Huo Chun arrogant not calm way: "why do you catch me? Did you get the wrong man? Where''s the evidence


    Gu Ting went to the police and said in a cold voice, "where is my ring?"


    The police respectfully handed the diamond ring to Gu Luoting, reporting: "it was found in the prisoner''s pocket. Would you take a look, is it your thing?"


    Huo Chun saw Gu Ting, held up his eyes, flashed a panic, "is it you? You set me up. I didn''t take this diamond ring. "


    Gu Taiting gracefully put the diamond ring on his hand.


    "Huo Keyang, Huo Wei dance, sometimes it''s not a report. When the time is not up, you should know what crime you have committed." Gu Taiting said meaningfully and turned around.


    Huo Chun''s heart cluttered, leaning against the door frame, pale.


    No, she''s young, she can''t spend her life in prison, she can''t wait to die.


    Huo Chun looked at the police, "I have the right to call my lawyer. You framed me."


    The police looked at each other.


    Huo Chun twisted her eyebrows and framed her: "Meilin, the daughter of general Mei, is my good friend. The car you are stopping now is her. You can see that she has walked away. I don''t believe it. General Mei''s face can''t be changed to make a phone call."


    The police don''t want to get into trouble. They can''t afford any of the big names. "Call her."


    Huo Chun got the mobile phone and called Qin miaoni anxiously.


    "Mom, I have an accident. Today, I met a big beard. He seems to know something about Uncle Huo Wei''s dance. He framed me with a diamond ring. I got both stolen goods and got them. I may have to go to jail for a long time."


    "What about that? Don''t worry. I''ll find your grandfather Qin miaoni said worried.


    "Mom, listen to me. It''s useless to find my grandfather because I''m stolen. You can go to Gu Jiaoxue. She gave me the address of that island. She is the murderer behind the scenes. Tell her that if I''m sentenced to prison, I''ll shake her out. It''s hard for everyone." Huo Chun is evil.


    "OK, I''ll go to Gu Jiaoxue immediately." Qin miaoni hung up and called Gu Jiaoxue nervously.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiaoxue and Wei Yankang had a fight again, and they were in a bad mood.


    She watched the news, and Dantes Luffy was going to quit her marriage. She was even more depressed. She was not starting.


    "What''s the matter? My daughter has been badly hurt by you. Now she has been arrested by the police because of you. She has listened to your instructions and she will harm the Huo Wei dance. If she can''t come out within three days, she will definitely expose you as the mastermind. " Qin secni is very confident.


    "What are you talking about? When did I put your daughter in the dance?" Gu Jiaoxue twisted her eyebrows.


    "If you didn''t give it to me, would my daughter know? We keep the business card with your fingerprint on it. Don''t try to lie. " Qin second Ni is very sure to say.


    "You''re just making trouble out of nothing. I gave the business card. Was that what I ordered?" Gu Jiaoxue''s face was livid and her teeth were biting tightly.


    "It depends on whether we will believe her from my daughter''s mouth. Anyway, we have both human evidence and material evidence." Qin miaoni threatened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Gu Jiaoxue twisted her eyebrows and her eyes flashed panic.


    It is better to offend a gentleman than a villain.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Huo Chun is so mean and shameless that if she is wronged, she is really speechless.


    "Wait for me." Gu Jiao hangs up the phone and goes straight to Cai Ya''s door.


    Thinking of CAI Ya and Wei Xifan last time, she didn''t want to be hot and knocked on the door.


    Caiya opens the door.


    She looked at Gu Jiaoxue impatiently, "if you want to divorce, you should leave. It''s so noisy every day. Is it interesting?"


    "I won''t divorce. Even if I delay, I will drag him all my life. He can''t be happy with other women." Gu Jiaoxue said stubbornly.


    "I don''t want to worry about you." Cai Ya closes the door.


    Gu Jiaoxue worried, pushed the door, pale face, tears in her eyes, "Mom, this time you have to take care of me, I was framed."


    "What''s going on?" Cai Ya sees that the problem is not small.


    "I have given Huo Chun a business card before. It is the address of an uninhabited island. When the moon rises, it will be submerged in the sea.


    Huo Chun wanted to kill Huo Weiwu. She was caught. She said, "if I don''t save her, she will shake me out." Gu Jiaoxue said indignantly.


    Cai Yamu in the passing a murderous spirit, "I see this woman is not a good thing, how can you provoke such people."


    "I know it''s wrong, mom, help me. Brother said if I dare to provoke Huo Wei dance, he will not let me go. I think what I said is true." Huo Chun worried and asked for help to hold Cai Ya''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, mom knows what to do." Cai Ya said coldly.


    "Anybody? Auntie, snow. " Dantes Luffy''s soft voice rang.


    Gu Jiaoxue was surprised, "it''s Dantes Lufei. I saw the news and she said she had retired. What''s going on?"


    Caiya is calm, pats Gu Jiaoxue''s hand and walks down the stairs.


    "Xiao Fei, how did you get here at this time?" Cai Ya said with a smile.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''ll go back to China tomorrow. I''ve asked you so many days to buy some presents. I hope you like them." Dantes Luffy said softly.


    "How can I ask for your gift? You should take care of it. " Cai Ya refused.


    "Auntie, I''ve been running for several blocks with these presents. We''re both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If you don''t accept them, you don''t like me." Dantes Luffy said wrongly.


    "Why? I really treat you as my daughter-in-law. " Cai Ya looks at Dantes Luffy with regret.


    This daughter-in-law is the most satisfactory to her.


    "Sister in law, why do you want to quit marriage?" Gu Jiaoxue does not understand a way.


    "It''s not that I want to quit marriage, it''s your brother''s. I can''t stay here shamelessly. Forget it, the fate has ended, but I''m still very happy to know you." Dantes Luffy holds Gu Jiaoxue''s hand.


    "You are the best sister-in-law in the world, frank, lovely, simple and beautiful. I like you very much." Dantes Luffy said sensationally.


    She looked at Cai Ya again. "Auntie, I''m not lucky to be your daughter-in-law. You are welcome to visit g country in the future. I will treat you with the highest etiquette of G country."


    "It''s too much. I''ll tell you about him." Cai Ya said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a request. I''m leaving tomorrow, but I haven''t been able to have a family photo with you. In the evening, I''m going to work in the box 302 of Honglou, and I''m going to take a picture with you, OK?" Dantes Luffy pleaded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Cai Ya thinks that she may have a chance to become her in laws in the future. Even if she doesn''t, she will have face with Dantes Lufei''s right in G country.


    "I''ll call Kato Ting now and ask him to come back." Cai Ya said.


    "Thank you, auntie. I''ll dress up and make a good impression on him." Dantes lufejiao turned with a smile.


    Smiling face sink down, a piece of cold, stride out of CAI Ya''s home.


    Cai Ya called Gu Tingting.


    "Ho Ting, come back for dinner tonight." Cai Ya asked.


    "I''m in Kyoto, I don''t have time." Gu Ting refused coldly.


    "Dandy Luffy wants to invite us to dinner. She is leaving tomorrow. You should let her down first. Let''s face the meal." Cai Yaquan said.


    "She said I failed her first?" Gu Ting twisted his sword eyebrows, and passed his irritability in his cold eyes.


    "Didn''t you want to retire?" Cai Ya is frank.


    Gu Mao Ting sneered, "her treat, I don''t have time, I advise you not to go, she is not so simple on the surface, intrigued, malicious, these words are not enough to describe her insidious cunning."


    "Where is she psychologically sinister, where is her heart? Huo Wei dance is really insidious, isn''t it? The girl didn''t learn it well when she was a child, but she grew up even harder... "


    Cai Ya has not finished, Gu Ting directly hung up the phone.


    Cai Ya sighed.


    "How about it? Mom, what does brother say? " Gu Jiaoxue looks at Cai Ya''s face is not good, worried asked.


    "He hung up. Let''s go. " Cai Ya decided.


    She went upstairs. Call out.


    "Hello, I''m caiya. There''s something wrong with Xiaoxue. There''s a girl named Huo Chun in prison today. Kill her. Don''t leave any traces and flaws. You''d better pretend to commit suicide." Cai Ya said insidiously.


    "Good." The other side simply said a word and hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei dance walked into the Royal mirage


    Quan Ling stood at the door to greet Huo Wei. Seeing Huo Wei dance coming, her eyes were misty with moisture, and she said excitedly, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Huo Wei dance looks at Quan Ling deeply.


    What is true love, what is false, Huo Wei dance can not see.


    "More than 20 years of friendship you can easily give up, I do not give up so easily." Huo Wei dance can''t help but stab past.


    Right Ling good temper raised a smile, "come on, this skirt is really beautiful, we dance no matter what to wear good-looking."


    Huo Wei, don''t dance.


    Although she came for an important purpose this time, she was so angry with Quan Ling that she could not make a fake snake. "I have self-knowledge of my appearance, not as exaggerated as you said."


    Quan Ling said with a smile, "in my mother''s eyes, you are the most beautiful."


    Huo Wei dance does not want to continue the topic, "where to eat? Yu Jin''s wife will also show up. What kind of identity are you attending? "


    "I am in name his wife''s sister, cousin." Quan Ling explained, looking at Huo Wei''s face with worry.


    Huo Wei dance did not hide disdain, "she is really a silly woman."


    Right Ling''s face changed for a while, "she''s not stupid, you''ll understand later, come with me."


    Quan Ling turns around.


    Huo Wei dance followed him, after the protection of many bodyguards, arrived at their dining box.


    Quan Ling knocked on the door with great accomplishment.


    "Come in." Yu Jing said.


    This voice rings, Huo Wei dance heart a tight.


    She knew that from the moment she stepped into the door, she entered their world.


    Whether it''s dirty, bloodthirsty, or killing, she has to adapt to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    A long table five meters long and two meters wide.


    There were more than ten bodyguards around.


    On the table are Yu Jin, Yu Jin''s wife Shu Ya, Yu Jin''s daughter Yu Ai, Yu Jin''s son Yu Yi, and guest Su Peien.


    Power spirit with her, respectfully came to them.


    "President, Madam President, your highness, she''s my daughter, Howie." Quan Ling said.


    "Sit down." Shuya nodded and glanced at the opposite position.


    Quan Ling sits down opposite Shuya. Huo Weiwu pulls out her chair and sits in front of Yuyi.


    Yu Yi is very excited, raised a smile, "Huo Wei dance, really did not expect, you will be Qing aunt''s daughter."


    Huo Wei looks up and looks at Xiang Yuyi.


    The man who almost became her husband was her half brother.


    "Long time no see." Huo Wei dances peacefully to say hello.


    At least she didn''t hate him.


    "Dad, on the last live broadcast, did you say that she saved Yu Yi and would become the crown princess?" I love is very surprised, looking at Huo Wei dance.


    Now I don''t quite understand, "Huo Wei dance, are you still my fiancee?"


    Supien lifted his glass gracefully and sipped the red wine.


    It''s like, out of their conversation.


    Slowly, he looks at Howie.


    Huo Wei dance is very calm, explained: "last time the emergency, deliberately played a play with the president, your honor, right?"


    Huo Weiwu throws the ball to Yu Jin.


    "I''m just kind of smiling," it''s true


    "So it''s fake. I thought it''s a pity to see my brother-in-law today." I AI regretted and shrugged.


    "But you are aunt Qing''s daughter, which is my sister. Welcome." I love lively way.


    Yu Yi looked at Huo Wei dance with some disappointment. In front of her elders, she asked bluntly, "I still have a chance, right?"


    Quan Ling looks at Yu Yi in surprise.


    She always thought that she was wishful thinking.


    What she didn''t expect was that Yu Yi liked little dancing.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "friends are lifetime, love is like fireworks, very bright, very beautiful, but also short, I want to become friends forever with you."


    "It seems to be out. Are you and Gu Ting together?" Yu Yi asked suspiciously.


    There was a chill in her eyes as she looked at Howie, and her eyes drooped.


    I love more surprised, "you and Gu Ting are a pair? He was engaged to Dantes Luffy not long ago? "


    "Politics, in fact, is terrible. The national interest is above everything else. Because of this, some people in power can''t make their own marriages. Even themselves are owned by the state." Huo Wei dance meaningful said.


    I''ai''s face sank, her eyes flowed with sadness, and she looked at Su Peien beside her.


    Su Peien raised his smile, raised his glass, and touched Yu Ai. "God is fair to everyone. He is born noble. He has wealth and status that others look up to and envy. There is always something to sacrifice, isn''t it?"


    I love also smile, holding up the glass, sipping, "so, it''s not easy to get married and love each other."


    Huo Wei looks at Yu Ai and Su Peien.


    Look at them. Is the marriage successful?


    "What do you do now?" Shuya asked Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei dances to relax, "waiting for employment."


    "What''s your major? What did you do before? How many languages do you know? " Shuya asked blandly.


    "Finance, venture capital, assistant, Chinese, English, moral education, Ningchuan language." Huo Wei dance did not conceal, said with a smile.


    "Yes, come and help me." Shuya said crisply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Shuya this decision, I am very surprised.


    "The positions in the National People''s court are either passed through the examination or transferred from the provincial level. It''s not good for you to arrange the positions by air." Yu Jing suggested in a deep voice.


    "Then take the exam. Isn''t there a test in July? Then learn French and Arabic. " Shuya said to Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei is very curious.


    Shuya is the first time to see her, why throw out olive branches?


    Why should I refuse?


    She knows too little about the country''s politics, and she doesn''t understand the relationship between them. "I have to think carefully. After all, it''s not my familiar field."


    "Well, serve." Shuya said to the servant.


    Huo Wei stood up and nodded. "I go to the bathroom."


    "Take her." Shuya said to one of the attendants.


    Huo Wei dance to the bathroom, call Gu Ting.


    A sound, Gu Ting answered.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. I''ll be outside the building in 30 seconds Gu Ting said nervously.


    "Nothing happened. You''re out there." Huo Weiwu heard that he was guarding her, and she went to the window.


    Unfortunately, the location of the bathroom can''t see the parking lot outside.


    "Don''t worry about you. What''s the matter?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    "Su Peien and i''ai get along well."


    "He gets along well with princesses from all countries, including Dantes Luffy." Gu Tingting''s words are somewhat disdainful.


    I think about it.


    She raised her smile and relaxed a lot under his guidance.


    "Shuya asked me to work with her, but I don''t seem to agree. What does Shuya do?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "Her work is a little complicated. In short, men have men''s struggles, and women have women''s world. She is the mother of a country and often has some parties." Gu Ting said roughly.


    "I''ve learned that through the party, she understands the dynamics, psychology, behavior of senior executives, and it''s convenient to get in touch with each other." Huo Wei dances in one shot.


    "If I guess right, your mother is also working for Shuya, but what she is doing is undercover investigation."


    "Shuya doesn''t seem to know my relationship with you. If she does, will she let me work for her?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "I''m sure I''ll analyze the pros and cons with her. Shuya is very smart. She understands the powerful relationship among them. Even if you go, you can''t find out anything. You will be trapped and more likely to be framed. I suggest not to go." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Good. It''s up to you not to go. " Huo Wei dance suddenly opened up.


    There is Gu Ting such a military division, she sure enough, maosai suddenly opened.


    Thinking doesn''t go into a dead end.


    "I''ll hang up first and go in for dinner. Don''t forget to have dinner and contact later." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone, washed her hands and walked back.


    "Really, my daughter is really good, but my father didn''t see it with his own eyes. It must be wonderful." Yu Jin said with a smile.


    "You deserve to be so busy with your work." I love joked.


    Huo Wei dance looks at their family and is happy. When chatting, she is no different from ordinary family.


    Yu Jin already has a fair and aboveboard son and daughter, no wonder, abandon to her such as grass-roots.


    Right spirit looks at them so happy happiness, won''t heart jam?


    Shuya saw Huo Wei dance and looked at her strangely. "I heard that you are going to marry Gu biting, the national God. Congratulations. When is the wedding date?"


    "I called Gu Jieting to come. He said that the marriage date was better." Yu Jing said gracefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Huo Wei dance can''t understand what medicine is sold in Yu Jin''s gourd.


    She sat down beside Quan Ling.


    Quan Ling''s face was a little bad. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Huo Wei.


    There is a special meaning in the eyes.


    Huo Wei is puzzled.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Yu Jin said, raising the corners of his mouth and looking at the door.


    Gu Ting came in with the light on his back, just like walking on the clear light.


    Graceful, cold, calm, not humble and silent, it has become a powerful atmosphere.


    "Is it just passing by?" Yu Jin asked softly.


    Gu Tingting raised the corner of his mouth, did not answer, glanced at Yu Ai and said in a deep voice: "long time no see, welcome back home."


    "Not really for a long time. When I was abroad, I often saw the news of brother ting. An international magazine commented on the top 100 handsome men in the world. Brother Ting Ting, do you think you rank in the list?" I love hot Luo said.


    "Is there such a ranking?" Su Peien raised his eyebrows. "I''m curious now, whether I''m in front of or behind Gu Ting."


    "I don''t think you''re on the list at all." Yu Yi said impolitely.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Su Peien disliked Tao.


    "This kind of ranking should not only be based on appearance, but also on international influence, rank, wealth, exposure and other factors.


    Most of the film and television stars will be on the list, and businessmen should be exposed to a certain extent.


    So, I guess I should be in the top 50, and Su Peien, "Gu Ting looked at Su Peien," you are not on the list indeed. "


    I love clapped her hands and said with admiration: "brother Ting, your IQ is unmatched. In the whole, you are in the top ten."


    "No one can beat it. It''s exaggeration." Su Peien said displeased, his eyes sharp sweep to Gu Ting.


    Gu Tingting held up the wine glass, gently shaking, unchanged cold, "the height is too cold, hiding in the market Dynasty, you want this no one can rival, just take it."


    Supine narrowed his eyes.


    His pursuit of these superficial things seems too perfunctory.


    Good. He finally met an opponent.


    "When will you get married?" After su Peien took a look at Huowei dance, his eyes focused on Gu''s face.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Gu Ting was arrogant.


    There was a sharp flash in supien''s eyes, and it was quick and fleeting.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at it as plain and graceful as he said, "I was thinking, is it better to arrange my wedding with little love in front of you or behind you?"


    I was surprised and looked at Su Peien.


    Su Peien, with a graceful smile, raised his hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. "Isn''t this the purpose of this banquet?"


    "Do you agree?" I love looked at Su Peien''s face.


    Su Peien nodded, true and false. He said with a smile: "you are so excellent. I''m old enough to get married and have children. I don''t disagree with you. However, I have to ask my parents what they mean. The final result will be given to you tomorrow."


    Hovie looks at supine deeply.


    He came here suddenly. It was really unpredictable.


    Marriage is not a joke, is he serious?


    Supine looks at Howie and looks at her.


    His eyes are also deep, so that she can not see what he is thinking.


    Gu Tingting holds Huo Wei''s hand.


    Huo Wei dances slowly and looks at Gu Ting.


    Gu Tingting smiles and says definitely, "Xiaowu and I are going to have a wedding on September 9."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Supine looked at them coldly, stood up bored, drooped his eyes and said, "excuse me. GG + WWX "


    he turned and walked towards the bathroom to make a phone call.


    Yu Jin''s mobile phone rings.


    He went to the window to answer and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve said as you asked, and you''ve got what you want. Don''t forget, I want it." Said supine with a cold voice.


    There is no temperature in my eyes.


    "I thought that our goal is the same, I do not object to you, with your ability, should be able to capture."


    "Don''t move the Howie dance," she warned


    "She''s my daughter. How could I hurt her?" Yu Jin said with a smile.


    "Oh." Supine laughed, ironically.


    He has already done paternity testing for Huo Weiwu and Yujing.


    They have nothing to do with half a cent.


    I just want to win him over.


    Yu Jin''s mind, he understands.


    "I''ll go first." Said supine coldly, and walked towards the door.


    "The next thing, I''ll trouble Mr. Su." Yu Jin said politely.


    "Send a video and be your scapegoat. It doesn''t matter. However, I hope you think well. I only do things, and I''m not responsible for the consequences." Supien cautioned.


    "Those who do great things do not stick to the details, gain and loss, give up and gain. Thank you first I''m just indifferent to say.


    Supine hung up, his eyes cold, "stupidity."


    He quickly walked out of the door, got into his car, and cut the video of the meal just now, leaving only the last clip.


    You Mou, looking at the video inside the Huo Wei dance and Gu Ting, cold as winter December.


    She upset him.


    Well, he can only make her feel worse.


    Supine sent the last clip to Dantes Luffy.


    He drove, arrow speed in the road, the cold eyes of the bright and dim lights flash past.


    More and more boring.


    He was in a bad mood and pulled the corners of his mouth. A trace of sadness flowed through his eyes and quickly melted into his taboo eyes.


    The cell phone rings.


    He put on his Bluetooth headset and looked at the front sharply. He asked with low pressure: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean by sending me this video?" Dantes Luffy asked.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" said supine, with a sneer


    Dantes Luffy raised hope in his heart. "You care about me, right? Pein, I have never forgotten you. Really, if you want me, I will be obedient. I can''t do without you


    "Don''t disgust me. I don''t like you." Su Peien said impolitely, hung up the phone and left his mobile phone in the passenger seat.


    The car is going faster


    Dantes Luffy''s face turned red and white. She held her cell phone tightly and frowned.


    Cai Ya came out of the box and looked at Dantes Luffy with regret. "If you have something to go first, it doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll settle the account." Dantes Luffy said with a smile.


    "No, I''m already married." Wei Yankang said in a cold voice. He came out of the box and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    "Ah Kang, you come back. Who allowed you to go?" Gu Jiaoxue yelled in the back.


    Wei Yankang walked faster and pressed the downward elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Gu Jiaoxue wants to catch up. Cai Ya took her arm and said in a deep voice: "this kind of man wants to go. Don''t go after him. Remember that you are a child who cares for your family. Don''t do anything without dignity."


    "Let go, Ma. I won''t let him go." Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes are red, staring at Wei Yankang''s back.


    "I''ll help you chase him back. You go home first. Be good." Dantes Luffy said to Gu Jiaoxue gently.


    "Sister in law." Gu Jiaoxue hoped to look at Dantes Lufei, "please."


    Dantes Luffy nodded and walked quickly towards Wei Yankang.


    Here comes the elevator.


    Wei Yankang walked into the elevator.


    "Wait a minute." Dantes Lufei also followed into the elevator, Bibo flow looking at Wei Yankang, "can you give me a few minutes?"


    "I have nothing to say to you." Wei Yankang doesn''t look at Dantes Lufei.


    "Huo Weiwu and Gu Taiting get married on September 9th, and the date has been set." Dantes Luffy said softly.


    Wei Yankang was surprised and looked at Dantes Lufei, "does she really want to marry Gu Ting?"


    Dantes Luffy nodded. "No one thought they would be together. Thanks to me, I still regard Huowei dance as a good sister."


    Wei Yankang gritted his teeth and looked at the front with indignation, and a disgust passed in his eyes. "She didn''t wait for me after all, even though I did so much for her?"


    "Do you have a handle on her? Or is it Gu Ting''s handle? " Dantes Luffy asked tentatively.


    Wei Yankang looks at Dantes Lufei on guard.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I think there is any way to make them not together. After all, Gu Tingting is my fiance, and I am not willing to give up marriage." Dantes Lu feijiao didi explained.


    Wei Yankang glared at Dantes Lufei and walked towards her.


    Dantes Luffy retreated to the corner of the elevator, afraid. After all, there were only two of them in the elevator. "What do you want? I don''t mean it. ""


    Wei Yankang raised her chin, Qing Jun''s eyes looked at her face, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "with the end of the world, we together, how?"


    Dantes Lufei was surprised, staring at Wei Yankang''s handsome face, "you said we were together? You think too much. "


    "My grandmother is Mrs. Wei Lan, and I am Wei Guoji. You can inquire about her status in s country. You can go and find out whether you want to be with me or not. Whatever you want." Wei Yankang let go.


    A jingle.


    The elevator is on.


    Dantes Luffy thought of her father''s plan to kill her in the country of S.


    She also wants to know what kind of charm this man has, which can make Huo Wei dance like and Gu Jiaoxue crazy.


    "I''m staying in a hotel near here," she said with a quick step towards him, holding his arm, waving her eyes, and meaningfully


    "The hotel has monitoring, isn''t it too dangerous? I will take you to a place, dare to go?" Wei Yankang raised his smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. It was a bad feeling.


    "You have no reason to hurt me. Go." Dantes Lufei took Wei Yankang''s hand.


    Wei Yankang drove on the dark mountain road.


    That place, he made for Huowei dance for three years, exhausted his savings, just to give her a dream of paradise.


    Now, she doesn''t want it, and so does he.


    Let this once pure land play the greatest value, become a dirtiest place.


    To the villa on the mountain, Wei Yankang fiercely kisses Dantes Lufei.


    He closed his eyes and lifted her leg.


    He went to the place he didn''t think about, but was already there.


    Dantes Luffy never tried such a brave man. Soon, he was immersed in his charm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Half an hour later, Wei Yankang took a bath in the bathroom. GG + WWX


    dandy Luffy''s mobile phone rings.


    She saw Gu Jiaoxue''s Caller ID, proud in her eyes, smiling and answering.


    "Sister in law, what does ah Kang say? When will he be back? " Gu Jiaoxue asked anxiously.


    Dantes Luffy looked at the bathroom. "Snow, he didn''t pay attention to me, so he drove away. I didn''t catch up with her."


    "I''ll call him." Gu Jiaoxue said angrily and hung up the phone.


    Wei Yankang''s mobile phone rings.


    Dantes Lufei picked up Wei Yankang''s mobile phone, answered, pinched his nose and said, "ah Kang, you''re great. It''s very comfortable."


    "Who are you?" Gu Jiaoxue not calm roar way.


    Dandy Lufei laughs and hangs up the phone, and pulls Gu Jiaoxue''s mobile phone number to the blacklist.


    With a click, the bathroom door opened and Wei Yankang came out in his pajamas.


    Dandy Lufei shook Wei Yankang''s mobile phone, pursed his lips, and said: "Gu Jiaoxue''s phone, I''ll help you hang up, and temporarily pull her into the blacklist, so that you can''t explain clearly now."


    Wei Yankang looked at her with dark eyes. He sat down beside her and glared at her beautiful face. "I saw what you did just now."


    Dantes Luffy, embarrassed, pulled up a dry smile. "Didn''t you always want a divorce? I''m helping you. "


    Wei Yankang raised her chin and looked at her eyes coldly, "we are a person who takes what we need. Before tomorrow, we should not have happened today. If you wear clothes, I will send you back to the hotel."


    "You think I''m a friend." Dantes Luffy glanced at his clear side face and stroked his lips with his fingers. "Don''t you want to keep a relationship for a long time?"


    Wei Yanzhong was disgusted.


    Dantes Luffy is lying on the * *.


    He put his hands on her and looked down at her.


    In his eyes, she is the same as Gu Jiaoxue.


    Beautiful, good figure, enthusiastic, unrestrained, shameless, always Not as good as her.


    That moment in his heart, the woman who hurt him the most.


    "Can you divorce me?" Wei Yankang narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Dandy Lu feijiao laughed, "of course, but please satisfy me first."


    Wei Yankang sneered and kisses her lips. They are entangled in each other


    Royal mirage


    this meal is very strange.


    His face is not good. He stares at Gu Tingting''s Yu Yi, cuts the steak and makes a strange noise.


    I''ai, in a trance, sighs from time to time, tugs at the bitter corners of the mouth, and falls into meditation.


    The power spirit with a sad head down; the Shuya who looks at their faces all the time; the joke that can''t be adjusted, but always makes people feel very cold.


    Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei dance, "tired? Shall we go back? "


    "Little dance, you can stay with me." Quan Ling asked.


    "Not today. It''s still in the hotel. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Huo Wei dance ambiguous said.


    Quan Ling was surprised, "do you really want to live there?"


    "Think about it." Huo Wei dance said, looking at Yu Jin, "then we''ll go back first, you can use it slowly."


    I nodded.


    Huo Wei danced Gu Ting and they walked out together.


    "Do you feel depressed about the meal?" Huo Wei dance lowered her voice and asked Gu Ting.


    "Not very pleasant indeed?" Gu Ting followed her words.


    "Then you will come." Huo Wei dances at him.


    Gu Ting solemnly said, "aren''t you here?"


    Huo Wei laughed. "Let''s go home and say," I have a lot of things to tell you. "


    "Good." Gu Ting hugged Huo Wei''s waist and pulled her into his arms. "We''ll go home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Gu Taiting drives.


    Huo Wei dance leans on the chair, drooping her eyes and looking ahead.


    I thought about it for a while.


    She leaned over, looked at Gu Ting and asked, "if Su Peien and i''ai got married, would it affect you?"


    Gu gave her a soft look and explained: "it will have a great influence in the international arena, and it will also stabilize Yu Jin''s position as president. However, as long as I don''t have a handle on Yu Jin, he can''t do anything about me."


    "I think I have something on her mind." Huo Wei dance said suspiciously.


    "She has a boyfriend who has been in love for four years abroad. She broke up a few days ago, and she just came back home."


    Huo Wei dances curiously, "how do you know that?"


    "Know yourself and know your enemy." Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth and said calmly.


    Huo Wei dance to listen to his voice, feel warm in the heart, lean against the back of the chair, looking at his good-looking side face.


    "Quan Ling asked me to live with her. I want to go until September 9 when we get married and move away. What do you think?" Huo Wei asked him for advice.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Once you find that there may be danger, evacuate immediately, you know?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice and looked at her anxiously.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. In addition, "Huo Wei dance close to Gu Ting," you come to see me, also live in Quan Ling that. "


    Gu Ting didn''t answer positively. He looked at the front deeply, "have you found that your mother''s state today is not right, as if she is worried about something?"


    Huo Wei dance''s eyes dim a little bit, some sad, "she probably worried about me in front of Shuya, to put her relationship with Yu Jin through."


    "Shuya is not stupid. Your mother has been with Yu Jin for so many years and is still working with Shuya. She can''t be unaware of the relationship between your mother and Yu Jin, unless she agrees Gu Ting guessed.


    Huo Wei dance was shocked, "you say, Shuya knows the relationship between my mother and Yu Jin?"


    Gu Tingting held Huo Wei''s hand. "They have their lives, ideas, compromises and concessions. We can''t interfere. When we get married, you follow me back to the military area. "


    "Back to the military district?" Huo Wei dance is over the body, looking at the front, "I want to start a business, agreed to take the minibus."


    "You gave her all the money I gave you last time." Gu Tingting said definitely.


    "That''s what she deserves. If she hadn''t stopped those people and bought time, I would be disfigured and blind now." Huo Wei points to her eyes.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a fierce.


    "I will help you out. This matter can''t be tolerated. Xiaoxue has done a lot of wrong things over and over again. She has no father. I am used to her again. It''s me who is wrong." Gu Taiting quickened the pace.


    Huo Wei dance leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "on your face, don''t worry about it for the last time. We are all going to get married. She is your sister after all."


    "When I go back, I arrange for her and my mother to go abroad. I don''t have to come back if there is nothing important." Gu made up his mind.


    He has this heart, she is satisfied.


    "If I follow you to the military area command, I won''t see them several times a year," Huo Wei asked compromise.


    Gu Tingting looks at her in surprise.


    Huo Wei dance seriously said: "it is better to stay by your side than to fight outside, experience the hardship of life, the difficulty of work, and the pain of interpersonal communication."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Gu Ting chuckled happily, and then she said, "it''s not nothing, but to share my worries, take care of my food and clothing, and take care of our baby."


    Huo Wei looks forward to such a life.


    "By the way, I''ve learned the medical science I left behind. I''ll be a famous military doctor. I''ll follow you to the north and South with you. It''s a good life." Said Huo Wei, nodding her head.


    Gu Ting stopped the car on the side of the road, turned and looked at Huo Wei dance, "what I said is true."


    "I didn''t listen as a fake." Huo Wei dances back.


    Gu Jieting was happy. He was smiling, and his eyes were full of starlight and handsome.


    He put away the usual mean and cold, with a warm nature. "Is that true?"


    "No one will cheat you, commander gu! Are you not afraid to die? " Huo Wei dance positive reply.


    Gu Tingting shaved Huo Wei''s nose, eyes full of doting, "this is the most right decision you have made."


    "Isn''t the right decision to choose to be with you?" Huo Wei dance teases, eyes curved at him.


    "That''s inevitable. Even if you don''t choose, you can only stay with me." He said domineering, driving the train again.


    Huo Wei''s head tilted, leaning against his arm, looking out of the window at the scenery.


    A person, wandering too long, lonely too long.


    Now, I feel that the world, in fact, is very beautiful.


    As long as he is there, only he still loves her.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He thought it was director Zhang who called, answered and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Commander, the girl named Huo Chun who was captured in the afternoon committed suicide." Director Zhang reported.


    "Suicide?" Gu Taiting looks at Huo Wei.


    Huo Weiwu shook her head. "I don''t believe she committed suicide. Huo Chun will not give up until the last moment. She will kill others and never commit suicide."


    Gu Ting understood and ordered, "don''t move the scene. I''ll come here now. Is the forensics past? "


    "Forensic? Not yet. " Zhang said.


    "Let the medical examiner go over." Gu Ting said and hung up the phone.


    He quickened his pace and went to the police station detention house.


    Director Zhang has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Gu Ting led Huo Wei dance''s hand to go in, Rui Mou Piao to the monitoring, "monitoring down?"


    "She died in the room, because she bumped her head. There was no monitoring in the room, but there were both outside the door and in the corridor. At the time of the crime, she did not enter her room." Director Zhang reported.


    Gu Ting looked at Huo Wei dance, released his hand and held her shoulder. "You wait for me here for a while. It won''t be more than 10 minutes. I''ll come out."


    "Are you worried that I''m afraid?"


    "I don''t want you to see something bad. Good Gu Mao Ting soft voice way, loosen her shoulder, turn around, walk toward inside.


    Director Zhang led the way immediately.


    Huo Wei dance did not go in, sat outside on the flower bed, looking inside, waiting for Gu Ting to come out.


    Huo Chun died like this


    She felt strange in her heart.


    Not happy, but not sad.


    Good and evil are rewarded in the end.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Gu Taiting came out of it.


    Huo Wei dance walks toward him, looks at his dignified face, "she is really dead."


    "Dead, and I''m sure it wasn''t suicide. Now I''m going to the surveillance room to see what''s going on Gu Tingting said, took Huo Wei dance''s hand and walked toward the monitoring room together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Monitoring, as director Zhang reported. When Huo Chun had an accident, there was no one in the corridor, but she was alone in the room.


    Huo Wei dance looked at the video and asked Gu Ting, "how are you sure she didn''t commit suicide?"


    "Number one: impact on the forehead, unless there is a tumor in the brain, you can''t be killed.


    Second: according to the conditioned reflex, people''s eyes will be subconsciously closed when they hit with their heads.


    Third: if not on the spot death, will because of the consciousness fuzzy, tired, dizzy, will close the eye.


    Her eyes are open, her pupils dilate, and she is full of fear Gu explained.


    "So if it''s suicide, it can''t be full of fear." Huo Wei dance understood, squinting at the monitoring, "I said, I think this monitoring is a little strange, now understand."


    Gu Ting glared at her.


    He agrees with her.


    "Someone used a magnet and interfered with the camera." Gu Ting said definitely.


    Huo Wei dance nodded, bent over, holding the mouse, neatly cut out the screen.


    One is a picture of the last person to appear.


    One is the earliest picture of a person after Huo Chun''s accident.


    These two are the same person.


    "Because it''s a C.O., even if it''s under surveillance, it won''t be suspicious." Huo Wei dance dignified look to Gu Ting said.


    Huo Chun was killed by him. Who killed her!


    Huo Wei dance enlarged the picture for other C.O.


    "Who is this C.O? We don''t know him. " One of the guards was surprised.


    "I''ve seen him. When he came in, he said he was on duty for Zhou Xian. Zhou Xian sent me a text message about this, and I have no doubt about it." Another C.O. reported in frustration.


    Gu''s orders swept his face and said, "call Zhou Xian."


    Director Zhang realized that something had happened and called Zhou Xian.


    "The phone is off." Director Zhang was frightened.


    "His car should be equipped with GS, check the last address of his car, either at home or near the prison." Gu Ting calmly ordered.


    Three minutes later, director Zhang came to report: "Zhou Xian''s car was found near the prison, and he was lying in the back parking space."


    Gu Ting points the murderer in the surveillance, "professional killer''s style, wanted him, I want to catch someone in three days."


    "Yes." Director Zhang nodded.


    Gu Tingting takes Huo Weiwu''s hand and two people go out from the prison.


    Huo Wei dances in the car, pondering.


    "Still wondering why she died?" Gu Ting glanced at her and saw it.


    "Huo Chun is a man with strong jealousy and ambition. She doesn''t pay attention to cover up and kill people. She has a lot of enemies in recent years, and her death is not worth regretting. I''m just sighing." Huo Wei dances in a deep voice.


    "Sigh for what?" Gu asked.


    He wants to go into her heart and become the one who knows her best.


    Huo Wei''s eyes flowed with sadness, and her eyebrows curled slightly, as if in memory.


    "Before, I complained to God that although I was rebellious, I had never done anything harmful to nature. Even if sad, even sad, even if angry about to explode, did not become the executioner. Why, God, take away my favorite again and again, so that I can''t get what I want. "


    Gu Ting held her hand, tightly, folded in his hand heart, "now is not it?"


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The other hand of Huo Wei dance covers Gu Ting''s hand. GG + WWX


    looking at him.


    The smile starts from the heart and shows on the face.


    "So, thank yourself for not doing bad things, at least with peace of mind." Huo Wei dances close to him, looks up and kisses him on the face. "Thank you for being with me."


    Gu Taiting also laughed, his eyes were bright, and he bowed his head and kissed her forehead.


    Soon, they arrived at the hotel.


    Huo Wei dance has not put down the bag, he carried it.


    Kiss.


    The red tongue twined in her mouth like a twig.


    Breathing, interwoven in the air, falls on each other''s face.


    Close your eyes and feel the presence of each other deeply..


    It seems that there are only two of them in the world.


    She cooperated with him and took off her clothes.


    Smooth skin, with scalding heat, intertwined.


    It was a long time before he followed her in.


    Everything is perfect as if it should be.


    She was born for him.


    His life is to find her and live.


    Every collision can resonate.


    With enough preparation ahead, she quickly floated to the clouds and held his hand tightly.


    Ten fingers buckle.


    Where is she? He''ll be there.


    Where is she going? They want him to go with them.


    An hour later, the two were at the end of the day, not in a hurry to take a bath. They leaned on their pillows, looked at each other, laughed, and kissed each other.


    The night is long, the love is continuous, the sentiment is deep, the meaning is thick


    Huo Weiwu wakes up naturally after sleeping. She opens her eyes and looks at her side.


    Gu Taiting is no longer here.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. It was ten fifteen.


    Happy smile.


    She has been sleeping well these days, lying on the bed again and hugging the quilt.


    His smell is still on the quilt. It smells good.


    The door was pushed open.


    Huo Wei looks at the door.


    Gu Taiting came in.


    He is dressed.


    A black suit with a slim fit outlines his inverted triangle figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist. His trousers are straight and meticulous.


    That''s cool.


    Gu Ting''s eyes were soft and soft, and he sat down beside him, "are you up? Little lazy pig. "


    "Since you call me lazy pig, it''s not worthwhile for me to sleep more." The bright cunning in Huo Wei''s eyes.


    He nodded her nose. "Then go to sleep. I''ll tell you to eat at eleven."


    "I''m kidding you. I''ve had enough sleep." Huo Wei dances and covers the quilt.


    Her cell phone rings.


    She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Lin Chengen''s Caller ID, and she gave Gu Ting a glance, a little guilty.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tingting was worried and asked.


    "Thank you, I''ll take it first." Howie didn''t hide it.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, stood up, went to the window, and gave her space to answer the phone.


    Huo Weiwu answers the phone.


    "Little dance, I''m back. See you." Lin Chengen said with a smile.


    His voice sounds good.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    She still wants him to be happy, but there are some misunderstandings between them that she needs to solve.


    She believed that she would be happy if she really cared about her gratitude.


    "I''m not in Ningchuan, but in Kyoto. When I come back, I''ll invite you to dinner. I have something to tell you." Huo Wei dance briskly said.


    "Well, well, I have something to tell you. You are busy first, I''ll hang up." Lin Chengen said, hanging up first.


    Huo Wei is dressed. Get up.


    Gu Taiting turned back.


    "Thank you will support us together. Don''t worry." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    She has Shen Mo Chen this magic weapon, so, very confident into the bathroom


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Huo Wei dance comes out of the bathroom and she hears a knock on the door. GG + WWX


    walking to the door, you can see from cat''s eye that it is Cheng Yi.


    Hovie opens the door.


    Cheng Yi stands at the gate and reports to Gu Ting Hui: "Dantes Lufei has escorted to the airport. The pilots from G country have arrived. They will leave for country g in half an hour. However, your family members have gone to see them off."


    Gu Ting nodded, "follow them and bring them back."


    "Yes." Cheng Yiqin left first.


    "You don''t have to be sad, as long as I like you." Gu Tingting is worried that Huo Wei dance has emotions and says with relief.


    Howie shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t care.


    "If you can''t get along, just do not get along with each other. They don''t like me, just as I don''t like them. If I don''t want to, they will come together. If they don''t, they will go away. If they don''t, they won''t be forced." Huo Wei danced to Gu Ting with a smile and put her arms around his waist. "Today we are not going anywhere. Go back to you. I''ll cook for you. How about that?"


    "Good. I''m on vacation. I haven''t had a rest for a long time "I''ll arrange it," Gu said


    Airport


    "sister in law, I hate you, my brother''s vision is too poor, you are so good, he did not cherish, some regret in the future." Gu Jiaoxue took Dantes Lufei''s hand and said.


    Dantes Luffy said with a noble smile, "Howie dance is a person with high EQ and IQ. No matter it is your husband, Su Peien, or Gu Ting, she is firmly in her hands. By the way, did your husband go home later?"


    Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes were dim and she shook her head. "He pulled me black, and now I can''t find him."


    "Xiaoxue, do you believe me?" Dantes Luffy asked solemnly.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes lit up hope, "of course, my sister-in-law is my military adviser. My sister-in-law is gone. I don''t know what to do after that."


    "Fool, you can call me and come to me. The door of G country is open for you at any time. You are my good sister and my good friend." Dantes Lu Feirou.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, what do you want me to do?" Gu Jiaoxue asked anxiously.


    "If you don''t lose it, you don''t know how to cherish it. Just like when Wei Yankang was with you and lost Huowei dance, he felt that Huowei dance was what he wanted. " Dandy Luffy induced.


    "Do you want me to fall in love with someone else? I can''t. I can''t pass the threshold in my heart. I''m so good to Wei Yankang. I''m not as good as Huo Wei. He wants to treat me like this. " Gu Jiaoxue said more angry.


    "I''m not to let you not love, but to pretend that you don''t love. Men will cherish the talents who don''t love themselves, and then they will try to conquer them. If you run after him all day, you will lose your grade and make him look down on you even more."


    "I agree with Xiao Fei." Cai Ya came over and interposed.


    "What should I do? Looking for another man to disguise? Then he will not want me any more. " Gu Jiaoxue said with red eyes.


    "Divorce first, have your own life for a period of time, relax. After a few months, if you can put him down, you can put it down. If you feel that you can''t put it down, you can make yourself more charming and charming. It will stir up his heart and let him love you, but he can''t get you." Dantes Luffy said confidently.


    Caiya looked at Dantes Lufei and said to Gu Jiaoxue, "I also agree with this practice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "No, if I get divorced, there will be nothing. He won''t look at me any more, and he won''t be mine any more. "GG + WWX," Gu Jiaoxue said stubbornly.


    "Is he yours now? Night does not end, the body is not your heart is not yours. Why not have a fight? " Dantes Luffy looked at her.


    Gu Jiao cedar opened Dantes Luffy''s hand. "I don''t want it. You don''t understand."


    Dantes Luffy''s eyes flashed a dim light, raised a smile to cover up, sighed: "love, like drinking water, knows how cold and warm you are. If you have time to go to G country for relaxation, you may be able to have a good time. "


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." Gu Jiaoxue said softly.


    Dantes Luffy looked at the plane and made a phone call. "When I''m free, I should go."


    She walked towards the plane.


    Gu Jiaoxue looked back at Dantes Lufei, puzzled and asked: "Mom, she is not the elder brother, why she is not sad, not sad, can still maintain such elegance and calm?"


    "Because she doesn''t love your brother, her marriage with your brother is just a political need. When politics doesn''t need it, they will separate and there will be no pain." Cai Ya exclaimed.


    "Well, aren''t you and dad married? Do you love dad Gu Jiaoxue doesn''t understand.


    "No, just as your father never loved me. I''m your grandfather''s daughter-in-law, that''s all. " Cai Ya said coldly.


    "Then you and Dad, and my brother and I have two children. Don''t we have children because we love each other?" Gu Jiaoxue is confused.


    Her heart, now very painful, especially yesterday heard other women answer Wei Yankang''s phone, she is almost crazy.


    "Your brother was not born to me and your father. After your father was drunk, I had some under your grandfather''s arrangement." Cai Ya cold voice way, facial expression difference a few minutes.


    She did not want to mention these embarrassing events.


    Gu Jiaoxue was surprised to hold up her eyes and was shocked, "brother''s mother is not you, who is that?"


    "I don''t know. When I married your father, your father had already broken up with that woman. I think it was your grandfather''s masterpiece. So, your grandfather erased the past, and people who knew these things were released."


    Gu Jiaoxue panicked, "does elder brother know this matter? If he knew that his mother was not you, he would not be merciful to us


    "So, you can''t let him know. In addition, my mother hopes that you and Wei Yankang will divorce, and you will not be happy all your life with this man." Cai Ya Ning said.


    Gu Jiaoxue dropped her eyes, "I want to think again, think again."


    "Mom knows you. You are still young, and you can''t handle love correctly. Just like mom, when she was injured by your father, he disappeared. For me, it''s liberation. Go home first." Cai Ya comforts way, pull Gu Jiaoxue to walk.


    Huo Wei dance and Gu Ting are busy in the kitchen.


    It was Huo Wei who cooked the dinner.


    She did the dishes.


    Gu Tingting went to see her.


    Her dishes are too ugly to cut.


    He took over the job of cutting vegetables.


    She has too much trouble cooking.


    He took over cooking again.


    As a result, she was standing beside her plate, enjoying and watching him cook.


    "Gu Taiting, when I go to the military area command, will I take care of you or you take care of me?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    She had a hunch that she was taken care of more.


    "You are my wife. If you don''t take care of whom you take care of, we will be very busy when we have children." Gu Ting said seriously.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Her cell phone rings.


    It''s Qin miaoni''s on the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Seeing that it was Qin miaoni''s Caller ID, she didn''t want to answer.


    It''s all about Huo Chun.


    Based on their previous relationship, it is estimated that there is no good word when they call.


    Gu Ting put the last wood beard fried meat into the plate, looked at her, "why not pick it up?"


    "It''s Qin miaoni''s, I don''t want to pick it up." Huo Weiwu hung up the phone and didn''t answer.


    The text message rang again.


    Huo Wei dances and starts texting.


    "I want to know who tried to frame you last time on the island?" Qin miaoni sent it.


    Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows with a bad premonition.


    Qin miaoni called again.


    Huo Wei dance answer, directly asked: "last time on the island, you deliberately left me down."


    "Yes, not only that, but we also work for other people." Qin secni voice choked said.


    "Who do you work for?" Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    "Gu Jiaoxue, that business card is Gu Jiaoxue to Chuner. Chuner was arrested. I called Gu Jiaoxue and asked her to find a way to deal with Chuner. Otherwise, we would shake her out. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiaoxue killed people directly." Qin miaoni said not calmly.


    "With your one-sided words, I will not believe that the murderer is Gu Jiaoxue." Huo Wei dance ready to hang up.


    "The business card is in my hand. There is Gu Jiaoxue''s fingerprint on it. You can check it." Qin miaoni confirmed.


    "Fingerprints alone are not enough to explain the problem." Huo Wei dance said rationally.


    She didn''t believe Qin miaoni would tell her about it so kindly.


    "Huo Wei dance, think about it. How could chun''er know such a mysterious island? Gu Jiaoxue is the only one who has a grudge against you and wants you to die. You don''t dare to fight against her. " Qin miaoni urged the general.


    "I''ll soon know who the killer is." Huo Wei dance finished, determined to hang up the phone.


    Gu liaoting twisted his brow, ruimou deep you, guessed: "it was Xiaoxue who killed Huo Chun. The reason is that last time you nearly drowned on the island, it was designed by Xiaoxue, right?"


    Huo Weiwu held Gu Ting''s arm. "I don''t want to make a conclusion. If I''m impulsive and irrational, I''ll be cheated by others. After three days, you can catch the killer, right?"


    Gu Tingting nodded, but his eyebrows did not loosen.


    "When you catch the killer, the truth will be there. It''s not in a hurry for a moment." Huo Wei danced with a smile, rubbed her stomach, and shifted the topic, "I''m hungry, eat."


    She took out the dishes.


    Gu Tingting picked up the mobile phone and called Gu Jiaoxue.


    Gu Jiaoxue is still on her way back.


    She saw that it was Gu Ting''s call. Her back stiffened. The one who asked for help looked at Cai ya, "Mom, what should I do? My brother''s phone number."


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, your brother will feel guilty." Cai Ya reminds.


    Gu Jiaoxue cleared her throat and answered nervously, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Huo Chun was killed by the killer you called?" Gu Ting said to the point.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s face turned pale in an instant. She swallowed her throat and looked at Cai ya.


    Cai Ya twisted her eyebrows and shook her head, indicating that she would not say anything.


    "Of course not. Is Huochun dead? Brother, are you crazy? I''m not familiar with Huo Chun. Why kill her? " Gu Jiaoxue quibbled.


    "Did you give the address of the submerged island?" Gu Ting asked coldly.


    Gu Jiaoxue clenched her fist nervously, "of course not, what will drown the island, listen to have never heard."


    "Gu Jiaoxue, this is the last chance I''ll give you. If I find out that you are lying, the gentleman''s crime is the same as the common people''s, I will not cover it up. I hope you have not done it." Gu Tingting hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Gu Jiaoxue''s heart cluttered for a moment, and her shoulders fell down.


    Brother, she called her full name and surname.


    Gu Jiaoxue Too thin and cool, too much warning.


    Her brother, if he knew she was the murderer, would never let her go.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s frightened hands are shaking.


    Cai Ya took Gu Jiaoxue''s hand and comforted him: "Xiaoxue, you''ve done a good job. As long as you don''t admit it, your brother won''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    "If brother catches the killer, what if he confesses to us?" Gu Jiaoxue asked anxiously.


    "We can say that those who are framed by others do not admit that they have not done so." Cai Ya said confidently.


    "Mom, I don''t think brother will believe us any more." Gu Jiaoxue said in horror.


    "Light snow." Cai Ya raised the decibel, "you have to be confident, you now look so guilty and scared that your brother will not believe it."


    Gu Jiaoxue eyes red, "brother is very smart, he will certainly see out."


    Cai Ya and Gu Jiaoxue couldn''t make sense. She turned her back impatiently, "you can''t do it like this. Go to G country and hide for a while. I''ll deal with it. I''ll come back after the storm."


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll go to G country today. Mom, can you arrange it for me?" Gu Jiaoxue immediately agreed.


    "Go back and pack." Cai Yachen said.


    She looks at Huo Ting dance.


    He has a lot of worries. He has one bite to eat and no one to eat.


    The spring of deep taboo is flowing in my eyes.


    Huo Weiwu holds Gu''s hand.


    He looked at her.


    She raised a smile, "if you have something on your mind, you can''t share your worries and solve difficulties. We are husband and wife, and we should support each other, eh?"


    "Xiaoxue has no father since she was a child. I am a man in my family. Maybe, I love Xiaoxue too much, which makes her feel that even if she does something wrong, she can be easily forgiven." Gu Ting said sadly.


    "When I met Gu Jiaoxue, she was Gu''s deputy general manager. She was arrogant, conceited, bright and gorgeous. In every move, she was confident and graceful as a child of the family. Her eyes showed shrewdness. She was a girl who would be remembered at one glance." Huo Wei recalls.


    Gu Taiting looked at Huo Wei dance deeply. "Our family education is very strict. Since childhood, we should be able to speak five languages, be meticulous, make friends, and be cautious."


    "Therefore, Gu Jiaoxue is smart, but she has never tried a man. Unfortunately, what she sees is Wei Yankang, a man who can abandon his girlfriend for seven years for the sake of power, status and money. I think this is the arrangement of fate." Huo Wei dance comforted Gu Ting, "you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Gu Ting bitterly pulled a corner of the mouth, "she used her slip, made me, if not for her, you and Wei Yankang would not break up?"


    "If it wasn''t for her, Wei Yankang and I would have broken up." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    He took back the hand holding Gu Ting.


    "He and I have been together for seven years, our work has been stable, and we will get married long ago." She said with a smile.


    Gu Ting was also curious about this.


    Not only did they not get married, they didn''t even sleep.


    In this impetuous society, the relationship between men and women will definitely happen after one or two years of contact.


    They never did.


    "Why?" Gu Ting also asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "When my father died, I was expelled from my family. I was completely cleared. They didn''t look up to me at home. He would not marry me if he listened to his family. This is one of the reasons. Most of all, he and I are not in harmony Huo Wei dance face slightly red said.


    Gu Tingting''s eyes were a little cold and uncomfortable, "have you tried?"


    "Sometimes he wants it, but I resist the thought that my father was pissed off because of him and me." Huo Wei dance lowers head to say.


    "Did you not have the days when you left?" Gu asked.


    He feels like he''s jealous now.


    "You don''t have to answer." Gu Ting then added another sentence.


    Huo Wei smiles. He seems to be jealous.


    "No, although I ran away at that time, I was still worried about my father''s mood. In addition, his family didn''t agree with me. It was not interesting." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Tiao Ting relieved, "I now understand why Wei Yankang has you, can be easily snatched away by my sister. If you are a man, you will certainly not be able to control it."


    "Therefore, it is inevitable that Wei Yankang and I break up. Without Gu Jiaoxue, there will be other people. I know that he has been with Gu Jiaoxue for a year behind my back. He has no hatred, but is a little sad. After all, it is a seven-year relationship, mature and merciless." Huo Wei danced softly.


    "It seems that I am destined to be with you." Gu Tingting was in a better mood after her consolation.


    Huo Wei dance thought of a thing, suspicious of Gu Ting, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting was puzzled.


    "How many women have you had before?" Huo Wei dance asks directly.


    Gu Ting nodded her forehead, "just you."


    Huo Wei dances to cover forehead, the eye is crystal bright, "that you, when impulse how to do?"


    "Don''t think about it. Every day I''m on the edge of life and death. I don''t want to think about that kind of thing." Gu Taiting stood up.


    Huo Wei dance ran to him and shook his arm. The thief asked, "there will always be that time. Tell me. "


    Gu Ting looked down at her and didn''t say.


    "It''s a big bang. I want to know you. " Huo Wei dance temptation way, toward him close, embrace his waist, bright looking at her.


    He couldn''t stand her like this. He was tickled.


    "I''ll tell you later." Gu''s voice sank.


    The more he didn''t say it, the more curious she was. "It''s five girls who can''t use it. Does the commander watch island country films?"


    "Who can see as much as you. I don''t watch these. " Gu Ting pulled her hand.


    She''s pushing her down. He should be on the move.


    Huo Wei''s face turned red. "I''ll see it once in a while."


    "Are you impulsive when you look at it?" Gu Taiting asked, his voice was a bit hoarse, and he looked at her expression.


    "Oh." Huo Wei dance a smile, learn his appearance, cunning return way: "I''ll tell you later."


    Gu Tingting stopped at the waist, picked her up and walked towards the room.


    Howie knew what he was doing and put her arms around his neck.


    He put her on the bed of the moment, she pulled him to him, said with a smile: "Gu Ting, you teach me fighting, I also want to learn that."


    "It''s too hard to learn that. It''s enough for me to protect you. As long as I live, I won''t let the enemy hurt you. Don''t worry." Gu Tingting said definitely. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. His palm went up along her calf


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "No, no, No. "GG + WWX" Huo Wei dance pushes him away. "Gu Taiting, wait a minute."


    He looked down at her, his good-looking eyes misty with a layer of magic, "wait for what?"


    "I want to learn to fight." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    He gave her a kiss on the lip. "I''ll teach you when I get back."


    Huo Wei dances up the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Tingting seems to be getting better and better.


    She took the initiative to kiss him on the lips and put her little tongue in.


    Gu Tingting stopped at once.


    She ran out.


    Gu Tingting was on his forehead, "mischievous."


    He gave her one kiss, one kiss and another.


    Wet, moist.


    Huo Wei dance can''t resist, she clenched his arm, some uncomfortable, want to get what, but do not know what to want.


    Eyebrows frowned, "he Ting..."


    The sound of thunder, delicate, soft, quickly his bones are numb.


    "Well?" He answered.


    Embarrassed to say, she put her arms around his waist and pressed closer to her body.


    Gu Ting laughed happily, took off her clothes and curled her knee in front of her.


    Huo Wei dances softly and breathes out. The strength of holding his arm increases. His beautiful eyes are covered with bright water and looks at him vividly.


    He likes to see her like this most, as if expecting him to continue and give himself to him.


    He bowed his head and kissed her.


    Strong body close in.


    "Well..." The voice of Huo Wei dances in his mouth.


    His bravery, her Softness, his love and her devotion form a harmonious musical symbol in the room and release the most beautiful music.


    Gu Jiaoxue rushed, packed up, rushed to the airport, took the fastest plane to G country.


    Three hours later, she arrived in country g and called Dantes Luffy.


    "Snow, what''s the matter?" Dantes Lu Feirou.


    "Sister in law, I''m at the airport of G country now. Can you pick me up?" Gu Jiaoxue asked, looking at the crowd around, she has a kind of, do not know where to go, is very confused.


    Dantes Luffy raised the corner of his mouth. "Of course, you go to the airport gate now, and in half an hour, my people will come to pick you up."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Dantes Lufei hung up the phone, put away his smile, looked at his subordinates insidiously, and said, "Gu Jiaoxue is our chip now. Don''t let her run away."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jiaoxue is waiting at the door for Dantes Lufei''s people to come.


    Three black Camry cars come over and stop in front of Gu Jiaoxue.


    Twelve men in sunglasses and suits got out of the car.


    One of the tallest stands in front of Gu Jiaoxue, looks at the photo on the mobile phone and asks, "Gu Jiaoxue?"


    "Well, are you from Dantes Luffy?" Gu Jiaoxue asked.


    "Yes. Get in the car. " Said the man, opening the door.


    Gu Jiaoxue smiles.


    She didn''t expect that Dantes Luffy would send so many people to pick her up. She felt a sense of pride and a sense of face.


    She got into the back seat.


    A man came up on the left and a man on the right, squeezing her in the middle.


    Gu Jiaoxue is ready to call dandy Lufei to apologize and report peace with caiya.


    She just took out her mobile phone and was robbed by the man on the right.


    "What are you doing? Give me your cell phone. I''m going to call Dantes Luffy." Gu Jiaoxue said in a puzzled way.


    "You will see her in the dungeon." The man said coldly.


    Dungeon?


    Gu Jiaoxue''s brain is a blank, a time can''t react, what does the man say this sentence mean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "No, are you mistaken. I''m a friend of Dantes Luffy''s. why am I in the dungeon?" Gu Jiaoxue can''t believe it.


    "Fool, how could Dantes Luffy be your friend?" The man said impolitely.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s eyes flashed a panic, to grab the mobile phone, said anxiously: "you give me the phone, I want to call her to ask clearly, I don''t believe she will do this to me."


    The man ignored Gu Jiaoxue and threw her cell phone out of the window.


    The car in the back followed and crushed her cell phone.


    Gu Jiaoxue realized the danger and wanted to get off the car.


    Her strength is not equal to that of the two men around her. She is controlled to death and wears a black pocket on her head.


    Before my eyes, it was dark.


    In the back of the brain, it starts to numb.


    Did she meet someone from a terrorist organization?


    Dantes Luffy is so good to her. How could he catch her?


    Half an hour later.


    Gu Jiaoxue''s mask was taken down.


    She saw dandy Luffy in a red skirt.


    "Sister in law, what''s going on?" Gu Jiaoxue asked with one last hope.


    Dantes Luffy sat on the chair seductively and lifted up the corner of his mouth. "Don''t call me sister-in-law. I''m not your sister-in-law."


    "Aren''t you and I friends?" Gu Jiaoxue asked with red eyes.


    "Who are you friends with? We''ve only known each other for a few days. " Dantes Luffy said impolitely.


    "Why did you kidnap me? I have nothing to do with you. " Gu Jiaoxue held up her eyes and asked.


    Dantes Lufei laughed. "It''s strange that you are Gu''s sister. You''re valuable to me. Otherwise, who''s going to kidnap you idiot? "


    Dantes Luffy looked at his men and his chin glanced at the crossbar.


    Her men tied Gu Jiaoxue to the post.


    Gu Jiaoxue understood that she was in a trap and scolded: "Dantes Lufei, you dare to move me a cold hair, my brother will not let you this bitch."


    There was a murderous look in Dantes Luffy''s eyes, and he ordered, "give me your hand until my teeth fall out."


    Her hands slapped, slapped, and slapped Gu Jiaoxue in the face.


    Listening to Gu Jiaoxue''s wailing, Dantes Lufei laughed happily.


    She called Gu Tingting.


    Gu Ting is reviewing the documents. Huo Weiwu sits opposite him and looks at the trend of Guohe Yujing on the Internet.


    He looked at the caller ID, frowned to answer, the voice did not have a temperature said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Mao Ting, your sister is now a guest with me." Said Dantes Luffy.


    Gu Jiaoxue heard that Dantes Lufei was calling Gu Ting, and immediately called out: "brother, help me, Dantes Lufei is not a good man."


    Dantes Lufei''s seductive but thin cool eyes swept to Gu Jiaoxue, "if you release my video, you''ll wait for your sister to collect the corpse."


    "I''ll give you the video and you''ll put her back." Gu Taiting negotiated.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? If I return Gu Jiaoxue to you, how can I be sure that there is no backup there? " Dantes Luffy said defensively.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll never break my promise." Gu Taiting confirmed.


    "Oh." Dantes Lufei sneered, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t release the video, I will guarantee your sister''s life and let her call you once a month. This is not a negotiation, but an order. You are not qualified to discuss conditions with me." Dantes Lu Fei studied Gu Ting''s way of talking before and hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Huo Wei dance worried to look at Gu Ting, "is it Dantes Lufei''s phone? Who did she catch? "


    "Light snow." Gu Taiting said in a deep voice, his eyes darkened a bit, and he analyzed: "in fact, it should not be caught. Dantes Lufei can''t protect himself. If he doesn''t have the courage to arrest people in China, it should be Xiao Xue who goes to find her."


    Hovie is silent.


    Gu Jiaoxue has no brain.


    This is really being sold.


    But now that she''s been arrested, it''s not appropriate for her to go down the drain again.


    She just loves Gu Ting and helps her clean up every time.


    "What does Dante Luffy want?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    "Don''t broadcast the video of her and her uncle. In order to ensure the safety of the video, Xiao Xue will be taken as a hostage and can''t be replaced." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    "From a long-term perspective, don''t worry about it for a while. After confirming the place where Gu Jiaoxue is being held, people will rescue Gu Jiaoxue. As long as the video is not broadcast, Dantes Lufei will let Gu Jiaoxue live. You don''t have to worry too much." Huo Wei dance relief way.


    Gu''s mobile phone rings.


    He looked at the caller ID, which was Cheng Yi''s, answered solemnly and asked, "is the test result coming out?"


    "There are indeed Gu Jiaoxue''s fingerprints on the business card, and the killer has been found." Cheng Yihui reports.


    "What did he say?" Gu''s cold eyes narrowed, and he had a bad premonition.


    "Half an hour ago, a Ha-6 was salvaged from the river. The victim was the killer. There was no trace of impact on the body. It was initially identified as an accident and drove into the water, but..."


    "But what?" Gu Ting asked.


    "Before he died, the killer wrote down a mobile phone number on his clothes and wrote the sentence that I was killed by him."


    "Is this phone number tracked?" Gu Ting stood up and asked.


    "It''s been traced. It''s a blank number. Now it''s dead."


    "Did you find the killer''s house?" Gu Ting reminds way.


    "I''m outside his apartment now. There was a fire here an hour ago. Everything in the room was burned out. There was nothing left. I think it was done by a well-trained organization." Cheng Yi said with judgment.


    "I see. Come back first." Gu Ting said deeply.


    He hung up the phone and looked forward to the hovie dance.


    "The killer is dead. Even the man with the car was picked up in the river. The mobile phone number of the killer written down on his clothes is empty, and his residence has been burned. Now he is dead without proof." Gu explained.


    Huo Wei dance shrugged, raised a relieved smile, "it seems that this murderer should not be killed."


    Gu Tingting was silent. His deep eyes made him unable to see what he was thinking.


    She wants to know now, "what do you think?"


    "The probability of light snow is 99 percent." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei dance came to him and put her arms around him. She looked at him tenderly, "before the truth comes out, I don''t wronged others, so I don''t want to make a decision casually."


    "If it wasn''t for her, she didn''t have to flee to G immediately after I called her." Gu''s rational analysis.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "Gu Ting, I ask you, if she is really a murderer, what are you going to do? You know, to send to prison, she is the death penalty. "


    "I''ll send her to prison, but I''ll keep her alive." Gu Ting said frankly.


    He didn''t want to hide it from hovie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    His decision was in her expectation.


    After all, it''s my sister. I don''t want her to die.


    She thought it was amazing that he could send Gu Jiaoxue to prison.


    "Gu biting, human nature is evil. The first thing a baby does when he comes out is to suck his mother''s milk. It''s a process of obtaining it. I''m also selfish. I don''t want Gu Jiaoxue to go to court for trial, which will affect your reputation." Huo Wei dances softly.


    Gu Tingting looked at her eyes and pitied a little bit. He stroked her smooth cheek with his thumb and said, "so, Xiao Xue deliberately looks for someone to scratch your face, poke your eyes, and beat your colleagues. You just ask me to ask for 500000, and then you will calm down."


    Huo Wei dance holds his hand, and her face rubs against his generous palm. "There is no perfect thing in the world. There are more here and less there. God is fair to everyone. I do what I think is right."


    Gu''s eyes were really good when I was a child. At one glance, I chose the girl who had been with me all my life. Thank you for your wise self 24 years ago


    Huo Weiwu was laughed by him, holding his hand and putting it down. "In fact, Gu Jiaoxue is also good in foreign countries now. First, she does not have to be tried. Second, she is limited in her freedom, which is due punishment. Third, Dantes Luffy will ensure that she is safe and sound."


    Gu Ting nodded his head and agreed: "by your analysis, there is no big stone in my heart. You can really comfort the little expert. What reward do you want?"


    "What do you want?" Huo Wei''s eyes are cunning.


    "Give whatever you want." Gu Ting said definitely.


    As if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would take them down for her.


    "I still feel guilty about the minibus. She wanted to learn something from me before. Now that she is in hospital, I don''t think she will be asked by supine. She has to rush on the road of looking for a job." Huo Wei dance guilty said.


    "I say hello, introduce her a job, and let the master over there take her." Gu Taiting promised.


    The problem was solved in an instant.


    Huo Wei dances sweetly from the heart, the eyes are bright smile.


    "Gu Ting, you are like my dingdong cat." Huo Wei dance praise said.


    "What cat?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, "I''m not like a cat."


    "Didn''t you see that animation when you were a kid?" Huo Wei dances curiously.


    Gu''s face has a strange way, "when I was a child, I didn''t watch animation."


    "Well, Maggie and her mother went to the mountain and found a yellow little wild cat. There are many magic weapons in the cat''s stomach. If I need help, it can help me." Said Huo Wei.


    "Isn''t it a robotic cat with a magic weapon in its belly?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "There are also tinkling cats." Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    Gu Tingting said:


    "Oh." Gu Ting should be a, "you said there is, then there is it."


    "Gu Ting, do you have a childhood?" Huo Wei asked in disgust.


    "You are my whole childhood." He took her in.


    "I''m serious. Don''t play with me."


    Gu Taiting looked at her tenderly, "I didn''t tell lies. Most of the time, I was either in training or on the way of training. Every discipline and every action was a drill and preparation for the future. Only when I think of you, can I know that I also had childhood, when I was young and ignorant, frivolous and ignorant. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    How does Huo Wei dance think this sentence sounds bad.


    "I am your young, ignorant, frivolous and ignorant." She narrowed her eyes, bit her lower lip, and looked at him dangerously.


    Gu Ting laughed, "thank you for being young and ignorant. I don''t know how to shrink back and persevere. Finally, I married you back home."


    Huo Wei dance said, but he said softly: "eloquence is so good, you have been a negotiation expert."


    Gu Tingting nodded, his eyes flowed over with sadness, "one of the training subjects."


    Huo Weiwu looks at him pitifully.


    Now Gu Ting is so powerful, strategizing, invincible, with his pay is inseparable.


    When other people''s childhood is spent carefree in play and love, he has experienced what others have not experienced.


    "Is your father training you?" Asked hovie.


    "Grandfather." Gu Ting replied. "He wants me to inherit everything he has."


    "When he trained you, he didn''t expect that your merits and achievements would be on top of him." Huo Wei dance tilted her head against his shoulder and looked at the front deeply.


    "Gu biting, no matter what happens in the future, we should not separate, understand each other, trust and tolerate each other."


    "No matter what happens in the future, we will not be separated, mutual understanding, trust, tolerance." Gu Tingting seriously stated her words.


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    Huo Wei dances to his writing desk, "keep working."


    Gu Jiaoxue is finished.


    His face swelled into two big ones, and his eyes were red.


    The corners of the eyes, the cheekbones, are purple and blue.


    With blood in the corner of his mouth, a front tooth fell to the ground.


    Dantes Luffy stood in front of Gu Jiaoxue with satisfaction, enjoying her masterpiece.


    Gu Jiaoxue glared at Dantes Lufei and said indignantly, "my brother will not let you go."


    Dantes Luffy smiles and is not afraid at all.


    "You have to shave the face of Huo Wei dance and blind her eyes. It''s not enough. The buyer threw her to a sunken island. Your brother loves Huowei so much, he won''t let go of you." Dantes Luffy said with certainty.


    Gu Jiaoxue suddenly realized, "I understand, it''s all planned by you. You deliberately guide me to scrape the face of Huowei dance, and deliberately give me the address of the island that will be submerged. That is to let me harm Huowei dance. You want to kill me."


    "I''m not going to die, but it''s easy for me to control you if I know what you''re doing." Dantes Luffy said without denying it.


    "You are mean." Gu Jiaoxue''s fire path.


    "Oh." Dantes Luffy sneered and clapped his hands.


    A plate came up from the bottom of her hand.


    A needle in the plate, a document.


    Dandy Lufei looked at Gu Jiaoxue coldly, "sign the divorce agreement with Wei Yankang, otherwise, do you know what''s in the syringe?"


    "You dream, I can''t divorce Wei Yankang. I can''t die." Gu Jiaoxue said with certainty.


    There was a murderous look in Dantes Luffy''s eyes and ordered, "give her an injection."


    Gu Jiaoxue looks at Dantes Lufei''s men with a needle tube near her, scared to hide, but there is no way to avoid.


    She watched the needle stick into her arm, the liquid into her blood, and an unknown fear haunted her.


    Dantes Lufei raised a smile after success, "Gu Jiaoxue, there is something I think I should tell you, I slept with your husband yesterday, he made me very satisfied."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Gu Jiaoxue stares at Dantes Lufei. GG + WWX


    in his mind are the hatred betrayed by Wei Yankang and the shame played by Dantes Lufei.


    She was crazy, writhing, tearing, trying to break free of the rope.


    However, with her strength, she could not get rid of it.


    You can only bite your teeth.


    Ferocious, the blue veins on the neck are stretched out.


    "Dandy Luffy, I''m going to kill you, you bitch." Gu Jiaoxue roared.


    "Hehe, don''t dream." Dantes Luffy said arrogantly.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Dantes Luffy''s men opened the door.


    Wei Yankang indifferently walked in, coldly looked at Gu Jiaoxue and asked Dantes Lufei, "did she sign it?"


    Dantes Luffy, with a charming smile, "not yet, honey, you wait."


    Gu Jiaoxue was shocked to look at Wei Yankang. She didn''t expect that Wei Yankang was here, shaking his head, already on the verge of collapse, "why do you treat me so well? I treat you so well."


    "Good?" Wei Yankang''s voice was colder a few minutes, thin cool looked at Gu Jiaoxue, "if you hadn''t kidnapped Xiaowu, Xiaowu would not marry your brother in order to settle the contradiction."


    "It''s her who is mean..."


    "It''s you who are mean." Wei Yankang slapped Gu Jiaoxue in the face with a backhand and interrupted her.


    Gu Jiaoxue slants over the face, the pain on the face has been numb, more painful is the heart.


    Tears rolled down, through the wound, more pain.


    She looked at Wei Yankang with red eyes. "I am not good at Huo Wei dance. I aim at her, frame her and want her to die, but I always love you."


    "I love her more than I love myself." Wei Yankang said coldly.


    "Then why do you provoke me?" Gu Jiaoxue screamed unsteadily.


    "Did I provoke you? The little dance invited you to dinner. If you knew me, you would do everything possible to help me... "


    "I, you, also want you to be deceived, a slap does not sound." Gu Jiaoxue is right and strong.


    Wei Yankang''s eyes flowed with disgust, "do you still look for me? I know my mother doesn''t like little dance. If you obstruct me, I can only marry you."


    "Then why did you touch me? Did I force you? It''s you who pester me so badly that you ask me to go to the hotel every day. If I don''t, you are still angry. " Gu Jiaoxue cried.


    Those days were the sweetest and happiest days she had ever lived.


    "God knows how reluctant I am. When I do it with you, all I think about is dancing." Wei Yankang said angrily, his chest heaved violently.


    Gu Jiaoxue finally woke up.


    This man, never pay her heart, marry her, but is forced.


    She paid her heart, paid a lot, wanted, just his love.


    However, his love has long been given to other women.


    Because of the strength of other women, he transferred all his hatred to her.


    How could you like her!


    Gradually, Gu Jiaoxue calmed down, like a pool of stagnant water, said in despair: "you help me out, I divorce you."


    "Will you let him go when you go out?" Dantes Luffy said coldly.


    She said to the people around her: "you all go out, do not come in without my command."


    "Yes." People around went out one after another.


    Gu Jiaoxue saw that Dantes Lufei''s men went out and begged, "Wei Yankang, I promise I won''t deal with you, I will divorce you, and I will treat Huo Weiwu kindly, you can save me, lease."


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "If he doesn''t save you, you won''t be able to hurt Huo Wei dance. Otherwise, Huo Wei dance will become your sister-in-law, and you want to harm her for a minute." Dantes Luffy fanned the flames.


    "Shut up." Gu Jiaoxue''s fire path.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t divorce Wei Yankang. In any case, you can never have freedom. He can play as much as he can outside, and he can hang up his status as an uncle. Why not Dantes Luffy sneered.


    Gu Jiaoxue clenched her fist and locked Wei Yankang straightly, imploring, "you want freedom, right?"


    "Oh, Huo Wei dance has become his sister-in-law. She can''t look up and look down. She has plenty of opportunities to meet. If something goes wrong between Huo Wei and your brother, he can immediately take advantage of the opportunity to go in and do what he wants to do freely. After divorce, he has no chance to see Huo Wei dance openly and honestly." Dantes Luffy said with a smile.


    "Shut up Gu Jiaoxue roared.


    Dantes Lufei walked up to Wei Yankang and looked at him charmingly. His hand was slowly extended to the bottom of his abdomen.


    "From now on, you have my following." She pointed her toe and kissed him on the corner of the lip.


    Wei Yankang did not push her away and looked down at her bright and gorgeous face.


    "I don''t object to you chasing Huo Wei dance. I''ll give you advice. We take what we need. We''re in bed. We''re in tune, right?" Dantes Luffy laughs and goes in his trousers.


    Take a breath.


    Last night, the feeling of soul pin flowed through her brain, and she kissed Wei Yankang''s lips.


    "No, Akon, No." Gu Jiaoxue insisted.


    Wei Yankang''s eyes flashed with disgust and murderous spirit.


    All are Gu Jiaoxue, otherwise, he and Xiaowu would not have come to this step.


    He kisses Dantes Luffy back and is pushed onto the chair.


    Dantes Luffy neatly took off his pants and sat on it.


    She deliberately made a loud voice and looked at Gu Jiaoxue haughtily.


    Gu Jiaoxue closed her eyes, don''t over face, thoughts, floating far, far.


    Huo Wei dance has never hurt her except her husband''s ex girlfriend.


    It''s her who grabbed Wei Yankang first.


    Because Wei Yankang still has Huo Wei dance in his heart.


    Wei Yanwei is jealous and afraid to take her back.


    So, again and again, hurt and frame up Huo Wei dance.


    The innocent woman was forced to die several times.


    And Huo Wei dance, never revenge her, even to grab back the idea of her ex boyfriend.


    She was wrong.


    She shouldn''t have done that to hovie.


    She also mistook the hypocritical Dantes Luffy.


    This is a disgusting woman with one set on the surface and one on the back.


    She was designed and used without knowing.


    She''s the dumbest woman in the world.


    Love the wrong man, believe the wrong snake and scorpion, hurt the wrong woman.


    Therefore, the current situation, is to find their own.


    Gu Jiaoxue opened her eyes and coldly looked at the scene in front of her.


    She needs to be deeply engraved in her mind.


    This wandering in women, disloyal scum man out of the heart.


    He didn''t deserve to be her lover.


    "Wei Yankang, Huo Wei dance will not fall in love with you. My brother is a thousand times better than you. They will be happy, have a few babies, and live together forever." Gu Jiaoxue said softly.


    Wei Yankang frowned, like a basin of cold water splashed from head to foot, all the nature was gone, sweeping to Gu Jiaoxue.


    Gu Jiaoxue smiles with satisfaction.


    "Dandy Luffy, you can''t win me. As long as I die, my brother has no worries and will surely step down in your country. I will die without regret." Gu Jiaoxue looks at death as if she were returning home and bit her tongue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "SP, don''t let her die." Cried Dantes Luffy.


    Wei Yankang stood upright and looked coldly at Gu Jiaoxue. There was no blood in his eyes. He watched the blood flow out of her mouth.


    He doesn''t care if she''s dead or not. Maybe it''s a good thing to die like this.


    You can get out of his life without divorce.


    He didn''t care whether Gu Ting had destroyed the country or not, and his life and soul were ruined by him.


    Dantes Luffy rushes forward in a hurry.


    If Gu Jiaoxue died, she would be finished.


    She shouldn''t have angered Gu Jiaoxue and pinched her cheek.


    Gu Jiaoxue was forced to loosen her teeth.


    "Somebody." Roared Dantes Luffy.


    A group of people came in through the door.


    "Get a doctor and pull out all her teeth. I want to make sure she''s alive for the rest of her life." Dantes Luffy ordered, exasperated.


    "Yes."


    Wei Yankang walked outside.


    "Stop, why didn''t you stop her just now?" Dantes Luffy ordered.


    Wei Yankang head does not return, "happy to see its success, why stop?"


    "Don''t you know if she''s dead, I''ll die too. Gu Ting will not let me go. " Dantes Lufei not calm said, sharp lock Wei Yankang''s back.


    He glared at her. "Is it related to me? You and I are just in the dew, just as you said. We need each other. I''m going back. "


    He strode out of the dungeon.


    "Princess, do you want to kill him?" Dantes Luffy asked.


    "No, he''s useful. Let the video go. It''s time for me to fight back." Dantes Luffy walked towards the door.


    Gu Taiting is working. His mobile phone rings.


    He thought it was Cheng Yi''s and answered, "what''s the matter? What''s new?"


    "No, commander. You''re on the Internet. The video of you and Huo Wei''s dance has been released." Cheng Yi said worried.


    Gu Taiting opened the network and saw his headlines.


    In one minute, the video was forwarded to 123000.


    The location in the video is a royal mirage.


    Content is, he took Huo Wei dance''s hand, affectionately said: "I and dance, September 9 wedding."


    Gu Ting narrowed his eyes, and his sharp eyes flashed.


    Dantes Luffy is to transfer the responsibility of divorce to him, and then cause public opinion attacks.


    He''s worried about Howie.


    Internet violence, he has seen, can make people depressed, even worse.


    "I like this wedding present." Huo Wei dance did not know when to stand behind Gu Ting, hands around the chest, drooping eyes at the screen.


    Gu Taiting stood up. "This video was released after Dantes Lufei returned home and caught Xiao Xue. I suspect it was from her side."


    Huo Wei bends over and pauses the video. "From this point of view, it should be supine. The pinhole camera is on his first button."


    "No matter what happens, let''s face it together." Gu Taiting is watching Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dances like a smile, turns around, hands gently on his waist.


    "What will happen? You are the God of the nation. No matter who you marry, the people will not be pleased with you. How much honor you enjoy and how much jealousy you will bear. " Huo Wei dance doesn''t matter.


    "They may face a lot of slander, boycott and hatred. After all, they don''t know what happened before they quit. Maybe the Navy hired by Dantes Luffy is deliberately fanning the flames." Gu Ting warned in advance.


    "What are you afraid of, coward." Huo Wei dances with a light smile and points his nose as he used to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Gu Ting held her hand and pitifully looked at her, "you are not afraid. How can I be afraid? I am worried about your injury."


    "You think too much, Huo Chun didn''t hurt me. Those people I don''t know are even more impossible. It''s just other people''s leisure time. Why should they pay attention to them?" Huo Wei shrugged her shoulders, and a cunning flashed in her eyes.


    Another hand to hang Gu Ting''s nose.


    He held his hand before touching his face.


    "Remember, no matter what happens, no matter who is against it, we are always together." Gu Ting said seriously.


    ¡°orever¡£ Always together. " Huo Wei said with a playful smile.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He looked at Gu''s Caller ID and frowned. Answer.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" Gu Ting is not cold, not light said.


    "Just now someone told me that you and a girl named Xiaowu will get married on September 9. How can I not know about this matter?" Gu said displeased.


    "I''m in Kyoto now and I haven''t gone back. When I get back, I''ll bring her to see you." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t bring her here. I don''t agree with the marriage." Mr. Gu didn''t even think about it, he said stiffly.


    Gu''s calm and steady.


    "It''s up to you to disagree. It''s my business to get married. I live my life. I married my wife. We gave birth to our children. If you don''t come to the wedding, I won''t keep your place. " Gu Ting said in a cold voice that he could not refuse.


    "If I tell you not to get married, you don''t get married. It has to be my business." Gu said paranoid.


    Gu''s eyes were colder and colder, "there is nothing necessary in my eyes. I only listen to my own. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I''m still busy here. Take care of yourself."


    Gu Tingting finished saying that he didn''t have room to speak to Mr. Gu and hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and gave Gu Ting a thumbs up, "commander, you are really bold."


    Gu Ting looked at the first Huo Wei dance, "now the people all over the country know that you are going to marry me. I''m willing to inform you. It''s very good."


    "Thank you for supien, thank you Dantes Luffy, for helping us publicize, celebrating the whole country, and saving a lot of advertising expenses." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    Her cell phone rang, too.


    Huo Wei dance curiously, picked up the mobile phone, saw is a strange caller ID.


    Gu Ting glanced at her mobile phone, her eyes sank down, "don''t answer, my grandfather''s mobile phone number."


    "If you don''t show your guilty mind, the old man will be more angry. Don''t worry. He can''t eat me again." Huo Wei answers the phone with a smile.


    "I''m Gu Ting''s grandfather." Gu said to the point.


    The voice was cold, severe, angry, depressed, all contained in the tone.


    She knew that the father of Quan Ling and Gu Ting was separated by Mr. Gu.


    Gu''s rights, status and means should not be underestimated.


    Huo Wei dance brewing a smile, "Hello, grandfather, I''m Gu Ting''s wife. Huo Wei dance, the first time I talk to you on the phone, please take more care of it. I''ll come to see you when we come back."


    "Whose wife are you? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your grandfather. You didn''t call him grandfather. You''re the daughter of Quan Ling, right? " Gu asked in a bad temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Does grandfather want to impose the gratitude and resentment of his last life on our whole life?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Because you are the daughter of Quan Ling, you are not worthy of my grandson. If you want to marry and care for your family, don''t dream. It''s impossible. " Gu said frankly.


    Howie''s face was a little colder.


    Originally, she wanted to speak well. After all, she was an elder.


    Make a good impression, don''t let Gu Qingting do it hard.


    She should be the daughter of Quan Ling. Is she not worthy?


    His attitude upset her.


    Huo Wei dance drooped her eyes and raised her mouth, "what is match? Who do you think matches your grandson?"


    "Whoever it is, as long as it is not you." Mr. Gu spared no effort to strike the road.


    Gu biting snatched Huo Weiwu''s mobile phone and said in a cold voice: "then you may be disappointed. Xiaowu and I have already carried the marriage certificate, only need to do wine. If you want this attitude again, I''m sorry. In my heart, she is heavier than you. I have to sacrifice my grandfather and grandson."


    Huo Wei dance is moved to look forward to Gu Ting.


    Originally she was angry with his grandfather''s attitude, too mean, too determined, too hurtful.


    However, seeing Gu Ting''s indulgence, tolerance, partiality and concern for her, she didn''t want them to fall out.


    Huo Wei takes back her mobile phone.


    "What are you talking about? If you have the ability to say it again, you have hard wings and want to fly. No matter how high and far you fly, don''t forget that your surname is Gu." Gu said angrily.


    Huo Wei dance did not speak, the mobile phone was Gu Ting took the past.


    "Who wants the surname Gu? If you don''t want me to have this surname, I''ll change it to Quan. Quan sounds more than Gu Weiwu." Gu''s reply was not polite.


    Huo Wei Dance:


    "you roll back and come back to me now." Gu shouts.


    "If you don''t accept little dance, I can''t come back. I repeat, it''s Huowei dance that can live with me all my life. It''s not you. If there''s nothing else, don''t call again." Gu Ting said with a firm determination.


    Gu Laozi helpless, "you bring her back first, I''ll have a look."


    "She and I have already carried the marriage certificate. It''s not a joke. If you want to see it, you should treat her as a granddaughter-in-law, otherwise, don''t look at it." Gu Tingting doesn''t matter.


    "OK," Gu sighed, "bring her back."


    Gu Tingting hung up the phone and handed the mobile phone to Huo Weiwu.


    "My grandfather wants to see you. It doesn''t matter whether you see it or not. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. Anyway, I won''t see you a few times in a year." Gu Ting dotes on the said.


    "See you, after all, it''s your grandfather. If you don''t look up, you can see that he''s fierce. If you protect him, he won''t eat me." Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    She has great faith in Gu Ting.


    "Well, let''s go back to Ningchuan today?" Gu asked.


    Huo Wei dance nodded, "I''m going to pack now."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the phone rang again.


    Today, she and Gu Ting''s affair exposed, destined not to be the wife Ping.


    She looked at the caller ID of Quan Ling. Her eyes sank. She went to the window, answered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaowu, I saw the video of you and Gu Ting on the Internet. I guess Gu''s grandfather will ask to see you. Remember, don''t go to see Gu''s grandfather. He won''t let you go." Quan Ling said worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Why won''t he let me go? Did you do something that he didn''t let go of? " Huo Wei dances the cool question.


    "At the beginning, Gu Aotian and I were together. Gu''s grandfather wanted to separate us and directly threatened me to let go with Gu Aotian''s future. He had many means. You can''t be his opponent because you have no strength to tie a chicken." The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was.


    "I don''t want you to go my way." Quan Ling said again with great care.


    Huo Wei danced the corner of her mouth, "I''m not you, and Gu Ting is not Gu Aotian. Besides, Gu''s power and position are all above his grandfather. His grandfather can''t threaten him. You have to worry about it."


    Quan Ling knows what she says. Huo Wei won''t listen to it.


    "If you must go, pay more attention to a woman named Cheng Mei beside Gu Ting''s grandfather." Quan Ling warned.


    "I see. I''ll hang up first and return to Ningchuan later. I''ll get back to you when you''re done. " Huo Wei dance finish, hang up the phone, look to Gu Ting.


    He really looked at her, "whose phone is it? She knows my father? "


    Huo Wei dance does not want to hide Gu Ting, "it''s my mother''s, she used to fall in love with your father, your grandfather separated, after separation, she and Yu are careful on, but her past is erased by your grandfather, so, I don''t know her past."


    "Quan Ling talked to my father?" Gu Ting was surprised.


    Immediately, he seemed to understand something. His eyes darkened and said, "my parents'' feelings are not good. I always thought it was the reason for the marriage. Now I understand why."


    "It''s normal that your grandfather doesn''t like me because of Quan Ling." Huo Wei dances with relief.


    "Don''t worry, even if the whole world doesn''t like you, there''s me." Gu Tingting went to Huo Wei dance and looked down on her.


    "After that, we will go back to the military area. If we don''t come out, all the rumors will be protected outside the military area command. You have me and our baby, and your life will be full and lively." Gu Ting said definitely.


    "That sounds good. Let''s go home."


    They arrived in Ningchuan at five forty in the afternoon.


    Huo Wei sits on top of Bentley and looks out the window.


    "To see your grandfather tomorrow morning, right?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    "I''m going to make a plan. It''s about ten o''clock tomorrow morning. What''s the matter? Nervous? " In her heart, she clapped her hands.


    "No, I''m not nervous. I''m living and dying with you. I''m afraid of your grandfather? Pediatrics, I''m not sure. "In the evening," Huo Wei danced for a moment, looked at Gu Ting''s face, and whispered, "I want to meet Cheng en."


    Gu''s eyebrows wrung up, slightly displeased, "so impatient? You are already my wife, other men, can not be seen or not


    Huo Wei gave a light smile.


    Gu Taiting is really jealous.


    "Chengen is really my brother. I have already recognized Lin''s mother as a godmother. Chengen and I are really brothers'' friendship. They are closer than brothers." Huo Wei explains.


    "Are you related by blood? Even if he is related by blood, it''s not reassuring. He almost beat you before. I don''t believe he is merciless to you There is a threshold in Gu''s heart.


    At that time, he saw Lin Chengen dance with Huo Wei.


    To say that Lin Chengen doesn''t like Huowei dance, he doesn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "He has feelings for me, that kind of affection, not what you think." Howie wants him to understand.


    "What''s that like? It''s a fact that he doesn''t like me with you. " Gu''s eyes were cold.


    I''m upset.


    "Yes, it''s true, that''s because he thinks I hate you, he hates all the things I hate"


    "that''s not like it." Gu Ting cut in her words.


    "Do you want to listen to me?" Huo Wei was angry and frowned.


    Gu Ting turned his back to his face, with a strange look on his face and patience, he said in a deep voice, "you say that."


    "He treats me like a brother"


    "is he a brother or a brother?" Gu Ting interrupted Huo Wei''s dance again. His sword eyebrows were twisted, and he was handsome and cool.


    Huo Wei dances staring at his cold face, eyes flowing a lot of complex thoughts.


    Before, she disdained to explain.


    Because she knows that once a person believes that, no matter what others say is reasonable or unreasonable, he will insist on his own identification.


    She wanted to make Gu Tingting and Lin Chengen live in harmony, so she took the trouble to explain it again and again.


    But, as if, he didn''t believe it at all.


    She didn''t want to say it. She looked out of the window and was silent.


    Both of them did not speak, and the atmosphere condensed, somewhat oppressive and heavy.


    A moment later


    GU Tingting looks at Huo Wei dance.


    He knew she was angry.


    But he didn''t want to give in. He said in a deep voice: "Xiaowu, just like I don''t contact my grandfather, you don''t need to contact Lin Chengen, do you?"


    Huo Wei dance eyes slightly red up, looking at Gu Ting.


    "You know, how did I survive when I was in zangdu?" Huo Wei dances in a deep voice.


    "It''s about the top of heaven you were wearing, right? Sada should have exchanged you for the 50 billion weapons of lunkun Gu Ting guessed.


    Huo Wei dance nodded her head, and her eyes were even more red. She did not deny: "yes, sada asked lunkun for a weapon worth 50 billion yuan. However, this is the money spent by Chengen."


    "Lin Chengen doesn''t have that much money." Gu Ting said definitely.


    He checked Lin Chengen''s family, and he didn''t have 50 billion yuan.


    "He didn''t have so much money, so he exchanged his life freely, that is, the feelings between me and Chengen. For me, he could not even be free, and I could not be free for him." Huo Weiwu sniffed and held back her tears.


    Gu''s face was even worse.


    They give up their freedom for each other.


    Then what is he!


    "What exactly do you want to express?" Gu Ting was not happy with the way.


    "You believe me, and I convince him that he will bless you and me. Will you give me some time Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Liang Ting looked at her with a heavy heart, "I envy the relationship between you two. You didn''t like me when you were a child."


    "When I was a child, I was sensible when I grew up. Now I can like you." Huo Wei dance raised a smile, "Chengen, in love, there is a person like, that person, not me."


    "Who is that? It seems that he has never had a girlfriend. It seems that you are the one who has the most contact and deep feelings Gu Ting reminds way.


    "I suspect it''s Lun Kun." Huo Wei dance eyes dim said.


    Gu Taiting: "he gazed at Huo Wei dance, connected up and down, and his reason returned to his brain.


    This possibility, yes.


    This explains why Howie''s ball has the top of heaven, and why Lun Kun would trade 50 billion weapons for her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "What kind of relationship are they?" Gu Mao Ting Mou color is very deep ask a way.


    "It should be, but..." "There''s something strange," Huo Wei thinks uncertainly


    "What do you say?"


    "When I was recuperating in lunkun, lunkun was very kind to me. The diet was provided by experts and the maid was not restricted. I could go anywhere. However, he was very limited to Chengen, and even restricted him to come to see me. " Huo Wei dance puzzled said.


    Gu Ting sneered and drooped his eyes. "If I were Lun Kun, I would not let Lin Chengen visit you."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "You said Lun Kun was worried that Cheng en liked me." Huo Wei dances to guess the meaning of Gu Ting.


    "People will worry, your friendship is more than love, more than family, is a man, will not rest assured." Gu Tingting found a confidant''s feeling.


    "But Lun Kun is very kind to me." Huo Wei dance puzzled, pulled the corner of the mouth, embarrassed smile: "if he is jealous, shouldn''t he bully me behind my back?"


    "He is afraid that Lin Chengen blames him and turns his anger on him. Naturally, he is good to you. Anyway, when you get well, he should send you away immediately. Moreover, you can''t see Lin Chengen several times. He is still very strategic." Gu Taiting analyzed.


    "Oh, ha ha." Huo Wei danced with a dry smile, "do you believe that Lin Chengen and I are brothers and sisters now?"


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply, "you have made an appointment. I''ll send you there in the evening. I don''t trust you to go alone. If you need to call me, I''ll be outside the hotel. "


    Howie knows he cares about her.


    "Well, I''ll go to dinner with you first." Huo Wei dance bright said.


    "Go to your place and cook me noodles." Gu Ting looked at Cheng Yi, "to the dragon city."


    Huo Weiwu calls Lin Chengen.


    "Thank you, I''m back in Ningchuan. Are you free at night? I''ll treat you to dinner. " Said Huo Wei.


    "Well, good. See you at the good fortune near your house. I''ll reserve the box now. I''ll send you the box number." Lin Chengen said in a deep voice.


    With that, he simply hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei has a deep feeling in her heart.


    Chengen, I should know about her and Gu Tingting.


    In the evening, Gu pingting sent Huo Wei to haofuji.


    He was waiting in the car.


    Huo Wei dances into the reserved box of Lin Chengen.


    Lin Chengen was the only one in the box.


    He was thinking about something. He didn''t look very well.


    "Thank you." Huo Wei danced and sat down opposite Lin Chengen.


    Lin Chengen looked at Huo Wei and asked, "is the video on the Internet true? You and Gu Taiting got married on September 9? "


    "I am willing to marry him, I like him, like him very much, I have never liked a person so much. Moreover, I have done a paternity test with him. We have no blood relationship. We have no blood relationship at all. Thank you, I want your blessing Huo Wei dance said softly.


    Lin Chengen sadly looked at Huo Wei dance, "so, what I do is useless, right?"


    "Of course not. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died. Chengen, you are my best, most respected and trusted friend. By the way, there is another thing you may not know. In fact, the woman Gu Tingting always likes is me. This can be proved by the second brother. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the second brother." Huo Wei explains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Lin Chengen was surprised at this. "Do you think it''s you that Gu Tingting likes all the time?"


    Huo Wei dance some embarrassed, the face slightly flushed, rare, with a girl''s coyness.


    She took a sip of water, even the tone was soft. "It''s shocking. I didn''t think of it. I thought he hated me all the time."


    "Are you sure he likes you, not that he wants to get back at you for his sister?" Lin Chengen is still worried.


    "I''m sure. Between me and his sister, he is more protective of me. " Huo Wei tried to persuade Lin Chengen.


    Lin Chengen definitely watched Huo Wei dance.


    He could see the sweetness in her face.


    Now the Huo Wei dance, very happy.


    "There''s something I want to tell you." Lin Chengen said in a deep voice, "you can decide after listening. If you still decide to stay with Gu, I will support you. "


    Huo Wei dance understands Lin Chengen''s way of speaking.


    He said that, it must be serious.


    Her heart a tight, worried look at Lin Chengen, "can I not know?"


    "little dance, some things escape is not a way, because these hidden factors will come out one day, until then, the bubble love that you build yourself will become a bubble, isn''t it?" Lin Chengen said in a deep voice.


    Howie knows that.


    She took a deep breath.


    From now on, no problem can stop her and Gu Ting together.


    "Tell me what it is." Asked hovie.


    "There is a subordinate in Kunlun, who was Gu Aotian''s brother before. They have a very good relationship. They know everything about Gu Aotian. It is for this reason that he is persecuted and expelled. Gu Aotian''s father does not allow any stain on Gu Aotian." Lin Chengen said.


    "Is it a stain to fall in love with Quan Ling?" Huo Wei dances with a sneer and sadness in her eyes.


    "Because Quan Ling is a member of the underworld organization." Lin Chengen explained.


    Huo Wei dance is confused, "what dark?"


    She never heard of it.


    "Britain has MI6. In the United States, in addition to the CIA, there are skeleton organizations. The country has people who must be destroyed. However, for various reasons, it can''t be carried out in a dignified manner. This requires the assassination of a mysterious organization. They will make the murder into an accident, put it on the hook, and so on. Members of these organizations, commonly known as agents."


    Hovie got it.


    She did not dare to think, "how could Quan Ling be a member of the underworld organization? She has no strength to tie a chicken."


    Lin Chengen''s eyes sank a little.


    He knew that what he said was too cruel for hovie.


    "Otherwise, you think, how she seduces Gu Aotian and confuses Yu Jin. She has her own excellence. She doesn''t need to use force. That''s why she was sent to be a spy."


    Huo Wei dances in her heart. Lin Chengen says that she believes.


    "What country does Diablo belong to?" Huo Wei asked, twisting her eyebrows.


    "The underworld does not belong to any country. Its headquarters are in the country, and the country is a neutral country. They collect money and handle affairs. There are chess pieces in all countries to facilitate them to collect money and handle affairs. Whether it''s good or bad, it''s good or bad. " Lin Chengen is more dignified.


    "If so, why didn''t Gu''s grandfather kill Quan Ling?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "Gu pingting''s grandfather only knew that Quan Ling''s origin was unknown, and he was not sure of her identity. She and Gu Aotian separated and married, and Mr. Gu didn''t pursue him again. "


    "Is that what you want to tell me?" Asked hovie.


    "No, there are more important things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Huo Wei holds the water cup to ease the tension.


    Quan Ling is a member of the underworld organization, and she can''t accept it.


    Besides, more important than this?


    "What?" Ask exit, Huo Wei dance just found that their sound waves are shaking.


    "Gu Aotian did not die on the battlefield, but was taken away by a mysterious organization. He had an aide who crawled out of the body. The adjutant wanted to report, but a woman stopped him. If he said so, his family would surely die without a burial place."


    "How do you know these things?" Howie was surprised.


    "Not long ago, the people of lunkun found this adjutant. This adjutant''s family members are all dead, and he is also amputated at a high position, unable to support himself. He will use this matter to avenge his daughter. " Lin Chengen explained.


    "Was his daughter killed by that woman? Don''t kill early, don''t kill late, kill again after so many years. It''s not logical. " Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "No, he couldn''t support himself because of high amputation.


    His parents used all their savings to marry a wife.


    This wife is lazy and lazy. His parents have been working hard for a long time and passed away early.


    His wife ran away, leaving a daughter, he took her begging for a living.


    Not long ago, his girl was abducted, infected with the virus and abandoned in a cave.


    Even when he died, he did not see his daughter for the last time. " Lin Chengen described in detail.


    Howie knows who it is?


    The two beggars at the door of the hotel?


    "Is Gu Tian''s assistant Huo Wei dance murmurs a way, the eye is aglow, "do you suspect that woman, is authority spirit?"


    "Quan Ling had the motivation to do this. She once had a child for Gu Ao, but she was thrown down from the building by Gu Aotian''s father. She hated Gu Aotian''s unfairness and hatred for Gu Aotian''s new love. Therefore, the organization''s people captured Gu Aotian. If I guess right, Gu Aotian is still alive."


    Huo Wei dances in a trance and droops her eyes.


    The gentleness and virtue of Quan Ling flashed through his mind.


    She did not speak, can set off roulan''s eyes, as if pity the world''s sentient beings, blue waves rippling, spring breeze blowing.


    Such an elegant woman can be so cruel.


    "Little dance, little dance." Exclaimed Lin Chengen.


    Huo Wei was relieved, her red eyes looked at Lin Chengen, and her voice choked: "if all the sins were committed by Quan Ling, as her daughter, I should try my best to make up for everything, right?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that Gu Jieting knows the truth and hates you?" Lin Chengen worried.


    Huo Wei dance slightly raised the corner of her mouth, tears flowing across her cheek.


    "I am I, the power spirit is the power spirit, smart as Gu Ting, he will not be angry with me." Huo Wei dance is sure to say, eat his salty tears, "this is just a guess, isn''t it? I''ll find out the truth. "


    Seeing her crying, Lin felt pity.


    "Anyway, you should be careful. I suspect that the people in the organization will also be staring at you. In addition, if you encounter any problems, you are welcome here at any time." Lin Chengen said softly.


    Huo Wei dance eyes more red, Chengen for her good, she is in mind.


    She wiped her tears and asked, "how are you doing? Lun Kun has released you back. Do you still need to go to him? "


    Lin Chengen''s face was a little melancholy. "He and I registered to be married in Sweden."


    Huo Wei Dance:


    dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Does mother Lin know?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    Lin Chengen shook his head and his eyes were more gloomy. "She doesn''t know yet. I dare not say that I''m the only one in my family. She can''t stand it."


    Huo Wei dance understands, "did you marry him in a hurry? Let mother Lin have a mental preparation. "


    "He won''t let me out without marriage." Lin Chengen lowered his head.


    Huo Wei dance feeling out, he seems not willing.


    However, Lin Chengen said before that he liked a man.


    "You said you liked it, didn''t you?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "Appreciate, have a good feeling, like the feeling of many kinds, like you, like him, but" Lin Cheng en pause, did not go on, confessed: "in this case, can only go step by step."


    "By the way, don''t you owe him 50 billion? I''ll ask Gu to give it to you. "


    Lin Chengen''s face was cold. "I don''t need his money. I''m married. It doesn''t matter if I owe 50 billion yuan."


    Huo Weiwu knows that Lin Chengen is a big man.


    He has not yet opened his grudge against Gu Ting.


    She didn''t force it.


    "You let me find you in difficulties because you are my brother. Similarly, if you have difficulties, you can also find me. I am willing to share with you." Huo Wei promised.


    "Well, I see." Lin Chengen answered.


    The waiter serves.


    His cell phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID of Lun Kun, Lin Chengen frowned slightly and answered. His voice was a little cold and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have been in the box for an hour. Have you finished? You can come out." Lun Kun said declarative sentences.


    "Little dance just came in." Lin Chengen has raised the decibel, has been displeased.


    "She has been in for more than ten minutes. What are you going to say for so long? You just have to talk about it. Don''t have to have a good time. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in. " Lun Kun didn''t care about his displeasure at all, and said his own thoughts.


    Lin Chengen was speechless.


    "Come in." He said in a deep voice, stood up and took hovie''s hand.


    "Let''s go out the back door and change to a hotel." Lin Chengen said.


    Huo Wei felt that the relationship between them was not as good as expected.


    Lun Kun was a prisoner to Lin Chengen.


    If she were, she would have collapsed.


    "Good." Huo Wei should dance.


    Lin Chengen opens the box.


    Lunkun is already at the door.


    Behind him were eight guards, blocking the door tightly.


    His face was very bad, holding his mobile phone, he asked Lin Chengen in a cold voice: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll have dinner with my friends. Any questions?" Lin Chengen was a bit bored.


    Lun Kun looks at Lin Chengen and holds Huo Wei''s hand.


    He glanced at a sharp edge in his eyes, and said to the fierce command of his subordinates: "chop that woman''s hand to me."


    Lin Chengen protected Huowei dance behind him. "What are you talking about? Huowei dance is my friend. I have told you many times."


    "Do friends need to hold hands? I''ve told you many times, "where do you touch a woman?" Said Lun Kun Xiao.


    His men come up to catch the Howie dance.


    "If you move my wife on my territory, aren''t you afraid you can''t walk out of the hotel alive?" Gu Ting spoke out.


    He came from the corridor, graceful and confident, and full of imperial spirit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Lun Kun glanced at Gu Ting, raised his chin, and his eyes were dark.


    Gu Tingting has come to him.


    Lun Kun looked behind him, "are you alone?"


    Gu Ting raised his smile and said calmly and calmly, "what do you think?"


    Huo Wei dance worried from Lin Chengen behind a head.


    Gu Tingting sent her, and he was alone.


    Listening to Lun Kun''s tone, I don''t want to move Gu Ting.


    "We are all friends, but there is a little misunderstanding among them, isn''t it?" Huo Wei dance worried said.


    Gu Tingting holds Huo Wei''s arm and pulls her to his side.


    The atmosphere is too secretive.


    It''s like a tight string, it''s going to fall at any time.


    Huo Weiwu took Gu Ting''s hand and explained: "I''ll tell you one thing. Chengen and Lun Kun are also married. Chengen is my good friend and even more my elder brother. You are not allowed to bully him in the future. "


    Lin Chengen looks at Gu Ting coldly.


    As for Huo Wei dance, he temporarily put down his gratitude and resentment with Gu Ting.


    "I heard you got married on September 9th?" Lin Chengen asked.


    "We just came back from Kyoto. It was originally private. We had time to prepare and write invitation cards. However, it was photographed by some people and put on the Internet. It seemed a bit hasty. Welcome to have a wedding banquet early." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    The attitude is neither cold nor light.


    Lun Kun looked at Lin Chengen, Gu Tingting, Huo Wei dance, and said to Lin Chengen, "Mm-hmm. My husband has come to pick it up. Do you want to make a light bulb? It''s time for us to go back. "


    Lin Chengen, livid, walked quickly towards the elevator.


    Lun Kun followed him, raised a smile, leisurely said: "mm-hmm, when do we serve wine? You haven''t brought me home to meet my aunt. "


    "Is that enough?" Lin Chengen was angry, tightened his chin and said in a cold voice, "if my mother has something to do, I will not forgive you."


    Lun Kun married him and was in a good mood. "Don''t worry, I won''t let my mother have anything."


    Lin Chengen: "Huo Weiwu watched them noisily walk into the elevator.


    Cheng en and Lun Kun are also quite headache.


    The waiter continued to serve.


    Huo Wei danced him to the box. "Chengen and I haven''t eaten yet. Now there are only two of us left. I have something to tell you."


    Gu Ting looked down at Huo Wei dance, worried and asked, "did he say something that makes you uncomfortable?"


    Huo Wei dance doesn''t want Gu Ting to misunderstand Lin Chengen again, so as to avoid a deeper estrangement. "No, it''s about the dark. How much do you know about this organization?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask this organization?" Gu Ting was puzzled.


    Huo Wei dance did not explain, looking forward to him, gently said: "I want to know, tell me, how much do you know about the dark?"


    "This is a very strong organization with a strong political background behind them. They are engaged in some tasks such as assassination, framing, creating public opinion and so on. What''s more, it''s very mysterious. When Qingyun was on a mission before, he was an instructor inside, and he was the third level of the organization. If you want to know more, you can ask Qingyun. " Gu Ting explained.


    Huo Wei dance was very surprised, "you said Chu Qingyun is a dark man. Is he out of the organization now? Don''t the people in the organization go after him? "


    "His situation is quite special. You haven''t said why you want to know the dark? What did Lin Chengen tell you? " Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Huo Wei dance hesitates, ponders, measures the situation.


    What Cheng en said was just a guess, and there was no evidence.


    She didn''t want to spoil her happy life with some doubts.


    But what if it''s true?


    Gu''s father was trapped in the underworld.


    If she knew and did not say, delayed the rescue, Gu Ting would not be angry, but would be sad.


    Huo Weiwu sighed, "do you remember I was infected with the virus?"


    "Was it made in the dark?" Gu''s suspiciousness raised his eyebrows, and a doubt flashed through his eyes.


    "No, I don''t know who did it. However, the source of infection is a little girl. I have seen her father who has no legs. They are singing at the door of the hotel. Her father, who was once your father''s deputy, witnessed the whole process of your father''s arrest. Now that deputy officer should be in lunkun." Huo Wei dance probably said.


    Gu Ting''s eyes swept a Ling sharp, "I want to see him now."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Cheng en first. He should agree, but I don''t know the truth of the matter? Specifically, we still want you to investigate. Don''t be impatient and don''t go into other people''s traps. " Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "I know." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Weiwu calls Lin Chengen.


    "Chengen, can we see that adjutant?" Huo Wei asks softly.


    "Did you tell Gu Ting?"


    "It''s his father, I think, that should be told, but what the truth is, there is a specific re investigation." Huo Wei dance some worried said.


    "I don''t know what you think? You are not afraid that the murderer behind the scenes is your mother. Who do you choose, Gu Ting and your mother? " Lin Chengen asked.


    "I choose the just side. No matter who has done something or made a mistake, he should bear the consequences. Now I do what I think is right and will not regret it. Thank you. Help me. " Huo Wei dance request said.


    "I''ll send you the address in a moment. You can meet." Lin Chengen finished and hung up.


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting, spit a breath, relieve depression, "he will send me the address."


    "I''ll be there tonight. I want to know the truth of the whole thing. I believe he''s still alive. If there''s any clue, we must rescue him." Gu Tingting said definitely.


    She had no reason to stop, but she was also vaguely worried.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Huo Weiwu got up with her mobile phone and went up the corridor instead of going to the bathroom.


    She called Quan Ling.


    "Little dance, what''s the matter? Have you eaten yet Quan asked softly.


    Huo Weiwu bit her teeth. "I ask you a few questions. You must answer me truthfully. Are you a member of the dark?"


    Quan Ling was surprised, "who told you I was a member of the dark?"


    "Is it or not?" Huo Wei dances coldly.


    "You can''t talk about it. There will be worries about your life, yours, mine and more." Quan Ling said worried.


    "That''s right. In addition, did you let the dark man arrest Gu Aotian?" Huo Wei dance asks again.


    "The dark man caught Gu Aotian?" Quan Ling was surprised, "I don''t know about this. The dark people won''t listen to my instructions. I''m just the lowest among them, and I don''t have any authority. No


    Quan Ling thought, "Diablo and Gu Aotian have no injustice and no hatred. They won''t arrest him, but they will be employed by others..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Yu Jing?" Huo Wei dance says.


    "It won''t be him. He doesn''t know my relationship with Gu Aotian. Moreover, I married Huo Keyang, and he didn''t deal with Huo Keyang." Quan Ling was explained by Yu Jing.


    Huo Wei does not like it very much. Quan Ling defends Yu Jin.


    She sneered and said in a cold voice, "that''s because Huo Keyang has no strength to tie a chicken, and Gu Aotian is afraid of him."


    "No, Gu Aotian is not Gu biting. When Gu Aotian''s power is over him, he will be afraid and defensive, and want to get rid of it quickly. However, Gu Aotian was just a captain at the beginning, which was not enough to fear."


    "You know, I want to get rid of it quickly." Huo Wei dance disdain way.


    Quan Ling was silent.


    Huo Wei dance also did not hang up the phone, changed the topic, "what method can find out who is behind the scenes?"


    "There is a clear hierarchy in the dark. A leader, commonly known as a boss, has a very secret identity and is an active politician. I don''t know who he is."


    "The point." Huo Wei interrupted impatiently.


    If she is outside for a long time, Gu Ting will worry about her.


    "The second level is equivalent to that, he is responsible for receiving the task, collecting money, and distributing the task to the third level. There are four layers under the third layer, the fifth layer, the sixth layer. I am the sixth layer, the second layer and the first layer. They know who paid for the operation." Quan Ling explained.


    Huo Wei frowned.


    Gu Taiting said that Chu Qingyun was the third layer, that is to say, Chu Qingyun did not know.


    "But have you ever heard of the black box?" Asked Quan Ling.


    "There are black boxes on the plane and black boxes on the Internet. What do you mean by black boxes?" Huo Wei dance doubts way.


    A vibration of.


    Huo Wei dances a glance at the mobile phone, there is a text message sent.


    She is supposed to be Lin Chengen''s.


    "As I said just now, the biggest leader of Diablo is a politician. All the tasks he has done will be recorded and hidden in the black box, which will be convenient for use in the future. He will be unimpeded in all countries, and he will be invincible with long sleeve dance songs."


    "Do you mean that as long as I find the black box, I can know who captured Gu Aotian?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "In the past, there were four black boxes scattered in different places, and different people were in charge of it. However, later, an agent went in and destroyed three, and another one was in the leader''s hand. In addition, even if he got the black box, he couldn''t open it because he didn''t know whose finger print was used as the password."


    "Can''t it be opened by force? Should modern technology be able to do it? "


    "It''s an irreversible program. If you type in the wrong password or force it to open, it will cause an explosion. It can blow up a building for only five seconds. In other words, whoever tries to open it will commit suicide."


    "If you said it, you didn''t say it. First of all, I''m busy." Huo Wei wants to hang up.


    "Another way is to ask the leaders of the second or first tier of the dark, they should know that, on the premise that they are willing to tell, and that they were in power more than 20 years ago."


    "I see." Huo Wei twists her eyebrows.


    It''s something you can''t know.


    "Xiaowu, my identity, can you keep it secret for me? I promise, I''m not a spy. " Quan Ling said worried.


    Huo Wei dance hesitated for a while, indifferently answered, "well."


    She turned around and Gu Ting stood on the corridor and looked at her deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Huo Wei dances in her heart.


    "How long have you been here?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "You come out and I''ll follow you out." Gu Ting Shen voice way, step on the steps, step by step, slowly toward her.


    Huo Wei lowered her head with a guilty heart and recalled what she said.


    With Gu''s intelligence, he should have guessed everything.


    Gu Tingting came to her.


    Because he was on the next step, his gaze was flat, "to Quan Ling?"


    Huo Wei dance nodded, "she is my mother, I can hate her, hate her, stay away from her, but I can''t kill her."


    "She said, was my father captured by the dark?" Gu Ting asked solemnly.


    "No, Chengen said she was a member of the dark. I wanted to ask her if she sent someone to arrest your father, but she didn''t know about it. Sorry, I can''t help you. " Huo Wei dance sorry to say.


    Gu Tingting rubbed her head, "sandwiched between me and your mother, you must be very painful, later such things can be told me, I will not make you embarrassed."


    Huo Wei dance was moved. Her eyes were moist. She put her arms around Gu Ting and leaned on his shoulder and looked at his resolute and perfect side face.


    "Cheng en told me that Quan Ling was a member of the underworld organization. Maybe it was when she sent someone to take your father away. I was really uncomfortable, but now, there is nothing wrong. Thank you for taking care of me whenever and wherever, taking sides with me and loving me. " Huo Wei dances softly.


    "Fool, you are my wife. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with you. I still have this ability to distinguish right from wrong, and I will not be angry with you Gu Taiting promised.


    "By the way, Quan Ling said that if someone paid for it, just ask the people on the second floor and the first floor, and Chu Qingyun should know who the people on the second floor are?"


    Gu Taiting''s eyes were more deep. "Dark is not all tasks, unless it is linked with political economy, but after my father''s disappearance, there is no impact on the political economy."


    "You suspect it wasn''t done by a dark man? Who would that be? " Huo Wei dance puzzled, at the same time, feel a little chilly back.


    "I want to see that adjutant." Gu Ting said cautiously.


    "Well." Huo Wei dance opens the text message. It is indeed Lin Chengen''s.


    It''s just that the address is in country s.


    There''s a bad feeling about Howie.


    Gu Tingting took the mobile phone, his eyes were cold and obscure.


    "It''s too dangerous to go to s country at this time. I''ll ask Cheng en if I can take that adjutant back home." Huo Wei dance worried said.


    "Xiaowu, you''ve seen that beggar. I''ll give you a couple of adjutants. Can you identify them?" Gu asked, jumping off the question.


    "I had a quiet distance contact with them, no problem." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    Gu Tiao Ting pulled up his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. "In an hour, we''ll go to the military area command. Is that ok?"


    Huo Wei dance nods, "can."


    Gu Taiting turned around and called out. "Commander Shang, I''m going to do one thing right now. Find out the photos of all my dad''s aides. The photos on the ID card are OK. Send a plane to my villa in Ningchuan."


    After Gu Ting hung up the phone, he dialed out again, "Qingyun, help me ask if there was a task of arresting my father in the dark, and give me a reply within an hour."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Can Chu Qingyun know?" Huo Wei dances curiously.


    Gu Ting glared at Huo Wei and took her hand. They went down the stairs together.


    "He can know that his identity is beyond your imagination." Gu Jieting was concise and comprehensive.


    Howie didn''t ask.


    Naturally, he has his reasons for not saying so.


    They didn''t go back to the box.


    Gu went straight to the cashier.


    "Your box has been paid." Said the cashier softly.


    "Can I send it out?" Gu asked.


    "Yes, there is an extra charge of 20."


    Huo Weiwu takes 20 out of the wallet and hands it to the cashier.


    Gu Ting wrote down the address of Zhiyao orphanage.


    "The food in the box didn''t move. Please pack it for me and send it to this place." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, holding her hand and walking out of the hotel.


    "Is Feng Zhiyao still the director of Zhiyao orphanage Huo Wei asked curiously.


    "No, I''ve applied for a job as Dean, and now Mingnuo is living a good life." Gu Ting explained.


    "Where is Feng Zhiyao now?" Huo Wei asked casually.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care. I don''t care." Gu said and opened the door.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    He can be really cruel, do not care, is the real cruel, perhaps, he has never cared about her.


    How can she think that Feng Zhiyao is a woman Gu Tingting likes?


    "Let''s go." Huo Wei danced on the co pilot''s seat, fastened the seat belt, said playfully.


    More than half an hour later, they arrived at Gu''s villa in Ningchuan.


    Aunt long has stood at the door to meet them.


    With a warm smile on her face, she opened the co pilot''s door and lovingly said, "I knew the commander liked you. He never cared so much about a girl."


    "Many things." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and went into the inner room.


    Aunt long dare not talk much.


    Huo Wei dances to Aunt long with a smile, "he is usually cruel and serious, but in fact, he is cold and hot in the heart."


    Aunt Long''s eyes are also smiling, closed the door, "good man, only the woman who stays by his side will know that you are the first to say that the commander is cold and hot outside. Basically, his wife and commander are the same kind of people."


    "Should I speak better than him? He''s cold, ice face, winter. " Howie disagrees.


    Aunt long pursed her mouth and laughed, "there is no less than."


    Huo Wei: "dance Auntie long, you really know how to joke. You value boys over girls. "


    Her cell phone rings.


    Huo Wei dance to see is Gu Ting grandfather, suspicious answer, asked: "what can I do for you?"


    "You are back this afternoon. Why didn''t you come to me?" Gu asked in displeasure.


    Huo Wei dance slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know your home address, this, you''d better ask Gu Tingting."


    "Do you press me with the thunder?" The old man was angry, and the decibels were raised a few points.


    "He''s your grandson. How can he hold you down? It''s just that he didn''t take me to see you because he seems to be in an emergency. I''ll ask him to call you back later." Huo Wei dance said with a good voice.


    "No, you come to my house alone at night, and I''ll send you the address." Gu ordered.


    "I don''t have to come alone. What you want to tell me can be explained on the phone." Huo Wei refused directly.


    Gu didn''t expect Huo Wei dance to be so shameless. He lowered his voice and said, "Bo Ting is your own brother. You can''t get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "How could it be? My mother said, you threw her son down the stairs, and she saw her own blood spattered on the spot. Pink is broken. " Howie didn''t believe it at all.


    "It was not her son who splashed blood on the spot. It was a baby who was born and died. I gave the baby''s parents 2000 yuan." Gu explained.


    "She saw it with her own eyes." Huo Wei questioned.


    "This is planned. I was standing outside the door with the baby in my arms. My men went in to hold the baby, rushed out and went down the stairs. Quan Ling entered the Lord first and thought that I was holding her son when she saw me. I ran to the window and threw the child out


    "So, what is left behind is the dead baby, and Gu Ting is the son of Quan Ling? No way Huo Wei dance is very sure, very firmly denied.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept that the man you like is your half brother, but what I''m saying is the truth. So, I hope you can leave Tingting and keep this secret. You can do it." Mr. Gu softened his tone and said to the painstaking woman.


    "Some people told me that Gu Ting is my brother. I had a paternity test. The identification showed that Gu and I had no parent-child relationship."


    "You have no parent-child relationship with Kato Ting? How is that possible? Are you not the daughter of the spirit of power Gu said.


    Hovie danced for a moment, and her mind was in a fog.


    She was confused, "you wait, I''ll call you to ask."


    "Is it useful to make a phone call about something like this? Need to go to the hospital to do n test specifically Gu Laozi not calm clamour way.


    Shen Mo Wei called Huo Chen.


    "Second brother, I asked, the first paternity test I gave you did not have any parent-child relationship, right?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    Her heart, pounding.


    Scalp, also in numbness.


    "Yes, the first one has no parent-child relationship, and the second is confirmed to be an immediate family member. What''s the matter?" Shen Mo Chen concerns asks a way.


    "Nothing. I just want to make sure." Huo Wei dance holding the mobile phone, looking at the air in a daze.


    If Gu Ting is the son of Quan Ling, and she is the daughter of Quan Ling and Yu Jin, then she and Gu Ting should be parent-child relationship.


    Mr. Gu doesn''t seem to be lying.


    What''s wrong?


    Huo Weiwu calls Shen Mochen again, "second brother, I need to do paternity test again."


    "What happened?" Shen Mo Chen also worried.


    "Some people say that Gu Ting and I are brothers and sisters. I want to know if it is true?" Howie didn''t hide it any more.


    "How could it be?"


    "So I''m going to do a couple of paternity tests to give the most authentic and correct answer." Huo Wei dance dignified said.


    "I''ll give you some blood collectors. It''s more accurate to do identification. If you sting on the skin, you won''t feel any pain." Shen Mo Chen suggests a way.


    "Thank you, second brother. I''ve returned to Ningchuan now. However, I''m going to accompany Gu Tingting to the military area command this evening. I''ll go to your place to get it early tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t come to me. I''ll send someone to your in box of longyucheng in the evening. Just remember to take it and call me when you get the blood sample." Shen Mo Chen says considerate.


    "Well, thank you, second brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Why don''t you come in and it''s not hot to stand at the door?" Gu Taiting went in and came back.


    He''s really worried about Howie.


    I wish I could tie her to my belt.


    Huo Wei dance worried to see Gu Ting, eyes flow through the waves of heartache.


    If Gu Ting is really the son of Quan Ling, and Quan Ling and Yu Jin are together, it is the most difficult for him to accept it.


    Some secrets, don''t say, just don''t want your favorite to get hurt.


    Huo Wei walks into the room with her head down.


    Gu Ting looked down at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter. You look so bad? "


    "Maybe I didn''t have a good rest, and then there were too many things happening today that I couldn''t digest in my mind. After I had a good rest tonight, there would be nothing." Huo Wei found a reason to sit on the sofa.


    The roar of the aircraft''s motors rang from far to near.


    Gu''s mobile phone also rang.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    The call was very short, and Gu Tingting hung up.


    He said to Huo Wei: "Qingyun said that the dark organization did not receive such a task."


    Huo Wei dances with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was not the power spirit who killed Gu Aotian.


    Otherwise, for Gu Ting, if his mother killed his father, the damage caused by this kind of family morality must be very great.


    "It may be Chengen''s nonsense. After all, he has no basis, just a guess."


    "Well, let''s go. Go to the military area first." Gu Ting bent over, took her hand and pulled her up.


    Commander Shang has prepared eight photos and put them in the Jiugong grid.


    "Is the adjutant you met in these eight photos?" Gu Ting asked Huo Wei how to dance.


    Those eight photos are very old. Many of them are very young. They should be when the adjutants were young.


    The beggar she had seen was covered with dross. After vicissitudes and sorrows, she was a little old.


    "Isn''t it in here?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    Huo Wei points to the third, "it should be him."


    Gu Taiting looks at commander Shang.


    Commander Shang opened the file and reported: "his name is Zhang Quanliang, now 41 years old. When he was 20 years old, he followed your father to Amazon to save the hostages. Unexpectedly, he planted an enemy trap, and your father and he disappeared."


    "Arrange for me. I''ll go to the country tomorrow." Gu Ting made a decision at once.


    Huo Wei dance holds Gu Ting''s arm and says, "I''ll go too."


    "I''ll be fine. I''m just going to ask him the details."


    "I said I would go too." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    If, Chengen is to listen to the instructions of Yu Jin, as long as she also go, Chengen will not hurt her.


    Gu Ting looked at her resolute eyes and nodded, "stay here tonight and have a good rest. We will leave early tomorrow."


    Commander Shang raised his smile and said vaguely, "by the way, you can go to the secret room and see what''s in it."


    Gu Ting swept to commander Shang, "just talk a lot about you."


    "She should know, you talk, I''ll go down to work." Commander Shang said that he had left wisely.


    "By the way, speaking of the secret room, that day, I heard a sound inside. What is that?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "There is no sound inside." Gu Ting wrung eyebrows, a doubt flashed in his eyes, "come with me."


    He went to the chamber of secrets.


    Huo Wei dances very fast in her heart.


    I don''t know what''s in the secret room. Will she be shocked?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    After a while.


    They had reached the door of the last room.


    Gu Taiting opened it.


    Huo Wei dances to see all kinds of things in it.


    On the wall, pasted with photos of her from small to large, as well as every award-winning moment, most of them are afraid of stealing.


    She didn''t even know.


    Surprise flows through Huo Wei''s eyes.


    No wonder, said lieutenant commander Shang, as long as she came to the basement.


    Love, the mouth said, not sincere, too much hypocritical.


    However, these photos are history, time has passed, if it is not true, it is impossible to fake.


    "How could you have this one?" Huo Weiwu is surprised to point her photo of bullying her dog.


    She remembered it was in her own yard.


    Her dog has been pestering her.


    One day, she was so upset that she took a bucket and sealed the mouth of the bucket with 4 paper.


    She sat on a chair by the bucket and put a biscuit on four pieces of paper.


    The dog jumped up happily.


    4 paper can not bear the weight of the dog, the dog fell into the bucket.


    She had a stomachache with laughter.


    She played this simple, monotonous game all afternoon.


    Dogs live only 8 to 12 years old.


    The dog, who had been with her for eight years, died of old age.


    She was very sad and cried for several days, her eyes were swollen.


    is as like as two peas.


    She was afraid that she would be sad again. She let Quan Ling take the dog back and cry again.


    The year after that, she often went to the dog''s grave until high school. She was busy studying.


    All of these were taken by Gu Taiting.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of some of the crystal mist flowing.


    Gu Ting hugged her behind her and said in a soft voice, "I will go to your house when I have a chance, but you can''t seem to see me."


    Huo Wei dances at Gu Ting.


    "I really didn''t see you." She explained.


    "I know, when I see you run away, I''ll shoot you?" Gu Ting said helplessly.


    Huo Wei''s heart is wet. She thinks he is so poor. She must be tired if she likes her.


    "I will love you more and make up for what I didn''t give you." Huo Wei dance seriously said, eyes are warm.


    Gu Tiao Ting smile, "I''m guarding the clouds to see the moon, you just have to be by my side all the time."


    Huo Wei dance with soft nose against his nose, "will."


    He bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the lips, looked into her eyes, affectionately, and gave her another kiss.


    Huo Wei dance pushed back, "Gu Ting, I''m in love with you now. I''m not allowed to break up suddenly later. Do you know?"


    Waiting for him to come back from the country.


    He finally came back, but she waited for the news of the breakup.


    Her heart was broken.


    "Well, No Gu Tingting, a good talker, leaned towards her.


    Huo Wei dance blocked his lips and asked solemnly, "what if I said it later?"


    "Whatever you want." Gu Taiting promised.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, raised the corner of her mouth, loosened her hand, and took the initiative to greet his kiss.


    He picked her up and put her on the couch.


    Kiss, more and more love, from her lips, to the neck socket, very skilled to untie the clasp.


    Huo Wei dance in a hurry to take off his belt, pull out the shirt, make a mess.


    He helplessly helped her to finish the front part, and he kissed her soft lips, which went deep into her soul


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    This night, good sleep.


    "Little dance, get up." Gu Ting called out in a soft voice.


    Huo Wei dance half narrowed her eyes and looked at him. Lazily, she turned over and continued to sleep.


    Gu Ting helplessly sat at the head of the bed, "we should go to the country, or, you wait for me at home, I will fly back tonight."


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes, turned to look at him, sat up and scratched her messy hair. "What time is it now?"


    Gu Taiting pulled up his wrist and looked at his watch, "eight o''clock."


    "Oh, you wait for me ten minutes. I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my teeth." Huo Wei dances under the bed looking for slippers.


    Gu Ting bent over and found the slippers she didn''t know when to kick under the bed and put it in front of her, "don''t worry."


    "Well." Huo Wei dance should a, go to the bathroom, brush teeth, wash gargle, come out.


    Gu Ting stood at the door of the bathroom, frowning slightly, and asked, "what strange things happened that day besides the sound of the basement?"


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    On that day, she left for a commercial salon and was prank by supine in the evening.


    "I just went to the secret room to get something, and found that one was missing. Therefore, I suspect that someone went in that day." Gu Ting said solemnly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She didn''t go in.


    "What''s missing?" Huo Wei dance shocked way.


    "I used to make a cartoon doll in your shape, but now it''s not, only mine." Gu''s Ting said that he was worried.


    "Where did it fall? If you come here to steal something, you must steal confidential documents. You must steal some cartoon dolls. " Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "I''ve hidden important flight parameters in the doll." Gu explained.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    "Does anyone know about it?" Huo Wei dance asked in surprise.


    "No, nobody knows except me." Gu Ting stopped. "I suspect it''s Jiang HaoChen. If he can steal Jiang Ke''s body from me, he may have been to my secret room. He''s a man who is unfathomable


    "Jiang HaoChen is Su Peien, Su Peien is Jiang HaoChen, so you should be careful of Su Peien in the future." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "You say Su Peien is Jiang HaoChen?" Gu Ting was surprised.


    "Yes, do you remember when your men asked me to be bait? I met Jiang HaoChen, who rescued me. He said that he was an international anti terrorist and a series of English codes, which I didn''t remember. " Huo Wei explained.


    "While pretending to be a seller, he broke into the enemy''s interior. No wonder, for so many years, he has gone astray and lived in no fixed place. He is performing tasks." Gu Jieting understood.


    "He is a strange person. He is good, bad and nervous. Besides, he has a bad temper. He is a friend or an enemy. By the way, he is still the young master of catteland castle. His father is the younger brother of the king of the kingdom." Hovie twists her eyebrows and thinks of supine.


    She thought he was a good man before, but he framed them on purpose and made a video for Dantes Luffy.


    She felt that he was the enemy.


    I don''t know.


    "It turned out that he was the young Lord of cattelanburg and the king of the future kingdom. It was really unexpected." Gu''s deep taboo said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Did the king of the Kingdom pass on to his nephew?" Huo Wei is confused.


    For the first time, she heard of this hereditary way.


    "Supien was the son of the king and queen of the kingdom. At that time, a major incident happened in the country, and the Queen''s brother held heavy power and wanted to force the palace.


    The king turned to his younger brother, who was infertile. He asked for the king''s son, the then crown prince, to be adopted to him, and to let him succeed to the throne.


    The king agreed, and the matter subsided. " Gu explained.


    Huo Wei suddenly realized, "no wonder so many people want to curry favor with supien. It turns out that he has such a distinguished background."


    "So, it''s strange that he joined the anti terrorist alliance. Are you sure that Su Peien is Jiang HaoChen?" Gu Ting asked in doubt.


    "as like as two peas, I''m sure he''s Jiang Hao Chen. I opened his mask. It''s su peine. There''s nothing wrong with them. They speak the same way and habits."


    The knock on the door interrupted Gu''s thoughts.


    He opened the door.


    "Commander, the plane is ready. We will leave for our country in half an hour." Commander Shang arranged.


    "Send an eagle''s commando to supien to find a cartoon doll in the shape of hovie. If necessary, destroy the doll and don''t leave it in supine''s hands." Gu Ting ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I will arrange it now." Commander Shang agreed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the airport." Gu Ting holds Huo Wei''s hand.


    Huo Wei dance worried to look at Gu Ting, "if the secret is leaked, what will you do?"


    "No, it''s just that national interests will be lost. I''m not to blame. At most, I will be criticized and some privileges will be weakened." Gu Liang Ting said lightly.


    Huo Wei dance understands, actually very big problem.


    Now, we''re looking at him.


    The slightest mistake he makes will be magnified without limit.


    She used to think that she was Yu Jin''s daughter. If I knew, she would be merciful to her son-in-law.


    But she''s not sure now.


    She has to wait for the paternity test to come out before she can determine what to do?


    "Gu biting, why did you want to be a cartoon doll? What did you think at that time?" Huo Wei asked, glaring at him.


    "Walking on the streets of Japan, I saw a lot of lovers doing it. The boss said that this doll is infused with soul. The lovers who have been made can always be together, so I did it." Gu explained.


    His car was already at the door, and the soldier opened the back door respectfully.


    Huo Wei dances helplessly with a smile.


    She found that Gu was bold, decisive, wise, intelligent and awe inspiring in politics and commerce.


    Only, in the emotion, he is very naive.


    "Do you believe in such deception?" Huo Wei dance joked.


    He put her in the back seat first.


    "It turns out that he is quite right." Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth and swayed at Huo Wei.


    The eyes are full of doting and love.


    Huo Wei dance''s face slightly red, indulged in his eyes, "I think more, sincere, gold and stone open."


    "Indeed, you are like a stubborn stone." Gu Ting said along with his words.


    Howie shaved his nose. "I''m not stubborn."


    Gu Ting held her hand, put it in the corner of his mouth and kissed him. He said fondly, "yes, you are not stubborn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    She didn''t take back her hand and let him hold it in her hand. Her heart was warm.


    After a while, we arrived at the military airport and boarded the plane.


    On arrival.


    Huo Wei dance began to tense up, carefully looking around the wind and grass, palms are sticky sweat.


    She was afraid of a surprise attack.


    Gu Ting looked at her and comforted: "you don''t have to worry, I will protect you."


    "You are worried. Dantes Luffy, they said they killed you in the country. This place is not peaceful. " Huo Wei dance sweeps outside to say.


    "I''m not what they want to kill. There''s no dead corner around me. When there''s wind and grass moving, there''s a sniper right away. Don''t worry, a fly can''t get close to me." Gu Ting said, embracing her shoulder and pulling her into his arms.


    Huo Wei dance is still worried, "Gu Ting, don''t you have bulletproof vests? It''s safer to wear that one. "


    "The heat. It''s airtight. " Gu Taiting explained, jokingly said, "you don''t worry about me being covered in a rash."


    "Now you are all wearing suits. You are afraid to wear bulletproof vests. If you ask your people to make bulletproof vests into small suit vests, it should be OK. Anyway, the places you stay are air-conditioned, so it won''t be too hot." Huo Wei suggested.


    Gu Tingting looked at her and looked forward to him with bright eyes.


    He understood that she was worried about him.


    With this worry, he died without regret.


    "Good." Gu Ting responded.


    Just don''t want her to worry.


    Huo Wei was relieved and leaned in his arms and looked at the scenery ahead.


    China, very rich, rich with oil.


    The high-rise buildings and big merchants are all jewels.


    At a glance, there are all kinds of luxury cars on the road.


    Bugatti, Veron, Viagra, Rolls Royce, Aston Martin, Bentley, Parmar, mambach, and so on, and a lot of cars she couldn''t name.


    "Li Baoyi is actually the queen of this country? Hehe, it''s incredible. " She murmured.


    Gu Ting clenched her hand, "which car did you like? Tell me."


    As if she said which one, he would buy it.


    Yes, I''ve bought all the airplanes. Do you still need a car?


    "I''m just sighing. I''m with you now. Do you have a car to do? I don''t know what happened to my second brother and shuimiaomiao? " Huo Wei dance exclaimed.


    "They will be together for sure." Gu''s voice sank.


    "How do you know?" Huo Wei is confused.


    "Luofu is interested. It''s just a matter of time." Gu explained.


    "I also hope that my second brother can be with shuimiaomiao. I still like shuimiaomiao''s temperament. He is very cute, open-minded and kind-hearted.


    I remember that time when I was decadent, I asked several people to go to the bar. She was the only one who could come.


    At that time, I didn''t know her very well.


    I was kidnapped by your sister. Fortunately, she resisted the death to save me. Otherwise, you can go to a chicken coop in Vietnam to find me. " Huo Wei recalls.


    "If my sister hadn''t kidnapped you, I''m afraid you would never have come to me again." Talking about this matter, Gu Tingting is a little sad.


    "So, we are doomed." Huo Wei dance said brightly.


    She looked at Gu Ting''s face a little heavy, it was estimated that he was thinking about Gu Jiaoxue.


    "If you save Gu Jiaoxue, I have no objection." Howie didn''t want him to be embarrassed.


    "After meeting Zhang Quanliang, I''ll talk about it later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Half an hour later, they arrived at Zhang Quanliang''s place.


    Lunkun has already informed the hands of the release.


    Gu Taiting enters the room.


    Zhang Quanliang is sitting on the sofa.


    He saw Huo Wei dance and Gu Ting together. He was very surprised. Panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "I don''t believe it. I saw you at noon, and my daughter was taken away in the afternoon. Don''t tell me, this matter has nothing to do with you. I watched the news and you were there when they moved my daughter''s body." Zhang Quanliang said with reasonable words.


    Huo Wei dance didn''t expect that he would think it had something to do with her.


    "I went to the water curtain cave with a group of friends. I was infected and almost died." Huo Wei explains.


    "But you are not dead. Don''t disguise yourself for me. Quan Ling is the murderer behind the scenes, and you are the accomplice." Zhang Quanliang accused.


    "I don''t have to do that."


    "You have. You want to kill all the people."


    "Why don''t you be sensible, if I want to kill people. It''s you who are going to kill, not your daughter who you don''t know anything about. " Huo Wei dance raises decibel to say.


    Zhang Quanliang pauses for a moment, "be sure you are studying what virus, oneself also infected, do not want to cure my daughter, let my daughter die."


    Howie is speechless about his logic. "I want to try the virus, and I will catch you. Why catch your daughter and keep you alive."


    "So you''re here to kill me now, aren''t you?" Zhang Quanliang said with certainty.


    Huo Wei dance silent looking at him for three seconds, turning his head, looking at Gu Ting, "you ask, I go out to breathe."


    "Little dance. It''s right at the door. Don''t go far. " Gu Ting was worried.


    Huo Wei dances to nod, "know."


    She walked out of the room and slammed the door.


    Zhang Quanliang looked at Gu Ting with tears in his eyes. "You are the commander, the son of the company commander, Gu Ting, right? I''ve seen a lot of your news. "


    "Hello, Howie is not the killer. I''m sure." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    "Commander, don''t be blinded by her, just as your father has been blinded by the spirit of power." Zhang Quanliang extreme said.


    "Lun Kun is her friend. It''s easy for her to ask you to die. She won''t let you be a secret." Gu Ting said calmly, very sure.


    There was a convincing quality in him.


    Zhang Quanliang was silent, his eyes twinkled, "impossible, why should she treat me so well, is it because she killed my daughter?"


    "If a bad man has conscience, he is not a bad man. Tell me all you know. Don''t miss a detail." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "The company commander and I went out to save the hostages. We were trapped by Kurt Cheng and were ambushed. All of them were shot and fell to the ground. Only the company commander was OK. When I thought the whole army was destroyed, the people hiding in the dark came out and took the company commander." Zhang Quanliang recalled.


    "Have you seen them?" Gu Ting asked.


    "No, but the leader is a woman who speaks a language I can''t understand. I suspect it''s their unique language, similar to some organization. The hearing and hearing power spirit is a member of the dark organization." Zhang Quanliang is even more skeptical about Quan Ling.


    "He didn''t do it. What else do you know besides this?" Gu Ting asked.


    "Yes, very important."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "I was lucky. After a year in the Amazon forest, I finally met people who took me out. I called the company commander''s encrypted phone, which was answered by a woman." Zhang Quanliang said.


    "Woman?" Doubts flashed in Gu''s eyes.


    "Yes, woman, she warned me that if I told this story, I would kill my whole family. I was afraid that my family would have something to do, so I would hide it."


    "So you don''t see the woman, do you?" Gu Tingting squinted at Zhang Quanliang''s words.


    "But I can hear the voice, the other side''s voice is very soft, the speed is very slow, is the power spirit." Zhang Quanliang said with certainty.


    "This is a preconceived impression. You can''t judge who it is just by sound." Gu Ting said in a sharp voice.


    He was very intimidating, and his eyes were full of sharpness.


    Zhang Quanliang, this is misleading and will kill people.


    Zhang Quanliang was stunned, his potential Qi weakened, and he hung his head, "I don''t know, except for the power spirit, who will be so vicious."


    "Keep it here." Gu Ting said in a cold voice and walked out of the room.


    "By the way, when the woman took your father away, I saw that her feet were leaning a little bit to the inside, so the inside of the shoes was badly worn out and a bit of a bed." Zhang Quanliang warned.


    Gu Ting turned back, glanced at him, "think of what situation, you can call me again."


    He put his business card in the porch, opened the door and went out.


    Huo Wei dances against the wall, drooping her head, thinking.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he looked at Gu Ting, and his eyes were filled with grievances and grievances.


    She was really very angry at that time, but she thought that Zhang Quanliang had been amputated from a high position and his daughter died innocently.


    People, are emotional, will be paranoid and stubborn.


    She put up with it.


    "Well, does it have anything to do with the power spirit?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "Does the inner side of Quan Ling''s feet tilt? Whether the inside of the shoe is worn badly Gu asked.


    Huo Wei shook her head. "She is very elegant. She was born from classical dance. She should walk and sit. Even when she sleeps, she is strict with herself. Did you see what she ate at the last party? Even if she doesn''t dance, she pays great attention to her diet. Such a harsh woman will allow her inner feet to tilt


    "So, it should not be the power spirit." Gu Ting said with judgment.


    Huo Wei breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but also some regret, "that clue is not all broken?"


    "No, they were caught in the trap of Kurt Cheng. In other words, the person who took my father should cooperate with him. As long as I capture him alive, I can know who took my father away." Gu''s sharp looking at the air.


    A plan has been formed in his mind.


    Huo Wei danced around his arm. "To catch ketecheng, we still need precise layout. Let''s leave here and go back home. If we stay here for another second, I will feel dangerous."


    "Well, let''s go back first." Gu Ting looked at her lovingly and said.


    On the bus, Huo Wei danced to see Gu Ting in a state of concentration, her eyes were deep and her eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    "I''ll find your father. There''s more news than before, isn''t it?" Huo Wei dance relief way.


    Gu Tingting nodded.


    His cell phone rings.


    He thought it was supine''s, and, passing by a question, answered, "what''s up?"


    "I caught a thief in my room. It seems to be your man. Do you think I''m going to send off the official or Yu Jing?" Said supine with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Gu''s eyes burst with cold light.


    The people he sent to the past are already special forces among the eagles, and the eagles are the elite troops among the elite.


    Su Peien is not only barehanded, but also very alert.


    If he said cartoon dolls, supine would doubt the importance of cartoon dolls.


    "Did you take the video?" Gu Ting asked coldly, avoiding the key point.


    Su Peien chuckled and was elated. "How is the shooting? I''m good at shooting. You two are both ugly. I''m very satisfied."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "What is your purpose? Why not get to the point. " Gu''s cold road.


    "It''s just that I''ve been having a lot of fun lately because I''ve been having a bad time with you." Said supine lazily.


    Gu Ting laughed, but there was no half smile in his eyes. "I will definitely send you the wedding invitation of Xiaowu and me."


    "I won''t go either. It''s really depressing to talk to you. In order to make me happy, I decided to send your staff to Yu Jin." Said supine, of course.


    Gu Tingting didn''t pay any attention to him and hung up the phone directly.


    He called commander Shang and ordered in an orderly way: "supien has caught our soldiers and sent a team of people into his room to find the reason for the soldiers. He is bound to find out the cartoon dolls. Remember to control supien first. Don''t let him find out what we are looking for. In addition, make sure that there is no monitoring inside after entering."


    Huo Wei dance to see Gu Ting hang up the phone, "I think, supien today to be depressed vomiting blood."


    "He doesn''t want to see who''s in his territory now. Being arrogant in my territory is like looking for death." Gu''s domineering spirit is exposed.


    "Don''t you worry that he will become king of m to deal with you? He that person is haggard, the temper is odd and bad, looking at noble, more like a ruffian. " Huo Wei comments.


    "But he also has intelligence quotient. If a king abandons the national interests for his own personal gratitude and resentment, he will not become a king, nor will he sit on the throne." Gu''s rational analysis.


    "He also went to participate in international anti-terrorism. I think he A little... " Huo Wei dance frowns, thinking of the appropriate words to describe.


    But the brain is like stuck in the same, can not think of the most appropriate words.


    "Capricious." Gu Taiting picks up Huo Wei''s words.


    "It''s not just capricious, a little rebellious. Yes, treason is the word. He clearly only needs to receive a good education, stay at home safely, contact important political figures, and visit overseas without any problems. However, he is engaged in such a dangerous job. He will lose his head one day, and die before he gets out of school, and his damaged intestines will be green. ¡±


    "this is also what I don''t understand. He can travel to various countries and learn more about the details of each country. Business is normal. After all, economic strength determines the superstructure, but he goes to fight terrorism..." Gu Peiting was puzzled.


    "Forget it, he was a strange person. When I was infected with the virus, he was very kind to me and said something to help me fulfill my wish and find the antidote." Howie is full of opinions about supine.


    "When I go out safely, he treats me very badly, inexplicably and for no reason. When he becomes king, he is also a tiger in uncertain weather, which is very difficult to get along with." Huo Wei dance continues.


    Gu Ting stopped and looked at Huo Wei dance with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "He likes you. It''s because you''re not with me. It''s because you''re with me Gu Ting said definitely.


    On the spot, sharp and decisive.


    "No way." Huo Wei dance directly denied, very confident said: "I asked him, do you like me? Do you know what he said


    "What''s the answer?" Gu Ting asked with cooperation.


    "You are so ugly that I like you only when I am blind. Something like that. " Howie was speechless to supine. "I''m not ugly, right?"


    "That''s because he thinks you don''t like her. He is a very face saving, conceited, arrogant and intelligent person. He knows that if he says he likes you, you will certainly stimulate him and stay away from him." Gu''s eyes are firm and vast.


    Yes, Huo Wei thinks what he said is true.


    "I was an intern in his company. I was divided into two teams. The winning team stayed and the losing team left. I was going to lose at that time. He came to help me. I suspected that he was either a thief or a thief, so I didn''t accept his help.


    Later, I lost, and he promised to change the rules and let me stay. I doubted that.


    He won''t really like me, will he? It''s a little mysterious. " Huo Wei dances with her face in her hands and looks at Gu Ting''s face.


    "Whether he likes you or not, you can''t like him, you can only like me, you are mine, you know?" Gu''s voice was condensed.


    Huo Wei dances and laughs. Her shoulder gently bumps into Gu''s ting. Her eyes move gently and gently.


    "You are stupid. How can I like him? You are more handsome than he is, better to me than he is. I can''t stand his character. The key is that I like you, and I can''t like others." Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    Gu Ting''s face looked better. He said: "follow me later. Don''t laugh at my soldiers. Don''t talk to them. If it disturbs the morale of the army, you don''t have to get out of bed."


    "Is the woman OK?" Huo Wei asks cunningly.


    Gu Ting looked at the light flowing in her eyes and said, "no way."


    "Then I won''t follow you. It''s like going to jail. It''s boring." Huo Wei looks out of the window.


    "The girl Yes. " Gu Taiting changed his words.


    Huo Weiwu pursed her mouth and laughed. Her heart was sweet as if she was showing her honey. She glared at him. "I''ll be very busy after I''m joking with you. I''ll have to have a baby, learn to learn medicine, and do textual research. I''m busy. How can I have time to tease your soldiers? It''s safe."


    "And is it over?" Gu Ting asked in a low voice. He was not at ease.


    Huo Weiwu remembers a microblog I saw before. The picture shows two monkeys holding together.


    The following paragraph is: love is not about living and dying, vigorous, contradictory and conflict, but clearly two people look like monkeys, but also worried about being robbed by others.


    "After I finish my study, don''t take children. I''m still very busy with one or another." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    Gu Ting is more satisfied with this answer.


    He also raised the corners of his mouth with a smile in his eyes.


    The two of them got to the airport safely.


    Supine called again.


    Gu''s gracious answer.


    "Are you sick? You mean it. " Sue Peien exclaimed.


    "It''s not intentional. You really should see a doctor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "What''s more, if you deceive me, and I don''t fight back, that''s really sick. This time, it''s just a small punishment and a big admonition. "Ggaawwx," Gu said, not giving him room to speak, hung up the phone.


    Su Peien smashed his cell phone and looked at the commander Shang who was holding him. "It''s fun. It''s fun. It''s fun. It''s fun. It''s so childish to mess up my house. It''s not naive to go and save people. What''s the use of looking for me?"


    Commander Shang looked at him strangely. He didn''t speak.


    Supine came up to him and threatened, "are you dumb? Do you know that detaining foreign friends for no reason will cause international conflicts


    "It''s fun. It''s interesting. It''s frightening and yelling at me. It''s childish but not naive. It''s no use looking for the commander if you go out and look for me." Commander Shang replied.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "How can your commander stand you?" Asked supine suspiciously, twisting his eyebrows.


    Commander Shang raised his mouth and was not angry. He said solemnly, "my commander can''t stand it, so let me drive you."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He shook his head helplessly, repressed the atmosphere and said: "your countrymen, each is a talent, there is no need to recruit and buy horses, send your talents to various countries, can kill a lot of them, do not use weapons, you can conquer the whole world."


    "Well, does your country recruit people? I''ll sign up. " Commander Shang said with a smile.


    "Recruit, recruit mute, you poison yourself. I''ll line up to welcome you to become a citizen of M country." Said supine coolly.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Commander Shang opens the door.


    The soldier nodded to Shangzhong school.


    Commander Shang smiles and nods.


    There was a bright light in supine''s eyes.


    They don''t seem to be just pranks.


    Commander Shang turned to look at Su Peien and said in a righteous way, "Mr. Su, you have the right to remain silent now that you are charged with stealing secrets. But the evidence will make you confess. "


    "What crime of stealing secrets? You framed me? I''m afraid you can''t frame me up Said supine sharply.


    "We''ve got the evidence. We''ll give you more details when the commander comes back. Now, let''s ask Mr. Su to be aggrieved. " Commander Shang turned and went out of the room.


    When supine heard the click of the door closing, he was at a loss.


    The more I think about it, the more mysterious I feel.


    He picked up the broken screen of the mobile phone from the ground, so that it can still be used.


    He called out, "Cheng Yi, what''s going on here?"


    "Little Lord, did you take a cartoon doll made of Huo Wei dance from the secret room that day?" Cheng Yi asks anxiously.


    Supine drooped his eyes. "Yes. I thought it was fun, so I took it and put it in the safe. What''s the matter? A cartoon doll. He won''t convict me. I can say I''m out there


    "The commander put the important parameters of the fighter in it."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" said Su Peien, with a tight eye


    "I don''t know. It''s only known to the commander himself." Cheng Yi explained.


    "I mean, that''s the cartoon doll they''re looking for in my room. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Supine frowned impatiently.


    "The commander directly ordered the eagle. He didn''t pass by me. I don''t know."


    "When you know, I don''t know how to die." Supien was critical.


    "There is one more thing I want to report to you." Cheng Yi frowned and stopped.


    He said this matter, may change the fate of a group of people


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Say. GG + WWX hesitates for what. " Said supien irritably.


    "Huo Wei dance has no parent-child relationship with Gu Ting." Cheng Yi said.


    "Didn''t you report last time? Did they have it this time? " Impatiently, supine raised his position to the wall and sat down against it.


    "Huo Wei dance has no parent-child relationship with Quan Ling, but Huo Wei dance has a parent-child relationship with you." Cheng Yi carefully said.


    Supine was completely stunned. His brain didn''t respond for three seconds. "What did you say?"


    "Huo Wei dance is a parent-child relationship with you, and, very close to you, belongs to the direct blood relationship. She is your sister, the daughter that a lady has been looking for." Cheng Yi is more cautious.


    This matter is very important and has a great influence.


    "You say hovie is my sister?" Supien was shocked and didn''t believe it at all.


    There is a strong gap in the heart, forming a dark current, squeezing in the heart.


    It is not easy for him to have a respectable woman who is actually his sister, which is too bloody.


    He fell in love with his sister.


    That woman is still so ugly, how can she look like his sister.


    "Haven''t I been doing paternity tests lately? Some people are not related by blood, but there are several similar chromosomes. The researchers say that the similar ones may be relatives hundreds of years ago. I was curious and tested you and Huo Wei''s dance. As a result, I was scared. I thought it was a mistake. I did it again. She was really your sister, my sister. " Cheng Yi explained.


    Su Peien calmed down and said, "this matter should be kept secret first. If you say one more word, your whole family will go to see the king."


    "Yes." Cheng Yi''s solemn nod.


    Supine put up his cell phone, his chest heaved violently, and stood up.


    In my mind, I remember how I got along with Huo Wei dance.


    Her character, her temperament, her way of doing things, her kindness, her atmosphere, and her fraternity.


    "No wonder it''s so good. It''s my sister." Su Peien said to himself, and his eyes grew red.


    If he had not lost his sister, perhaps Su Li would not have been so cruel to leave him.


    Now, he found his sister.


    However, I don''t want Su Li to find her daughter easily.


    She had a daughter, and he was even more insignificant.


    "I won''t tell you. I''m not going to let you find it yet Su Peien said angrily and called Quan Ling.


    Seeing Su Peien''s phone call, Quan Ling answers in surprise, "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?"


    "How did you pick up Howie?" Asked supine coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Howie is my daughter. " Quan Ling said worried.


    "You have no parent-child relationship with Howie." Su Peien exposed the way, dignified said: "you finally do not cheat me, otherwise, I can not save you."


    "I just found it. My husband couldn''t bear any children. I just found a child and brought her back to be a daughter." Quan Ling said with twinkling eyes.


    "Do you know Su Mei? A member of the dark lurking in the palace. " Asked supine suspiciously.


    Quan Ling clenched his fist nervously and denied: "I don''t know. How can I know the members lurking in the palace


    "I hope not." Su Peien hung up the phone, ruimou deep taboo looking at the air.


    He was lucky to be his brother-in-law.


    He is not so lucky, a woman who has a good feeling becomes a sister And grab the same mother with him


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Three hours later, Gu and Huo returned to Ningchuan.


    "I''m going to see supine. Will you come with me?" Gu Ting asked Huo Wei how to dance.


    Huo Wei dance shook his head, "I will not go, he is so haggard, I am afraid to go, will scold him a meal, appear my character is not good."


    Gu Ting laughed.


    She is beside him, only a simple word, can make him in a good mood.


    With her by his side, he was completely satisfied.


    "I''ll let Cheng Yi take you back." Gu Ting dotes on the said.


    "Well, go to my place. I''ll get something." Huo Wei dance said, eyes heavy.


    The second brother should send the things.


    The truth, it seems, should be all out in a minute.


    "Take that house back. You''ll follow me after all, and move all your things to me." Gu said.


    Huo Wei slowed down, looked at Gu Ting, and replied, "no hurry. It''s important to get down to business first. Anyway, I paid the rent for a year, and there are still three months before it is due."


    "If you move, you can''t get so much nonsense. Besides, the house you live in has already been bought when I bought you downstairs." Gu Ting said domineering.


    Huo Weiwu: "she has a feeling that she is often struck by lightning and her brain is dizzy." can you tell me when you do these things in the future? "


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Gu Ting said with a straight face.


    "I mean, before you do this, tell me, yes, dear husband." Huo Wei dance helplessly said.


    He felt comfortable when the old man called.


    Gu Ting raised his smile and spoke a lot. He said, "yes."


    Cheng Yi''s car has come to pick up people.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Cheng Yi and said to Gu Ting, "I''ll go back first. Su Peien is a crafty and resourceful man. You should be careful."


    Gu Ting nods and looks at Huo Wei dancing to Cheng Yi.


    He felt lost before he was separated.


    Cheng Yi looks at Huo Wei dance strangely, her eyes twinkle, lowers her head and opens the rear door.


    Huo Wei dance sits up, Cheng Yi closes respectfully.


    Huo Wei dances with a glance at Cheng Yi and doubts in her eyes.


    She felt that this time he seemed to be very respectful, timid and cautious to her.


    "Nothing special happened?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    "Well." Cheng Yi answered and didn''t watch Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance thinks Cheng Yi is very strange, can not say why strange, "you, did you do something sorry to me?"


    Cheng Yi surprised to see Huo Wei dance in the mirror, "of course not, how can you ask?"


    "Pull over." Said Huo Wei.


    Cheng Yi obediently pulled over and stopped.


    "Look at me." Huo Wei dances in a deep voice.


    Cheng Yi looks at Huo Wei.


    Hovie looked at his face.


    Cheng Yi''s eyes are uncertain and dare not look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Don''t ask, I can''t say it." Cheng Yi twisted her eyebrows, turned her face and started the car.


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    If he doesn''t say it, she''s even worse.


    Think of before, Gu Tingting''s hair was given by him, was it wrong?


    "Gu Ting and I are brothers and sisters?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "No


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. It''s hard to adjust your appetite like this." Huo Wei twisted her eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Cheng Yishen took a deep breath and twisted her eyebrows to look ahead.


    Huo Wei dance identity is very special, she is the princess of M country.


    He obeyed the orders of supine.


    Su Peien refused to let him say it. He was afraid that he would kill everyone.


    But now, Huo Wei dance and urge tight.


    "Last time, I secretly did a paternity test for you and the president." Cheng Yi said, avoiding the heavy.


    Howie paused and asked, "what was the result?"


    "You''re not a parent-child relationship with him." Cheng Yi said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei danced in her heart for a moment, and her eyes flashed with fear, "the hair you gave me is Gu Ting''s?"


    "It''s the commander''s. You and the commander are not related to each other. Don''t worry." Cheng Yi explained.


    She and the commander had gone through so many hardships, and he wanted them together and didn''t want to see them separate.


    Huo Wei danced with a sigh of relief and lowered her eyes. "So, it''s the right spirit who helped Yu Jin lie."


    "I also tested you and Quan Ling. It''s not a parent-child relationship." Cheng Yi glanced at her and said.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, fixed looking at Cheng Yi in a daze, "what you said is true?"


    "I don''t have to cheat you. You can test it yourself."


    Huo Wei''s head is muddled.


    She is not Yu Jin''s child, not Huo Keyang''s child, is not Quan Ling''s child, is she picked up?


    Quan Ling and Yu Jin cheat her that she is Yu Jin''s daughter, is to recruit Gu Ting?


    The kinship in her head was hit by a hundred points.


    She wants to think, think, think again.


    Cheng Yi worried to look at Huo Wei dance, "are you ok?"


    Huo Weiwu shook her hand and looked out of the window in a trance. Her forehead was on the chair in front of her.


    The heart is like being pressed by something.


    It turned out that she had no father and no mother. She was picked up by the power spirit without knowing where.


    Since, she was not born by Quan Ling.


    It is reasonable that Quan Ling left her.


    She seems to have no right to blame others or blame others.


    She''s still alive, isn''t she?


    Now, she can still have Gu Ting''s love, can''t she?


    Cheng Yi stops the car at her apartment building in longyucheng and looks at Huo Weiwu.


    Howie feels the car stop.


    She looked around and said.


    Cheng Yi opens the rear door.


    Huo Wei dance comes out of the car.


    "Call me if you need something." Cheng Yi said worried.


    Huo Wei dance shook his head, "I have Gu Ting, he should come back soon."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Cheng Yi asks for instructions.


    Hovie nodded.


    Cheng Yi gets on the bus and drives away.


    She went to her in box, took a dozen collectors, put them in her bag, and went back.


    Out of the elevator, she saw Wei Yankang leaning against her door.


    Long time no see, this man already clear Jun, just like jade.


    When she saw him again, she couldn''t stand any more waves.


    Huo Wei dance toward him.


    Wei Yankang stood up straight and looked at her affectionately.


    She seems to be more beautiful than before, like seven years ago Huowei dance back.


    "Little dance." Wei Yankang said softly.


    "Hello." Huo Wei dance said calmly.


    "I''m already applying for a divorce." Wei Yankang looked at her with burning eyes and said.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile. "Because of the deep love, I care more. Gu Jiaoxue hates me so much. Most of it comes from the love for you. You have hurt a woman who once loved you. Don''t hurt another one, do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "But I have always loved you." Wei Yankang said definitely.


    "What you love is not me, but yourself. Because you love yourself, we have never been married. Because you love yourself, you and Gu Jiaoxue can''t last long." Huo Wei dance said rationally.


    "That''s what you think of me? If I only love myself, I should not divorce Gu Jiaoxue. " Wei Yankang argued.


    Huo Weiwu took a deep breath. "Whatever you think, I can''t change your identification. Gu Tingting and I have already carried the marriage certificate. We will do the wine on September 9. If we want to come, we will come."


    Huo Wei dances past him and opens the door.


    "What if Gu can''t live until September 9?" Wei Yankang said insidiously.


    Huo Wei dances at him, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Yankang raised the corner of his mouth, "my grandmother is Mrs. Wei Lan of s country, do you know that?"


    Huo Wei was surprised and shocked: "do you want to cooperate with Dantes Luffy? You are treason. "


    "Do I care about treason without you? Not enough. I haven''t decided yet. It''s up to you to decide. It depends on your performance. " Wei Yankang said coldly.


    "You''re sick, Wei Yankang. It''s you who don''t want me. It''s you who betrayed our seven-year relationship and married Gu Jiaoxue. Don''t you feel shameless to say these words to me now?" Hovie got angry.


    She couldn''t be calm to Wei Yankang at all.


    "I told you to wait for me." Wei Yankang thinks he is right.


    "Why do I have to wait for you? Where do you come from? I think I have to wait for you, as if it is my duty to wait for you. You think too much about it." Huo Wei dance not calm said.


    Wei Yankang gritted his teeth and was extremely insidious, "did you choose to let Gu Ting die?"


    "Even if he dies, the one I love will never be you. Wei Yankang, don''t let me regret knowing you. I hate having been in love with you for seven years." Howie slammed the door down.


    With a bang, Wei Yankang was shut out of the door.


    He kicked the door angrily. "Can''t you give me a chance? Just once. "


    "Wei Yankang, people are doing, heaven is watching. You can see the ending of Huo Chun and Gu Jiaoxue. Don''t do things that you regret. If Gu Ting dies, I won''t live alone. You can''t separate us." Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    Wei Yan kangdun lived and stood at the door of Huo Wei dance. He was confused in his eyes and said, "he is dead, and you are dead?"


    "Yes." Huo Wei did not hesitate for a moment.


    "Why didn''t you die when I married Gu Jiaoxue?" Wei Yankang was not calm.


    "You''re sick. I wish you''d die. What am I going to die for. You''re stuck in the door. " Hovie turns around and goes to the bedroom.


    Originally, she wanted to keep this place, after all, it was her own home.


    Now, Wei Yankang entangled, let her not want to stay here.


    She packed.


    It''s time to move.


    Here, not again.


    Huo Weiwu tidied up her luggage and called Gu Tingting with a feeling of not calming down.


    Gu Tingting looked at Su Peien and answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    I think you''re right. I''ll move to your place today Huo Wei dance soft voice said.


    Gu''s cold face had a smile, and his facial features were softened a lot. "You made a very wise decision. I''ll be here in a minute, wait for me for a while."


    "Well, I keep packing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Su Peien glared at Gu Ting. His face was gloomy and he said: "do you think you are childish?"


    Gu looked back at Su Peien.


    He slouched back on the chair, disgusted said: "a woman''s phone, it is necessary to make you so happy? And an ugly woman. "


    Gu Ting replied impolitely: "it''s related to you. You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour."


    You never know what role I play in your life. You''d better not offend me


    Gu Ting laughed and didn''t care his warning at all.


    "Originally, I thought it was just a misunderstanding that the doll was with you. I wanted to let you go, but it seems that we need to make a detailed investigation. You are still here for a few more days." Gu Ting drooped his eyes and said.


    Su Peien stood up, pushed aside his chair, and strode toward Gu Ting. "Gu Ting, if I knew what confidential documents were in it, I would stay at home and let you search for it. You''re mentally handicapped."


    Gu Ting nodded his head, "you have a problem here, and it''s normal to think less."


    "Let me out." Supine used the tone of command.


    "After the investigation is clear, don''t be impatient." Gu Taiting said and walked towards the door.


    "Are you not afraid to offend m?" Su Peien was helpless, and his eyes were full of displeasure.


    Gu Ting squinted at him, "you go to various countries to practice. Isn''t the situation you want to practice? I''m here to wish you a hand. Thank you


    He walked out the door.


    With a bang, the door was locked again.


    "I''ll go." Supine kicked the stool.


    How could he have such a brother-in-law? The woman is not reliable, the daughter born is not reliable, and even the son-in-law he is looking for is so unreliable.


    Su Peien took a deep breath and called Yu Jin. "I''m now imprisoned by Gu Ting. Find a way to let me out."


    "How could you be imprisoned by him?" I was surprised.


    Su Peien gnashed his teeth. "You should ask Gu Ting, not me. That''s it."


    He hung up the phone.


    Gu Taiting has just got on the car, and commander Shang is driving.


    He received a call from Yu Jin.


    "Ho Ting, Mr. Su is a distinguished guest of our country. How can you imprison him?" Yu said with good voice.


    "He stole the important parameters of the fighter plane. I didn''t imprison him, so I left him a cell phone. If he was imprisoned, there would be no cell phone. Let him cooperate with the investigation temporarily and let him out in two days." Gu said.


    "It''s not good. It''s easy to offend the people of M. then we''ll be under enemy attack." Yu Jin worried.


    "Mr. President, being too weak is to encourage others'' momentum, so even a small country like g dare to show off. This is not for the sake of the people, but for the people to be looked down upon. " Gu Tingting hung up the phone.


    Yu Jin''s teeth were itchy and resentful: "this Gu Ting, he must not live again."


    Quan Ling was silent and did not answer.


    "If you arrange it, you must be sure that he will die." Yu Jing commands the right to be spiritual.


    "He''s the husband of Xiaowu. He''s sad to have a little dance like this. Since Xiaowu already thinks you''re her father, as long as the dance is in, Gu Ting will not fight against you. He can''t tolerate other people''s sufferings. That''s the one who does great things, isn''t he?" Quan Ling politely refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "What if hovie knew I wasn''t her father? She will feel that we are working together to deceive her. If it''s rape or theft, she will deal with us in turn Yu Jin worried.


    "She has gone to the paternity test. What are you afraid of?" Quan Ling twisted his eyebrows and turned away.


    She didn''t want to deal with Gu.


    "If Gu doesn''t believe it, will he have to retest it? His IQ is beyond your imagination. " The more I think about it, the more afraid I am. I come to Quan Ling.


    "Qing''er, I''m not for myself. My position is very stable, and no one can shake it. After all, I have such high achievements, and Gu Ting has no control. What I worry about is our children. What should Yier do?" I''m just moving with emotion.


    Quan Ling''s eyes turned red. "Yi''er doesn''t necessarily want to be president. It''s good for him to do business. He made a lot of money before."


    "But my political opponent is afraid that he will not let such a big competitor live in the world and win power one day." Yu Jin raised decibels and grasped the weak shoulder of Quan Ling.


    Quan Ling was in a trance.


    Yu Jin locked her tightly, raised her decibel and said, "Qing''er, Yi''er is in the emperor''s house, so he needs to carry these things. I have accumulated a lot of enemies for so many years. Once I die, Yi''er will not live."


    "But Gu Ting is also a life, and dance is my daughter." The power spirit refutes, dense overflows in the eye.


    "Don''t be a woman. Huo Weiwu is not your own daughter, it''s the child you picked up. But Yu Yi is, do you have the heart to sacrifice your son''s life for the happiness of your adopted daughter? If you do that, it''s too selfish for Yier to forgive you. " Yu Jin said disappointed.


    Quan Ling closed his eyes, tears came from his eyes, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    Her mind was full of memories of her childhood with Howie.


    When she cried, hovie was by her side.


    When she was bullied, Huo Wei danced with her.


    When she was lonely and desperate, this daughter was always with her.


    Quan Ling opened his red eyes. "Over the years, I''ve done too much for you. Look at me and you, please let go of Gu biting. As long as Gu''s rights and status are there, he will protect Yi''er."


    "What do you think?" I pushed away Quan Ling cautiously.


    Quan Ling stepped back and sat on the sofa.


    Isn''t she angry? I have feelings for Xiaowu and Xiaowu for me, so I didn''t tell you the relationship between you and me for a while. I believe that as long as I show mercy, she will protect Yi''er. "


    "Just like a boat in a big wave, it will be submerged in the rough sea at any time! This is politics, not a game, not your egotism. I now order you to give me a complete and perfect plan within three days. " Yu Jin said angrily, striding toward the outside.


    Quan Ling seems to have lost all his strength and drooped his head.


    There was a shadow in front of her.


    Quan Ling raised his head.


    Shu Yaju high face, indifferent to look at her, hook up the corner of the mouth, but there is no smile in the eyes.


    "I''m too fond of you. Now I order you to design a perfect and complete plan within three days. Otherwise, your son will die." Shuya threatened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Quan Ling held up his eyes and looked at Shuya in disbelief, "he is also your son."


    Shuya raised a cold mouth, "do you think I''m happy to raise my husband''s lover''s son? I feel sick every time I see Yu Yi. "


    Quan Ling''s scalp was numb and creepy, "so you always think so?"


    "Even if I am married with Yu Jin and have no emotional foundation, I am his wife. No wife can stand the existence of a woman like you, right? I think you can keep it when you are useful. If you don''t, you will only take away my husband''s energy. After Yu Yi''s death, it will be you. " Shuya said insidiously.


    His eyes were full of hatred for the power spirit.


    Quan Ling looks at her.


    Shuya turns around.


    Yu Jin''s car is still at the door.


    The housekeeper opens the door and Shuya sits in the back parking space.


    "What did she say?" I asked Shu Ya.


    "If you are a good person, I can only play the role of a bad person. My son''s life is not guaranteed. She has no mind to save other people''s lives. You can wait for her plan." Shuya said with a smile.


    Yu Jin put her arms around Shuya''s shoulder, "so in the end, it''s just husband and wife, and other women are unreliable."


    "You know, after this time, do you need me to do something to her?" Shuya asked fiercely.


    She was kind and patient to the power spirit. In fact, she hated her deeply.


    "Yi''er is her. She will help Yi''er do things for me no matter what. You don''t have to deal with her." A deep voice.


    Shuya raised a smile, tilted his head, not cold not light said: "you are still fascinated by her ah?"


    "Look at you, are you jealous? I want to assure you that your status will never change and Yier will never know that you are not his biological mother. " I''m just relieved.


    Shuya smart did not answer.


    She knows Yu Jin.


    In fact, he seems to be a tough man, but he can''t change his appearance.


    She can only let Quan Ling dance for a few more days.


    Long Yucheng


    Huo Weiwu is sitting on the sofa, sucking yogurt and looking at the people in and out of front of her eyes.


    They took everything she used


    At the door, Gu Ting came in.


    Huo Wei dance saw Gu Ting, put down the yogurt, immediately ran to him, "why do they want to move my things away?"


    "Don''t you live with me Gu Ting said naturally.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "don''t you have everything? Why even the chairs have been done. "


    "Not only the chairs will be moved in, but the sofa, TV series and refrigerator will be moved. I will move out a room there and arrange the furniture according to the layout of your home. Then, you can go in and live for two days." Gu Ting said solemnly.


    "I''ll stay for two days. Just come here." Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "You didn''t want to move before because you are familiar with the environment here? Now, if you want to move the land and not the environment, you can go up to the next building, so as not to rush so far. I''m not at ease. " She didn''t take a sip of it.


    He looked at the straw and she bit him flat.


    He knocked on her forehead, doting said: "the straws are poisonous. You are not allowed to bite the straws, little fool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Huo Wei grabs her yogurt and sucks, "how do I feel that I will be strictly controlled in the future. GG + WWX "


    " Guda''s husband, do you know what to call it Gu asked.


    "There are a lot of titles. I have heard many versions. Which one do you mean?" Huo Weiwu sucked up the yogurt and put it in the garbage can.


    She went to the refrigerator.


    "Guan Ren, Guan and Guan, in a sense, are in charge of the whole family, including their own chairs." Gu explained.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile. She took out a bottle of yogurt from the refrigerator and threw it to Gu Tingting. "My husband still calls his wife lady. Am I your mother?"


    Gu Tingting said:


    He inserted a straw into the yoghurt and handed it to Huo Weiwu. "Niang" refers to a kind and beautiful woman. Niang is the next generation. Therefore, there were many appellations at that time that would be followed by a lady, such as Meiniang, zhenniang, Du Liniang, etc. "


    "You all know du Liniang." Huo Wei looks at him strangely.


    She remembered that he seemed to have said that he had read the Scriptures.


    Huo Wei blushed and walked past him towards the sofa.


    Before she could sit on the sofa, she was resisted by his men.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Gu Tingting put the yogurt on the tea table, cleared his throat, "let''s go back."


    Huo Wei looks at him and goes back to business.


    "Gu Taiting, you should be careful of Wei Yankang. His grandmother is Mrs. Wei of s country. I''m afraid he''s going to make trouble in s country with Dennis Luffy. " Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "The affairs of the Wei family are very complicated. Wei Yankang is not subject to criticism in the Wei family. He can hardly become a climate in the Wei family. What''s more, in the state of S, he is not afraid." Gu Ting said confidently.


    "Anyway, don''t go to s country." Huo Wei dance said uneasily.


    Gu Tingting felt her concern and was very helpful. "Well, without special circumstances, I won''t go to s country, I promise."


    Gu''s mobile phone rings. He sees that it is commander Shang''s Caller ID and answers.


    "Commander, Chamberlain came to ask for help and said that the president wanted to see supien. Would you like to let it go or not?" Commander Shang asked for instructions.


    "It''s a secret that supine stole. I''m not going to let Yu Jin see him. " Gu Tingting said definitely and hung up the phone.


    "I think if you do this, you will virtually promote the relationship between Yu Jin and Su Peien, which is not good for you." Huo Wei puts forward her own ideas.


    Gu was stunned.


    Usually, he is used to issuing orders.


    What he said was the golden rule, and no one dared to refute it.


    After Huo Wei dance such a reminder, he also found the problem.


    "Su Peien came to my secret room to steal my things, and he also stole Jiang Ke''s body. I can''t refuse to deal with it. If I don''t deal with him, how can I explain to my soldiers?" Gu Ting said solemnly.


    Huo Wei did not speak and lowered her eyes.


    He looked at her, said softly, "what do you think?"


    "Sometimes, really, the situation will bring two enemies together, and you will suffer from the enemy." Huo Wei dances in love with him.


    "I know, but I can only do so. There are advantages and disadvantages. I have to choose between them. Sugarcane is not sweet at both ends. " Gu Ting was helpless.


    "At this time, you need a person who can go around inside, who can ease the hatred between you and others, and prevent the powerful forces from pushing onto your opponents." Huo Wei suggested.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Ting asked patiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "As you said, Su Peien is not stupid. He must have his purpose. There is no need for you and him to become enemies. Let Chu Qingyun be a lobbyist. "GG + WWX" suggested Huo Wei.


    Gu Ting raised a smile, "it seems that it is necessary to marry you. Sometimes I can''t think of it. You remind me."


    Huo Wei dance also sweet smile.


    The point is, he''ll listen to what she says.


    This is a kind of respect and recognition for her.


    She loved the feeling of being around him.


    The door opened.


    Supine looked at the door.


    He nodded, "someone is coming to pick you up."


    "Who? Mei Jingshan, Yu Jin or Quan Ling? " Su Peien asked in a puzzled way.


    Commander Shang raised his mouth and said, "I''m not so proud to let the commander let you go."


    "Who is that?" Supine did not understand.


    "You''ll find out when you meet." Said lieutenant commander Shang. Step aside and let supien go out.


    The way she danced flashed through her head.


    He came out of the cloister lazily.


    I saw a strange man standing next to Bentley.


    The man was looking at him, nodding, saying hello.


    There was no one like him in his memory.


    Otherwise, with that man''s outstanding appearance, figure and temperament, he could not have forgotten.


    "Are you?" Asked supine suspiciously.


    "Chuqingyun, the overlord of Western Chu, Qingyun, Qingyun, Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you." Chu said with a smile.


    Supine remembered the name.


    Gu Taiting once mentioned it.


    "Are you the Chu Qingyun who has martial arts on top of Gu Ting? Why do you want a favor from me? " Supine was puzzled and narrowed his eyes.


    "Some people once said that I was very similar to you, so I came to see if you were like me or not?" Chu Qingyun picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner if you get on the bus."


    Supine didn''t go up and raised his chin. "Who says I''m like you. That man is blind. You''re not like me."


    "Michael." Chu Qingyun said lightly.


    Su Peien was silent and looked at Chu Qingyun deeply. His eyes burst out with a defense and surprise, "who are you?"


    "I don''t want to hide you. Aren''t you hungry? Get in the car and eat and talk. " Chu Qingyun called the driver''s door, got on and started the car.


    Supine opened the back door, sat in it, and asked lazily, "Michael you''re talking about is not the Michael I know."


    "He said we did, don''t you think?" Chu Qingyun asked.


    "How do you know him? After he left Fort Carter, there was no news Su Peien asked suspiciously, looking at Chu Qingyun''s face.


    Chu Qingyun squinted at him, raised the corner of his mouth and said ambiguously: "he is also my master, but he said that you are not good at learning, and I am superior to the blue."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He wrung his brow, his eyes flashed in displeasure, and his whole body was uncomfortable. He asked in a puzzled way: "how can people in your country speak like taking medicine? Who is not good at learning and who is better than others? I should be the biggest pride of his life


    "His pride is definitely bigger than you think. In addition, I just state a fact. Don''t be so excited. There is a fairy medicine, and it''s impossible to give it to you. What if you surpass me?" Chu Qingyun listens to the music, points the steering wheel rhythmically with his fingers, and says in his leisure time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Supine felt that he was going to die of anger. Ggaawwx


    now he knows why Gu Tingting is willing to let him out.


    It turns out that commander Shang is only the first level of venomous tongue.


    This guy''s mouth is more powerful than lieutenant commander Shang. It''s an upgraded version.


    "You''d better send me back. I think it''s good to be in that little room. I want Gu Ting to ask me to come out, but I still can''t come out. " By the way, tell my father to bring someone to redeem me


    Chu Qingyun glanced at him, "Michael said you are more naive, but also robbed the children of sugar, I do not believe that, today I see, there is no less than."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He kicked Chu Qingyun''s seat and said, "how can I say it''s your senior brother, how do you talk to me?"


    Chu Qingyun laughed, "Michael said, you are his apprentice for me."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "Stop, I don''t want to be in the same car with you." Supine knocked on the door.


    "It seems that you are serious." Chu Qingyun said with a smile, "I''m kidding you."


    There was no smile on his face. "And Michael? Where is he now? "


    "He doesn''t want to be found. No one can find him, you know?" Chu Qingyun glanced at Su Peien.


    "You don''t really want to meet the legendary me?" Su Peien didn''t believe it at all. He looked at Chu Qingyun.


    "When will you return home?" Chu Qingyun congealed his face and asked earnestly.


    "The king and queen are living well. It seems that they will not die in 50 years. What am I going back to do? Kill the king and seek the throne? I still like to travel around the world. " ''said supine, idly, leaning back on his chair.


    "And make a mess of other countries?" Chu Qingyun then said.


    "That''s my strategy. If you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. Now that M is a neutral country, it may not be so after I take over." Said supine, half smiling.


    Chu Qingyun looks at Su Peien in surprise.


    On his cynical face, he couldn''t tell whether he was telling the truth or not.


    "Fifty years later, you will be 80. If you still have such a great talent at that time, I will support you with both hands." Chu said with a smile.


    Su Peien drooped his eyes and looked at the background of Chu Qingyun in a dim light. "It''s useless to talk about the key points, but it''s useless to pull so much."


    "I hope you don''t participate in China''s national conditions." Chu Qingyun said.


    Supine sneered. "What if I have to join in? I''m afraid my standing in line will directly affect the history of your country. "


    "Then I promise you won''t live the day you ascend the throne." Chu Qingyun said definitely.


    "By you?" Supine scorned it.


    "I have a dark black box in my hand." Chu Qingyun took his words.


    Supine''s eyes widened in shock. "Do you have a dark black box? Do you have fingerprints? "


    Chu Qingyun raised the corner of his mouth and looked at him confidently, "what do you think? For example, you lost your sister instead of being taken away by bad people, right? "


    Su Peien looked at him in silence.


    Chu Qingyun gave a slight smile, looked at the front, and said: "just as I don''t want to stir up conflicts among countries, I think peace is paramount. So even if I know, I won''t say the same truth. Mr. Su, don''t stay here."


    What he said was not a request, but a notice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Su Peien remembered that Gu Pei Ting once said a word: small hidden in the mountains, big hidden in the dynasty. Some people have a great reputation.


    However, he was not greedy for fame and wealth, but only wanted to spend his leisure time.


    Supine looked out of the window.


    "Your father''s birthday should be around the corner." Chu Qingyun warned.


    Su Peien glared at Chu Qingyun and became serious. "Mr. Chu is a talented man. Why is he willing to bow to Gu''s thunder? You can obviously surpass him in terms of record and ability. "


    "You''re flattering me. You know yourself. The only thing I''m better than Kat Ting is martial arts." Chu said with a smile.


    "You are a man of ability. You are a man of ability. Sir, you are a light hearted man. You can let me go in a few words. You are the real master. When I ascend the throne in the future, I would like to take the position of prime minister. Please assist me to become a Ming king." Supine put away his usual foolishness.


    Chu Qingyun smiles and looks at Su Peien in the rearview mirror. "You travel around the world with a martial arts style. You don''t need me. You can become a hero without me."


    "If you do, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger? I''m sincere


    Chu Qingyun''s eyes flow warm, "I have paid too much for my career and politics. Now, I just want to live a good life with my wife and have a daughter again."


    Su Peien could not help but wonder what kind of woman would make such an excellent man who could conquer the world willingly quit the government and live an ordinary life?


    "Send me back." Said supine in a gloomy mood.


    "No dinner together?" Chu Qingyun raised his eyebrows and glared at him.


    "When I came to your country, I have gained a lot. I''m already full of them. I''m afraid I''ll lose a few. I''d better take advantage of it, so as not to lose more than I gain." Said supien, in a languid mood.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    "If you know how to advance and retreat properly and relax appropriately, you will become a wise king." Said supine judiciously.


    Su Peien looked at Chu Qingyun with a strange look flowing through his deep eyes.


    If Huo Wei dance is not his sister, he may try his best to make it his woman.


    But, Huo Wei dance is his sister, he stays, even if has the means, causes, also does not have the slightest significance.


    And this sister, maybe one day, will automatically enter his life.


    "Tell Gu Tingting that, in addition to Yu Jin, he will not let go, and let him pay attention to ease. This woman, perhaps, is the biggest black hand behind the scenes." Supien cautioned.


    Chuqingyun raised a smile, "you don''t become black hands, they are all children."


    "Are you praising me or blacking me Supine was speechless.


    "Absolute praise."


    Su Peien felt a little more comfortable, and his face improved a lot. "I''m a good man. Let go if you can."


    Chu Qingyun nodded, "Gu Ting loves and hates clearly, and will not hurt innocent people."


    Supine pursed his lips and peered out of the window.


    If Gu Ting was not his brother-in-law, he would not let go so easily.


    It''s God who cares for him.


    When does God take care of him? He doesn''t have a girlfriend yet.


    Su Peien called Gu Ting to say goodbye.


    Five times, Gu Tingting answered.


    His breath is a little unsteady.


    "In sports, I''ll get back to you in half an hour." Gu Ting finished and hung up the phone impolitely.


    Su Peien tears and suffers a 500 point critical hit.


    He now thinks that commander Shang and Chu Qingyun are lovely.


    Gu Jieting, do you want to treat single dogs like this?


    Or a single dog who has no secret love


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Therefore, he was ready to wait for Gu Ting to call, deliberately did not answer.


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Well, Gu didn''t call him at all that night.


    Su Peien had insomnia. When she left early in the morning, she sent a short message to Gu Tingting, "see you again. You will regret your attitude. "


    Of course, Gu did not return to him at all.


    In the morning, Huo Wei dances until she wakes up naturally.


    The temperature in the room is moderate.


    The sun is shining outside.


    Huo Wei dance looks to the side, Gu Ting is no longer there.


    She looked at the time, ten twelve.


    As long as Gu Ting is around and there is no important thing, she can always sleep well.


    Huo Wei dances to get up, brush teeth, wash gargle, wear her slippers to go out, look at Aunt long, "where''s Gu Ting?"


    "The commander went back to the military area for a meeting. He said he would come back when he was busy, so that you could remember to have breakfast and call him when you were free." Aunt long said with a smile.


    Think of last night, Huo Wei''s face turned red.


    It was him who was clearly exercising. She had to go to work in the military region early in the morning. She felt heartache for him.


    When she got to the table, Huo Weiwu called him.


    "Up." "Gu Ting is a little lazy."


    Huo Wei dance a little embarrassed, soft voice, explained: "sleep dead, you go, I don''t know, when do you come back today?"


    "I''ll be home soon when I''m finished. I''ll take you out when I get back." Gu said.


    "To where?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    "You''ll know when you go. I''ll hang up first." Gu Tingting hung up.


    She hates each other''s appetite. I don''t know. It''s hard.


    Aunt long put the belt lean meat porridge, poached eggs, a cup of milk, and a bowl of dark black things on the table, "what is this?"


    "Black chicken soup, which put dodder, wolfberry, donkey hide gelatin, jujube, black beans, you drink this bowl." Aunt long put the black chicken soup in front of her.


    "That''s all for breakfast, and I''ll soon get fat." Huo Wei dance said with a smile, drank a mouthful of soup, very good to drink.


    "The young master said that you should replenish your qi deficiency. They are just at the stage of preparing for pregnancy. They should pay more attention to their diet, so that they have the strength to create people."


    "Poof." Huo Wei almost blew out. "What did Gu Ting say?"


    "The young master just said that he was preparing for pregnancy and told me to give you food and tonic. The young master is in the middle of his life. It is inevitable that he needs more food in the evening. You may not be able to bear this small body. Just keep it." Long aunt said earnestly.


    Huo Wei''s face turned red.


    How does aunt long know that they were more than once last night?


    There are many people in the family. It seems that it is not very convenient.


    What''s going on Everyone knows the same.


    Huo Wei dance embarrassed, stuffy head, drink chicken soup.


    "Eat more is good, I put the medicine can also improve the girl''s x desire, drink up and." Aunt long said happily.


    "Poof." This time the Howie dance is really good.


    She looked at Aunt long. "What if I was pregnant? Taking medicine is not good for the fetus. "


    "Madam, don''t worry, I put those herbs are tocolysis, no impact on the children." Aunt long said confidently, "these, I have asked doctor Yan."


    Isn''t it that Yan Yihan also knows that when he knows commander Shang, he will also know that there is no one in the military region who does not know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Is this soup for her or not?


    Well, for the sake of children, face I don''t want it.


    Huo Wei dance continues to eat chicken soup.


    A few people came in at the door.


    Huo Wei subconsciously looks at the door.


    Aunt long came over with trembling, nodded and respectfully called out, "old master."


    Huo Weiwu realized that the fierce and angry grandfather was Gu''s grandfather.


    Huo Wei dance also stood up, very polite nod.


    "You have such a big face. If you don''t want to come to see me, you have to come to see you, right?" Gu said in a sharp voice, looking at Huo Wei''s dance displeasantly.


    Huo Wei dances with her head down and doesn''t speak.


    She knew that what she said at this time would only make Gu''s grandfather angry.


    Gu Laozi looks at Huo Wei''s dance, which is very clever. It really looks like the feeling that Quan Ling gave him at the beginning.


    "You, follow me." Mr. Gu said to Huo Wei and went to the back garden.


    Howie, the rest of us are standing still.


    She turned and followed Mr. Gu out to the Pavilion by the lake.


    Gu examined her and asked, "aren''t you brother and sister really?"


    "Looking back long..."


    "Did you call the chief?" Gu interrupted sharply.


    Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Laozi, a rebellious and sullen in his eyes.


    He is unreasonable.


    If he had not been Gu''s grandfather, she would have been too lazy.


    "Gu Ting and I are not brothers and sisters. If you don''t believe it, you can take my blood and Gu''s blood for paternity test." Huo Wei dance was sure to say, "but are you sure Gu Ting is the son of Quan Ling?"


    Gu''s eyes were fierce and ordered, "I''m not allowed to let Ting know about this. Have you heard me?"


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "what kind of identity are you asking for me?"


    "Just because I''m Mak Ting''s own grandfather." Gu raised decibels.


    "What do you think is the relationship between shiting''s own grandfather and me?" Huo Weiwu asked with her head askew.


    Gu was stunned and surprised to see Huo Wei dance, who was not humble and speechless.


    "Are you threatening me?" Gu''s voice was sharp.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "who dares to threaten you? However, I will respect and love you if you are my grandfather, considering your mood and the overall situation of your family.


    If you and I are nothing, and you try your best to separate Gu Ting and me, and hurt me, why should I repay good for evil? "


    "You are worse than Quan Ling!" Gu Laozi''s way of fire.


    "Quan Ling listened to you and left your son. What happened? She''s still annoying to you. She''s still looked down on by you. She still wants to live in your world like a bedbug, sacrificing herself and love, but she can''t get the approval of others. What''s the use of it? " Huo Wei dance said realistically.


    "What''s your tone, don''t you know?" Mr. Gu said with his red eyes.


    "If it is unfilial to strive for one''s own happiness, then to destroy the happiness of Sun Tzu is to disrespect the old. I have no intention to offend you, but to express my determination to be with your grandson. If a love ends because the parents stop it, it is not love. " Huo Wei thinks of Wei Yankang.


    He gave up the love with her because of the parents'' prevention. It was not really love, but a game, which would not blossom and bear fruit in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Are you trying to make a choice between affection and love?" Mr. Gu hated it.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "Why are you not forcing Gu Ting to choose between family affection and love?"


    "Even if you are not the daughter of Quan Ling, I will not accept a woman of unknown origin. You will damage the reputation of your family." Mr. Gu said with a sense of justice.


    Huo Wei dance felt that she and the stubborn old man Gu had nothing to say.


    "That''s good. I''m not your wife. I''m Gu Ting''s wife. You''re not choosing a wife." Huo Wei dance meaningful said, nod.


    Gu gnashing his teeth, he said, "I really hope that he Ting can see what you look like now, or is that girl in his mind?"


    "I see it." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    With one hand in his pocket, he was graceful, powerful, calm and calm. He walked towards her, looked at her tenderly, put his eyes on Mr. Gu, and said in a deep voice: "I saw it in my eyes. It''s really the girl in my mind."


    "Ho Ting, do you have any sense? How could you like such a woman, she was savage, impolite and rude? " Mr. Gu is not calm.


    Gu''s face was expressionless, and he looked down at him. "Do you think she should listen to you leave me, that''s her politeness."


    "At least you should know how she is worthy of you and what status she can marry into the family." Gu''s teeth are itchy.


    "At the beginning, you also felt that Quan Ling was not worthy of my father, and you had to force Quan Ling to leave. Was the father who left Quanling happy? Don''t force others with your own point of view. On the one hand, they won''t think you are good to others. On the other hand, your behavior will make people feel disgusted. " Gu Ting said impolitely.


    Gu Laozi is not indifferent to look at Gu Ting, angry a word can not say.


    "I''m lazy about you. If you get married, you don''t want me to come." The old man Gu said angrily, after Gu Ting.


    "If you have this mentality, it''s better not to come. I don''t want to be unhappy, let alone my wife." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Gu''s teeth clenched tightly. "I knew you were like this. I should have..."


    Knowing that he had said something, Mr. Gu stopped for a moment and then said, "I shouldn''t have taught you so much at that time. I''ll let you go."


    He strode away.


    Gu Taiting looked at the calm lake with deep eyes.


    Huo Wei''s eyes flow with heartache.


    Gu Ting, in fact, is very concerned about his relatives.


    It''s all about her.


    She took Gu Ting''s hand. "We don''t separate, but I don''t object if you go to my grandfather to soften up. I''m your wife, and I won''t change it. He''s your grandfather. I know what you mean."


    "His intention is to let you leave me?" Gu Ting asked Huo Wei dance.


    "I''m thinking that if I have a daughter, and this daughter wants to marry a lazy, lazy, whoring and gambling person, I will also be forced to death, heart to heart, he objected, just because he loves you, furiously, has the elder''s love is very happy, I can annoy him, you can not." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "I don''t want you to be wronged a little. You are the one I choose to live my whole life. I know which is more important. " Gu Ting said rationally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "This is not a single choice question, it can be two-way, as long as you handle it well, anyway, no matter what he is, I insist on not leaving you, for a long time, he knows it is inseparable."


    "And then?"


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "he separated you and me because of his love for you. Therefore, for him, grandson is what he wants, and his closest great grandson also wants it, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Ting gazed at her.


    "If you have a chance, find a step for your grandfather. Grandfather or grandfather. As time goes on, your grandfather can only accept it. You don''t have any regrets, do you?" Huo Wei dances with a grin.


    "You." Gu Ting ordered her nose, "always knife mouth, bean curd heart, just now my grandfather how did not think of a little gentle."


    "It''s no use being gentle with him. He will think I''m a soft persimmon. Well, don''t talk about it. Where do you want to take me to a place?" Huo Wei dances around his arm, eyes shining.


    Gu Tingting looked at her so bright appearance, the mood also suddenly brightened, "before many things, has not given you a birthday, today to make up a birthday for you."


    Huo Wei''s eyes sank.


    She picked them up. I''m afraid nobody knows when her birthday is.


    "You know, I''m not a birthday." Huo Weiwu loosened her arm and leaned against the pillar of the pavilion and pulled a leaf.


    Seeing that her mood was dim, Gu Ting said in a soft voice, "do you miss your father?"


    Huo Wei''s smile is the best in the world


    "It''s just a birthday. Just take presents. Come with me." Gu Ting took her hand and walked away.


    Huo Wei dance looked at his hand, warm, and held her in his heart.


    He had prepared gifts, but she didn''t want them, so he was in vain


    Huo Wei danced in his car.


    "Where are we going now?" Huo Wei asked, putting on her seat belt.


    "Old house of Huo family." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment and thought of Huo Chun.


    "Qin miaoni thinks that Huo Chun was killed by your sister. Isn''t it appropriate for us to go this way?" Huo Wei dance worried said.


    Do you remember the last time you went back, dad Gu Ting asked, looking at the front.


    Huo Wei dance nods, "I did not think, that is their trap."


    "They have paid the price." Gu Taiting said a heavy sentence.


    Huo Wei dance surprised, propped up big eyes, "what price?"


    "Do you remember that Huo Yang embezzled public funds before, and I wanted him to go to prison, but did he seek the protection of general Mei?" Gu Ting reminds way.


    I remember Howie.


    At that time, she and Gu Ting were in deep water.


    Er


    Well, Gu Tingting has always liked her, but at that time, she was deeply in love with him.


    Gu Tingting wants to help her deal with the Huo family, because she is so kind to stop.


    So it''s not over.


    "And then?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "Huo Yang is addicted to gambling. That money is to pay off gambling debts. They framed you. I''ll find someone to set a trap for Huo Yang. He lost 20 million yuan and sold the old house of Huo family." Gu explained.


    Huo Wei''s surprise flashed in her eyes. "So, you sold the old house of Huo family, including ancestral hall?"


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile and mist in her eyes.


    This gift is the best gift she has ever received in her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    In my heart, I was moved.


    Gu Tingting is really good to her. Well, she feels that she has nothing to repay in her life.


    "What do you think of that?" Huo Wei dance choked asked.


    She was really excited.


    This proves that she can see her father whenever she wants to.


    You don''t have to look at people''s eyes, you don''t have to beg, you don''t have to kneel down to get into the ancestral hall.


    "I always wanted it. Didn''t you want me to interfere? I''m afraid you''ll get angry and say that I''m self righteous and opinionated. " Gu''s voice sank.


    He rubbed her head with tears in her eyes.


    Huo Weiwu took his hand and took it off her head. "Aren''t you making your own decisions now?"


    "Oh, yes." Gu Ting said along with her words and looked at the front.


    Huo Wei looked at Gu Ting''s side and grinned, "it''s very self-made, official. Now I understand why you kept saying, "I hope I learn to rely on you."


    Gu Tiao Ting raised his mouth, "at that time, you were still angry?"


    "I was thinking, why do I have to rely on you? If I act on others, I will certainly owe you. The important thing is, I don''t trust you. But in the future, I will trust you completely. " Huo Wei dance promised to say.


    "He held her hand," you do yourself, I was angry at your stubborn, you do not give me a chance, I am very angry. "


    "Ha ha." Huo Wei happily leaned on his shoulder. "Fortunately, I didn''t lose you."


    Gu''s mood is also particularly happy, "you will never lose me."


    After driving for about an hour, we arrived at the old house of Huo family.


    Huo Wei dance raised her head, and the plaque of Huo family was still hanging on the door.


    "Huo Ganglie is biased. He favors his younger son. Therefore, before my father passed away, he transferred the house to the younger son. He was afraid that after a hundred years, my father and his little son would rob the house. Unexpectedly, he was not a hundred years old, and the house was no longer protected." Huo Wei dance sad said.


    "People are doing it, and God is watching. He is also retribution. After all, he also participated in designing yours." Gu Ting''s deep voice comforted him.


    Huo Wei dance to Gu Ting, "do you know where they are now?"


    "Before they went to take refuge with general Mei. Something happened to Huo Chun. Mei Jingshan was afraid of causing trouble, so he drove them out. They should still be in the capital now. They haven''t gone to check. You want to know, I''ll give you an order, and we''ll have news in the afternoon." Gu Ting holds Huo Wei''s hand.


    "If there were still some friendships that were consumed in the hurt, I would be merciful not to deal with them. I would never want to know their news." She pulled him in.


    I saw a strange aunt inside.


    Huo Wei dance was scared. She thought there was no one in it.


    "Commander, madam." Exclaimed the strange aunt respectfully.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    "We can''t come to this place a few times a month. We have to be cleaned up. Your father''s incense should not be broken. It''s your filial piety." Gu explained.


    Huo Wei dance is moved to look at him.


    He was so careful that she didn''t think of it.


    "My father, with your son-in-law, is sure to close his eyes." Huo Wei dances softly.


    Gu Ting raised his mouth, "he knows, I will marry you, I promised in front of him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Huo Wei gave a light smile.


    Thank you. There are two important men in her life.


    One is Huo Keyang and the other is Gu Ting.


    The two men gave her absolute happiness.


    Huo Wei dances into the ancestral hall, and Gu Ting has already ordered people to prepare incense, Yuanbao and kneeling mats.


    He accompanied the Huo Wei dance together on incense, knelt down to the Huo Wei dance''s father.


    Huo Wei dances and burns Yuanbao.


    She was embarrassed to look up at Gu Tingting, "I have some words to say to my father alone."


    "I''ll go to the living room and come out for dinner later." Gu Tingting doted and said that he went out from the ancestral hall.


    Huo Weiwu kneels in front of her father''s Lingpai and looks at Huo Keyang on the Lingpai.


    "Dad, thank you for taking care of me, loving me, protecting me, so that I spent a carefree childhood, juvenile, also let me really feel the father''s love."


    "I''m married to Gu Tingting now. We''ll have wine on September 9. He and I will live happily together. Thank you for everything you arranged for me."


    "Huo Chun has done a lot of bad things and wrong things. In the end, he died in prison in his youth. His grandfather had sheltered his uncle all his life. Finally, because of gambling, he sold the old house. Therefore, good people will get good returns, and bad people will also have bad ones, right?"


    "Quan Ling followed Yu Jin, and I didn''t leave useless people around her. She should have helped Yu Jin do a lot of things, and even hurt her own son for this man. I''m hesitating. Should I tell the truth? Maybe, after saying it out, Quan Ling will help us. We don''t hurt people, we just want to protect ourselves. What does Dad think? " Huo Wei dance hesitantly looks at the magic card.


    "I want to go to Quanling and take good care of them, so that they won''t have a chance to hurt Gu biting, but I don''t want to leave him. What should I do?"


    "Dad, if you have a spirit in heaven, give me a dream tonight and tell me what to do?" Huo Wei danced three times and burned all the Yuanbao.


    She just went out of the temple.


    Gu Tingting saw her come in and walked towards the dining table. He said in a deep voice, "eat."


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Every day, listening to his call for dinner, I feel full of warmth and happiness.


    Gu''s cell phone rang as soon as he opened his chair and sat down.


    He saw the caller ID, his eyes sank down, answered, not cold not light way: "something?"


    "Well, I have a very difficult task to delegate to you." Yu Jing said solemnly.


    Gu''s eyes flashed alert and said in a deep voice: "what is the arduous task?"


    Huo Wei dance worried to see Gu Ting, even have no mood to eat.


    Yujin, are you going to kill?


    "This international British hunting competition is unprecedented. More than 30 countries participated. Each country sent five soldiers. This is a war without gunpowder. I want to give you the task of selecting and allocating. We must ensure that 80% of our soldiers survive. How can we select them? Come here in the afternoon. I''ll set a meeting at five o''clock." I said.


    "I see. I''ll talk about it when I get here." Gu Tingting hung up.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Weiwu holds his hand and asks nervously.


    "I''m going to Kyoto this afternoon for a meeting, mainly about the selection of the international hunting competition." Gu Ting explained patiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "In which country?" Huo Wei dance asks cautiously.


    "It used to be in July and August in China for three weeks, and this year should be similar." Gu Ting explained.


    "Can you not go? Maybe we''ll get married. " Huo Wei suggested.


    Gu Ting saw her worry, he rubbed her head, "the Olympic Games, show the strength of our athletes, military exercises, show our country''s weapon strength, and the international British hunting, to the soldiers of the world, the ability of our soldiers, this competition, is very important, can build our country''s international prestige."


    "No danger?" Huo Wei dance asks anxiously.


    She didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t know about the international hunting competition before she knew Gu.


    "The first one is the selection of trainers. As many countries participate, there will be as many instructors as there are to compete in all aspects. Only the top five in comprehensive strength can become instructors in the international British hunting competition. Whether I can become a drillmaster is very important to how many English hunters we can leave in the end."


    "Is there any danger?" Huo Weiwu is most concerned about this. The more he does not answer positively, the more worried she is.


    "Ten percent mortality." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Wei''s eyes darkened.


    Ten percent, that is, ten out of a hundred people will die.


    "It''s cruel. Isn''t it a competition? Do you want real guns and knives? " Huo Wei dance eyes red said.


    "Everyone who goes to participate will sign the life and death certificate first. This is the cruelest competition among the soldiers and the most valuable one. In the past, I have never lost. Don''t worry." Gu Taiting comforted.


    "What if someone''s in there deliberately stabbed?" Huo Wei dances cautiously, in the heart, always feels not steadfast.


    "Any intentional death will be expelled. This competition is not a joke, but a fight between countries. The soldiers in the past also represent the country. No one will cause a country''s contradictions because of his or her individual. Country g will not be so stupid, and I won''t. I''m relieved. " Gu Ting said softly.


    "Can I go with you?" Huo Wei dance not at ease said, looking at Gu Ting''s face, "you always want an orderly to follow it."


    Gu Ting glared at her.


    During the British hunting competition, he will go out for three weeks, and he can''t rest assured that she is alone in China.


    "I''ll arrange it." Gu Ting dotes on the said.


    Huo Wei dance finally showed a little smile.


    However, before the smile bloomed, she thought of another serious question: "what if I was still in the British hunting competition on September 9th? If we don''t get married, it''ll make people laugh, don''t you think? "


    "I''m going to Kyoto for a meeting this afternoon, and I''ll fix the time. If it''s still the hunting time on September 9, we''ll try our best."


    Huo Wei dance shrugs, "at present also can only be like this, walk step by step, you go to Kyoto this afternoon, also take me to go."


    Gu Ting raised his smile.


    She used to ask him to chase after his butt. He was visited by his aunt every day and vomited blood.


    Now this husband singing woman, very good, six pulse also through, the heart is comfortable.


    He gently rubbed her face with his thumb, and looked at her with a deep intoxication, "maybe the meeting time will be a little long, and you will be bored..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "I''ll ask someone to sort out the rules and details of the English hunting competition for you. You can recite them when you are bored. "GG + WWX," he said thoughtfully.


    "Well, I have a strong ability of endorsing. Basically, I can never forget. I''m sure I can be familiar with the rules and points for attention of the British hunting game." Huo Wei dance finish, pause, look at Gu Ting, want to talk again.


    Gu Tingting can see, "say what you want to say."


    "How many days are you in Kyoto?" Huo Wei asked tentatively.


    "Two days at most. Do you want to see Quan Ling?" Gu Fanting guessed what she was thinking.


    "May live with her, and you will live with her, will you?" Huo Wei dance invitation way, a strange flash in the eyes.


    What if Gu Ting knew that Quan Ling was his mother?


    "If you live with her, I must live in the past, or I will not rest assured." Gu Liang Ting said frankly.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    What he said was sweet in her heart.


    After dinner.


    Gu Ting shut himself up in the study.


    She packed her and his luggage and put both of them in one box.


    An hour later, the plane came.


    Both men boarded the plane.


    Huo Wei dances against his arms and thinks, "Gu Ting, I remember you said before that you and Cai Ya''s feelings are generally right?"


    "I trained with my grandfather when I was a child. If I follow the times, I don''t see as much as you." Gu said, glaring at her.


    When he thought of that time, he now forgot how to stick to it.


    Huo Wei dance unconsciously clasped the calluses in his palm and hesitated.


    The secret she knew would be a big deal to tell.


    Gu Ting saw Huo Wei''s unusual dance, but he said, "what are you thinking? Is there anything else you can''t tell me? "


    Huo Wei takes a deep breath.


    Yeah, is there anything else you can''t tell him?


    He has the right to know the truth, and when he knows it, he has the right to choose.


    "I heard one thing, but I''m not sure yet. The possibility should be 60 percent." Huo Wei dances to release Gu Ting''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that you are the son of Quan Ling." Huo Wei danced softly.


    "No way." Gu Taiting denied it without thinking, "if I am the son of Quan Ling, then you are not my sister? How can it be? All day long, I''ve been dreaming. "


    "I''m not your sister. I tested your paternity test. We have no blood relationship. Your grandfather told me that you are the son of Quan Ling. I don''t think what he said is false." Huo Wei explains.


    Gu Ting chuckled, "he thought you were the daughter of Quan Ling. He said it on purpose and wanted you to leave me. Do you believe that?"


    "Now science is so advanced that you can''t fool around. What your grandfather doesn''t know is that I''m not Quan Ling''s daughter." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    Gu Ting''s face realized the truth of Huo Wei''s dance. His face froze down and a trance flashed in his eyes.


    Huo Weiwu knows that it''s hard for Gu Tingting to accept it.


    After all, Quan Ling is the woman behind Yu Jing. Moreover, she has framed them repeatedly for the sake of Yu Jin.


    Her heart also sank, soft voice way: "I''m sorry to let you into such a complex relationship, I also hesitated for a long time, in the end do you want to tell you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "You asked me to go to Quanling this time to do paternity test for us, didn''t you?" Gu''s voice sank.


    Hovie nodded.


    "With such a purpose, I am also hesitant to tell you. If you are sure that you have a parent-child relationship with her, what will you do?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    Gu Ting was silent and thought for three seconds. He said to Huo Weiwu, "I never thought that my mother was not Cai ya. This news is too shocking for me. I can''t answer you for a moment. However, when I have a decision, I will discuss it with you in advance."


    Huo Wei dance leaned on Gu Ting''s arm, "you say, if you are sure it is, do you want to tell Quan Ling? Because I am not born by Quan Ling, she will help Yu Jin. If she knows that you are her own son, will she help us? Even if she doesn''t help us, she won''t help Yu Jin hurt us? "


    Gu Tingting looked at the front deeply and didn''t speak.


    "It''s not right. If people know your mother belongs to someone else..." Huo Wei dance stopped, did not go on, looking at Gu Ting worried.


    At the beginning, she knew that Quan Ling was the woman behind Yu Jin. She was very angry, very ashamed, and had to lose face.


    Comparing heart to heart, Gu Ting will feel the same as her.


    "I seem to be impulsive. You have a lot of things to do. I shouldn''t say it at this time to upset you." Huo Wei dance apologizes.


    Gu Ting rubbed the head of Huo Wei dance, "even if I knew she was my mother, I would not recognize her."


    "This kind of relationship is difficult to deal with, but I will support all the decisions you make. You have me. " Huo Wei zips up her mouth and smiles.


    Gu Ting put his arm around her shoulder and pulled it into his arms.


    Huo Wei dances to see that he is still preoccupied.


    It''s easy to say, but when it comes to this kind of thing, no one''s heart will be comfortable.


    She seemed, really shouldn''t have said it.


    There was a sense of guilt hanging over me.


    To Kyoto.


    Gu Tingting went to attend the meeting, and she went to Quan Ling.


    Quan Ling was still heavily guarded, but when the guards knew her, they took her to the door and knocked on it.


    When Quan Ling opened the door, she saw Huo Wei dance. She was stunned. Her eyes were filled with strange guilty feelings and pulled a dry smile. "Before I came, why didn''t you call me? I''m ready to prepare dinner."


    "All of a sudden, Gu Tingting is coming to attend the meeting, so I will follow him. Today, Gu Tingting and I will live here with you. Can we move out a room conveniently?" Huo Wei dance holds the trunk lever to say.


    Quan Ling''s eyes sank. The mist covered his eyes and nodded, "of course. I''ll tidy up one now. "


    She turned around, pushed aside the guest room on the first floor, opened the cupboard, took out the new bedding from it, and conscientiously helped Huo Wei make the bed.


    Huo Weiwu looks at her back, takes out the collector from her bag, walks towards her, and bites her arm.


    The right spirit turns back, looks at the arm, Huo Wei dance holds the collector in the hand, light says: "this kind of day unexpectedly also can have static electricity."


    "Maybe the air conditioner is dry. I''ll bring the humidifier in my room later." Quan Ling said with a smile and went to the cupboard to get a new quilt cover.


    Huo Weiwu frowned and looked at Quan Ling''s busy back. Sometimes, she thought that Quan Ling was very good to her.


    Is Quan Ling sincere or insincere to her.


    "Mom, where did you pick me up?" Huo Wei dances for a moment impulse, asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Quan Ling''s back is stiff. She looks back at Huo Wei dance in surprise. Her eyes are wide open. It''s incredible.


    Huo Wei danced with a bitter smile, "shocked?"


    "Didn''t you have a paternity test with Yu Jin before? Why do you think you''ve picked it up? " Quan Ling moved his eyes and put a pillow case on the pillow.


    Huo Wei dance sad looking at the right Ling, has been clear, "now you are still helping him lie, between me and I-Ching, you have made a choice."


    Quan Ling looks at Huo Wei dance with red eyes.


    "I have confirmed that I have no parent-child relationship with Yu Jin, nor do I have any relationship with you." Huo Wei dance straight looking at Quan Ling said.


    Quan Ling tears down, a few steps came to the Huo Wei dance in front of, took Huo Wei dance''s hand, choked and said: "Mom, I hope you understand that there are some things I have to do."


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, is very ironic, "you have no choice but to hurt other people, others are just what they deserve? Power spirit, if you do more injustice, you will die. If you do too many bad things, you will have retribution. "


    "If there''s retribution, it''s good that all the retribution is on me. I''ve got my pain, little dance. You''ll understand one day." Quan Ling said meaningfully.


    "Forget it." Huo Wei danced away from Quan Ling''s hand, and her eyes were indifferent. "You have the people you want to protect, I have the people I want to protect, family relationship?"


    Huo Wei danced for a moment, showing a cold smile, extremely ironic, "in your eyes, we are nothing. I am just the tool you use, and Huo dad is just the tool you use. I used to think that you are so beautiful. Huo dad married you. It''s really lucky that she married you. Now I find that you don''t deserve Huo dad at all. You only deserve to be a proud lackey."


    "But I''ve never treated you badly. If it hadn''t been for me, you would have died." Quan Ling said.


    "Thank you for your upbringing." Huo Wei nodded and looked at Quan Ling coldly, "because of this kindness, I won''t tell you anything about Yu Jin. You can do it yourself. Don''t harm Gu Ting, otherwise, you will certainly regret it."


    Huo Weiwu turns around and looks sideways. Yu Guang glances at Quan Ling.


    If Gu Ting had not said that, even if he and Quan Ling were mother and son, he would not have recognized him.


    She may impulsively say that Gu Ting is the son of Quan Ling.


    She hated Quan Ling for the sake of Yu Jin.


    "Little dance, I''ll give you a bath first." Quan Ling wiped his tears and changed the topic. He said softly.


    "I don''t live here tonight. I don''t have to prepare." Huo Wei dances to the door with her luggage.


    She understood that Quan Ling was on guard against her.


    Even if she was here, she couldn''t find out anything. Instead, she became the hostage of Yu Jin.


    Listen to the luggage drag out of the floor, Huo Lingquan comes out of the door.


    She ran to the door and asked, "will you come again?"


    "In the future, you will be an upright woman, and I will be a woman of Gu Ting. There is no need to see you forever." Huo Wei dance head also did not return, quickly got on the car.


    She called Gu Tingting.


    He answered.


    "Gu Ting, I have got the blood sample of Quan Ling. Today, we don''t live with her." Huo Wei dance light said, eyes, water misty.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Gu Ting lowered his voice.


    Huo Wei thinks his voice is very low, and then she hears that there are other people talking on his side.


    He is expected to be in the meeting.


    There was a warm feeling in her heart.


    Only he, will take her thing as the matter, also only he, will take her matter as the first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Huo Wei''s tears came down.


    Even if she looks indifferent, can cheat the world, but, she can''t cheat his heart.


    Her heart was still miserable when she broke up with Quan Ling.


    Huo Wei took a deep breath to prevent him from finding her current mood. "I''ll go to a hotel and stay here. I''ll send you the address. You''ll be busy first. See you later."


    Gu Tingting heard the strange voice of her voice, "wait for me at the hotel where we stayed before. I''ll come back later. "


    He hung up the phone and looked at Yu Jin. He said decisively, "tell me the final result after your discussion."


    Gu Taiting stood up.


    Yu Jin also immediately stood up and asked with a smile, "do you not participate in the discussion? You are the examiner and your opinion is crucial. "


    "A simple domestic selection, I am a drillmaster, after international hunting imitation, through competition, survival of the fittest, nothing to talk about." Gu Ting said impatiently.


    "International hunting is scheduled for September 8. I''m afraid that if you run for the election through this method, you will be physically overdrawn, but the gain will not be worth the loss." Yu Jin retorted.


    "I ask you, what''s the date now?" Gu Tingting is locked Yu Jin to ask.


    "August 25." Yu Jin replied, not knowing what Gu Ting meant?


    "The selection will start tomorrow. It will officially start on the 27th, and it will end on September 2 after a week. The selected people will not affect the international hunting competition after six days'' rest. However, if you want to discuss simple matters for a week, it will be too late." Gu Ting said coldly.


    He strode out of the conference room.


    Yu Jin''s face was livid and speechless.


    The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became secretive.


    "It''s too arrogant for Gu to regard himself as something." Mei Jingshan said angrily.


    Yu Jin held back.


    If he''s angry, he''s going to get tongue tied.


    He said with a smile: "if you want to discuss the ways and means again, we must be fair and open. This is a good opportunity to win honor for our country."


    "President, if you let Gu Tingting be a drillmaster, all the people selected will be his. We still have a chance to fart. You are partial. " Mei Jingshan complained.


    "We are all referees in domestic selection, so we can''t be biased." Yu said with patience.


    "But I think he is so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to you. No, it''s like Gu''s men. It''s boring. " Mei Jingshan goes out of the door willfully.


    Yu Jin''s face is more ugly.


    He said to the rest of the people: "today we were called to the meeting is tired, I treat, get together in the evening."


    Everybody looks at the eye.


    "If there is something else in our army, we will not participate." You Jieao stands up, calmly nods to Yu Jin and goes out.


    "My daughter said today that she would bring her boyfriend back, so I would not join in and go first." Ao long also followed you Jieao to go out.


    I watched those people leave for various reasons.


    Obviously, they all favor Gu Ting.


    There are not many people left in the conference room.


    "Since everyone is busy, let''s break up." Yu Jin smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    When he got to the car, his face was completely put down, and the evil in his eyes flashed in his eyes. "Qinger''s plan is perfect. Let Gu Ting be arrogant for a few more days. As long as he goes to m country, he can''t come back alive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "What are you going to do with Howie?" Asked the steward.


    "Don''t they love each other? Let them die together. " Yu Jin said sternly.


    "How can you explain it to miss Qing?" Said the steward worried.


    "It doesn''t have to be explained that her existence will still be her son, and she can understand." Yu Jin said irritably, his fist clenched.


    Huo Wei dance back to the hotel where she lived before, just walked into the hall and saw Gu Ting.


    "Why are you so quick?" she said with a smile


    Gu Taiting walked towards her, looking down at her slightly red eyes, "after you called, I came out. What happened between you and the power spirit? She bullied you? "


    "How could she have bullied me." Huo Wei dance handed the power spirit collector to Gu Ting, "her blood sample, you go to do it."


    "Well." Gu Ting answered, took over the collector in her hand, held it in her hand, and looked at Huo Wei dance deeply, "the National English hunting competition is arranged on September 8."


    "Then move the date of marriage later. It doesn''t matter." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    She knew that this was not what he wanted, and in that case, she didn''t want to put pressure on him.


    "I promise you, I don''t want to break my promise. Later, I''ll discuss with Qingyun and let him attend the international Hunter competition instead of me." Gu Taiting has already figured out a way.


    "No, Chu Qingyun''s pressure is too great, and our pressure is not small. If Chu Qingyun has a little slip up, I will put all the responsibility on you, and even the people will be disappointed with you. We are married anyway. It doesn''t matter when we hold the banquet." Huo Wei dance advised.


    Gu Ting was silent for a while and promised, "when the game is over, we will come back and get married. I will announce this on the Internet."


    "Farewell, marriage is for ourselves, not for others. For the first time, we broke our promise to the public. Your official will explain that for the sake of the international game of British hunting, if you break your promise the second time, it will cause public discussion. The specific date will be discussed after you come back."


    Gu Ting''s heart a tight, clenched her hand, the voice is also a bit low, "you don''t want to marry me?"


    "No, where do you want to go? We''ve got our marriage certificate, but we can''t marry?" She said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry for this. What kind of compensation do you want?" Gu Ting said softly.


    "Hello. Am I such a difficult person to speak in your heart? You''ve given me a lot of surprises and gifts. I''ll take your kindness to me She finished, see his eyes still with heartache and guilt.


    "If you really want to make up for it, take me to a good dinner tonight." Huo Weiwu took his arm and said with a smile.


    Her understanding and magnanimity made him want to compensate her more.


    He called out and asked, "how are things going?"


    "He offered 10 million yuan, which is beyond the market price." Gu''s subordinates report.


    "Yes." Gu Tingting said crisp, hung up the phone.


    "What did you buy?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "You''ll know tomorrow about your wedding present." Gu Taiting sold a pass.


    Huo Wei dances helplessly with a smile.


    She thought of a sentence she had seen on the Internet before: if there is love, every day you can have is like Valentine''s day. If you don''t want to, even if you don''t want to, you can have a Valentine''s day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    The next morning, Gu Tingting got the paternity test report.


    Huo Wei dance heart than Gu Ting is also nervous, look at Gu Ting is watching, she directly look at the end of the result.


    It''s biological.


    She looked at Gu Ting worried.


    On the contrary, he was calm, as if he was not looking at his own paternity test.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the military area." Gu Ting said lightly.


    Huo Wei dances to nod and pack their bags.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He looked at it as if it was i.m., frowning and answering, "what''s the matter?"


    "We discussed that three people from each unit will be selected for the elimination match. Later, these selected people will go to your military area command. The domestic competition will start tomorrow I''m modest and unchanging.


    "First, six people from each unit will be selected for elimination. Second, if they are not in my military area command, let them go directly to Shahe training camp. Third, repeat the above two items." Gu Ting can''t refuse to say.


    "Well, some people suggest that if there are more than five people, they may all come from your barracks. That''s not fair to them." Yu Jin objected.


    "First, I am not the only one who is the examiner and the instructor this time. Second, I only choose the best five people to go. Do they have no confidence to compare with me? Third, it''s international. Do you want to choose some inferior products to participate in the competition? Fourth, the order of life and death is still signed. This is not a drill or a joke, but a real battlefield. " Gu Tingting said that there was no room for Yu Jin to refute, and hung up the phone.


    "What did he say?" Mei Jingshan asked Yu Jin.


    "He said that each team chooses six people instead of inferior products. He says that you are not confident and think you are inferior." Yu Jin added fuel to Mei Jingshan.


    "This man is arrogant and insolent. President, you can''t turn a blind eye. You have to treat him. Otherwise, there is him without me! " Meijing mountain fire big said.


    "It must be ruled. Jingshan, there is something I want you to do. It is very important. Only success is allowed, and no failure is allowed. Otherwise, we will all be finished, you know?" Yu Jing said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei Jingshan was also affected by the tension.


    "Your people go to m first, and I''ll send you a mission." Yu Jing said cautiously.


    "You want to assassinate Gu Ting in M? Didn''t you say it was in S? My people have already gone to s country to take stock. " General Mei said in a puzzled way.


    "The plan has changed. Before that, I wanted to take advantage of Wei Yankang''s identity. However, I realized that shuimiaomiao was the direct granddaughter of Mrs. Wei." Yu Jin explained.


    "Who is shuimiaomiao? No one''s ever heard of this before. " General Mei is in a fog.


    Yu Jin looks at Mei Jingshan in disgust.


    He used meijingshan because he was a fool and had no brain.


    However, his no brain, and really make people sad.


    "Shui Miaomiao is Shen Mochen''s girlfriend, the queen of S is her good friend, and the relationship between the king of S and Shen Mochen is not shallow."


    "What do these people have to do with our assassination of Gu Ting?" Mei Jingshan still doesn''t understand.


    "Shen Mo Chen stands on the team and Gu Ting, do you think it''s relevant?" I''m a little upset.


    Mei Jingshan suddenly realized, "no wonder Gu Ting is so arrogant now."


    "Just do what I tell you to do."


    Huo Wei dance to the military area command, Gu Ting handed her a box, gently looking down at her, "open to have a look, yesterday said the gift for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Huo Wei dance to see him mysterious, opened the box.


    Dad''s snuff bottle.


    Huo Wei dance surprise out, carefully check again, it is really dad''s snuff bottle.


    "Is that what you asked people to buy yesterday?" Huo Wei dance cheerfully asked.


    Gu Ting looked at her happy, also raised a smile, "like it?"


    "Yes, so much. You always know what to give me?" Huo Wei dance in the eyes of misty water, dotted, fondly looking at the hands of the small snuff bottle.


    What is lost and recovered is more precious.


    Her life, too, is now complete.


    "So in the future, if you want more, I can send it better." Gu Ting said seriously.


    "I write my wish in a wish book every month. If you don''t know what to give me, go and read it." Huo Wei dance jokingly said.


    "I''ll get Ben ready for you later." Gu shiting took it seriously.


    Huo Wei dances and giggles.


    Her husband can go up to the hall, get down to the kitchen, and make money. He is good to her. How can she be so lucky.


    "I decided that I must do something unique to repay your kindness. I drink two bowls of black chicken soup every day." Huo Wei dance said brightly.


    Gu Ting also laughed, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    There was a knock on the door


    Huo Wei danced back and stood beside his office.


    Gu Ting was helpless and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    Commander Shang pushed the door out, glanced at Huo Weiwu, and reported to Gu Tinghui: "each unit has reported the list of participants. Each team has six people, a total of 36 people. All of them will arrive in Shahe before 5:00 p.m., please direct."


    "The first special training will be held at 12:00 p.m., and those who fail will be eliminated. No matter who they are, they will never be tolerated." He ordered.


    "Yes." Commander Shang turned to arrange.


    Gu Ting turned back to Huo Wei dance, "the elimination of the domestic competition, you also participate in it, with a look, familiar with it."


    Huo Wei dance nodded, some worried asked: "if I follow this time, Mei Jingshan, they will laugh at you."


    "You''re already in the establishment. It''s the regular orderly around me, and they have no reason to laugh Gu''s voice sank.


    "When am I in the establishment? Why don''t I know?" Huo Wei is at a loss.


    "When you promised to be by my side, I told people to do it. Do you want to go back on it?" Gu Ting slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha." Huo Wei danced with a dry smile, "commander, you are too quick to defend yourself."


    But I''m really used to it.


    He had married them when she didn''t know.


    When she didn''t know, he had already bought the house she rented.


    When she didn''t know, he had already set a trap for the Huo family.


    When she didn''t know, she became his little soldier.


    If the old Howie dance, the temper must have exploded.


    Because of his love, so, more tolerance.


    "But, Gu Ting, can you tell me first? I''m well prepared. " Huo Wei dance helplessly said.


    "I made it for you. Are you happy?" Gu Ting glared at her.


    "Happy." Huo Wei danced back to him.


    "If I had told you in advance, where would I have been surprised?" Gu Ting said naturally.


    Huo Wei dances the corner of the mouth to draw, "you are not afraid, sometimes only surprised, not happy?"


    "Write down what you don''t like in your notebook. I''ll have a good idea next time." Gu Ting said solemnly.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    At 3:00 p.m.


    Huo Weiwu went to Shahe with Gu Ting.


    The clothes she was wearing were clean and fresh in emerald green color and meticulous in design, with a button on the top of her neck.


    The clothes are loose, with a leather belt and medium boots.


    She followed Gu Ting and glanced at him.


    The clothes he wore were more beautiful than hers. The ribbon cut was appropriate. It seemed that he was designed according to his figure. His shoulders were wide and his waist was narrow. Especially the golden tassel on his chest reminded her of the emperor in ancient Greece.


    That''s cool.


    Usually, most of the time, he wears a dark suit.


    Rigid, cold, forbidden Valley in the flow of cold temperament.


    Now, changing into military uniform, I feel particularly masculine, as if the strong sunshine falls on the cold body in winter, which makes me feel at ease and secure.


    Gu Tingting looked back at her.


    Huo Wei''s eyes were caught.


    She blinked, looked at his face, more handsome, really pleasing to the eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Ting asked in a low voice.


    Huo Wei dance grinned, "don''t you know I''m crazy?"


    Gu Ting slightly raised the corner of his mouth, held her hand, doting said: "follow."


    Six soldiers came face to face.


    Gu Ting put down the corner of his mouth, a face of cold, deep voice to Huo Wei dance to remind: "more serious."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She estimated that she should not be playful in the army. She was always serious. She cleared her throat, straightened her rocker and put her smile away.


    She glanced at Gu''s hand.


    He still holds her,


    she wants to take out her hand, and Gu Tingting holds it more tightly.


    Huo Wei is confused.


    It''s not good to hold hands here.


    "Hello, commander." Six soldiers saluted.


    Gu Ting''s distant nod.


    The soldier looks at Howie.


    After all, there are fewer girls in the army and fewer beautiful girls.


    There were soldiers smiling shyly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu''s sharp eyes swept past.


    The soldiers immediately stopped smiling and did not dare to smile.


    Gu Tingting pulls Huo Wei to dance and walks away. Her eyebrows are twisted and she feels uncomfortable.


    The soldiers looked at her. He was a man and understood.


    At night, she will be the object of their YY.


    Gu Ting glared at her.


    Huo Wei is puzzled.


    However, his eyes, let her heart have a bad premonition.


    "You don''t have makeup, do you?" Gu Ting asked, looking at her plain face.


    Hovie shook her head. "No


    "If the next time a soldier looks at you and smiles and stares at him, you know." Gu Ting reminds way.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile and crooked eyes.


    Gu Taiting is too naive.


    "I''m the woman you care about. They have such a heart and they don''t have the courage. Besides, if I have you, I''ll fall in love with them?"


    "I don''t feel comfortable with the way they look at you." Gu Taiting was frank.


    "You think too much. I''m laughing to death. Gu Ting, why are you so confident?" Huo Wei dance helpless way.


    "Give me a baby as soon as you can." Gu''s voice sank.


    When she''s a mother, he''ll be able to rest assured.


    Mei Jingshan came face-to-face and said with disdain: "Oh, two people are so fond of each other. We should lead each other to walk. This is a training ground, not your family. Pay attention to the image and quality?"


    Gu Ting looked at Mei Jingshan without expression. "Tomorrow will start the elimination match. Today is our private time. You are really at leisure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Is commander Gu so unruly in private time Mei Jingshan said in a strange way.


    Gu''s eyes were sharp and sharp, "hand in hand is imprudent. What did you mean when you gave birth to Meilin in private?"


    "Merlin is my daughter." Mei Jingshan roared.


    Gu Ting slightly raised his mouth, "Huo Wei dance is my wife."


    Mei Jingshan was blocked for a time, did not know what to say, and left angrily.


    "Little dance."


    Huo Wei dance heard a familiar voice, turned around, saw you Jieao, raised a smile.


    There are two legends in the army.


    South of the thunder, North Jieao Ao.


    Gu Ting''s cold, you Jie Ao''s calm.


    One is 100% combat effectiveness, the other is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Huo Wei dance has not seen big brother for a long time, "when will our brothers get together?"


    "There will be opportunities in the future." You Jieao looks at Gu Luoting with a nod of self-restraint.


    Gu Tingting nodded at him. After all, he was the elder brother of Huo Wei dance. He also nodded.


    "You got married on September 9th, didn''t you?" You Jie Ao asked Gu Ting Tao.


    "It was originally planned, but the international British hunting competition was on September 8, so it was moved back for the time being." Gu Tingting said in a dim look.


    "This is what I want to discuss with you. If you don''t worry about me, I can take your place in the international British hunting competition. I will try my best to complete 80% of the task. Your wedding will be held as scheduled." You Jie Ao said in a deep voice.


    Gu Taiting looked at you Jieao deeply and reminded him: "there is a 10% mortality rate in international hunting."


    "I''ll be fine." You Jieao promised to smile and make people feel trust.


    You Jieao''s ability is also recognized by Gu Ting.


    What''s more, he wants to marry Howie.


    Don''t get married on September 9. I don''t know when.


    "If you need my help in the future, don''t hesitate to ask." Gu Ting said seriously.


    You Jie Ao smile, "last time in G country, thanks to you, I and Mo Chen can come back, this kindness, extremely precious, besides, Xiaowu is my sister, I also care about her marriage, I am doing my duty."


    "Big brother." Huo Wei dance shouts, very worried about you Jieao.


    You Jieao dotes on Huo Wei dance and rubs her hair. "Since you call me big brother, I must think about your happiness. Besides, I can become famous in the first World War, which is also an excellent opportunity for me."


    Thousands of words choked in the throat of Huo Wei dance.


    She also wants to marry Gu Tingting, but she is worried about the safety of you Jieao.


    "Can''t general may go?" Huo Wei asked Gu Ting.


    "Mei Jingshan can''t even pass the first level. To let him go is a disgrace, a disgrace to a soldier." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    "Little dance, this competition, is the pride of the soldiers, so even those who go should be carefully selected, especially the instructors." You Jieao knows Huo Wei is worried about him, explains.


    After that, he looked at Gu Ting and said with a smile, "thank you commander for giving me this opportunity to win honor for our country."


    Thank you very much Gu Ting said seriously.


    You Jieao patted Gu biting on the shoulder. "In terms of merit, you are more than me. In terms of age, you are younger than me. In terms of seniority, you are my brother-in-law. In the future, we are all a family, understanding, supporting, helping and undertaking each other."


    Huo Weiwu looks at her elder brother and Gu Ting''s harmony. Her eyes are moist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Once upon a time, she was worried that her elder brother would become an enemy with Gu Ting.


    One is as close as an elder brother, the other is congenial. She is sandwiched in the middle, so you can imagine the mental process.


    Now, seeing them on the United Front, she was happier than anyone else.


    There is a kind of, suddenly open, in front of you is a bright road leading to the feeling of happiness.


    Now, her life seems to have been completed.


    "Thank you, brother." Huo Wei dance choked to say, the eye rim red a few minutes.


    "When I return home triumphantly, you must make up for this wedding wine." You Jieao said with a smile. He had the style of a cool and chivalrous man.


    "Certainly." Gu Ting promised.


    You Jieao clapped Gu Ting''s shoulder again, "you two have other things to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    Huo Weiwu looks at you Jieao and turns away.


    His figure of a person, so lonely and lonely.


    Her heart, there is a strange sour, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling, choked in the heart.


    Gu Ting took Huo Wei dance''s waist and pulled her back to his arms. He also looked at you Jieao''s back and said in a deep voice, "what are you thinking?"


    "Big brother is the pillar of our team. He is very busy with his work and has many things to do. Most of us will not attend the party. However, if we have something to tell him, he will help us solve it, just like the parent of our team." Huo Wei dance narrates.


    "He is a man to be trusted and admired." Gu said.


    "I don''t have a father or a mother. My elder brother is my elder. He can''t show up for us at the wedding. I''m very grateful and moved, but I''m also very sorry and sorry." Huo Wei dance said frankly.


    "So..." Gu Ting put Huo Wei dance body, let her face him, "you want me to go, right?"


    Huo Weiwu sucked her nose and said in a soft voice, "Bo Ting, now you are me, I am you, and we are one. I don''t like to owe people, just as you don''t like to owe others. I don''t want others to take risks because of me, just as you don''t want others to suffer because of you. "


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply.


    "We have always been conscientious. We are free and frank, but the wedding is postponed. I don''t care about these formalized things. What I care more is that our family and friends are together." Huo Wei expresses her ideas.


    Gu Tingting hugged Huo Wei dance in his arms, holding the back of her head in his big palm. He was very spoiled. He whispered in her ear, "I do anything you want me to do."


    Huo Wei dance heart moved, hugged Gu Ting''s waist, body and body tightly dependent, "no matter what we are facing, we are all together."


    She looked at him. "Tell me what you think."


    Gu liaoting looked at her deeply, "you are right, just like I don''t want Qingyun to take risks because of my affairs. I don''t want to let your elder brother bear the pressure and responsibility.


    However, I feel guilty because I can''t give you a wedding. I don''t want you to be hurt. I''m tangled, ambivalent and hesitant


    Huo Wei dance just like a smile, "we are really the same kind of people."


    Gu Tingting hung up her nose, "birds of a feather flock together, that''s it. It''s me who goes to the m-country competition. As soon as we come back, we will hold the wedding ceremony without delay."


    "Good." Huo Wei dances and nods.


    "Or..." Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a light, "we have other ways."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "What can I do?" Huo Wei danced with hope.


    "We got married early, entertained our relatives and friends, filmed a good video, and released the video of our marriage in the church on September 9. Other irrelevant people will not be invited for the time being. I will invite them back home after the competition is over. What do you think? " Gu respects her opinion.


    "That''s great. In this way, the elder brother can also attend our wedding ceremony and fulfill the promise of marriage on September 9. The people who should be invited have not left behind. During the training in these days, I just invited all my relatives and friends. Good idea. Why didn''t you think of it before?" Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    "I used to drill the horn of a bull. Just now, it was a flash of inspiration. I forgot to shoot a video. After the domestic selection, we still have time to take wedding photos. "


    "I''m a little worried. If your political doors find out that they''re not invited, will they have a problem with you?"


    "Before September 9, all of them were close relatives and friends. None of them, including Yu Jin, would invite them. All of them will be put in the video broadcast on September 9 when they come back from the game in China M. when we come back from the game, we will have time to weigh the pros and cons, which people should be invited and who should not sit together, and so on."


    "It sounds good. That''s it." Huo Wei dances cheerfully.


    "After the two weddings are over, we will go on our honeymoon trip. Where do you want to go?" Gu asked.


    "Africa." Huo Wei dance says.


    "Isn''t it Maldives? I remember you told my classmates before that you wanted to go to Maldives. " Gu Tingting asked.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "do you know and ask me? In the Maldives sea area, many girls fantasize about the nature of Africa. I also want to go. However, no matter where I go, as long as you are around, what kind of scenery is beautiful in my eyes. "


    Gu biting pursed his lips and lifted up, "are you confessing to me?"


    Huo Wei dance face slightly red, "it depends on how you listen."


    She went to the front, Gu Tingting had not heard enough, took her arm, pulled it into his arms, and said definitely, "you are the confession to me again."


    Huo Wei was shy. She cleared her throat and changed the topic. She whispered, "I''ll call my big brother first and tell him our decision."


    Gu Ting released his hand.


    Business matters.


    Huo Weiwu called out, "elder brother, I just discussed with Gu Jieting. We decided to let Gu Tingting go to the international hunting competition."


    "What will you do with your wedding if Gu Ting goes?" You Jieao asked anxiously.


    "We can invite friends and relatives in advance, shoot the video, announce it officially on September 9, and then invite other people, business or political, when we come back from the game." Huo Wei explains.


    "But I have just applied to the president to let me go to work as an instructor, and have made a military order with 80% customs clearance rate, and the president has agreed." You Jieao said.


    "You said that i-jin agreed that you would go to m country to be an instructor?" Huo Wei dance looks at Gu Ting and looks at Gu Ting.


    You Jieao raised a smile and said with relief: "as long as you have come, you will be at ease. You can get married at ease, make good preparations and be the most beautiful bride."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Things happened too suddenly, Huo Wei dance did not know how to answer, "brother, I''ll call you later."


    She hung up the phone and looked at Gu Tingting. "Elder brother has applied with Yu Jin, and I agree with it. What should I do?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Ting looked at her tenderly.


    "The elder brother has been imprisoned in G country before. His work is very busy. He has no time to exercise at all. I am worried about him. He also issued a military order." Said Huo Wei, with her head down.


    Gu Ting raised a smile, "in my heart, do you think I''m better than him?"


    "It''s not big brother''s strong point to dance swords and guns. He wins in strategy. I think physical fitness is more important when I go to that international hunting competition." Huo Wei said frankly.


    Gu Ting knocked on the head of Huo Wei dance, "are you saying that my limbs are developed and my mind is simple?"


    Huo Wei covered her head and said helplessly, "you are also too associative. I only say you are in good health, but I don''t say you are stupid."


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth, his eyes were ambiguous and blurred, "it''s you, your body is a little bad, and you haven''t tossed, you can''t get up."


    Huo Wei dance suddenly recognized what he said, and her face was even redder. "How many times in a night have you called it a toss?"


    Speaking of this, Huo Wei dance thought of one thing, cleared her throat and complained softly: "the sound insulation in your home is not very good. Do you want to install a more sound insulation window, or it will affect other people''s rest."


    Gu liaoting looked at her deeply and said solemnly: "it''s already a soundproof window, bulletproof. If it is a leak, it should be a problem with the door. However, the sound of normal speech will not be transmitted to the door


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    What he meant was that her voice was too loud?


    "Oh." Huo Wei dance sneer, toward the front to go, "we still separate room sleep, each good."


    Gu Tingting''s face was a little worse. He put his arm around her shoulder and clamped it in his arms. "I know. I''ll send a sound insulation earmuff to each of them. When we want to do something, we won''t allow them to take it down. If you shout so loud, no one will hear you."


    Huo Wei dance forced to use elbows against Gu Ting''s stomach, overbearing way: "you this is here no silver 300 Liang, change sound insulation door."


    Gu Ting had been joking with her, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Ting''s pet, Huo Wei dance feel out, pursed mouth to go up Yang.


    She saw Li Yi quickly run to the front, a doubt flashed in her eyes, "he?"


    "Who is it?" Gu Tingting followed the Huo Wei dance line of sight to see the past, only to see a running back.


    "Li Yi, the person around my eldest brother, but in fact, I suspect that he is a man of integrity. Because at that time, I threatened me, saying that people had been planted around you. Li Yi took advantage of my elder brother''s presence in country g, and he turned against you. I told Cheng en, Cheng en said to check, but I haven''t given me an answer yet. " Huo Wei explained.


    "Let''s go and see what he''s doing." Gu Ting holds Huo Wei''s hand and follows Li Yi.


    Li Yi enters you Jieao''s room.


    Huo Wei takes a look at Gu Ting.


    Gu''s eyes were deep. "He ran in such a hurry. Go to your elder brother''s room. There should be something wrong. What should we do?"


    "Good." Huo Wei Ran to knock on the door.


    There was no sound in the door.


    "Brother, I''m a little dancer. I have something to do." Said Huo Wei.


    There''s no reaction in the door yet.


    Gu Ting realized the problem and forced to open the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Inside the door, only you Jieao lies on the ground.


    He put his hands around his neck. It was blood.


    Because it was the throat that was cut, and the Adam''s knot rolled, but he couldn''t speak.


    In the eyes is panic, is the pity of Huo Wei dance, is regret, is worried.


    Huo Wei dance to see big brother this appearance, the whole person seems to fall into bottomless deep quiet, leg is flaccid, kneeling in front of you Jieao, the brain is numb.


    Her hands pressed on you Jieao''s hand covering her neck, and her hands were shaking.


    She knew that it was useless to hold on like this. Tears came from her eyes and her mood was already in a breakdown.


    "Big brother, you must have nothing to do, you must not have anything." Huo Wei asked with red eyes.


    She just felt happy, but she wanted to see her close relatives leave


    You Jieao looks at her deeply and frowns.


    Gu Ting flashed to the window account, sharp to see, Li Yi is running desperately.


    He immediately called lieutenant commander Shang, "get the plane ready immediately. I''ll come here in ten minutes and ask the best doctors in the military region hospital to be on standby. Now let the doctors in the clinic prepare anti-inflammatory drugs and blood bags, and go to Room 102 in Shahe East District within one minute. If they are one minute late, they will be dismissed. "


    He hung up the phone, went to you Jieao in front of, "don''t worry, keep awake, it will be OK."


    You Jie is proud of Gu Ting.


    As soldiers, they have long been used to facing life and death. They are more intelligent and tolerant than ordinary people.


    You Jieao calmly closed his eyes, opened his eyes and did not let himself sleep in the past.


    Huo Weiwu watched them put you Jieao on the stretcher, hung the potion and stopped the bleeding.


    The sound of talking, the sound of footsteps, the roar of the plane, in the ear, noisy her hair pain.


    She coke oven looked at you Jieao on the stretcher.


    "Li Yilai''s killing elder brother is related to elder brother''s going to m country to participate in international hunting?" Huo Wei asked in a deep voice, her fist clenched tightly.


    Gu Tingting looked at her, took her cold hand, wrapped it in his generous heart, and comforted him: "I''ll be in the hospital soon. Your elder brother is stopped bleeding now. It will be OK."


    Huo Wei''s Crimson eyes looked at Gu Ting, which gave rise to a sense of hatred. "I''m very clear that I''m righteous. He doesn''t want elder brother to replace you. That is to say, Yujin''s plan to assassinate you has changed. From country s to country m, big brother has become a stumbling block to their plan, so they will kill you."


    "Don''t exclude this possibility. When your brother is safe, I will catch Li Yi." Gu Taiting promised.


    "What''s the use of catching him? Yu Jing is the murderer behind the scenes." Huo Wei dance not calm said.


    "Little dance, you should be more reasonable. I promise you, I won''t let your big brother suffer in vain." Gu Taiting comforted.


    Huo Wei''s eyes burst into a murderous spirit, and the blue veins in her neck burst out. "They have already provoked me. I want to tell you all the dirty things I have done, including Quan Ling. I don''t believe that Quan Ling doesn''t know that I sent someone to kill my elder brother. She is also responsible for it."


    "Well, let''s take a long-term view. Now we can''t be impulsive or willful, or we will be trapped by Yu Jin." Gu Taiting is cautious in his way.


    Huo Wei was shivering with anger.


    She can''t bear to hurt people around her again.


    You should start from the heart.


    She would like to die with Yu Jin.


    Gu Ting pulled Huo Wei dance to his arms, firmly looked at the front, promised: "believe me, I will let I pay the price due."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Huo Wei dance red eyes, a sense of hate to destroy the sky and earth, in wanton flow.


    She had never hated a man so much.


    In her eyes, Yu Jin''s behavior is not as good as a bug.


    His despicable and shameless has already made people evil.


    If it''s just defense, and it doesn''t stop the damage, then attack until the opponent can''t do anything to backhand.


    "Gu Taiting, you should be president." Huo Wei dance looks up at Gu Ting, her eyes are very firm.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply, gently stroked her cold face, and saw her hatred and resentment in his eyes.


    "Good." Gu Ting responded.


    Huo Wei dance forehead staring at Gu Ting''s heart, voice choked: "once, I just want you to be an ordinary person, we can be flat light happiness together. However, the more ordinary it is, the more it means that there is no ability to resist. Now I understand that only by standing at the top of power can more harm be avoided. "


    "I doubt that even if we don''t provoke him, he will not rest assured of the people who can threaten his position. If the king is an open-minded and virtuous king, there may be another situation." Gu''s deep voice, gloomy looking down at Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance looks up at him, "don''t you want to be president?"


    "No, I never thought about it, because I know what kind of responsibility it is to be a president. I just want to be with you, spend more time with you, enjoy the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, and play with your grandchildren. " Gu Ting said with soft eyes.


    What he said, her heart was soft, and beautiful pictures flowed through her mind.


    Tears flow out, in the fog, the reflection of Gu Ting''s beautiful appearance.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Wei dance choked and said, "I forced you."


    Gu Ting pointed to her belly and wiped away the tears from her eyes. "You didn''t force me. If you don''t become president, we will be in danger. Then, I will do it, because only we are alive, can we have the laughter and leisure behind us, and the clouds are rolling and clouds are rolling."


    Huo Wei dances down her eyes, tears fall more fierce.


    She never wanted to hurt others, even if she suffered some losses, she also chose to forget.


    But this time, she couldn''t bear it.


    I want to kill Gu Ting. In order to kill Gu Ting, I hurt her elder brother first. Before that, she threatened her life.


    If she is in compromise, it is not kind, but stupid, is a soft egg, is cowardly, is despised and despised.


    She''s going to fight back, at all costs, to fight.


    When the plane arrived at the military hospital, the doctors had been waiting and immediately took you Jieao to the emergency room.


    Huo Weiwu is waiting outside the emergency room, silently staring at the operating room door.


    Time passes by.


    She was more and more entangled, worried, and stood up from her position.


    Gu Tingting looked at her anxiously and got up with her.


    "Little dance, where are you going?" Gu Peiting asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t just wait. What do I have to do? By the way, I''m going to call Cheng en. " Huo Wei dance trance said, take out the mobile phone, call Chengen in the past.


    Gu Tingting came to her side and held her in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "little dance, do you want to pull your fourth brother into the water?"


    Huo Wei danced for a meal. She quickly hung up her mobile phone, turned her head and looked at Gu Tingting with red eyes, "I''m just going to pay Chengen, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "I-Ching will deal with anyone who threatens him. Your fourth brother is still young. He is impulsive and does not consider the consequences. He is more irrational than you." Gu Taiting analyzed.


    Huo Wei dance tightly holding the mobile phone, thinking about Gu Ting''s words.


    Chengen''s character, indeed.


    If Cheng en knew that his elder brother had been assassinated by Yu Jin, he might have rushed to the presidential palace directly with a knife. Even if he was protected by Lun Kun, he might not be better than Yu Jin''s insidious cunning.


    Big brother has already been like this. If Chengen goes wrong again, she will be crazy.


    Huo Wei dances powerless in Gu Ting''s arms.


    Now, she can only rely on her.


    Only Gu Ting is closely related to her fate.


    "I''m so tired." Huo Wei dance powerless said, "I worry about big brother, hate I-Ching, more worried about you, now it is clear that the M country''s competition is a conspiracy, how to resolve."


    "Believe me." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, holding her chin and lifting it up, let her lost eyes on his deep eyes.


    "I''m not going to be in trouble, and I''m not going to let you in." Gu Taiting promised.


    Huo Wei danced and hugged Gu Ting. Like a child, she complained and said, "let Yu Jin have something to do."


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth, rubbed her head, like her to complain to him, "good."


    "That man is really annoying." Huo Wei is very speechless. She is uncomfortable when she thinks of Yu Jin.


    "Yes." Gu Ting said along with her.


    Huo Wei dance looks up at Gu Ting.


    Thanks to him at this time, when she was impulsive, she was in a daze. When she was in a trance, her reason opened the way, and when she was in despair, she gave her hope.


    The lights in the operating room went out, and a doctor came out of the operating room.


    Huo Wei dances nervously and runs to the operating room.


    She was afraid of death.


    "The operation is very successful. The patient is resting and his heart rate, pulse and other skills have returned to normal. If there are no special circumstances, he should pass the dangerous period and wait for him to wake up." The attending physician reported with Gu Tinghui.


    Gu Ting nodded and said, "you are divided into three groups, 24-hour reincarnation and standby."


    "Yes."


    Huo Wei dance heard the doctor said, relieved, looking at you Jieao.


    He fell asleep with water on his wrist, and the doctors and nurses pushed him into the VIP room.


    Huo Wei dance followed behind the cart, looking at Gu Ting, "I want to accompany big brother tonight."


    Gu Ting took a deep look at Huo Wei dance. A dark wave flashed in his eyes, and he said, "well."


    To the room, Gu Ting hung the clothes outside on the hanger and lay on the side of the small bed.


    Huo Wei dance looked at him, and then looked at his clothes. "You live here tonight, too?"


    "You stay in a room, I know, nothing will happen, but you are my woman, a lot of people will stare at you, may make up some rumors, I also stay in the room together, will avoid many problems."


    "But don''t you have special training at twelve o''clock?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "Lt. commander Shannon will deal with it." Gu Ting clapped the position beside the clap, "don''t you say you''re tired? Go to sleep first. I''ll watch


    Huo Wei was moved.


    He still has a lot of things to do, especially in the competition in M, which requires physical strength and brain power, and is also on guard against Yu Jin''s intrigue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    She didn''t want him to be too tired, let alone because she was tired.


    Huo Wei dance lay down next to him, "in a moment, you can find more reliable nurses. When the elder brother wakes up and passes the dangerous period, we will go back to the camp."


    Gu Tingting stroked the hair in front of her forehead. Her eyes were soft and her lips should be on her smooth forehead.


    Before, he was jealous of her feelings with her brother, especially Lin Chengen.


    He was always comparing in his heart who she would choose between him and her brothers.


    Now he knows.


    She will choose him.


    "Go to sleep. He wakes up. I''ll call you." Gu Ting soft voice, support in the head, a smile.


    Huo Wei dance back in his arms, pitifully looking at you Jieao, "big brother is not willing to implicate others."


    "You brothers are quite similar in character."


    "So birds of a feather flock together. Chengen and I grew up together when we were young. Chengen first met my eldest brother and introduced me to my elder brother. Then he met his second brother, and the second brother brought the third brother and the sixth brother. Several of us have been maintaining the relationship of friends." Huo Wei explains.


    "Is your third brother''s name leibus?" Gu asked.


    "Well." Huo Wei dance looked back at Gu Ting, "do you know him, too? Third brother''s family has a huge family business, but in foreign countries, he is going back to inherit the family''s property. "


    "They are more powerful than that. They are one of the top chaebol groups in state K. they take capital in state K. to put it bluntly, who is the president is, who they want to elect." Gu Taiting explains to Huo Weiwu.


    "The third brother is so powerful?" Howie was surprised.


    "You don''t know that?"


    "We get together and rarely talk about our career, so we just know about it. Unless, who says to help, others will


    "For example, have you ever asked my second brother to help you say you want to marry me? Why didn''t you find you Jieao? " Gu Ting raised his smile and looked at her.


    "Because your sister kidnaps me, my second brother knows about it. My second brother wants to take the lead for me, but I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between you and my elder brother." Huo Wei explains.


    "At that time, your elder brother and Mei Jingshan had a fierce fight. If I did, your elder brother would be doomed. You were very smart." Gu Taiting picks up Huo Wei''s words.


    "Therefore, only if I marry you can I calm down the contradictions. My second brother has the best temperament. He is good at negotiation, and it is most suitable for him to talk to you."


    Gu''s eyes darkened.


    Huo Weiwu gazed at him and guessed, "are you thinking about your sister?"


    Gu Taiting shook his head. "She is in G country, which is the best arrangement. I am thinking about Wei Yankang. I want to find a reason to imprison him all his life."


    "That''s his best arrangement." Huo Weiwu sighed and said, after all, Wei Yankang, like Yu Jing, has ulterior motives.


    "Cough."


    Huo Wei dance hears cough sound to hurry to turn head.


    You Jieao is awake.


    He looked at Gu Ting urgently and said weakly, "it''s not Li Yi who hurt me. It''s a masked man in black, but Li Yi also came to kill me."


    Huo Wei dance is very surprised, "you said Li Yi came to kill you, but stabbed you is other people?"


    "The man in black hurt me. Li Yi came in. The man in black saw Li Yi come in and jumped out of the window. Li Yi wanted to mend his knife. When you knocked on the door, he jumped out of the window and left." You Jieao explained.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting, "who do you think the man in black will be?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Gu Ting looked at you Jieao with a deep look, and asked, "who did you make enemies with before?"


    You Jieao wrung his eyebrows and shook his head, "there is no clue. Before that, it may be Mei Jingshan."


    "Since Yu Jin has asked Li Yilai to assassinate you, Mei Jingshan can''t let anyone kill you again." Gu Tingting guessed.


    "What''s the character of the man in black? By the way, fingerprints. I''m going to find someone in your room and compare them. " Gu Ting said alertly.


    "It''s no use. She''s wearing gloves and her hands are very clean. She looks like a trained killer." You Jieao recalled.


    "Do you have the sound of opening the window?" Gu remembers that the window of his room is open.


    "She stayed in my room from the beginning, and she was hiding behind the bookcase. Her figure was very thin and weak, and her height was about 1.65 meters. When I fell down, I specially looked at her feet, and her inner side was seriously worn."


    Hearing this, Gu Ting was surprised to wring his eyebrows, looked at Huo Wei dance, and said in a deep voice: "the woman who took my father, the inner side is also seriously worn."


    "Are they the same people?" Huo Wei dance asked suspiciously.


    Gu Ting didn''t jump to a conclusion. He looked at you Jieao again and asked, "besides these, are there any obvious features?"


    "In addition to a mask, she wore an eye mask, couldn''t see her face clearly, and she wore gloves."


    "What about the smell? What perfume did she wear? " Huo Wei dance reminds.


    Youjie Aodun, recollected, "when I entered the room, I smelled a special smell. I thought it was the smell of Shahe training camp house for a long time, and I didn''t care for a moment."


    "Is it musty?" Huo Wei dances curiously.


    "It''s not musty. I can''t say it. It doesn''t smell bad, but it doesn''t smell good either. It seems that wood has been left in the room for a long time, and mushroom has grown. It feels moist." You Jieao said solemnly.


    "Big brother, what you describe is too abstract. Can you be more specific?" Huo Weiwu pursed her lips and asked sincerely.


    "My only vocabulary is used to describe it." You Jieao is serious.


    Gu Ting''s eyes swept a dark awn, opening a way: "the taste of medicinal materials."


    "It''s not as strong as the herbs. It''s very light." You Jieao denies it.


    Gu Ting turned his eyes and looked at Huo Wei dance, "do you still remember the taste of the antidote we took before?"


    Huo Wei dance suddenly realized, "wood moldy, mushroom moist taste?"


    Gu Ting nodded solemnly.


    Huo Wei dance has a kind of creepy feeling. Her mind is confused again. She asks, "why do they want to give us the antidote, and why do they want to kill my elder brother? Since Li Yi is here, then they should not be with Yu Jin. They also saved us before. What is the reason


    "Do they think I robbed you of your place in M, so they came to assassinate me?" You Jie Ao analysis said.


    "You won''t be killed because of such a trifle. Maybe you found out what they did by accident. They came to kill people?" Gu Ting guessed.


    "Big brother, you are in a very dangerous situation. You must send more people to protect you." Huo Wei dance said nervously.


    "I''ll be on guard in the future, but I can''t think of it. What secret did I know about others?" You Jieao thinks.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting, "that man may have taken your father. I think they must have their purpose. What is the purpose of taking your father away, what is the purpose of giving us the antidote, and what is the purpose of assassinating my brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "She seems to have brought us into the whirlpool, but we can''t tell the direction." Gu liaoting looked at the front, squinting his eyes. His eyes seemed to be a vast dark blue, which could not be detected.


    "It''s certain that Li Yi wants to kill my elder brother. I don''t want my elder brother to become a stumbling block for you to go to m country. He knows big brother and you have reached the first line, pain under the killer. The match of M country will be the Hongmen match, we should be more careful Huo Wei dance said more definitely.


    "First catch Li Yi, and then he met the man in black. Maybe he can know more." Gu''s voice just dropped, and the mobile phone rang.


    He looked at the caller ID of a stranger, answering suspiciously.


    "Hello, is this commander Gu?" The other side said nervously.


    "Yes, something?" Gu Ting frowned.


    "I''m Li Yi. I didn''t stab the chief. " Li Yi defensively said.


    Gu Liang Ting''s eyes in a flash of light, "is it you?"


    "Commander, i.m. took my family and threatened me to help him. He asked me to assassinate chief you. But when I went there, chief you was lying in a pool of blood. The man who killed you was a man in black. Now I''m exposed. I won''t let me go. Not only that, he killed my family. Now he''s chasing me everywhere. Please help me." Li Yi said sadly.


    "Where are you now? I''ll be there now. " Gu''s voice sank.


    "I''m on the horse slope in Shahe Town. When you arrive, I will show up. " Li Yi finished and hung up.


    "Little dance, I''m going out now. Would you like to come with me?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dance wants to go, holding Gu Ting''s hand and looking at you Jieao with worry.


    "I''m all right now. If you have something to do, go ahead." You Jie Ao said, chin Piao to the door.


    "I''ve got three caretakers. They''re on their way now. My men are out there. You''re safe." Gu''s voice sank.


    You Jieao nodded and reminded Huo Wei: "little dance, don''t tell other people about me, lest they worry."


    "Yes, I have said it long ago, but I will not wait until now. Take a good rest, brother. We''ll find out the killer as soon as possible. "


    You Jieao raised a smile, "I believe commander Gu has this ability."


    They got into the car.


    Huo Wei put on her seat belt and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Li Yi took refuge in me. With him, it was very easy for him to dismount." Gu Taiting started the car.


    "What if I didn''t admit it? He also bit you back, saying that you framed people like him and could do such things. " Huo Weiwu was killed. She is very defensive.


    Gu liaoting looked at the front deeply. There was a light in his dark eyes, and the corners of his mouth were raised up. "So, we should set up a bureau carefully. Now Li Yi''s life is hanging on the front line. He will cooperate with us. It''s not difficult to prove that he is sincere in killing people."


    "With the evidence of his murder, he is not far away from stepping down. If he is sentimental and unjust, he will die by himself. I-Ching is also responsible for his own crimes. He killed people like a horse and will have retribution sooner or later." Huo Wei''s eyebrows are still twisted.


    Finally, I have to solve the problem. Who is the woman in black?


    She was an enemy and a friend to them.


    "Gu biting, if you don''t follow the path of medicinal herbs, maybe you will have a surprise?" Huo Wei dance suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Well. I''ll let Cheng Yi do it. " Gu''s voice sank and quickened the pace.


    After a while, they arrived at the horse fall slope.


    There was a group of people around the city wall, and three or four police cars were parked on the wall.


    Gu Ting has a bad premonition in his heart. He pushes aside the crowd and sees Li Yi lying in the pool of blood. His eyes sink down.


    Huo Wei dance also saw, heart cluttered for a moment, whispered to Gu Ting: "I just do it?"


    "Let''s go back and think long-term." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    "Who asked you to send Li Yi to kill people?" Yu Jin slapped his face in his comfortable face


    "You Jieao doesn''t know how to flatter you, and you want to go to m country. Isn''t that our plan to stop us? It''s all for you. " Comfortable cover is hit red face to explain to say.


    "What do you know? Li Yi is my man. Gu pingting has known for a long time that if I send Li Yi to kill people, it is obvious that the international British hunting competition in M is a trap. Will he trust me? " The chest of i-ching-qi is constantly fluctuating.


    "Is it hard to let you Jieao go? Our plans are in vain. " Shuchang doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    "I told my friend to kill him, but the one who killed must have nothing to do with me, do you understand?" I sincerely hate iron is not steel said.


    Shuchang stopped for a moment, his eyes twinkled and lowered his head, and his voice softened, "so you have sent someone to assassinate him. I''m sorry, I seem to have done more than that."


    "Now that I have been exposed, Gu Jieting will certainly be on guard. We will not be easy to succeed, do you know?" Yu Jing rebuked.


    "Shall we go ahead as planned?" Asked Shu.


    "Yes, we must. Gu Ting must die. You don''t have to intervene in this plan." Yu Yi gives a happy glance.


    "Do you let Quan Ling do it? Quan Ling is Gu''s mother-in-law. Maybe she will be soft hearted. " Comfortable remind way.


    "I have my own choice. Don''t come forward with this matter." I''m ready to leave from the comfortable room.


    Shuchang raised the corner of his mouth and called out, "Gu Tingting now knows that i-jin wants to harm him. You can make sure Gu''s return home safely. Remember to be careful. I won''t let me interfere. He has found a more powerful role. "


    "Who is it?"


    "One of his old friends, i.e., he didn''t even reveal it to me. You should be careful." Comfortable hang up the phone, eyes sinister, ferocious.


    She endured for twenty-seven years, and the cunt of Quanling got more than she got.


    She just has a title.


    If Yu Jin couldn''t give her everything she wanted, she let him know her strength.


    She is the woman who can make him president and get him out of the presidency.


    On the way back,


    Huo Weiwu has been thinking about how to restrain Yu Jin so that he can''t do anything to hurt Gu Jieting.


    After thinking about it, only Quan Ling can help.


    Maybe Quan Ling knows all of Yu Jin''s plans, so they can take precautions to prevent Yu Jin from taking advantage of it.


    As long as you tell Quan Ling Gu Ting is her son, she will never help * * frame her own son.


    But


    Huo Wei takes a look at Gu Ting.


    He didn''t want Quan Ling to know their relationship. She knew what to do?


    There is still some time to go to M. I hope I can come in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Huo Wei danced with the collector and stung Gu.


    Gu Ting looked at her.


    "I''m useful." Huo Wei explained.


    She just took some of his blood. He could give her his life, and naturally he didn''t care.


    "Little dance, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Gu Ting said heavily.


    Huo Wei put the collector in her bag.


    She had a bad hunch, "what''s up?"


    "You stay in the military area command for this national game, and wait for me to come back." Gu Ting said, looking at him worried.


    Howie knew that would happen.


    "I want to go with you. There is no second possibility. If I don''t take me, I will be angry." Huo Wei dance very serious said.


    "It''s a very dangerous game. If you go, I''ll be distracted." Gu Ting said seriously.


    Huo Wei''s eyes were red and a little angry. "I was infected with the virus last time. It''s much more dangerous than your competition. What are you doing here?"


    "Little dance, it''s not the same."


    "It''s not the same." Huo Weiwu snatched his words, and her eyes became more and more red. "Last time you came to accompany me to death, this time, we may not die. If you say I go, you will be distracted. If I stay in the military area command, will you not be distracted? If I want to deal with you, I will use me to hold you, won''t I? "


    Gu Taiting was silent, twisted his eyebrows and looked forward.


    Huo Weiwu held his arm. "It was the last time. You said you wanted to go to the country to save my big brother and second brother. In those days of waiting, I was almost crazy. I didn''t want to do it again. Gu Taiting, I''m not afraid of death. I just want to be with you. "


    "Well, we''ll be together." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, his eyes were more and more profound.


    "Next time you dare to say you don''t want me together, I''ll never talk to you again. I do what I say." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "Well." Gu Ting''s deep should a, eyebrows in the transformation of worry.


    As steady as he is, there is no time for self-confidence, because it is related to her comfort.


    "Gu biting, after this time, you can train me to be a female Vajra, and I can protect you from now on." Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    He looked at her with a smile and a more dignified expression. "This time, Li Yi''s exposure, I''m sure I''m going to wreck the boat. We''re all more careful. I''ll let Qingyun go together."


    "Well?" Huo Wei raises eyebrow, "in that case, did not also pull him into the water?"


    "It''s not going into the water, but the Jedi counterattack. I''d better not do it, or I''ll let him no longer be able to do it." Gu Tingting said definitely.


    Back, Gu Ting and several confidants in the study to discuss major issues.


    Huo Weiwu calls Quan Ling.


    "Little dance." Quan Ling was very excited, "I didn''t expect you would call me again?"


    Huo Wei dances in the eye flat light like water, "do you still remember you Jieao?"? It''s Chengen''s brother. "


    "Yes, he''s a general now. What''s the matter?" Quan Ling asked.


    "Yu Jin sent Li Yi to kill him. When we found out, I sent someone to kill Li Yi." Huo Wei dance narrates.


    There was silence on the side of Quan Ling.


    "Don''t you want to say something? You Jieao is my elder brother, and I have a very good relationship with him. " Huo Wei dance didn''t want to cry, but her voice was choked.


    "Yu Jin, from the beginning of his succession, has been climbing on other people''s bodies. In order to consolidate the imperial power, he will continue to step on the bodies of others." Quan Ling said calmly.


    "Do you still love this kind of man?" Huo Wei dance disdain way.


    "I have never loved him, but I have had to suffer." The power spirit is gloomy.


    "What if I let you choose between Yu Jin and your son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Quan Ling was surprised to hold up his eyes, holding the mobile phone hand, were shaking, "you Yes, what do you mean


    Quan Ling was puzzled, and his eyes were red.


    In fact, she had a choice between Yu Jin and Yu Yi for a long time.


    It was for the sake of her son that she stayed with Yu Jin. Otherwise, she would have left long ago.


    "In those days, Mr. Gu didn''t kill your son, but fostered him in a family. Now the child has grown up to work and is old enough to get married. Unfortunately, some changes have happened to him. Do you want to save him?" Huo Wei dance adaptation said.


    "You said that I and Aotian''s son did not die? No way "I saw the child left behind with my own eyes," she said


    "That''s because the soldier took the child out of your room and hid. The child in the old man''s arms was originally the dead child. If the child is thrown down from the upper floor, it will certainly have nothing wrong and you can''t recognize it." Huo Wei dance definitely said.


    "No way." Quan Ling couldn''t believe it. She kept her tears.


    "You can''t believe that I took his blood sample, whether it''s your son or not, you can go and identify it. I don''t have to cheat you."


    "You say he''s dying. What''s going on?" Quan Ling asked anxiously.


    "Do you think, in your present position, I will tell you? I want all my plans to assassinate Gu Ting. " Huo Wei talks.


    "I can''t say that." Quan Ling choked.


    "Even if I threaten your son''s life, don''t you say it?" Huo Wei dance surprised way.


    "I''m sure you won''t play games with your life. I know you. You even choose not to revenge those who have hurt you. How can you hurt an innocent person? "


    "That''s not the same. His mother killed the man I love most. Why can''t I let my heart feel better?" Huo Wei dance insidious said.


    "Then you''ll go to jail, too." Quan Ling warned.


    Huo Wei dance pulled a corner of the mouth, "Gu Ting is dead, I am still afraid of going to prison? I''ll send you the blood sample, so you can think about it. Do you want to tell me my plan? "


    Howie hung up.


    "Do you want to send that blood sample to Quan Ling?" Gu Ting made a sound.


    Huo Weiwu looks back at him.


    His eyes were deep, like a lake, and people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    She felt that he should be unhappy and explained with guilt: "I didn''t say it was you. I just said that your grandfather had fostered the child elsewhere. When I got the plan of Yu Jin, you didn''t want to see her."


    Gu Ting did not speak, sat on the sofa, quiet as silk, covered with a layer of light sadness, "you don''t worry, even if she knows it''s me, but also with Yu Jin to join hands to harm me?"


    Huo Wei dance sat next to him and took his hand. "I don''t do it. It''s the fact. If I do, there may be a turning point. I want to do my best to protect you."


    Gu Ting glared at her with soft eyes. "It seems that I pulled you into this danger. You could have been free and free without fear."


    Huo Wei dance smile, "I want to thank you for giving me a bright life, even if tomorrow is the last day of life, I have no regrets, not to mention, tomorrow is not the last day."


    Gu Tingting, in front of Huo Wei dance, dials the phone to go out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Mr. Gu answered.


    "I will go to m country to participate in the international hunting competition on September 7. On September 6, a simple wedding ceremony will be held between me and Xiaowu. Will you or I arrange this wedding?" Gu gave the multiple choice questions directly.


    Gu hesitated and asked, "how can I arrange it? What do you say about your arrangement? "


    "If you arrange, you can sit in the position of the elders, have tea with me and Xiao Wu Jing, and be respected and loved by others. If I arrange, you don''t have to come." Gu Ting said strongly.


    "What do you say? Your wings are hard, aren''t you?" Mr. Gu''s anger came up.


    "If you arrange, you really accept the dance. If I arrange it, you will lose me." Gu added another sentence.


    Gu was silent.


    Huo Weiwu thinks that his words are too oppressive and rebellious.


    Last time, didn''t you agree to give grandpa a step?


    She took the mobile phone in the hands of Gu min ting. "Grandfather, I''m a little dance. Gu Ting and I are going to get married. He said," I hope you will come. "


    "Dream less. I can''t come back." Gu answered directly.


    "Then there will never be any need to contact again. You hurt her, you hurt me. " Gu Tingting hung up his mobile phone and blackened his number.


    Huo Wei dances staring at Gu Ting, with dark waves flowing in her eyes. "Now, we don''t have families."


    "Then we''ll make up the happiest family." Gu Taiting promised.


    There was no accident in the domestic competition.


    Calm, like before the storm.


    You Jieao recovered well and was discharged from the hospital a week later.


    Huo Wei dance and Gu Taiting took wedding photos. There was no news from Quan Ling.


    With the help of the Research Institute, Cheng Yi is tracking the medicinal materials.


    September 6, that day, is coming soon.


    Today''s weather is very good, sunny, scattered on the earth, sending out the fragrance of grass and flowers.


    Huo Wei wears a white fishtail wedding dress and stands under the phoenix tree.


    Mottled light fell on her beautiful face, full of happy smile.


    This is where she stayed as a child.


    It''s also where she remembers the most.


    Many times, she dreams back to her childhood house.


    But later, she moved with her parents and was driven away by Huo Ganglie.


    Here, no chance to come back.


    Now, Gu Ting bought it again.


    He can always surprise her, and he can always arrange for her, what she wants most.


    "Minister Huo, you are as beautiful as a fairy in the sky." The minibus sighed, "I really can''t believe that you married commander Gu. From now on, you will be the most enviable person."


    "I didn''t expect that he would become my husband, the father of my future children."


    "You are the best man in the world." The minibus blessing way.


    "The bridegroom is coming, and the bride goes back to the room." Aunt long rushed out.


    Howie doesn''t know the etiquette of marriage.


    After a while, she returned to the room and aunt long closed the door.


    Howie is noisy outside.


    She said she was married in church, but now she feels like she is married at home.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Weiwu looks at the door nervously and breathes a breath. Her face is filled with joy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    The minibus came to the door, "if you want to pick up the bride, the groom will sing a song to our bride first."


    Gu Ting raised a smile and said to the door, "what do you want me to sing?"


    The little bus covered his lips and turned to watch Huo Wei dance. He said excitedly, "minister Huo, commander Gu is singing. My God, my ears are going to be pregnant today."


    Huo Wei also pursed her mouth to smile.


    "Sing joy and big wolf." Barry narrowed into two straight lines.


    "No, but if you open the door, I''ll introduce some nice men to you, such as Lieutenant Commander Shang, Cheng Yi, Wang Dong, etc."


    The minibus opened the door and put his eyes on Wang Dong''s face, blushing shyly.


    "Girl, he has a boyfriend." Commander Shang stands in front of Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong opened commander Shang''s head and said, "it has been divided, OK?"


    "You can think about me. I haven''t had a girlfriend yet." Commander Shang said seriously.


    Huo Wei was amused by him. "Commander Shang, you can be her uncle."


    "Madame, it''s in fashion now." Said commander Shang smilingly.


    "The minibus doesn''t look up to him." Gu Ting sank his voice and knelt down in front of Huo Wei dance.


    That''s a good posture.


    The cameraman followed, and they were polished.


    Huo Wei, embarrassed, lowered her voice and asked, "do you want to start shooting now?"


    "It started when I came out of my house. It was not released for us to commemorate." Gu Ting said with a smile.


    Howie is much more natural.


    "Come, come, come, first feed each other dates and longans, and make a heart to heart, early birth and long life together." Aunt long said, brought a bowl of jujube longan soup, one gave a pair of chopsticks.


    Huo Wei dance looked at his deep and colorful eyes, added a date to his mouth, "husband, I will try my best to have a baby."


    Gu Tiao Ting laughed, feeling particularly happy, also put a date in her mouth, "eat more, just have strength."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Wang Dong was the first to recognize the meaning of Gu''s words and laughed loudly.


    Commander Shang didn''t know anything at all. Seeing that they all laughed, he also laughed.


    The minibus took a look at commander Shang''s simple and honest appearance and chuckled.


    Gu Ting reached out to her mouth and said in a deep voice, "I vomited."


    Huo Wei spat the date shell in his palm.


    "A kiss, round and round forever." Aunt long said with a smile.


    Gu Ting pressed her back neck, and his lips touched her lips.


    Huo Wei dance closed her eyes, and her nose was full of his own smell. Smell it well.


    "Kiss two, kiss honey together." Aunt long continued.


    Gu Ting touched her lips again.


    Under the camera he, even a side face, makes people palpitate.


    "Kiss three, and never part from now on." Aunt long yelled, "Licheng, go to church."


    Gu Ting took her hand and stepped out of the door.


    Huo Wei saw a group of boys and girls holding hands and singing "today I will marry you.".


    She raised a surprise smile.


    In the sky are unmanned aerial vehicles, the petals in the hollowed out basket fall in front of them, like a beautiful fragrant snow sea, which is particularly beautiful and has a pleasant fragrance.


    She thought, today will be simple to do, drink a wine even?


    Unexpectedly, he gave her such a dream like wedding, eyes, with moving fog


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Gu Taiting took her hand and got on the Bugatti sports car.


    The car doesn''t drive fast.


    The side of the road was covered with red roses.


    The roses are arranged in their names: Gu Ting loves Quan Wei dance, Gu Ting loves Quan Wei dance


    It goes on and on.


    Every time he got to the intersection, his army was at the checkpoint.


    No wonder, along the way, she didn''t see any other cars except their wedding car.


    "Would you be too extravagant and wasteful." Huo Wei dance asked Gu Ting, but tears of happiness flow down, showing a smile more beautiful than flowers.


    Her heart, shaking so much.


    It''s a road to happiness.


    She looked for a long time and lost her way for a long time.


    "We only get married once, and I want to make today a part of our memory. It''s not a waste, it''s worth it." She raised her hand to her mouth.


    Between his fingers, it was the moisture from his kiss that penetrated into her skin and became a part of her blood.


    "Gu Ting, I feel so lucky to marry you." Huo Wei dances softly.


    "I also feel very lucky, can marry you, the future road, no matter how difficult, we all go down together." Gu Ting raised his smile.


    His smile was so bright that it was beyond the sun.


    In the downtown area, vehicles can''t drive on the road. There are many people taking pictures around.


    Huo Wei dance smile, smile, smile again.


    Her smile came from her heart and came to her face.


    Most of the time, the church arrived.


    Gu liaoting gets off the car first, opens the door and holds Huo Weiwu from the car.


    Huo Wei''s face is still red.


    "You don''t have parents. I''ll take you in. Later, I''ll spoil you. Spoiling doesn''t matter." Gu Ting looked down at her and promised.


    Huo Wei dance pursed the mouth to smile, "I don''t want to be spoiled."


    She looked to the side.


    Big brother is here, second brother is here, Chengen is here, and they are Lin''s mother.


    Although there are few relatives and friends, they are all sincere.


    Gu Ting may be afraid that she is lonely.


    He called for the number, and the church was full.


    He took her in front of the minister and set her down.


    The priest''s eyes were very soft, and nodded at Gu Ting and Huo Wei.


    "Mr. Gu, would you like to marry Ms. Huo Weiwu? No matter rich or poor, high or low, poverty and disease, difficulties and setbacks. They will love her, spoil her and protect her. "


    "I will." Gu Tingting said affectionately and raised his smile, which made his face amazing.


    The priest looked at Huo Wei dance again. "Miss Huo Wei dance, would you like to marry Mr. Gu Ting? Regardless of poverty, wealth, birth, old age and death, you are willing to accompany each other forever without betrayal or abandonment. "


    "I will." Huo Wei dance said without hesitation.


    "Is there any objection? The objection is invalid. " The priest said humorously, "both sides exchange rings. In the name of God, I charge you to live together forever."


    The bridesmaid and the best man gave a diamond ring.


    Gu Tingting put a diamond ring on her.


    Huo Wei dance also gave Gu Ting wearing a diamond ring.


    "From today on, you can''t run away." Gu Tingting doted and said, bending over, lips printed on her lips.


    I haven''t let go for a long time.


    Wei Yankang looked at the two people kissing, clenching their fists tightly.


    In the auditorium, the one who received the blessing should have danced with Huo Wei.


    They talked about it for seven years. In seven years, he never stopped loving her. Why did this happen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Li Cheng


    GU Tingting led Huo Wei dance to the door.


    Grandfather came in from the door, followed by army sea and Cheng Mei, and blocked in the gate.


    Let''s have a good meal.


    Huo Wei dance obviously felt Gu Ting''s back stiff.


    She took Gu''s hand, looked at him and raised her chin.


    Even if the old man Gu came to make trouble, she could not change her determination to go with Gu Ting.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Didn''t you have to come?" Gu Ting cold voice, eyebrows in the temperature is not.


    "If you ask me not to come, I will not come. How shameless I am. I just don''t want to worry about your wedding." Mr. Gu is right and strong, and looks at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei is a little surprised.


    Did he accept her?


    Then she must move a step for grandfather to come down.


    After all, he is Gu''s grandfather.


    She did not want to Gu Ting, with love, no family.


    She smiles, "let the grandfather help to operate, is really we do the younger generation is not sensible, I and Ting also want to give grandfather tea."


    "That''s nice. I didn''t even call me." The old man Gu said negatively.


    "If you speak in this manner, I think..." It''s right not to call you.


    Gu Tingting has not said it. Huo Wei dance snatched Gu''s words and said, "we know, what grandfather said is."


    Gu Taiting looks at Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei danced to him with a smile and said in a low voice, "my grandfather accepted us. I''m happy."


    Because Huo Wei dances happily, he does not care.


    He was just afraid that she would be hurt, so he was aggressive, like a hedgehog, and when he touched it, he was on guard.


    Gu Laozi glared at Gu Tingting. "The banquet is ready at home. Come back to have tea with me."


    Grandfather finished and walked in front.


    Huo Wei dances with Gu Ting''s hand and chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Ting looked down at her and asked.


    "In fact, you are angry with your grandfather, but everything is ready." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    "I''m not as strong as he is." Gu Ting said with a face.


    "That''s exactly what my grandfather thought." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    Gu Ting shaved her nose, "are you helping me or him?"


    "You''re more handsome than him, cooler than him, more perfect than him, better than anything else." Huo Wei changed her tune.


    Gu Ting was flattered by her.


    Walk to the door, Huo Wei dance to see Wei Yankang.


    He looked at her with burning eyes, as if he had a lot of words to say, and took a step forward.


    Huo Wei dance is just a plain look, looked away.


    "Little dance." Wei Yankang yelled.


    Huo Wei dance ignored him and walked forward.


    Gu Ting stopped and turned to look at Wei Yankang.


    "Wait for me." Gu Ting said to Huo Wei dance in a deep voice.


    He went to Wei Yankang, looked down at him and said in a cold voice, "do you call my wife something?"


    Wei Yankang sneered, "are you doing this to your wife? She is not given any freedom. What she yearns for most is a free life. "


    Huo Wei danced to Wei Yankang and put his arm into Gu Ting''s arm. "Compared with freedom, what I want more is to stay with my husband."


    Wei Yankang was hit by ten thousand points, and a sinister evil passed in his eyes, sweeping to Gu Ting, "even if your sister was pulled out of all her teeth in G country?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, pinched Wei Yankang''s neck, "what do you say?"


    Wei Yankang raised the corners of his mouth. He was not afraid at all. His eyes were full of ridicule. "You killed me. Now kill me. It''s worth dying at the wedding of dancing."


    Hovie frowned. "You have to be happy if I''m not happy, right?"


    Wei Yankang glared at Huo Wei, his eyes softened a little bit, "I die, you will not be happy, right? You don''t like my death, do you? "


    Huo Wei dance pulled Gu Ting''s sleeve, "I just don''t want my husband to dirty his hands."


    Wei Yankang''s indifference shrinks, as if to a cold and heartless place.


    Gu Tingting didn''t listen to others except Huo Wei.


    He let go of his hand.


    Wei Yankang calmed down and looked at Gu Ting. He said coldly, "your sister was hurt by Huo Wei''s dance. If you marry her, can you feel at ease?"


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoxue?" Cai Ya ran over, scarlet eyes and questioned Wei Yankang.


    "In G, she was not imprisoned, but abused. Dantes Luffy pulled out her teeth, beat her with a whip every day, and didn''t let her die. She also made her a tool for the guards to have fun. Every day she lived, she was not as good as death." Wei Yankang said insidiously.


    "No way." Caiya said not calmly, "dandy Lufei is friendly to us. How can she do such a crazy thing?"


    "You''re stupid. Just look at the surface. The address of the sunken island was given to Gu Jiaoxue by Dantes Lufei."


    "You can shut up." Cai Ya was afraid that Wei Yankang would reveal the secret and interrupted Wei Yankang''s words.


    Wei Yankang raised the corner of his mouth and did not mean to stop. "Dantes Lufei knows that Gu''s guard is deep and strict. She can''t take Gu Jiaoxue away. Unless Gu Jiaoxue goes by herself. "


    "I don''t want to hear you talking nonsense." Cai Ya covers her ears.


    "Dandy Lufei asked Gu Jiaoxue to find Huo Chun and wanted to kill people with a knife. Dantes Lu Fei knows that as long as Huo Wei dance has an accident, Gu Ting will never let go of Gu Jiaoxue.


    She deliberately threw you olive branches. If Gu Jiaoxue had an accident, she would naturally go to G country to find Dantes Lufei.


    All this is just Dantes Luffy''s plot. " Wei Yankang said it all.


    Cai Ya clenched her fist, looked at Gu Tingting, red eyes, and said excitedly, "Bo Ting, you must save Xiao Xue. She is not as good as dead in G country. How can Dantes Lufei be so vicious?"


    Gu''s fierce look at Wei Yankang, "how do you know these?"


    "I not only know, but also the only one who can save Gu Jiaoxue. If you want me to save Gu Jiaoxue, please me, and..." Wei Yankang''s firm eyes moved to Huo Wei dance, "give my woman back to me."


    "You dream." Gu Tingting didn''t think about it and refused.


    "Without me, you would never know where Gu Jiaoxue was detained?" Wei Yankang said confidently.


    Cai Ya''s brain is a aura, holding Gu Ting''s arm and saying, "hurry up, change Huo Wei dance to Xiao Xue, how many wives want, Xiaoxue is your only sister."


    Gu biting''s sharp eyes flashed by Li Guang and swept to Cai ya, "as for her murder of Huo Wei dance, returning home is also a death penalty."


    Cai Ya pushed Gu Ting aside, and excitedly lit Huo Wei to curse: "this bitch is still alive, and today she married you. Your sister is not as alive as death. Are you going to die for her sake? When you go to hell, you can''t see your father. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Huo Weiwu looks at Cai Ya with drooping eyes.


    At the beginning, Cai Ya found someone to kill her. She didn''t investigate for Gu Ting''s reputation.


    Now, where does Cai ya have the courage to blame others?


    "What''s going on?" Gu''s voice began to ring.


    "Dad, you came just in time." Cai Ya seemed to see the Savior. She went forward with tears in her eyes and asked for help: "now that Xiaoxue is imprisoned in G country, she lives a life of death every day. I ask her to save her, but she refuses."


    Gu was shocked and looked around. He did not see the shadow of Gu Jiaoxue.


    "Ho Ting, what''s going on here?" Gu asked.


    "She''s looking for someone to kill the little dance." Gu Ting said concisely.


    "Huo Wei dance is still well standing here, you open your eyes and tell lies." Cai Ya widened her eyes and looked at Gu Ting in disgust.


    Huo Wei dance does not blame Cai Ya''s attitude towards Gu Ting. She is irritable and says, "Wei Yankang has said everything..."


    "Can you believe what he said? He is with you, you have been seducing him, his soul is here, of course, to help you wronged Xiaoxue. " Cai Yali cut off Huo Wei''s words.


    "If you don''t believe what he said Gu Jiaoxue set me up, why do you believe that Gu Jiaoxue was imprisoned in G country?" Huo Wei dances to ask rationally.


    "That''s because I told her to hide in G country." Cai Ya said.


    "What has she done that you need to get her to hide in G?" Huo Wei dance then asks.


    Cai Ya Dun, knowing that he had spoken, explained: "Wei Yankang wants to divorce Xiao Xue. Xiao Xue is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to divorce. If she goes to G country, she can escape Wei Yankang."


    "Cai ya, you can always say that the dead are alive, and that time I was killed by someone else." Huo Wei dances indifferently.


    Cai Ya''s eyes were more fierce, as if immersed in the red of the crane''s top. She said bitterly, "Xiaoxue wants to kill you. I want to kill you. Why do you think you are a big man? We all want to kill you. I think you have delusion of being persecuted."


    "Why don''t I know that the little dance is crazy about being killed?" Shen Mochen walks forward with a smile.


    Cai Ya sees Shen Mo Chen, the eye is stunned.


    You Jieao, Lin Chengen and Jiangnan wind all stand behind Shen Mochen.


    Those people, all have a head and a face.


    Cai Ya knew them and invited a lot of confidence. She pulled the corners of her mouth and said scornfully, "how can a girl get along with several men''s ghosts?"


    What she said was not low enough for everyone to hear.


    Huo Wei was angry and was talking. Shen Mochen blocked her in front of her and said to Cai Ya gently and elegantly, "I don''t know if CAI has ever heard the story of Su Dongpo and Buddha seal?"


    Cai Ya''s face was a little different. "Shen Zong is also a decent person. Is he used to swearing in such a roundabout way?"


    "I haven''t told this story yet. How do you know I''m scolding you? However, I think we should tell Mr. Gu about your relationship with Mr. Wei." Shen Mochen looks at Gu with a smile.


    "What Mr. Wei?" Gu looks at Cai Ya in a confused way.


    Cai Ya pulled the corners of her mouth and denied, "I don''t know who they are talking about?"


    "Who are you talking about Wei?" Gu asked Shen Mo Chen.


    Shen Mochen''s warm smile, "today is the big day of Xiaowu''s marriage. Other right and wrong, true or false, is not an urgent matter, or wait for today to say, Mr. Gu, do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Huo Wei dance thanks to see Shen Mo Chen.


    Today is a happy day. I have to be upset by some people.


    Gu Laozi looked at Huo Wei dance, "eat first, then you will eat."


    They got on the bus one after another.


    Huo Wei dance leaned on Gu Ting''s arm, drooping his eyes and unconsciously buttoning his buttons.


    Gu Ting was silent and took her hand.


    Hovie looks up at him.


    "You don''t have to worry about CAI Ya''s accusation." Gu''s voice sank.


    "If she was your mother, I would probably listen to her words. Even if I didn''t listen to her, the tit for tat relationship would make me feel irritable, but she''s not your mother, isn''t she?" Huo Wei dance said frankly.


    "I''m not her son. Xiaoxue is her daughter. She should be the most worried person now." Gu Ting said, a little sad, let go of Huo Wei''s hand.


    "If you''re worried about your sister, bring her back. It''s better to be in your custody than in Dantes Luffy''s. Although I can''t forgive her and fear her, I believe you will protect me Huo Wei dance backward said.


    "Although she was designed, she did harm to you. It was she who sent for someone to kill Huo Chun. When she was rescued, she would die." Gu Ting said rationally.


    "So you''re not going to save her?" Huo Wei dance asks softly.


    "She''s either going to die, or she''ll just muddle along. Maybe I''ll get her back one day, but not now. This matter, I have decided, face how many questions, I will bear Gu Ting looked at her with pity.


    Huo Wei dance knew that he was under a lot of pressure.


    I don''t want to stay on this unhappy topic.


    "Forget it. Today is our big day. Where are we staying tonight?" Huo Wei dance changed the topic to say.


    "My villa, I''ve arranged it." Gu Ting''s eyes were on her.


    "You have so many villas. How can I know which one is?"


    "You''ll know where you''re going by following me all the time." Gu Ting dotes on the said.


    Huo Wei''s cell phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw the caller ID of Quan Ling. She sat up straight with her eyes and became nervous.


    She has been waiting for Quan Ling''s call for a long time.


    Is Quan ling here to tell her about Yu Jin''s plan?


    "Hello." Huo Weiwu answers the phone.


    "Little dance, happy wedding." Quan Ling said gently.


    Huo Weiwu didn''t want to talk to her. She said seriously, "do you know what I want? How can I be happy? "


    "Is Gu Ting the child?" Quan Ling asked in a choked voice.


    Huo Wei dance is silent for a moment and looks at Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting shook his head gently.


    "Before you give me the answer, I will not tell you the truth. The child, now in danger, is alive or dead, just in your mind." Huo Wei dance answers cautiously.


    "Shall I exchange your life? I tell you who your own parents are, and you tell me, where is my son? What happened to him? " Quan Ling pleaded and said,


    Huo Wei felt a little chilly on her back. The coolness went to her heart. She was shocked and said, "you always know who my parents are?"


    "I also know by chance this year that you will not be alone if you have your parents. They will certainly protect you and find you a good husband again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Huo Wei hung up the phone in a dance. GG + WWX


    does Quan Ling even use her life experience as a chess piece?


    She is determined to set Gu Ting to death!!!!!


    Her heart is sad, is angry, is eager to open the right spirit head to see the brain circuit inside.


    Gu Taiting put his hand on Huo Wei''s shoulder.


    The warmth in his palm slowly spread to her body.


    Huo Wei dance red eyes, look at Gu Ting, voice a bit choked, "sorry, I can''t help you."


    Gu Ting raised a smile and said, "I didn''t think she would tell you that we don''t ask for people. I promise you, they can''t succeed."


    "Well, we don''t ask for people." Hovie agrees.


    Quan Ling called again.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of a more determined, answer.


    "Little dance, what''s wrong with you? Is there no signal? " Quan Ling said worried.


    "I hung up on purpose. You don''t have to call me in the future. I''ll never tell you where your son is? It''s enough for me to have Gu Ting, and you''ll live with guilt all your life. " Huo Weiwu hung up the phone and pulled the number of Quan Ling''s mobile phone into the blacklist.


    Quan Ling listened to the voice of the phone, tears Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    She called Yu Yi.


    "Aunt Qing, what''s the matter?" Yu Yi holds a billiard stick and asks in boredom.


    "Yi''er, would you like to follow aunt Qing to Germany and never come back?" Quan Ling asked solemnly.


    Yu Yi sighed and glanced at the billiard table. "I want to be able to get out. My father has kept me at home for a long time."


    "If you can get out, would you like to go? Your father may be down. " Right Ling said solemnly.


    Yu Yi twisted his eyebrows in surprise, threw the stick on the table, walked towards his room, and said in a low voice, "my father will collapse. How do you know that?"


    "Your father asked Li Yi to kill you Jieao. Li Yi is your father''s man. Everyone knows that he has completely angered Gu Ting, who will surely pull your father down from the position of president." Quan Ling said in a deep voice.


    "According to what I know about my dad, he''s going to do it first. You''re worried." Yu Yi sits on the * * with his legs overlapping. He looks lazy, but his eyes are a little sad.


    "You tell Aunt Qing, do you want to be president?" Quan Ling had no choice but to tighten her eyebrows and clench her fist tightly.


    "No, I never dare to be interested. It''s better for my sister than for me. I just want to be a dandy and have fun every day. " Yu Jin raised a smile and heard the car outside.


    He went to the window, looked outside and reminded Quan Ling, "my mother is here. She looks dignified and aggressive."


    "She''s not your mother. She''s going to kill you. You must guard against her." Quan Ling said nervously.


    Yu Yi smile, seemingly simple, but also out of grade maturity, "I know, my mother is you, you all think I am a fool?"


    Right Ling Leng for a moment, "you knew?"


    "Shuchang''s attitude to me, your eyes to me, I''m so stupid that I can''t see. OK, that''s it. I''m going to hang up."


    "Yier, go to Germany with mom, and never come back here again, OK?" Quan Ling said earnestly.


    His answer is very important to her.


    "Well, you can arrange it." Yu Yi hung up the phone.


    He has had enough of political strife and bloodshed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Quan Ling closed his eyes and his face was full of tears.


    When she takes Yu Yi away, she can give all her plans to Xiaowu.


    In fact, Xiaowu and Yuyi are equally important in her heart.


    She wants to protect Yu Yi, and she doesn''t want to hurt Xiaowu.


    In her whole life, she has been through love.


    Love is always the young man she saw when she was just a child.


    Because of Gu Aotian, she forgot the task that the dark gave her.


    Because of Gu Aotian, she tried every means to avoid the dark.


    But after all, the fate of the arrangement, failed to live up to Huo Keyang, left the man who did not love.


    Quan Ling wiped his tears and went to the door.


    Yu Jin walked in and threw the information in his hand on the ground, and locked her in a sinister look. "You have done several paternity tests. What do you want to do?"


    "I just want to make sure once again whether Yier and I are mother and son, and whether you and Yier are father and son?" Quan Ling said with flashing eyes.


    "Yujin, I want to take a step to deceive me? I''ve already found someone to do the parent-child relationship between you and Gu Ting. It''s unexpected that he is your son. "


    Quan Ling opened his eyes in surprise, and the mist filled his eyes. He went forward and held Yu Jin''s arm. He asked excitedly, "do you say Gu Ting is my son?"


    "What else do you pretend to do? Haven''t you done the paternity test yourself?" Yu Jin pushed aside Quan Ling.


    Quan Ling sits on the sofa, remembering the conversation with Huo Wei dance in his mind.


    She understands now.


    Why does Huo Wei dance want to say, she will regret.


    Why does Huo Wei dance say that her son is in danger.


    What the hell is she doing?


    Actually designed a death to frame his own son.


    That''s the son of her and Gu Aotian.


    She deserved not to be loved, but to be punished.


    "Yu Jin scrutinized the right spirit suspiciously," you really don''t know? "


    "I''m just looking at the friendship between you and me for so many years, let go of Gu Ting?" Quan Ling red eyes, looking up at Yu Jin, holding his arm, pleaded.


    "Now it''s either he or I. I can''t let him go." Yu Jin squatted down and looked straight at the right spirit, "Qing''er, you and I still have Yi''er, you should not have had Gu Ting."


    Quan Ling clenched his teeth and looked at Yu Jin''s eyes.


    She knew that I had decided to kill.


    Her request was useless.


    In his heart, only his rights and himself.


    She has always been just one of his pieces.


    "What if I exchange the national token?" Quan Ling asked in tears.


    Yu Jin glanced at a sharp edge in his eyes and clenched the shoulder of the right spirit, "what do you mean by this sentence? How can the national Keepsake be with you


    "China''s Keepsake has always been with me. Otherwise, how do you think I would know that your previous token was fake?"


    Yu Jin was confused, "do you know that the previous Keepsake was fake?"


    "It was I who informed Madame Yipin of the state to let her verify the authenticity, but I was sure that it was false, because the truth has been in my hand. After releasing Gu Ting, I will give you the real one." Quan Ling is looking at Yu Jin in a cold way.


    Yu Jin wrung his brow and sneered. The murderous spirit flitted in his eyes. "The national Keepsake has always been in your hand, but you have not given it to me? You know what I always wanted. "


    Quan Ling is silent. A trace of complexity and sadness flows through her eyes like autumn orchid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    She and Su Mei are members of the underworld organization.


    To be exact, she was saved by Su Mei.


    Diablo never collects waste, she and Su Mei are recruited together, after strict training.


    Several times, it was Su Mei who saved her and made her survive.


    Their sisterhood is very deep.


    Later, she looked good. She was sent to China to study classical dance and enter the army. Her purpose was to seduce Yu Jin, the prince''s Royal Highness at that time.


    Su Mei entered the palace of the state.


    Although the two people are in different countries, they still have secret contact.


    Twenty five years ago, Su Mei came to her with a child in her arms, saying that she had betrayed the organization and wanted to live in anonymity.


    She thinks that the child is Su Mei''s, Su Mei with a child is easier to expose the target.


    Huo Keyang just can''t have children, she and Huo Keyang adopted Huo Wei dance.


    Later, Su Mei became seriously ill.


    She goes to see Su Mei with Huo Wei, who has grown into a pink ball.


    Su Mei tells the story of Huo Wei.


    Twenty five years ago, Diablo took over a mission to assassinate the king of M.


    The king''s family fled separately.


    The little prince ran away with her baby princess.


    On the way, I met a killer.


    The little prince entrusted the little princess to Su Mei, and asked Su Mei to run with her first. He went to lead away the people who pursued them.


    A little boy still has the spirit of sacrifice. How can Su Mei have the heart to kill the little princess who is still a baby? Besides, the king and queen have always been nice to her.


    But she doesn''t kill the little princess, and the dark people will kill her again.


    She couldn''t stay in China, so she had to bring her little princess to China.


    Later, the court battle ended.


    But the little princess couldn''t go back to the palace.


    Because Su Mei as long as the child sent to the past, will be exposed, dark people will not let her.


    Similarly, she, who has become the mother of a little princess, can''t send her back.


    Knowing that she was covering up Su Mei, she would not let her go.


    The necklace had been hanging around her neck.


    She hid.


    A message came out from the state that whoever could get the keepsake of the country''s exiled among the people would fulfill a wish of the other party.


    At that time, she knew that the king and queen only used this method to find their own daughter.


    She''s sorry, but she understands what it''s like to be a mother.


    But, still can''t return the child.


    In the end, she is selfish. In order to save her life, she won''t let Huo Weiwu recognize her biological parents.


    Now, she doesn''t want to be selfish.


    Little dance, after so many years of suffering, has been warmed by the lovers of the world. Now it''s time to return to my father and mother.


    Go to the king and Queen''s side, no one dares to bully her.


    As a princess of the country, she can do what she can and wants to do.


    She just needs a little time to let Yi''er leave and stay away from the whirlpool of politics.


    "Do you agree or not? As long as you let go of Gu Ting, I will give you the national keepsake. " Quan Ling asked again, looking at Yu Jin''s face.


    Yu Jin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Quan Ling smiles.


    Her smile is extremely beautiful, like a pear blossom scattered in the bamboo forest.


    She knows that every time I look at this expression, I am calculating each other.


    Now, she has become the one of Yu Jing''s schemers


    "I can promise you, but I want to make sure that the token you said is true or false? Anyway, it''s still some time before Gu Ting''s death. Give me the keepsake first. " A deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Quan Ling knew that what Yu Jin said was false. Ggaawwx


    on the contrary, she felt relieved.


    Once, she thought that this man had been in love with her, in the end, she thought more.


    She knows Yu Jin too well.


    Learn that you can make a plan.


    "Let Yi''er get it. I only tell Yier where the keepsake is." Quan Ling stood up indifferent, very calm, calm, as if the eye is a bend of water.


    Yu Jin''s eyes flashed a light, "I now call him over."


    "Good." Quan Ling answered and went into his room.


    After a while, Yu Yi was called over.


    Yu Jin chin glanced to the room of the right spirit, and whispered, "listen to your aunt Qing."


    Yu Yi doesn''t understand. He opens the door and sees Quan Ling standing at the window.


    Outside the sun is very bright, cicada singing very happy, this is the most familiar feeling in summer.


    "I remember that when I first came to country a, it was also summer, with blue sky and white clouds. On the bridge, I saw him standing under the willow trees, with jade trees facing the wind, graceful and graceful. His eyes were like a bright moon, which could make people forget everything." Right spirit light says.


    "You mean, my dad?" Yu Yi didn''t quite understand what Quan Ling was saying and turned to close the door.


    "I''m talking about the only man I''ve ever loved." Quan Ling raised his mouth and looked at the sky, "he should be very lonely in the sky alone."


    "Yu Yi pick eyebrows," you said, Huo Wei dance father ah. "


    Quan Ling turned and looked at Yu Yi. He said softly, "I''m talking about Gu Aotian, Gu''s father."


    Yu Yi: "it''s just


    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say that to me?" "I don''t necessarily want to know about my mother''s romance," he said


    "Yi''er, do you know why I have stayed with your father for so many years?" Quan Ling sits opposite Yu Yi.


    "It''s all about me with my toes. What''s the matter?" Yu Yi puts down his feet and looks dignified.


    "Your father''s position can''t be kept. How many things can you do for me?" Quan Ling said and stood up.


    There was a heavy flash in Yu Yi''s eyes.


    He always thought that his father''s position should be done well. Unexpectedly, his father couldn''t stand it.


    Quan Ling opened the drawer of the cabinet and took out two U disks. One was red and the other was black.


    "The red one is for the little dance, the black one is for you, and the code is 318318. Tonight, you will go to Germany and go there. No matter what happens here, you don''t come back and live a happy life." Right Ling dignified said, put the U card in the hand of Yu Yi.


    "It''s like parting in life and death. If I don''t know what''s going on, I won''t leave." Yu Yi photographed the U disk on the coffee table.


    "Shuya threatened with your life and asked me to write a plan to assassinate Gu Ting."


    "You''re going to tell hovie about the plan, so my life''s not safe, is it?" Yu Yi guessed.


    Quan Ling took Yu Yi''s arm and said, "I want to keep all of you."


    Yu Yi raised the corner of his mouth, eyes a bit cold, "except my father."


    "Your father did so many wrong things that he should have suffered, didn''t he?" Quan Ling said with red eyes.


    "But he''s my dad." Yu Yi slightly wrung his brow, and his eyes were red, a little angry.


    "Gu Ting is your half brother." Quan Ling choked.


    Yu Yi stopped and looked at Quan Ling''s eyes and found that she was not lying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Yu Yi''s eyes were sour and astringent, "so you are sandwiched between the older son and the younger son. GG + WWX "


    " Yi''er, you are simple and kind. This fight should not be involved in the innocent you. Go to Germany and be free and happy. " Quan Ling said with great care and put the plate in Yu Yi''s hands.


    "Are you going to die?" Yu Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "Your father should not, my life, is to steal life, I want to find Ao Tian, alive, we can not be together, dead, I want to be with him." Quan Ling has thought it out.


    "Isn''t there anyone in the world that you want to remember? I don''t want you to die. " Yu Yi tightened her eyebrows.


    Quan Ling raised the corner of his mouth and touched Yu Yi''s head. "I have done a lot of wrong things. If there is retribution in this world, I should also die. Because I am reluctant to give up on you, I have been used and hurt my other son. In fact, I have no face to face him again. Yi''er, you should learn to grow up, and your mother will look at you in the sky."


    "Can''t you not die?" I don''t want to cry.


    "Xiaowu should go back to the place she should have gone back to. Because she is greedy for life and afraid of death, I made her suffer from the separation of flesh and blood. I also want to give your father a chance." Quan Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? Where should little dance go? What chance do you give dad? " Yu Yi is at a loss.


    "As long as you listen to me, after you go to Germany, don''t come back again. My mother will solve all the other things." Quan Ling looks at Yu Yi.


    The door was pushed open.


    Yu Jin''s sharp eyes swept Yu Yi, put it on the face of Quan Ling, and urged, "are you ready?"


    "Do you remember I went to Germany to see Yier? I put it in Germany. I''ve already told Yier about the location. " Quan Ling said plainly.


    Yu Jin twisted her eyebrows and examined Yu Yi, and asked, "did she tell you the location of the keepsake?"


    Yu Yi takes a look at Quan Ling, holds the U disk tightly in the palm of his hand and nods.


    "I''ll get someone to escort you to Germany now. Don''t let me miss you. Do you hear me?" Yu Jing ordered.


    "Well." Yu Yi said in a deep voice and went out of the room of Quan Ling with his head down.


    Quan Ling stands at the window, watching Yu Yi leave.


    A soft, watery smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    She knew that once we parted today, we would never see each other again in this life.


    "Hand in your cell phone." Yu Jing said coldly.


    Quan Ling looks back and looks at Yu Jin.


    She knew that would be the result.


    But it doesn''t matter, what she wants to say to Xiaowu, let Yu Yi take it out.


    She put her cell phone on the coffee table.


    "You''ll stay in your room for a while, and you can''t go anywhere. When the task is finished, I''ll let you out." Yu Jin said coldly.


    Quan Ling didn''t look at Yu Jin in the right eye. He turned around, got on the * * and turned his back to Yu Jin. He curled up and looked at the air indifferently.


    The next time Yu Jing comes to find her, it is after Yu Yi escapes.


    Yu Jin didn''t get the keepsake, so he became angry and would definitely come over and ask the teacher to blame him.


    At that time, she could give the token to Yu Jing.


    As long as I take the keepsake to find the king of M, the king of M will open the necklace and see the present picture of Xiaowu.


    When Xiaowu goes back to be her Princess, i.m.


    And she, after giving the keepsake to Yu Jin, will follow Gu Aotian and never implicate anyone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Gu Ting did not stay for a long time when he returned to his home.


    After drinking for more than 20 minutes, he left his home with Huo Wei and turned off his mobile phone.


    Huo Wei looks at Gu Tingting tenderly and takes out her mobile phone and turns it off.


    "I asked aunt long to prepare the meal." Gu Ting looked at the front and said.


    "Well." Huo Wei danced in response.


    She believed that he had his reasons for doing things.


    "Today is our wedding day and I don''t want to stay and deal with a lot of fruitless things." Gu explained.


    "It''s a wise decision for you to act decisively." Huo Wei dance praises.


    Gu Ting looked at her.


    Huo Wei dance just like a smile, head on Gu Ting''s shoulder, "to today, I have married you feeling."


    Gu Ting also slightly raised the corners of his mouth. "From today on, you are completely my wife."


    To the room, Gu Ting can''t wait to kiss her.


    The entanglement between the lips and teeth is like the debt owed in the previous life and the repayment in this life.


    Careful, but especially cherish.


    He gasped and ground to her deepest piece.


    She couldn''t resist. She squeezed his arm and her toes were stiff.


    Sweat, together, sticky.


    The eyes are lax in love, and the body is moist in love.


    Like the waves against the rocks.


    Even if rigid, even soft, entangled together, into a violent storm, but the formation of the most beautiful movement.


    Half an hour later,


    Huo Wei was close to his arms, resting with his eyes closed, and did not want to move.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wash it.


    He didn''t mean to go, and he hugged her tightly.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Huo Wei is tired from dancing, her head is heavy and she is going to sleep.


    Gu''s kiss fell on her lips again, covering her top, and the kiss went down.


    Huo Weiwu opened her eyes, held his face, and said in a soft voice, "Gu Ting, the rest meeting, you are going to take part in the competition tomorrow, don''t you?"


    "That''s nothing. Take a break and you''ll recover. " He gave her a kiss on the lips. "Little dance, give it to me."


    Huo Wei dances to see what is hidden in his eyes.


    She put her arms around his neck, for she was sleepy again, and her voice was insensible with the soft voice of Wu Nong. "I am your wife. I will give it to you when you want it, but what are you thinking now? Tell me, eh? "


    "If we want to have a baby, we can have a perfect family." Gu''s forehead was staring at her forehead.


    There''s something damp in the eyes of Howie.


    Gu Tingting and she are the same, the appearance of indifference, seemingly tough, but are lack of affection.


    "Good." Huo Wei dances and kisses his eyes, nose, lips and legs around his waist to meet his love again and again.


    Most of the time, she really can not, put the pillow under the hip, pillow on his arm and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after, she woke up, Gu Ting is still sleeping next to her.


    It''s good to see him in the eye.


    "Hungry or not?" Gu asked.


    "Hungry." There is no negation in Howie.


    "Aunt long has already prepared dinner. I''ll make her eat it hot and get up." Gu Ting said, pulling her to sit up.


    She put on her clothes and went out, the smell of the smell, irritating her stomach, vomiting.


    She ran into the bathroom in the bedroom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Seeing that she was not comfortable, Gu Ting became nervous and ordered aunt long, who was carrying fish soup, to say, "shout and forgive me."


    He rushed into the bathroom.


    Huo Wei dances and retches in the pool.


    Gu Ting stroked her back.


    Huo Wei took a breath and gargled.


    Gu Ting wiped her mouth with a towel and asked, "is it better?"


    Huo Wei dance nodded, "don''t worry. Maybe it''s because I eat too much at noon."


    "You don''t eat much at noon. I''ve asked Yihan to show you. Vomiting for no reason is not a good sign. Be careful." Gu Ting said heartily.


    Huo Wei dance is very moving.


    She had vomited more than once before, and had more than one illness.


    But at that time, she was the only one to face it. Now it''s good to have Gu Ting in.


    "I see. Go out to dinner." She took Gu Ting''s hand.


    Go out.


    She smelled the fishy smell again, and her stomach began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Aunt long, I don''t want to eat fish. Can I take the fish away?" Huo Wei dance said with a good voice.


    "Oh, good." Aunt long quickly took the fish away, and looked at Huo Wei dance strangely.


    Huo Wei dance and Gu Ting sit at the table.


    Gu Ting poured a glass of water to Huo Wei dance, "if you are not comfortable, you must tell me."


    "Well, I will." She took a pair of chopsticks and put it in a bowl.


    Aunt long came out and stood in front of the dining table and asked, "did madam just vomit and retch?"


    Howie danced for a while.


    Aunt long is such a reminder.


    She remembered that her aunt had not come this time.


    She has been so busy recently that she forgot about it.


    "Am I pregnant?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously to herself.


    Gu Ting a nervous, vegetables did not clamp, very surprised to ask: "you are pregnant?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t check it. However, the monthly affairs didn''t come." Huo Wei is at a loss.


    Gu Ting tightened his eyebrows and called out, "where are you now? Is it coming? "


    "It''s speeding on the road. We''ll be there soon." Yan Yihan said helplessly.


    "Did you bring a pregnancy test?" Gu Ting reminds way.


    "I can tell that as soon as I press my pulse."


    "No kidding. I bought it and gave you ten minutes." Gu''s tyrannical order, hung up the phone.


    "Gu Ting, don''t be nervous. Don''t be so anxious." Huo Wei dances to comfort him.


    Can he not be nervous?


    The first second also want the baby, the next second baby has, excited heart, it is impossible to suppress.


    I''ll look at the belly and the face of the dance.


    Huo Wei dance was not nervous, but was made nervous by Gu Ting.


    Ten minutes later, Yan Yihan came in from the door.


    "Why are you so slow? Fortunately, you are not giving birth to children. If you are called to come here, children should be born." Gu''s number fell to.


    Yan Yihan:


    "Commander, it takes ten months to conceive. I only took ten minutes. You have time. Don''t worry." Yan Yihan said with a smile. He sat down at the table and said to Huo Wei: "hands."


    Howie is giving him his wrist.


    Gu''s bad temper kicked Yan Yihan''s chair, "where is the test paper? It''s a waste of time


    "Oh." Yan Yihan took several test papers out of the medicine box. "The test in the morning is more accurate. The other is for you to test again in the morning. One red bar is not pregnant, and two are pregnant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "I see." Gu Taiting grabs the test paper in Yan Yihan''s hand and pulls Huo Weiwu to the bathroom.


    Huo Wei dances. Watch him.


    She was a little embarrassed. After all, she put the test paper in there.


    Gu Taiting was staring at the test paper.


    She could see that he was nervous.


    Gu Taiting has been looking forward to this child for a long time.


    It is said that children and their parents pay attention to fate, so their first child was not born.


    Huo Wei dance in the heart of some light sadness.


    The red on the test paper turned into two.


    Gu Tingting raised his smile, his eyes flowing through him, looking at Huo Wei dance. The water mist in his eyes seemed to be as gorgeous as the universe.


    "Little dance, we have a baby, I''m going to be a father." Gu Ting said excitedly.


    "Well, you''re going to be a father." Huo Wei dance follows him to say.


    He reached out, took her arm and pulled her into his arms. "You''re amazing."


    "Ha ha ha." Huo Wei dance was amused by him, "the baby who can give birth to, what''s great about it?"


    "It''s our baby! From an invisible tadpole, slowly, with eyes, nose and small hands, it''s amazing, isn''t it? " Gu is like a child.


    Originally, Huo Wei dance did not feel great, but she also felt amazing when he said so.


    "After that, we will have more rights, status and money, which will only follow us for a lifetime. If we die, we will have no more children. But with our blood, we will be able to live forever." Huo Wei dance soft voice said.


    She spoke of his heart.


    He wants children, she and his children.


    Gu Tingting held her shoulder and gave her a kiss on her lips, but he didn''t kiss enough, and then he did several more kisses.


    Although Huo Wei dance felt that he was a little naive, but his heart flowed sweetly, as if melted into chocolate.


    "Well, if you go on kissing, you will not let people eat." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "Oh, yes." Gu liaoting suddenly realized, "what do you want to eat, let aunt long do it now, and say what you want to eat. Now you are not eating alone, but our baby."


    "I see." Huo Weiwu takes his hand and goes outside.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Ting put the two bars of pregnancy test paper into the sealed bag, "this is the proof that our baby came to this world, I want to keep it."


    Huo Wei''s eyes are wet.


    He cherished the children between them.


    Gu Taiting will be a good father in the future.


    They went out together.


    Yan Yihan is still here.


    "It has been determined that I am going to be a father. For a while, you write down on a piece of paper what pregnant women should eat, what they should not eat and what they should pay attention to. The more detailed the better." Gu Ting told Yan Yihan.


    Yan also Han bad hook up the corner of the mouth, "I suggest the commander or to do a blood test, to determine how long the child is better, pregnancy 1 to 3 months, including after July, pregnant women can not strenuous exercise, especially in bed exercise."


    She blushed and bowed her head.


    Gu Ting clenched Huo Wei''s hand tightly and protected him in his arms. He looked at Yan Yihan with displeasure, "you talk a lot. Just follow my instructions."


    "Yes, yes, yes, but it''s OK for my sister-in-law to help the commander with her hands or mouth." Yan Yihan said jokingly.


    "You can go away and email me in an hour." Gu Tingting made an impolite order to leave.


    "You can''t get it, you can''t get it." Yan Yihan quickly left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    On, Gu''s big hand touched her stomach, or not at ease, asked: "did he kick you?"


    Huo Wei feels funny and angry. GG + WWX


    GU Jieting is too nervous.


    "Now it''s still an embryo. If you don''t have feet, how can you kick me?" Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, I forgot. Do you have any special feelings? do you have any pain? Is it hard? Can you feel him? " Gu asked several questions in succession.


    Huo Wei dance turned over, holding his face, explained: "no pain, no pain, in fact, there is no feeling, just a hint in the heart, tell yourself that there is a baby in the stomach."


    "Little dance, we must pay attention to it in the first three months. Don''t go to the international British hunting competition in M country. Stay at home and have a baby. I will come back safely." Gu Tingting said worried.


    Huo Wei dance wrung eyebrow, sink face, "said before, you repent again."


    "I don''t want you to get hurt."


    "Don''t make decisions for me. I''ll go. I can''t see you at home alone. I''ll be angry if you don''t take me." Huo Wei finished dancing, glared at him, turned and turned her back.


    "Got it. Got it. Take it. Take it. Don''t get angry." Gu Ting has never coaxed people, especially a woman.


    However, when dancing with Huo Wei, these words are natural and not astringent at all.


    Huo Wei danced up, raised her mouth, turned to look at him, and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    Gu Tingting looked at her smiling face and knew that she had pretended to be angry just now.


    "Don''t scare me in the future." Gu Ting said helplessly.


    She found the most comfortable position in his arms, closed her eyes, and was really sleepy.


    "Go to bed. Tomorrow we will go to m country. It will be a tough battle there. There will be days for us to come back after victory." Huo Wei dance sleepy said.


    Gu Tingting kisses her on the forehead, covers her quilt and closes her eyes.


    Everyone had a good sleep.


    The next morning, Gu Tingting took Huo Weiwu for a blood test.


    The child has been around.


    Gu Ting drowned looking at her, eyes are like, like a spring, she is covered in the inside, soft.


    There was another sense that he was proud of her.


    Howie was embarrassed.


    She didn''t even know that the baby had been around for four weeks. She was still with Gu Ting every day


    Gu Tingting asked the doctor to give her all the examination, but also with green leaves, pregnant women take calcium and so on.


    After lunch, they made a plane to m country.


    Gu''s flight this time is the one he gave her, because it''s bigger.


    On the plane.


    Huo Weiwu finds that not only Chu Qingyun is there, Cheng Yi is there, but also Yan Yihan, and aunt long is called over by Gu Ting.


    Yan Yihan smiles at Huo Wei dance, "do you know how many people the commander took in the previous season of the international hunting competition?"


    "Well?" Huo Wei dances slightly stunned.


    In the previous season, she didn''t get along with Gu Ting. How could she know.


    "Leave him alone." Gu Ting pulled Huo Wei dance to her side and sat down.


    "Last season, the commander took Wang Dong alone. This year, thanks to you, we can all have a free m-country tour. " Yan Yihan finished what he said later.


    Huo Wei dances at Gu Ting.


    If Chu Qingyun is going to help Gu Jieting, but takes Yan Yihan and aunt long, she knows it is because of her.


    She wanted to accompany him, but it seemed that her appearance caused him a lot of trouble.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "I''m sorry." Huo Wei dance apologizes.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t listen to Yan Yihan. Can he go to the free country tour because of your appearance? They don''t have time to thank you. " Gu Ting dotes on the said.


    Chu Qingyun raised a smile of evil spirit, "it''s not like Gu Ting I know."


    "It will give you a chance to get to know me again." Gu''s reply was impolite.


    "I''ve been shocked. I thought you always liked me, so I didn''t feel about women. It seems that I have a lot of feelings." Chu Qingyun glanced at Huo Wei''s belly and jokingly said.


    "Ha ha ha, I heard that commander liked Huowei dance when he was a child." Yan Yihan interrupted with a smile.


    Aunt long also pursed her mouth and laughed.


    Gu Ting''s unchanging coldness, "Huo Wei dance is what you call? Can''t you call Mrs. Gu? "


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu, commander. My dear, the commander''s darling, all right." Yan Yihan said along with the commander''s words.


    Howie''s a little cramped.


    Gu Ting held her hand tightly and looked at Yan Yihan with a warning, "if you are a little numb, I can poison you dumb, do you believe me?"


    "The commander''s pet wife is addicted to this disease, which must be cured." Yan Yihan said pitifully.


    Gu Ting sneered, "do you have any medicine?"


    Yan Yihan bit an apple, the thief Xi Xi asked: "see commander want to cure?"


    "Well, I''m still critically ill." Gu Ting returned.


    Huo Wei dance has not made a sound, heard the words of Huo Wei dance, giggle.


    In fact, in addition to his eloquence, Gu also has a good sense of humor.


    Yan Yihan glanced at Huo Wei dance, "come on, your husband and wife are in the same heart, and their profits break gold. I''d better find a place to draw circles. You all bully me."


    "Doctor Yan, you are older than Gu Ting. How come you don''t even have a girlfriend?" Huo Wei dance asked, suddenly the focus from her and Gu Ting''s body to Yan Yihan''s body.


    "Poof." Yan Yihan gushed.


    Chu Qingyun shook his head and sympathized with him: "say so much, this sentence of commander''s wife is ten thousand points of injury."


    "Give me an umbrella. I''ll jump down. Don''t stop me." Yan also pretends to be pitiful.


    "Cheng Yi, give him an umbrella and open the door." Gu Ting drooped his eyes and said solemnly.


    Yan Yihan:


    He was scared. He was scared.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Yan Yihan and chuckled, "OK, don''t joke, doctor Yan will take it seriously."


    Gu''s mouth rose slightly.


    When Yan Yihan saw Gu Ting''s smile, he actually laughed


    He was relieved to know that Gu was joking.


    Gu Ting, who was married, was quite different. He became more benevolent.


    However, the disease of spoiling the wife is really cured.


    Otherwise, he this bachelor looks envious, envious, hate.


    Along the way, the atmosphere on the plane was very harmonious.


    They came to China to take part in the international hunting competition.


    The instructors who appeared this time are all elites of various countries.


    The government attached great importance to it and sent people to receive it.


    As soon as the plane arrived at the airport, officials from the state came out to greet it.


    Su Peien was wearing a white military uniform, his shoulder was shining with gold shield badge, and the Yellow tassel was particularly conspicuous.


    Su Peien, who was usually a bad ruffian, was very tall, big and handsome in such a uniform.


    He saw Gu Tingting and laughed. His meaningful eyes glanced at Huo Wei dance, and his smile was deeper


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Gu Pei Ting stepped down the steps step by step. His deep eyes locked Su Peien and came to him.


    Su Peien raised his chin. "Gu Ting, you are in my territory now."


    "So, make sure I''m safe. You''re responsible for my little mistake." Gu Ting said in a deep voice that a good return had passed.


    "It''s not safe, isn''t it that you''re not as good at it?" Said Su Peien in a strange way.


    "To be sure, it''s your poor protection. You are the prince who will inherit the country in the future. If you can''t do this well, what do you think your people will think of you?" Gu Ting raised his mouth and became mature.


    There was a FRET in supien''s eyebrows. "How can you be a nuisance no matter when, where and under what circumstances."


    "Oh." Gu Ting chuckled and changed the subject and said, "yesterday I got married with Xiaowu."


    Su Peien took a glance at the Howie dance. "It''s a miracle that the ugly eight are married."


    "She has my baby in her stomach." Gu said again.


    Su Peien squinted at Gu Ting.


    If he didn''t know that Huo Wei dance was his sister, he would not feel comfortable when he heard the news.


    Well, even knowing that Huo Wei dance is his sister, he is not very comfortable to hear the news.


    It''s not because Huo Wei is pregnant and uncomfortable, but Gu Ting is obviously showing off to him.


    "I''m a loser. My father is bald. The children born by the ugly must still be ugly. You''ve got a room for you. Come with me Supine turned lazily and walked ahead.


    Huo Weiwu took Gu''s hand and shrugged.


    She is now immune to what supine says.


    In the eyes of supine, he was the best.


    "Hovie." Cried supine, stopping, twisting his eyebrows, and looking back at her, "you''re always pregnant. Are you a pig?"


    Howie dance blinked, intolerable, no longer need to endure. "Do you care about your bird? Are you idle?"


    "I''m you..." Supine paused, almost blurting out the word "brother.".


    "What is it?" Huo Wei asked.


    "It''s your boss." Supine changed his course.


    Huo Weiwu chuckled and corrected: "the former boss who was fired."


    Supine narrowed his eyes.


    He now knows why he felt familiar when he first saw Howie.


    her character is as like as two peas.


    He stopped talking, led the way in front of him, and walked towards the palace with a strange tension in his heart.


    After a while, the king and queen will come out to receive the guests from afar.


    Will they recognize Howie as their daughter?


    I don''t know.


    Huo Wei was still a baby when she was carried away. Her facial features were not long, her body was full of flesh, and there was no special sign on her body. Even he did not recognize it, did she?


    "Yes." Su Li came from the back garden, saw Su Peien and said hello.


    Su Peien wrung his eyebrows and lowered his face. "Please call me minister Su, Queen."


    "Hypocritical." Su Li didn''t give face to expose him. He put his eyes on the Huo Wei dance beside Gu Ting. He held up his bright eyes and said in surprise, "is it you?"


    Huo Wei dance also recognized that woman, that is, the woman who asked her the way last time and sent her a valuable chain.


    "So you are the queen of the country?" Howie was also surprised.


    Even more astonished was supine, "do you know each other?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Su Li''s strange eyes glanced at Su Peien''s face, raised his mouth and squinted his eyes. "We know each other. Do you need to be so shocked?"


    "One stupid, one more stupid, you two together, that''s really Halley comet hit the earth, stupid to a piece." Said supien, grimly, his slightly red eyes looking at Howie, flashing a dim light.


    "We can''t understand what you Martian said." Su Li is on his hips.


    "So you''re stupid and irritable." With that, supine left quickly.


    Su Li was deeply breathed by the gas, turned around and looked at Huo Wei dance. "Don''t pay attention to him. He has been spoiled by me since he was a child. He has not come back well."


    Huo Wei knew about the relationship between Su Peien and Su Li.


    She is an outsider about their mother and son. She doesn''t say much about it?


    "Have you found the person you are looking for?" Huo Wei dance changes voice to ask.


    Su Li''s eyes were dim and he lowered his head. He regretfully said, "after the girl''s reminding, she found it. However, she has been dead for 20 years, and all the clues have been broken."


    Huo Wei dance to see her sad, do not know what to say.


    Su Li realized that his mood had affected the guests coming from afar. He raised a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I think of my daughter. I don''t think about it. I heard that all the guests here are instructors participating in international hunting. Are you the same?"


    "I''m not. My husband is." Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting, and her face turned red.


    She likes the title of husband.


    Su Li looked at Gu Ting with a bright light in his eyes. "I know you. You are the commander of our country. You are a top ranking in the world. You are a real talent."


    Gu''s ting a thin, face did not have many expressions, nodded, "thank you."


    "You are a perfect match. You are a perfect match, right." Su Li took the pendant off her neck and put it into Huo Wei''s hand. She said with a smile, "wedding gift."


    "I can''t take it." Hovie''s going to give it back to her.


    "If you don''t accept it, you won''t give me face. I''m destined to be with the girl and give me the same honor. If you feel bad about it, you can send me the same as me when I''m on my birthday. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the banquet." Su Li walked ahead.


    Huo Wei dance is not, nor is Dai, looking at Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting took the necklace in Huo Wei dance''s hand, handed it to Cheng Yi, and said, "you should keep it."


    "Yes." Cheng Yi nodded.


    He took a look at Huo Wei dance and frowned incomprehensibly.


    Clearly, the little Lord told the queen that it was a good thing that Huo Wei dance was a princess.


    With Gu pingting''s brother-in-law, the young master became a king and had a strong backing.


    Why doesn''t the little Lord say it?


    Gu Tingting and Huo Weiwu follow Su Li into the banquet hall.


    There have been many people, the best generals of all countries.


    The triennial international hunting game is the most important game for soldiers.


    They came to 32 countries, but only five eventually became instructors.


    The first game was two in one.


    Gu Ting is a legend that will never be defeated.


    He is the target that everybody looks up to and fears.


    Almost all people don''t want to meet Gu Ting in the first game. They lose like that. They have no face.


    The banquet hall, which seemed to be very lively, became the first scene for everyone to compete with each other.


    There will be team games.


    Everyone wants to be in the same group.


    First of all, in a group, in the first game, will not encounter.


    Second, it is easier to enter the final round of the match with Gu Taiting.


    As a result, many generals came to greet him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    When there are too many people, they crowd each other.


    Gu Ting was afraid that they might bump into Huo Wei dance. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and put his arm around Huo Wei''s waist.


    But people are still pouring in.


    Gu Ting has never been a good communicator.


    He is arrogant, arrogant, and goes his own way, never giving people face.


    So many people come here, it just makes him feel irritable.


    "I''m sorry to let you. My wife is pregnant. You''ll scare her." Gu Ting said coldly, his face was tense, and he was resolute.


    With that, he broke the work himself and raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    It''s a wonderful excuse for his wife to be pregnant.


    He''s comfortable with it.


    Everyone was shocked to see Gu Ting laughing.


    Before Gu Ting is a cool look, talk to people are not willing to, this time actually smile.


    Laughing, they suddenly did not dare to get close to them and watched Gu Ting holding his wife by them.


    Gu Ting went to the corner of the banquet and sat down.


    Cheng Yi, Chu Qingyun, Yan Yihan and aunt long sit on the periphery and organize a group of people to harass them.


    Chuqing cloud held up the red wine cup, shook it slightly, raised a smile, looked at Gu Ting and said, "it''s said that love will change a man. It''s all right. Gu Tingting, an iron tree, would laugh on such an occasion. What do you think of that is funny? It''s not like you at all


    "I want to laugh at you. Do you think it''s too busy?" Gu Ting recovered his usual calm appearance.


    "He must have thought that he was going to be a father." Yan Yihan unconcerned, by the way, lost two white eyes.


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    Her Gu Ting, sometimes, is really very cute.


    There was a sudden pain in her waist.


    Gu Ting pinched her.


    Huo Wei looks at him puzzled.


    He is looking down at her, deep eyes like a vortex general, a deep voice: "just you, don''t laugh at me."


    Words are domineering, Gu Ting has always been the style, but his eyes, is very spoiled, would like to hold Huo Wei dance in the palm of his hand.


    Love, spoil.


    Yan Yihan looked at Gu Ting and couldn''t stand it. "Ah, I''ll go. I want to find a girlfriend. You''re too cruel."


    Aunt long pursed her mouth and laughed.


    Huo Weiwu''s tears of laughter were about to flow out and explained, "I didn''t laugh at you again. I just thought doctor Yan''s tone was very funny."


    "It''s true that if you can''t eat the grapes, you can say the sour taste of grapes." Chu Qingyun picks up Huo Wei''s words and sips the wine lazily.


    He missed his wife and children.


    Although his wife''s head was squeezed by the door, now she wants to divorce him.


    "Are you two married men bullying me, a single dog of ten thousand years old, interesting?" Yan Yihan is not happy.


    "That''s what it means to spend such a boring day." Chuqingyun said with a smile, half lying on the sofa.


    Huo Wei subconsciously looks at Chu Qingyun.


    The men here are all serious and meticulous. Their suits are straight and strict.


    Only Chu Qingyun, without a tie, is the most casual suit. The three buttons on the shirt inside are not buttoned up. He is also a monster. With his beautiful facial features, he is a school of his own.


    If we say that Gu''s cold and handsome is a big flash point of the scene.


    So the lazy Chu Qingyun, that unspeakable evil charm, is also a unique landscape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    This is something in common with supine.


    The difference is that supien feels bad, conceited, arrogant, spiteful and difficult to get along with.


    And Chu Qingyun, is arrogant free and easy, like nine days outside the male god, high can not be thrown, Xianfeng Ao Gu, elusive.


    Such a man, really few women can control.


    No wonder Feng Zhiyao was crazy about him and didn''t get his favor.


    I don''t know how Yi Fangfang is now?


    She also quite likes the frank and straightforward character of Yi Fangfang. She dares to love and hate and let go if she can''t get it.


    "How are you and Yi Fangfang now?" Not intuitive, Huo Wei dance asked, she was also scared.


    But it has been said that it is not easy to take it back.


    Chu Qingyun swayed at Huo Wei''s dance, drawing up the charming corners of her lips. She had no choice but to divorce me every day. Since she thought it was fun, I would accompany her to play, and one day I would be tired of it


    Chu Qingyun looked up and drank the wine from the cup.


    "Brother, I''m waiting for you to be single with me." Yan Yihan jokingly said.


    Chu Qingyun''s eyes suddenly cooled down, his eyes burst out a murderous spirit, sweeping to Yan Yihan.


    Gu''s eyes are deep, holding Chu Qingyun''s hand, explaining: "it''s also a joke."


    Chu Qingyun left his glass on the table. "I''ll make a phone call out of my breath."


    He walked out of the banquet hall and called Yi Fangfang.


    Yi Fangfang didn''t answer the phone.


    His face changed a little and he called home.


    The nanny at home answered.


    "And Madame?" Chu asked.


    "Madam..." The nanny stopped talking.


    "Say it." Chu Qingyun snapped a word.


    "In the afternoon, Miss Feng came over and didn''t know what she gave her. She packed her bags and left her young master. She left you a divorce agreement. She asked you to sign it and give it to the lawyer." Said the nurse softly.


    "Let her go." Chu Qingyun said ruthlessly.


    "Madame has gone." The nanny choked, "I think my wife is much better than this Miss Feng."


    "I said let Feng Zhiyao go." Chu Qingyun fire path.


    Only Yi Fangfang can make him disappear gracefully.


    He called Yi Fangfang again.


    She still didn''t answer.


    Chu Qingyun gritted his teeth and sent a short message to him, "didn''t you say you want to talk about divorce? Answer the phone. "


    No sooner had the text message been sent out than his mobile phone rang.


    He looked at the caller ID of yifangfang, and his eyes were a little red.


    She can''t wait to divorce him.


    Chu Qingyun twisted his eyebrows, more cold Xiao meaning, answer.


    "Well, I''ve put the divorce agreement on the desk in your study. I''ll go out of the house and my children will be mine. If you want to subsidize, you can also discuss it. However, I don''t have much money. You know that. Don''t make a big mouth out of the lion, or I''ll have to argue with you. " Yi Fang Fang said straightforwardly.


    "Who wants the ten thousand yuan in your account? I can''t afford a brick of my house. Stop making trouble and go home. I''ll come back after a fight to make delicious food for you." Chu Qingyun softened his last sentence.


    "Do you know that I only have 10000 yuan in my account? I heard you gave Feng Zhiyao a million yuan. You bought her car, too Yi Fangfang said with a smile.


    Chu Qingyun''s heart a tight, "I come back to explain."


    "No, please sign and let me go. Otherwise, you will be guilty if you owe me tens of millions. Don''t lead me into the abyss of sin. I still want to go to heaven."


    "Don''t say tens of millions, hundreds of billions, I''ll pay you back. Don''t make trouble." Chu Qingyun said helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Chu Qingyun, you''ve been saying that I''m making trouble, but I''ve taken out my greatest sincerity to be serious with you. You and I will never be on the same tune. If we are forced together, no one will be happy. "GG + WWX," Yi Fangfang said seriously.


    Chu Qingyun is silent.


    He knew she was serious, but he hoped that she was just making trouble.


    That way, he can always be with her.


    Chu Qingyun''s eyes were even scarlet, "I agree to divorce, but you should promise me to be your dowry."


    "You are sick." Yi Fangfang cursed and the water mist filled her eyes.


    He was so careless that she never felt the love between them.


    She really did not understand why she had to fight to give birth to his child.


    If there were no children, maybe it would have been over between her and him.


    "I''m sick. Do you have any medicine?" Chu Qingyun followed her words and asked, leaning on the railing behind her, his face was already livid.


    "Not only are you sick, but you have bad eyes." Yifang gives birth to the airway.


    Chu Qingyun Mou deep a few minutes, flowing through the dark spring, "don''t say yourself like that."


    Yi Fangfang sneered.


    "You are a man, true or false, false or true. No one knows you. Chu Qingyun, you let me go Yi Fangfang almost used the tone of pleading.


    If it was not for the serious injury, she would not have refused to do so.


    Some things, not that she doesn''t say it, means she doesn''t know.


    The days she was pregnant, the years she was fat


    She didn''t even want to remember.


    Chu Qingyun''s heart was pulled together, completely put a soft tone, "we were not very good yesterday? After doing it many times, do you say it''s comfortable? "


    "You''re good at using MA. You''re good at telling me that you''re comfortable!"!!! Believe it or not, I''ll never lift you up again. " Yi Fangfang said that she was very angry yesterday.


    "I''ll talk about everything until I come back. By the way, I tried a new dish. Xiaobao likes it very much. If you try it, you''ll like it. You''ve lost too much weight recently." Chu Qingyun changed the topic, gently raised a smile.


    Yi Fangfang was silent at the other end.


    "Fang Fang, it''s dinner." A man''s voice came from the phone.


    Chu Qingyun''s eyes shrink sharply, his temples suddenly jump, his eyebrows tighten, and he says in a cold voice, "who is that man?"


    "Chu Qingyun, I want a new life. I''m only 23 years old, and I can pursue happiness, right?" Yi Fangfang has made up her mind.


    Chu Qingyun gritted his teeth, narrowed his eyes, and burst out a bright light. "I''ll come back now. You let him touch his hand. I''ll let him kneel down to find his teeth. You let him kiss him. I can''t see the sun tomorrow. If I do something sorry for me, I''ll kill his family. You know what I said."


    "He''s not what you want. Don''t look for me." Yi Fangfang hung up the phone directly.


    Chu Qingyun''s heart is very chaotic, as if he was thrown into the meat grinder, a burst of stabbing pain, pain, he felt dizzy.


    He changed everything she didn''t like.


    She wanted him to do it, and he did it.


    If she dares to disappear, he will dig the ground three feet to find her.


    Chu Qingyun is walking towards the outside, while calling Gu Tingting.


    "Mo Ting, I want to go back first. Fang Fang wants to divorce me. I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with it. I''m sorry." Chu Qingyun said sorry and hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting, worried: "what happened between them?"


    "One loves to the bone and blood, the other is as calm as water. Qingyun loves her as much as I love you." Gu Taiting said meaningfully, more tightly hugged Huo Wei dance.


    They are determined not to separate.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Gu felt that it was really wonderful to have a wife. GG + WWX


    he didn''t like social intercourse. He took Huo Wei dance and left the banquet hall on the reason that my wife was pregnant and needed to rest early.


    Huo Wei dances to Gu Ting. Under the light, his whole face is burning.


    "You''re not afraid those people will hate you." Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    Gu Ting took her hand and sat down on the wooden chair.


    Behind the wooden chair is the rose garden.


    "Even if I do what they want, they will still hate what they should hate. If I don''t do it according to their will, those who should be flattered will still come to flatter me. Why not do something to make myself feel better?" Gu explained.


    She agrees with him.


    Huo Wei dances against his shoulder and looks at the cold moon in the sky.


    Almost everyone went to the banquet hall. It was quiet.


    Quiet is like the quiet before the storm.


    Even in this warm atmosphere, Huo Wei''s heart is a little uneasy.


    Cheng Yi came over, nodded, and reported solemnly: "commander, someone wants to see you."


    "I don''t want to see anyone today." Gu Ting refused to say, leisurely looking at the scene in front of him, quite lazy to steal half a day''s leisure.


    Cheng Yi hesitated, or said: "the man''s name is sanjier, the general of e country. He said he knew where the nest of ketecheng was?"


    Gu''s eyes shrunk sharply, passing by the sharpness, disappearing the leisure just now, and becoming cautious.


    With the wind and rain coming, we will return to Gu Ting, who stood in the center of the war.


    His sharp sweep to Cheng Yi, "let him come."


    Huo Wei dances nervously holding Gu Ting''s arm.


    She was deeply afraid that it was Yu Jin''s trap.


    This attack, too, came a little too fast.


    Sanjel went to Gu Ting, his fist on his chest, and nodded: "I''ve heard of the commander''s name for a long time. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. You are more powerful and cold than I think."


    "I take the time to see you, not to flatter you, the point." Gu Ting looked at him impatiently.


    "There are two tiger generals around Ke te Cheng, one is Ji''an and the other is jie''er. I was the one who mixed up with Ke te Cheng in the early stage. Three years ago, I stole information and escaped."


    Gu Mao Ting''s cold eyes narrowed up some, "say another nonsense, you can roll."


    "I know where your father was imprisoned." Said sanjel, lowering his head.


    Huo Wei dance guard, cautiously asked: "since you know, why didn''t you say it earlier, you had to say it at this time?"


    "Because these things have nothing to do with me in the early days, naturally I won''t provoke them. It''s not good for a dog to take a mouse." Said sanjel in a deep voice, with no trace of lying in his voice.


    "Now these things are about you?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "Because now I am a general of e country, whether to become a drillmaster or not is very important to me." Sanjel explained.


    "Do you mean to let Gu Tingting release water and deliberately let you pass?" Huo Wei dance guessed to ask.


    The sudden appearance of sanjel happened to be at this gate, which she had to guard against.


    Gu''s deep taboo of looking at sanjel, rational waiting for his words.


    "The 32 instructors were divided into four groups. In the first game, they played in pairs. Half of them were eliminated and only 16 were left.


    The second game is a team game. The two teams with the longest winning time are eliminated.


    The third game started with the ranking competition, with five of the eight promoted.


    I think shooting, martial arts, endurance, field training are OK, but after all, the risk is too high.


    In the last field training of the third game, if you get a flag, you can add one point. I hope you can help me get the other six flags and walk me into the top five. " Sanger demanded.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Why do you make me believe you?" Gu Taiting stood up. He looked down at sandier and saw the small mountains.


    Sanjel took a cylindrical document out of his arms.


    Huo Wei dance worried about fraud, defensive asked: "what is this?"


    "This is the tip of the iceberg in the Amazon rainforest. The commander will understand Said sanjel.


    Huo Wei looks at Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi takes over the information in sanjier''s hand, opens it, glances at it, and hands it to Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dance to see the map clearly marked latitude and longitude.


    "The commander can find one of the nests of ketecheng according to the location marked on this map, and there are 26 such nests."


    Gu Tiao Ting frowned and examined sanjier.


    "The topography of the Amazon rainforest is complex, and there is no signal in many places. Although there are many nests in ketecheng, he is afraid of getting lost and can''t find it. All, all of the nests have been mapped in detail." Sanjel explained.


    "When you said you stole sandier''s information, you mean these 26 nests?" Huo Wei dances suspiciously.


    "It does record the address of the nest in detail. There are some other contents that I don''t think you need to know." Sanjel nodded, his face expressionless.


    "You said you stole Kurt Cheng''s information three years ago, and he didn''t pursue you?" Huo Wei dances tentatively.


    Only by asking more questions can we find out the contradiction.


    As long as there are contradictions, we can expose each other''s disguise.


    "I''m the general of e country. He wants to kill me. It''s very costly."


    "How many years have you been lurking, why are you lurking and why are you leaving?" Huo Wei asked.


    "Fifteen years ago, I was framed and fled into the Amazon rainforest.


    Kurt Cheng''s people saved me, and I''ll follow him ever since.


    Three years ago, Kurt Cheng asked me to kill a man I didn''t want to kill, and that person just proved my innocence.


    I left kortscheng, returned to the army and became a general today.


    This is my first time to take part in the international British hunting. In the past, the instructors of e country have never won.


    I have a weak foundation in e country. If I want my political enemies to stare at me in the past, I have to win in order to establish my position.


    What''s more, country G has always wanted to occupy the land of country e, and country e wants to seek the asylum of country M. if my special forces can keep 60% of them, it will prove the power of country E.


    First of all, it has dealt a blow to G country, so that G country can not be despised.


    Second, it is possible for state m to help. " Said sanjel solemnly.


    It sounds like there are no loopholes.


    "You''ve been gone for three years, and Coulter may have made some more nests." Huo Wei danced softly.


    "It''s also possible, but it''s not easy to make a nest. Site selection, terrain, energy, financial resources, all kinds of factors, but I met the commander''s father three years ago."


    Gu Ting looked at him fiercely and said coldly, "how can you be sure it''s my father?"


    His deterrence is great, full of suspicion, as if if he said a wrong word, blood would be splashed on the spot.


    "He asked me to bring you a few words that you will understand after listening to it." Said sanjel calmly.


    "What words?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "Look at the spring thunder rolling, dream misty rain water flow, walk leisurely under the moon, flowers under the wine." Sanger said these four words.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Gu''s back stiffened. Raleigh''s eyes became more and more taboo, locking sanjier. GG + WWX


    he did not speak, and the atmosphere around him was condensed, and the air pressure was very low.


    Huo Weiwu doesn''t know what these words mean to Gu Tingting. His reaction is very abnormal now.


    "What else did he say to you after these four words?" Huo Wei dances and asks sanjel.


    "What''s more, I have to wait for commander Gu to rescue him and ask him in person. As long as I enter the top five, I will be given all the maps to commander Gu." Sanger pass road.


    "If the map you give me is false, I will destroy your e country." Gu Ting holds Huo Wei''s hand, turns around and takes her away.


    Huo Wei looks at him.


    His face was expressionless, and his lips were pursed into a word.


    Because the lines are tight, the face is firm and three-dimensional, the edge hidden in the dark has been turbulent.


    "Gu biting, I know you must be very excited now. However, I think your father went to the Amazon rainforest and was ambushed and taken away, which has become a historical mystery. If you go to Amazon rashly, you may fall into the trap designed by others." Huo Wei dance worried said.


    Gu Ting stopped and looked back at Huo Wei.


    She said that he was really excited, but was forced down by his knowledge, experience and the city government.


    "Those four poems were written by my father. They have not been published, and few people know about them." Gu explained why he was excited.


    "If you don''t say much, it doesn''t mean there isn''t any. She may know about the relationship between yiquanling and your father before." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    "This poem was written by my father when I was five years old. At that time, he and Quan Ling should have broken up. My father''s poetry was not published, but was locked in his diary. At most, I knew only about me, my grandfather. Could my grandfather design me?" Gu explained.


    Huo Weiwu saw the firmness in his eyes like a rock.


    She knew that he had made up his mind that he was going to save his father.


    She said that she could not speak out and told him not to rescue him.


    then, give full support.


    It''s a matter of not doing something, isn''t it?


    "When the game is over, we will be able to save your father." Huo Wei dances for him.


    He reached out and hugged hovie in his arms, tight.


    Howie obviously felt his body shaking.


    Gu is really excited.


    So when he heard that his father was in ketchena, he went to Amazon.


    Gu Tingwei and I will support you when we come back


    Gu Tingting looked at Huo Wei dance, and his eyes were thick as if he wanted to drip ink. "Little dance, there is one thing you may not know, my father used to be a man of Yu Jin."


    Howie really doesn''t know.


    She doesn''t understand politics.


    "I''m a good-looking, good at camouflage, and will complain. I don''t see his true face. It''s normal for your father to be cheated by him." Huo Wei dance relief way.


    "When I was his highness, his position was in jeopardy. He went to my father and asked him to organize a team. All the people in this team were amazing people outside the army. Therefore, I didn''t do bad things, but these bad things didn''t go through his hands." Gu Tingting said with red eyes.


    Huo Wei danced in the heart for a moment, and her mind was a little confused, "how do you know these?"


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "These days, I went to find Cheng Yi to investigate the medicine and caught a man. He said that they only listen to my father''s orders. "GG + WWX" Gu''s voice was heavy.


    Huo Wei dance felt that the news was too shocking, and her scalp was numb.


    She needs to comb up and down.


    "Your father has organized a team, which works for Yu Jing, and may be studying chemical and biological weapons. I got a virus and was in danger, but you also got it. Your father didn''t want you to have an accident, so he sent the antidote?" Huo Wei said it, and her mind was buzzing.


    "I don''t know why they sent us the antidote." Gu Taiting is very lonely.


    "No, isn''t your father captured? Is it true that your father''s information is false, just convenient for your father to hide it Huo Wei asked the question again.


    Gu Ting was silent.


    Huo Wei danced for a moment and shook her head. "It''s not right. Your father should know that I-Ching wants to deal with you. Does he care about your life or death? What''s more, if the team belongs to your father, that is to say, the man in black who killed my elder brother is your father''s, but why did he want to kill my brother? My brother is allied with you, which doesn''t make sense. "


    "Like you, I have many contradictions and indistinct points. So we must find my father, so that the truth can come to the surface. If there is such a team behind Yu Jing, you and I are very dangerous. After all, the biological and chemical weapons are very lethal. I called the Research Institute, and they could not completely analyze the ingredients of the antidote. "


    Huo Wei dance also feels the seriousness of the matter.


    She has been exposed to the virus, as long as there is a wound, or skin contact, will be infected.


    They just throw an infected person on the road, and almost all of them will not survive.


    A great disaster is coming, and I feel like I''ve lost all my life.


    "Gu biting, there is one thing I don''t understand. Since those people have developed biochemical weapons and antidotes, why don''t they start terrorist attacks?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m waiting for an order." Gu''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and his expression was urgent. "We must find my father to find out."


    "Are you sure that sandier of e will win?" Huo Wei dance worried said.


    This time, we are all from the elite of all countries.


    She thought of a very terrible thing, "if there is a particularly outstanding and obvious advantage in the competition of four people, the other three people will League first and kill the most powerful and the best first. The top advantage seems to be beautiful, but it is also the most dangerous. The other three teams of them will unite to kill you?"


    "They''ve been forming alliances every time, but they''ve never succeeded. Don''t worry too much." Gu Taiting comforts Huo Wei.


    "This time, the situation is different from the previous times. You have to bring a Sanger. We can''t be sure whether Sanger is telling the truth or a trap. He will certainly divert some of your energy and attention.


    I don''t know what Yin moves will come out there. This will also divide your energy and attention.


    In order to be 100% sure, Gu Taiting, you League. " Huo Wei suggested.


    Gu Ting twisted his brow, and his eyes were familiar with it.


    In the past, he has never disdained the alliance, and coldly watched them play tricks under his eyes with a high attitude.


    Because he knew that he would win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    But this time, he''s got to let hovie rest assured.


    He didn''t want her to worry about him.


    It''s also what men should do to make their women feel at ease.


    Therefore, he would rather let go of his pride, only for her a peace of mind.


    "Listen to you, I will League." Gu Ting said softly.


    Huo Wei danced and laughed.


    She likes what he said. Listen to you.


    Only if he takes her in his heart will he listen to her.


    "Do you have an ideal candidate?" Asked hovie.


    "Yes." Gu''s face flashed a strange, "Su Peien."


    Huowei danced for a moment. "He also participates in this international Hunter competition?"


    "I saw him on the list for this game." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and took her away.


    "Su Peien is one of the good and one evil. He is sometimes good or bad. He has periodic neuropathy. He may also be a prudent person. I think it is very risky to cooperate with him, unless..." Howie danced for a while.


    Gu Tingting looked back at her.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and a cunning look in her eyes. She said, "with encouragement, supine is a man who wants face."


    "But he''s also very smart. He''s the one who gets cheap and wants more." Gu said.


    "Try, go, go back to the dining room." Huo Wei dances Gu Ting back.


    Gu Ting wrung his eyebrows and said stiffly, "I said you want to rest just now. It will make people laugh."


    "Then arrange an encounter?" Huo Wei suggested.


    Cheng Yi came over and said, "commander, Su Peien''s people come and ask you to pass."


    Gu Tingting said:


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    They looked at each other, and did not expect that supine would come and invite them.


    "What to do?" Huo Wei asked Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting looked at Cheng Yi, "tell him, I''ll go to the camp in two hours, and see you there."


    "Yes." Cheng Yi turned around and said to Su Peien''s people, "my commander is going back to the camp now. I''ll see minister Su in the camp in two hours."


    "My minister said that if commander Gu didn''t go, he would certainly regret it." The guard turned.


    "Wait a minute." Huo Wei dances to stop the guards.


    Su Peien told the bodyguards that he must have expected that Gu Jieting would not pass by.


    She can''t let Gu Tingting miss something.


    It''s better not to have face or something.


    "Go back and tell supine that I want to see him, so I''ll make an appointment here. Where is this place that you know better than me, go back and tell me." Huo Wei dance command way.


    The guard nodded and turned away.


    "Supine is trying." Gu Taiting said declarative sentences.


    "We really need him to form an alliance. If we have a chance to meet with each other, we can resist the temptation. It will be too late until tomorrow." Huo Wei danced light judo and adjusted his tie. "If you believe me, don''t show up. I''ll come back when I call you."


    "I don''t trust him." Gu Ting politely refused.


    "Give me three minutes. Cheng Yi and Cheng Yi will be here. If we two show up together, supien will be more alert. What do you think?" Huo Wei dance said with a good voice.


    Because of her, Gu Taiting compromised, "I''ll give you three minutes, we won''t ask for help."


    "I see."


    Ten minutes later, supine, accompanied by two bodyguards, approached her.


    He drooped his eyes and looked at her without a trace of fluctuation in his eyes.


    After all, it''s home court advantage. Now Su Peien is noble and calm.


    "When you ask me out in the dead of night, are you not afraid that your husband''s Vinegar jar has turned over again?" Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    "No, you think too much." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and went to Huo Wei''s side.


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Commander, said three minutes, you this three seconds ah!!!!!


    She didn''t have a chance to say a word


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    What''s wrong with you


    "I heard that you also took part in the international hunting competition this time?" Huo Wei dance asks directly. GG + WWX


    "don''t worry, I will never let your Erlang pass the second round." Su Peien is very confident to arouse the evil spirit smile, in the eye also has the schadenfreude mockery.


    "Do you find it interesting?" Huo Wei dances around Gu Ting''s arm.


    "It''s interesting. It''s very interesting. I''m very happy to watch Gu Ting roll back with his tail. It''s great. " Su Peien walked to Gu Ting with his hands around his chest and raised his chin.


    Gu Tingting was staring at him.


    If hovie didn''t want to worry, he would have let supien go.


    "It seems that someone is looking for your alliance. Do you know why they look for your alliance instead of Gu shiting''s alliance?" Huo Wei dance mature asked.


    "Of course it''s me." Said supine, without even thinking about it.


    Huo Wei dance bent up her eyes, "only the weak need alliance, so that they can survive. It seems that you are just a weak person in the eyes of others."


    Supien frowned, his face livid.


    Huo Wei dance, like Su Li, always upset him.


    He had deliberately come to gloat, but was crushed from head to toe.


    "Is that interesting? Gu Taiting participated in several times, and others knew him well. It was the first time for me to participate. Naturally, others did not know my strength. Don''t put gold on your face. " Supine found a step and went down by himself.


    "Have you ever heard of famous cases in World War I?" Asked hovie.


    Supine did not dare to take Howie''s words at will, lest she would get into her suit.


    He was silent for three seconds and said, "what if you know, what if you don''t know?"


    "In ancient times, many unknown swordsmen like to challenge famous swordsmen, because as long as they win, they can become famous in the first World War." Huo Wei explains.


    Su Peien picked up the corner of his mouth and became arrogant again. He said with insight: "I want to let go of Gu Ting! How dare you? Huo Wei dances. That''s what you can do. "


    "I just want to remind you of an objective fact. There are many accidents in the team melee. The last game is the k-game between the strong. Although you can join the conspiracy of a group of mobs and become a chicken head, there is nothing to show off. You know how your glory comes from, so do others." Huo Wei dance seems indifferent to say.


    Su Peien narrowed his eyes and looked at Howie with displeasure.


    He was convinced that she was the best.


    He has always wanted to have a real contest with Gu Ting, and this opportunity is very good.


    He also wanted to know whether it was he who needed more training, or whether Gu Ting didn''t live up to his name.


    "Gu Taiting, I won''t be merciful in the final Sue Peien challenged.


    By implication, he won''t ally with other teams. It will also ensure that Gu gets into the last game.


    Huo Wei dances with a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Gu Taiting would not need his help, but it was the best news that Su Peien would not make trouble.


    Gu Ting looked at Su Peien coldly, "I will be merciful and let you enter the top five."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He was depressed.


    People in their country grow up with rice, and their eloquence is better than each other.


    "I heard that your sister was arrested by G country. You know, they can release your sister with one word from me." Sue Payne tried to pull back a set.


    "Please Shut up Huo Wei dance did not give him a chance to pull back a game.


    Su Peien is destined to sleep tonight with the word "lose".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    On the way,


    "can you blame me for refusing supien?" Huo Wei dance sorry to say. GG + WWX


    Gu Peiting glared at her with soft eyes. "It''s no wonder that Su Peien is not only a crown prince, but also a businessman. He gives a point, which is very rewarding. You refuse it very well."


    Listening to Gu''s words, she felt relieved and put her arms around him and put her head on his shoulder.


    "Tired today?" Gu asked.


    Huo Weiwu shook her head. "I am much better now than before. Thank you for your nutritious meal."


    A white shadow passed in front of the car.


    Cheng Yi is surprised, subconsciously brakes.


    Because all of a sudden, hovie moves forward.


    Gu Ting pulled her into his arms.


    Huo Wei dance was not hit. She looked out of the window. A girl in a white skirt was sitting on the ground beside the car with a look of panic.


    "Commander, I''ll get out of the car and have a look." Cheng Yi unfastens the seat belt.


    Gu''s face was gloomy and swept to the ground.


    Cheng Yi gets out of the car, squats in front of the girl, inquires: "girl, are you ok?"


    "I can''t walk because my foot is twisted." The girl whispered, holding her ankle, with mist in her eyes, and a lovely look at Cheng Yi.


    The girl is very beautiful and looks young.


    Cheng Yi stood up and said, "wait a minute."


    He turned to the back door and nodded.


    Gu Ting put down the window, cold sharp eyes to Cheng Yi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Commander, she twisted her foot and couldn''t walk for the time being." Cheng Yihui reports.


    "So?" Gu Tingting''s expressionless indifference.


    "I want to take her to the hospital first and return to camp later." Cheng Yi asked.


    Gu Taiting opened the door, stepped on the ground with his long legs, and got out of the car.


    In Huo Wei''s dance, the person who feels I''m sincere is in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move, looking around on guard.


    Gu Ting went to the girl in front of her, looked down at her from a commanding position, and said in a cold voice, "look up."


    The girl slowly raised her head, big eyes, two lines of clear tears flow out, a pair of small white rabbit frightened appearance, shoulders are shaking.


    Huo Wei dance stood beside Gu Ting, subconsciously did not like this girl.


    "What do you want?" Huo Wei dance looks at her suspiciously and asks.


    The girl''s fist is very low. She doesn''t feel aggrieved.


    Cheng Yi is soft hearted, "or I will send her to the hospital now."


    "Cheng Yi, get in the car." Gu Ting was indifferent.


    Although Cheng Yi does not understand, but obediently on the driver''s seat.


    Huo Wei dance to Gu Ting, "doctor Yan is in front, do you want to call him to come and have a look."


    Gu Ting glared at the girl''s ankle, some red and swollen.


    "Is her injury related to us?" Gu Ting asked Huo Wei dance way, Qing Jun''s eyes are like water stop.


    Huo Wei dance did not answer, drooping eyes to examine the girl in front of her.


    "I twisted my ankle to avoid your car." The girl said softly, her voice whirring, listening to Wu Nong''s soft language in general.


    Gu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth, very thin and cool.


    In fact, apart from being gentle with Howie, he is indifferent to others.


    "People like you who don''t even have the ability to dodge should not go out and be boring. You should be glad my wife is safe or I''ll hurt more than your feet Gu Ting said without expression.


    The girl is very shocked, holding up her frightened eyes and looking at Gu Ting strangely.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    She looks like that, let a person see can''t bear to hurt.


    Howie felt a little sympathy for her.


    Gu Taiting opened the rear door and looked at Huo Wei dance, his eyes softened again. "Little dance, get on the bus, such a pretentious woman to see more will affect fetal education."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    Gu''s fierce tongue is really incomparable.


    He recognized the second, recognized the first, will be automatically assigned by him.


    Great, my commander.


    The girl looked at Gu Ting''s car driving away, clenched her fist, resented in her eyes, and called out, "president, I''m not close to Gu''s body. He doesn''t seem to be close to a woman."


    "You''re on standby." Yu Jin Hang up the phone impatiently, bloodthirsty eyes sweep to Quan Ling.


    Quan Ling looked at the books on his hand and looked at his leisure.


    Yu Jin comes forward and grabs the book in the hands of Quan Ling and smashes it on the ground.


    "Where has Yier gone?"


    Right spirit indifferent look to Yu Jin, "I really don''t know."


    "Where is the token? Don''t think I''m not going to kill you. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t take out the keepsake, I''ll take the Huowei dance first. " I warn.


    Quan Ling gets up and smiles.


    Based on her understanding of Yu Jin.


    If she can''t take out the keepsake, he will take Xiaowu as an example.


    however, the dance is protected by Gu Tingting, and he is powerless.


    "The keepsake is in the old house of Huo family. I buried it under the persimmon tree in the garden." Quan Ling said calmly.


    "If you lie to me again, I will kill you. Come on, take care of your wife. Don''t let her step out. " Yu Jin said in a sharp voice and turned around.


    "Yu Jin, in the end, what do you think you got?" Quan Ling said softly to his back.


    Yu Jin''s sharp sweep to the right spirit, "the bird knows the ambition of a swan. You are not the woman who can accompany me to the end."


    "If you are too clever, you will lose your life. If you do all the bad things, there will always be retribution." Quan Ling said softly.


    Yu Jing gritted his teeth and glared at the right spirit with hatred in his eyes, "dare to curse me, and then I will deal with you. If you offend me, you will not have a good life in the future. I have retribution, and you can''t escape. "


    Yu Jin quickly left Quan Ling''s residence.


    Quan Ling went back to his room and looked out of the window.


    That blue sky, very people yearn for.


    She has put all the design plans in the disk, and now Yier should have opened it.


    As long as Yi''er sends out the dance, they can be safe, and in turn restrict Yu Jin.


    She knows that she still has a chance to choose death. If Yu Jin knew that she had betrayed him, she would not be as good as dead in the future.


    She did what she should and could do.


    If she is alive again, she may become a hostage to her son and daughter.


    She has never done anything for Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance. At least, don''t be implicated.


    Quan Ling opened the cabinet and pulled out the water blue skirt.


    In this dress, she had her first date with Gu Aotian.


    Put on a skirt.


    She lay in the bathtub, cut her wrist, closed her eyes calmly, and raised the corners of her mouth.


    Aotian, I''m here!


    Huo Jing, the only one in a hurry, found the persimmon tree in his house.


    However, the persimmon tree around was dug a minute ago, is the remaining pit.


    I feel very uneasy.


    Who in the end is the first to go?!!!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Report to the young master, the thing has been found." Su Peien''s men report.


    Supien looked down at the cup of tea in his spare time and took a sip. It was bitter and cool.


    He put down his teacup and ordered blandly, "destroy it."


    "Yes." His men quit.


    Supine picked up the teacup on the table and drank the water out of it.


    Since it is their own bubble bitter water, hard under the scalp will also drink.


    The knock on the door rang again.


    "Didn''t you destroy it? What else? " Impatience flashed across supine''s lazy brows.


    Su Li pushed the door in. "What did you destroy?"


    Su Peien lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered the dark waves in his eyes. He was too lazy to pay attention to Su Li. "It''s so late that the queen didn''t report to my room, and I''m not afraid of gossip."


    "Who dares to say you are not afraid to be beaten by you." Su Li sat down next to Su Peien, sniffed his nose and twisted his eyebrows. "Cold Xiao Jiujian, the bitterest tea in the world, are you lovelorn?"


    He dropped the cup into the dustbin, lay lazily on the chair, put his foot on the arm of the chair, and said in a bored manner, "you care a lot."


    Su Li sighed at the wound flowing through his eyes. "En en en, when you have children, you may understand that it''s not mother''s partiality. Your sister is younger than you and needs to be taken care of. Naturally, you will get more care."


    "Stop, you are not my mother now. My mother is lying in the coffin." Said supine coldly.


    "If you hadn''t lost your sister..."


    "Is that enough?" Su Peien interrupted Su Li''s words, but his eyes were sharp.


    At the beginning, he saw the pursuers coming, and he could not run away with his sister in his arms.


    Just when Su Mei comes, he gives her sister to Su Mei, and asks Su Mei to take her to evacuate safely, so that she can lead the pursuers away.


    As a result, when he returned safely, his sister disappeared.


    Su Li didn''t wait for him to speak. He slapped him in the face and accused him of having a bad heart and deliberately lost his sister in front of many ministers and bodyguards.


    Young as he was, he was arrogant and did not defend himself.


    The next day, he was given to Uncle Huang and moved out of the palace.


    From then on, he called his uncle and father, the king as his uncle and Su Li as the queen.


    When he was an adult, he had planned to leave m country and wander around to see all the people in the world.


    Heart, but more thin and cool.


    Su Li took a deep breath and changed the topic, "are you still going back this time?"


    "I''ll leave when I''m happy, and stay when I''m happy. The Queen really cares too much. I''ll have a rest and don''t send them off." Said supine indifferently.


    "If you don''t leave, we''ll pass on the throne to you after two years. You should also make a political achievement. You have a special identity, so you need to block the crowd, so that other people can not take advantage of it." Su Li reminded.


    Supine waved coldly.


    Su Li, helpless, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Su Peien squinted at Su Li and pulled up the corner of his mouth. He said, "Su Li, you don''t want children first, so you can''t have children again."


    Su Li stopped and turned his back to Su Peien. "What do you think is the reason why I no longer have children? For you, or for ya ya? Forget it. You don''t understand. Whatever. "


    "Oh." Supine chuckled and closed his eyes against the back of his chair.


    Mother and daughter are both virtuous. They both come to abuse him. They are really upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Sue''s cell phone rings. GG + WWX


    he thought it was a spy.


    Since he knew the life experience of Huo Wei dance, he installed a pinhole camera in Quan Ling''s home, allowing spies to watch 24 hours a day.


    And he knew that the token was in the hands of the powerful spirit.


    It''s impossible for him to expose the keepsake.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked supine lazily.


    "Quan Ling committed suicide. I''m just bringing someone to check the room. I''ll soon find out the camera we installed. What should I do now? " Inquired supien''s spy.


    "Retreat immediately. Don''t leave any traces. Let Yu Jin go to worry. " Supine raised the corners of his mouth without a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    The next day, Huo Wei was woken up by the noise outside early in the morning.


    She got up, brushed her teeth and went out.


    "Young lady, wake up. I''ll prepare breakfast for you." Aunt long said with a smile and went into the kitchen.


    "OK, thank you, aunt long." Huo Wei dances out the door.


    The soldiers are all exercising on the playground.


    She saw Gu Ting running over.


    The sun fell behind him, giving him a golden halo.


    Moving him, he exudes a strong masculine aura.


    Even among so many elites, he is still the most brilliant.


    Huo Wei danced and walked towards him. "When did you wake up?"


    "I have been exercising for an hour. The assessment of the instructors will start today for two days. After the instructors are confirmed, it will be the real English hunting competition." Gu explained.


    He was sweating all over his body, and the wet feeling fell on her skin.


    "I''ll prepare hot water for your bath first." She took his hand.


    "Now don''t wash, I finally warm up to play, take a bath, will let tight muscles relax." Gu Taiting explained, holding her hand to walk back.


    "Did you have breakfast Huo Wei dance asked with concern.


    "Not yet. When I see you come out, I''ll come back and eat with you." He said softly.


    Huo Wei danced with a smile and her eyes bent like a crescent moon.


    After that, she lived such a life in his military area command and felt very happy.


    When they go back, aunt long carries Huo Wei dance''s nutritious meal. Seeing Gu Tingting coming back, she goes into the kitchen again to prepare Gu''s breakfast.


    Gu Taiting opened his chair and let Huo Weiwu sit down first. Then he sat opposite her, picked up the egg, peeled it and handed it to Huo Weiwu.


    Huo Wei looks at him and takes a bite of the egg.


    Tasteless eggs in the mouth, feel particularly delicious.


    "Your first game is two men K, have you confirmed the opponent?" Huo Wei dance asked with concern.


    "Computer randomly selected, but my people have been hacked into the system. In the first game, I met with general K of country g. I have already touched the strength of each other. Martial arts are general, shooting is OK, physical strength is not comparable. However, I will observe the strength of other people. There are many new faces this year." Gu Ting explained patiently.


    Aunt long served Gu''s breakfast.


    A bowl of fried rice with beef eggs, mushroom cheese and borscht.


    "What about Sanger? Who are you going to meet Huo Wei dance drinks milk to ask.


    "Well, it''s arranged to make sure he gets through the first round." Gu Peiting ate with his head down.


    "If it goes well, you can get the map tomorrow, right?" Huo Wei dance glared at him and asked, her eyes flashed with worry.


    Gu Tingting nodded.


    Howie''s cell phone rings.


    She looked at it as a very complex caller ID, not like a national, surprised to answer.


    "Hello, Huo Wei dance. I''m Yu Yi." Yu Yi''s voice comes from the mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Howie danced for a while.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Yi would call her, took a look at Gu Tingting and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let Gu Ting be careful. My father will deal with him." Yu Yi warned.


    Howie is silent.


    In fact, Yu Yi has been very helpful to her, but Yu Jin is his father, so she has never opened her heart to him.


    Now, Gu Ting and Yu Jin have reached the stage of being in dire straits for fear of accumulating other innocent people.


    "Well, thank you." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    Yu Yi looks at the plan written by Quan Ling in the computer.


    He was also very hesitant and gave the plan to Huo Weiwu. Gu Tingting survived and his father died.


    Although his father did all the bad things, he was still the father, didn''t he?


    Yu Yi sighed, "I have now arrived in Germany, changed my identity, I should not appear in front of you in this life, Huo Wei dance, I just want to know, if this world has never been Gu Ting, or Gu Ting appeared, but you did not meet, would you like me?"


    "Yu Yi, I like your character very much, just like the little brother next door, very kind and simple. I''d like to get along with you, but it''s not about love. I like to be mature and introverted." Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Ting.


    She was embarrassed to raise a smile, and then said: "he can be domineering, can be hard, can also be gentle, can let is the mountain as deep, but let people look up and appreciate, such a person."


    Yu Yi tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    What she clearly said was Gu Ting.


    "I see. Aunt Qing asked me to tell you something." Yu Yi said in a deep voice.


    His mind is still contradictory.


    Huowei''s heart was tightened. "What?"


    "They have a plan, which is to use Gu''s father to lure him to Amazon. You tell him not to go, but to put Bai Yue, Sanger." "I hope you can save my father''s life, otherwise, I''m sure I won''t be at ease all my life."


    "Thank you, Yu Yi." Huo Wei dance said sincerely.


    "I wish you all happiness." Yu Yi hung up the phone, gathered up his suit, carried his luggage and walked alone on the Berlin path.


    Although his heart is somewhat astringent and lonely, it is OK, not very sad.


    He thought, should thank Huowei dance has been refused.


    She never gave him hope.


    So when you are rejected, you won''t feel disappointed.


    He likes a woman who is as firm and resolute as Howie.


    Maybe one day, one day, he can meet a girl like that in the corner of the world


    Huo Weiwu looked at Gu Tingting and stated: "Quan Ling asked Yu Yi to call me. She said that they used your father to cheat you to go to Amazon, and let you be careful of Bai Yue and Sanger. Therefore, what SANGJIE said is just a perfect lie."


    "But he knows that verse?" Gu Ting was puzzled.


    "Since it was designed by Quan Ling, I think it may be that your father met with her in private, and she recited the poem." Huo Wei dance eyes some complex said.


    Gu Ting sank his eyes and thought.


    And so on.


    He glanced at the sharp beam of light in his eyes, lifted up his mouth, gazed at the air, and firmly said, "now that we have known their plans, we should try our best to catch them all. It''s time for me and him to come to an end. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    It''s a match in the morning.


    Huo Wei went to see the dance, and aunt long held the umbrella for her.


    Before she could worry, the game was over.


    She only felt that the sun was a little dazzling, so that she could not see Gu Ting''s face clearly.


    When she saw it clearly, he was standing in front of her.


    He took the umbrella in aunt Long''s hand, held her in the other hand, and whispered: "it''s too hot outside. You can wait for my news in the room. Cheng Yi will bring my news to you at the first time."


    "It''s not hot. I want to see you play. I think this is the most meaningful. It''s not just me. Xiaobao also wants to see how his father is a hero." Hovie put her hand on her stomach.


    Gu Ting raised his mouth.


    He was happy when she mentioned Xiao Bao.


    "I should have slowed down just now. I''m worried you''ve been standing for a long time." Gu explained.


    Huo Wei thinks Gu Ting is so cute.


    "Although I can''t see your face clearly, I remember your posture and movement. I like it and I almost adore it." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    Almost? Why not worship? " Gu Ting gently leered at her.


    "Do you want me to love or worship?" Huo Wei dances around his arm.


    Gu Ting shaved her nose, "what do you say?"


    "So I said no worship." Huo Wei dance follows his words to say.


    Su Peien won and stood not far away, watching Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance.


    It turned out that he didn''t want to find a woman to live with. He thought that women were particularly troublesome.


    When he has something to do, he needs to find something more for him.


    However, watching Huo Wei dance with Gu Ting, he is a little lonely.


    He also wanted to have a woman to accompany him and worship him.


    It''s a pity that the woman hasn''t been born yet. Otherwise, it''s time to show a little trace.


    "Congratulations. Stand out in the first set. " Su Peien went to Gu Ting and said.


    Gu Ting looked at him, "you also won in the first round, which is really surprising."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Supien raised his smile, and there was no smile in his eyes. "It didn''t scare you to death. Your courage surprised me."


    "This will be frightening. Minister Su is really impressive." Huo Wei dance continued.


    Supine frowned and watched them sing.


    He decided to find a woman with a good eloquence.


    One man can beat several shrews.


    Later, when family parties are held, they can subdue Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance without him.


    But why does he want to think of family gatherings in the future.


    As long as he doesn''t say, hovie will never return to the palace.


    Huo Wei dances to see him do not speak, looks strange, put aside the joking expression, "Hello, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of your business, little white eyed wolf."


    With that, supine turned away.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    He always felt that supien was not guilty of his wife.


    "I''ll see him stay away." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "I''ll do what I can." Huo Wei dance obediently said.


    There was a stir in the crowd.


    Huo Wei looks at the sound source.


    Sanjel was beaten and almost fell off the ring.


    "If he is eliminated in the first game, do you think it is possible to turn the tide back?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    Gu Tingting looked at sanjel and raised the corner of his mouth. "He practiced very well, but he pretended to show me. In the first game, he won''t lose."


    As soon as Gu''s voice dropped, sanjier turned it up Won.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    It''s a team game in the afternoon.


    Four teams complete the same task.


    The two teams with the least time win.


    The two teams that spent more time were eliminated directly.


    Because the team competition is in the wild, hovie can''t follow.


    In the afternoon, she was arranged to sleep in her room.


    But how can she sleep.


    Those people will certainly gather to deal with Gu.


    Su Peien''s temperament was uncertain, and he was either hostile or friendly.


    She tossed and turned and didn''t fall asleep.


    Get up and go out.


    Aunt long is making snacks.


    "Aunt long, do you know where the first team to finish is to gather?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "Are you worried about the young master?" Aunt long asked lovingly.


    "I''m not afraid of God like opponents, but I''m afraid they''ll have to hold them together. How long does it take to compete? They''ve been there for two hours. They should come back soon." Huo Wei is worried.


    "The young master may not win, but he will never hurt himself. Don''t worry." Aunt long was relieved.


    "I''m going to find him and get me some bottles of water, snacks, towels, and, by the way, a first-aid kit, not afraid of 10000, just in case." Huo Wei dance decided to say.


    In fact, few people can change what she has decided.


    "I''ll have something ready for you in ten minutes." Aunt long said helplessly.


    Huo Wei dances with aunt long to the observation tower.


    The lookout tower is on the top of the fourth floor.


    On the first floor, there are a lot of soldiers guarding the door. Beside the soldiers are gongs.


    "Is there a team coming back?" Huo Wei asked one of the officials.


    "Not yet."


    "In the past, how many hours did the fastest team come back?" Huo Wei dances and hears.


    "The fastest team used to take two and a half hours and was once led by commander Gu of country A." The official replied solemnly.


    "Oh, thank you." Huo Wei dance looks at the time, has been nearly three hours.


    Her heart is nervous, won''t care what happened, otherwise, also should come back.


    "Young lady, wait in there." Aunt long said lovingly.


    There is air conditioning in the room.


    It''s much hotter for Gu Ting to compete in the wild forest than she stands in the shade.


    She wants to wait for Gu Ting here.


    Aunt long was helpless, "you don''t think about yourself, you should also consider the children in your stomach. If the young master knows you are waiting for him here, you will certainly blame me when you come back."


    Huo Wei dance touched her stomach, hesitated and followed aunt long to the house.


    Another ten minutes.


    She came out of the room excitedly when she heard the gong.


    "It''s not a pleasant thing to see you as soon as I come back," said supine, pulling off her turban and looking down at Howie


    Huo Wei dance to see Su Peien, can not stop disappointment, "Gu Ting, how is he now?"


    Supien drew up the corner of his mouth and approached her. His big and strong body was like a wall standing in front of her.


    "How about it? It''s certainly not very good. I think it will affect your sexual well-being Said supine, gloating, staring into the eyes of Howie.


    "You set him up on purpose with others?" Huo Wei dance shock way, scalp hair hair, brain roar.


    "Do you think that yesterday''s provocation was useful to me? I don''t want to be too happy without his competition. " Supine passed her with a triumphant smile.


    Huo Wei''s feet softened and she staggered.


    Aunt long helped her.


    "How can I save Gu Ting?" Huo Wei dance asks anxiously.


    Auntie long lowered her head. "Those who have signed the form of life and death will not be allowed to intervene unless the competition is over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "But now Gu Ting has been seriously injured. Those people did it on purpose." Huo Wei dance worried said, looking out.


    Gu Taiting and his team members came quickly.


    Howie danced for a while.


    She ran to Gu Ting, holding his arm and checking his body, "where did you get hurt?"


    "I''m not hurt anywhere. Who let you run." Gu Tingting picked her up at the waist and walked towards the rest room.


    Gu''s side someone explained: "although the other two teams united to deal with us, but we still left them behind mercilessly, madam, don''t worry."


    Howie realized that it was supine who had deliberately deceived him.


    She was really scared to see her blood flow back.


    How could supine be so bad.


    Now she''s so angry.


    "Let me down first, so many people will watch." Huo Wei dance reminds.


    Gu''s Ting slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "how to look at it?"


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    He went to the door, glanced at the gong and asked the official, "is supine back?"


    "Three minutes in front of commander Gu." The official explained.


    "If he hadn''t cheated and caught us alone, we would have been the first one." Someone complained.


    "Forget it, forget it. Anyway, the two teams in front have won. It''s good that they haven''t eliminated." Said sanjel.


    Gu Ting glared at sandier and took Huo Wei into the rest room.


    She handed him water and snacks. "You''re hungry. Add some energy."


    "You did it all." Gu Tingting bit a snack.


    Huo Wei dance a little embarrassed, "I haven''t learned it yet. When I go back this time, I''ll learn when I''m free."


    "I said why it''s so delicious. You didn''t make it." Gu biting again.


    Huo Wei''s mouth is twitching.


    He said that, although he said the truth.


    "Are you going to play today?" Huo Wei dance asked with concern.


    "No, tomorrow morning alone than shooting, martial arts, physical fitness, afternoon is a personal outdoor PK, take the top five coaches." Gu explained.


    "Can Sanger get into the top five?" Huo Wei expressed doubts.


    "Shooting, martial arts, physical fitness, the highest score is 4 points, the worst is 1 point. PK in the field gets a flag point. As long as I get the other six flags to him, he will not be eliminated even if he is poor into a lump."


    "It sounds like a bargain. I don''t really want him to be promoted." Huo Wei said casually.


    Who let Sanger and Yu Jin collude to harm Gu Ting.


    There''s no reason to let sanjel take advantage of it.


    Gu Tingting looked at her deeply and didn''t eat any more.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Huo Wei dance worried said.


    Gu Ting put the rest of the cake into his mouth, gulp Gulu three saliva, cautiously said: "I think what you said is very reasonable, really should not let him get what he wants."


    "Forget it. There are gains and losses. Let him take a small advantage. It is important for him to get off the horse. " Huo Wei dances to comfort Gu Ting Tao.


    Gu Ting stood up and took her hand. "Let''s go. I''ll have an early rest tonight."


    "Good. I promise not to disturb you Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    It may be because of pregnancy, Gu Ting beside her, she fell asleep early.


    I had to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night and wake up.


    Gu Taiting is no longer around.


    Huo Wei dance slightly a meal, find out the mobile phone, call Gu Ting.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He put it on the bedside table, but people don''t know where to go?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Huo Weiwu worried, opened the door and called out: "Gu Ting. GG + WWX "


    no one answered her.


    Hovie''s eyes are red.


    It''s unreasonable that the mobile phone is in and the people are not.


    Maybe it''s been taken by supine.


    Think of here, Huo Wei dance is not calm, knock on Aunt Long''s door.


    Aunt long was woken up, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter, young lady?"


    "Gu Ting, he''s not in the room." Huo Wei dance said anxiously.


    "Not in the room?" Aunt long is also very surprised, "I ask next Cheng Yi."


    Aunt long walks to Cheng Yi''s room, and the door is pushed open.


    Huo Wei dance saw that it was Gu Ting.


    With a sigh of relief, she ran to Gu Ting, put her arm around his waist and nestled in his arms, "where have you been? Why didn''t you tell Aunt long. "


    Gu Ting looked down at Huo Wei dance in his arms, raised a smile and pinched her nose, "I''m going to finish the task you ordered."


    "What task?" Huo Wei is puzzled.


    Since she knew that she was pregnant, she seemed to be stupid and her brain couldn''t turn around.


    "I''ll find out tomorrow. Take a rest first." Gu Ting hugged her into the room.


    Huo Weiwu lay on the * * and was scared for a moment. Now she can''t sleep.


    Gu Tingting took a bath and lay down beside her.


    Huo Wei naturally leaned in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I suddenly think of one thing. If you help Sanjie, and Sanjie is a man of integrity, will he say you are treason then? After all, sanjel is from e country. "


    "He threw the piece of sandier and was ready to say I was treason." Gu Tingting is very sure to say, eyes sharp looking at the air.


    Huo Weiwu looked at him worried, "what can I do? If you don''t help him, Sanjie can''t get through. He won''t give you a map. If you help him, you will be framed, or? If you don''t help him, the modest plan will not succeed. "


    Gu Ting raised a smile, "I have long thought of a good strategy, peace of mind."


    "Really?" Huo Wei dances uneasily.


    "When did I lie to you?" He put his hand on Huo Wei''s belly and gently stroked, "I''m not alone now, so I''ll think more comprehensively when I do anything. I want to be safe by your side, so as to protect you and the children."


    Huo Wei dance heart warm, "I also want to be strong, protect you and the child."


    "Well, I''ll let you protect it."


    Huo Wei dance listen to Gu Ting''s heart beat, slowly, some sleepy.


    Gu''s breath fell evenly on her head.


    She looked vaguely at Gu and pulled the blanket over his shoulder.


    Not wanting him to be too tired, she leaned against the pillow and closed her eyes.


    Gu Ting turned over and held her in his arms.


    Tomorrow, there will be a storm, he must have a good rest today, let Sanger promotion, imminent


    In the morning, Gu Jieting got up very early.


    Huo Wei dance feel the movement, think of Gu Ting to go to the game, she also immediately wake up, look at Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting in her forehead kiss, "you sleep again, I go to warm up, eat breakfast time back."


    "I can''t sleep, and I want to go for a walk with you." Huo Wei dance opened the quilt and walked into the bathroom one step earlier than Gu Ting.


    Gu biting was helpless.


    Instead of letting her run around alone, he could only agree under his eyes.


    He walked into the bathroom and Huo Wei Wu handed him the toothbrush with the cream.


    He just started brushing his teeth.


    He thinks it''s from Chu Qingyun. Answer.


    "I have a very important thing to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Gu Ting listened to Chu Qingyun''s voice very low. He had a bad premonition in his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s unusual here in Kyoto. I''m staying in the presidential palace in seclusion. It seems that who passed away. I''m checking. He didn''t go to the early morning, and nobody was seen. Your mother, now in the capital, has met with the Xing family. Fang Fang is gone. I can''t get away from me for the time being. Be careful. " Chu Qingyun said worried.


    "Is there any news from my grandfather?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "Not yet, but your mother would contact the people of the Xing family. You''d better ask what happened." Chu Qingyun warned.


    "I see. You can find Yi Fangfang first and tell you later." Gu Tingting hung up.


    Huo Wei dance to see his face dignified, worried: "what happened?"


    "My mother went to the Xing family." Gu said.


    Huo Wei dance does not know who the Xings are. She is at a loss.


    "Cai Ya''s younger age, who is now the Minister of defense, is from Yu Jin''s side." Gu explained.


    "Your mother, I said Cai ya, what does she want? Is it difficult for her to save Gu Jiaoxue Huo Wei dance guessed to ask.


    "Ten of * *, in addition, I suspect that someone died around Yu Jin, I suspect it is..." Gu Ting pauses and looks at Huo Wei''s face.


    "Power spirit." Huo Wei says the name.


    Her heart thumped for a moment, her back was a little shady, a stream of pain flowed into the blood, her nose was sour, her eyes were red.


    "It''s not sure yet." Gu Ting said rationally.


    "Quan Ling asked Yu Yi to bring us the news. Knowing that she had betrayed him, I would certainly not let go of Quan Ling." Huo Wei dance analysis hungry said, eyes shed tears.


    She wanted to pretend to be merciless, wiped her tears, don''t face, or did not control live, tears flow more fierce.


    Gu Ting held Huo Wei''s hand and said, "it''s not sure. Don''t be sad."


    "I used to blame her for being so heartless that she didn''t even want her own son and daughter and did bad things with bad people. I now understand that once I step into the mire and do good deeds, I will surely be engulfed in the mire. Sometimes, she''s really forced to do it. It''s me who says things like that Huo Wei dances with guilt and wipes her tears again and glares at Gu Ting.


    "I''m sorry, if she dies, I''m duty bound." Huo Wei dance apologizes.


    Gu Ting pulled her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to blame yourself. She just did what she thought was right. After all, she didn''t blame you. You should feel happy."


    "But I don''t feel happy, I''m sad. I said a lot of ugly things to her, your mother... " Huo Wei dance did not go on, lowered her head, tears rolling down.


    "If she had a spirit in heaven and saw you crying for her, she would have closed her eyes." Gu Taiting comforted.


    "People, it''s really strange, because she helped the tyranny. I forced her to choose between her son and her lover. She sacrificed, but I regret having forced her. If I had been more considerate to her, maybe I would not have been so sorry and sad now." Huo Wei dance red eyes choked.


    "When she started to help the tyrants, it was doomed to this end. What she had to do was not to feel guilty, but to help her revenge." Gu Ting heartache Huo Wei dance said.


    Yu Yi flashed in Huo Wei''s head.


    "I told us about his father''s plan and didn''t want us to kill him. Death is not the best result. " Said Huo Wei.


    "Indeed, death is not the result." Gu Taiting doted, "what do you want me to do?"


    He would listen to what she said.


    Who told him to love her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Pull Yu Jin off his horse and let him never do evil and die alone. That''s good, don''t you think?" Huo Wei dance asked Gu Ting Tao. GG + WWX


    "this is better than letting him die. I agree with both hands."


    During Gu''s match, Huo Wei was familiar with the rules of the third game.


    The first, second place is 4 points, the third, fourth place is 3 points, and so on.


    She was standing under the big screen, looking at all the scores on it.


    Gu and Su Peien are 12 points, Sanger is 4 points, the others are 9 points, 9 points, 6 points, 5 points, 3 points.


    The last game of the third game is the individual k-game, everyone has a flag, one flag is one point, that is to say, there are free eight points.


    Sanjel''s score is too low, to be the top five, he has to have at least five flags, which is the biggest problem.


    The breath of Gu Ting is approaching.


    Huo Wei raised her head. He was standing beside her, looking down at her. He explained: "I was the first in two games, and the second in one. What I lost was martial arts. Su Peien''s Kung Fu was above me and under the blue clouds."


    "You''re a nurseries. You''ll lose if you have more things to do. You''ll win when supien takes care of them." Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    "Victory or defeat is a common thing in the military family. Victory is not arrogant and defeat is not discouraged. I will impose practice later." Gu Ting put his arm around her waist and walked towards their house.


    "Are you sure about the individual game this afternoon?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "One hundred percent." Gu''s mouth rose slightly and said confidently.


    He said he was sure, and she was relieved, "I''ll make snacks in the afternoon and wait for your triumphant return."


    "Don''t be too tired. You are pregnant now." Gu Tingting was reluctant to let her suffer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be too tired."


    In the afternoon, Gu went to the game.


    Huo Wei dances in the kitchen and asks aunt long to teach her how to make snacks.


    Good. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Huo Wei dance with snacks, water, to yesterday''s lookout.


    Today''s lookout tower is very lively. Cheers come from the second floor.


    "Why is it so lively?" Huo Wei asked Auntie long around her.


    "The personal competition is wearing special clothes. In addition to GS positioning, there are cameras on the hat. In some places, there are cameras. All these pictures and signals will enter the monitoring room. After being cut out by technicians, they will be connected to the screen." Aunt long explained.


    Huo Wei dance has a bad premonition, "what do you mean? In a nutshell


    "The big screen on the second floor can see part of the scene of individual k-game." Aunt long looks to the second floor.


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier." Huo Wei ran upstairs worried.


    She thought that she couldn''t see the process of the game, so she didn''t come. If she knew she could see it, she didn''t make snacks. Instead, she found the best place to sit down and look for Gu Tingting.


    She rushed into the room on the second floor.


    Almost all the people who took part in the competition were there.


    A large, landing screen, cut into nine grids.


    Three grids are black.


    Huo Wei dance looks for Gu Ting. There are grass and trees in the sight, and there is no human figure.


    "Which one is Ting''s?" Huo Wei asked aunt long next to her.


    "The black screen belongs to the player who died in the game. At present, I can''t tell which is the commander''s. Cheng Yi is here too. I ask Cheng Yi next time. " Aunt long said, squeezing to Cheng Yi.


    Huo Wei dance also saw Cheng Yi, squeezed past.


    What she is worried about now is whether the video will be recorded if Gu Ting gives the flag to sanjier. If it is recorded, they will be caught in the trap


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Which one belongs to the commander?" Aunt long asked Cheng Yidao. Cheng Yi''s eyes flashed up and down to observe all the screens. His face was tense, and his eyebrows were always twisting. "The one moving at the top right corner is the commander."


    Huo Wei looks at the top right corner.


    Gu''s moving speed is very fast.


    "Why are the others hiding?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "In the first game, there were two twelve points and two nine points. For those with 12 points and 9 points, as long as they can ensure that they do not die within the prescribed time, they will be able to enter the top four steadily. " Cheng Yi explained.


    "Is it a six, a three, a five now dead?" Huo Wei dance stares at the top right corner of the screen.


    "Yes, they were all killed by the commander."


    "Now there are three points, sandier is four points, he only need to get these three flags can be in the top five." Huo Wei dances to herself: "which is Sanger?"


    "The one on the far bottom left." Cheng Yi says, look more and more nervous.


    Huo Wei dances to see sanjel hiding and standing still.


    "No way." Cheng Yi shouts.


    There was a whiff of suction among the soldiers.


    Huo Wei dance looks at the top right corner, and Su Peien''s figure appears in Gu''s screen.


    Gu''s shadow appeared in the screen below Gu''s screen.


    "Su Peien''s martial arts are superior to the commander''s, and the commander wastes too much physical strength, so he may not be able to defeat a hard commander." Cheng Yi worried about the analysis.


    Huo Wei also clenched her fist.


    She is more nervous than Cheng Yi.


    Gu Tingting is sure to stand out as a drillmaster. The key is that if he dies in the game, sanjel can''t win.


    Sanjel is too numerous to come up with. The following plan cannot be implemented.


    Gu Ting was not fond of war, so he turned around and left.


    Supine ran after him.


    The soldiers were excited.


    t. After only three minutes, Su Peien couldn''t find Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dance saw Gu Ting hiding in the tree.


    Supine was just hanging around under the tree.


    Huo Wei dance to see the nervous heart almost jump out, biting his index finger.


    Aunt Long''s worried look at Huo Wei dance, "madam, they are still more than half an hour away from the end. Otherwise, we will wait on the first floor."


    "There''s no video on the first floor." Huo Wei refused to go.


    Aunt long held the fist of Huo Wei dance, "don''t be nervous. The commander never loses a battle. He will surely win."


    "He''s running out of time. He''s got a lot of work to do. He''s not sure he''ll find sandier." Huo Wei looks at sandier in the bottom left corner.


    Suddenly, Gu Ting jumped down from the tree.


    The soldiers exclaimed in surprise.


    Before hovie could see clearly, there was green smoke in the hat on supine''s head.


    "What does that mean?" Hovie doesn''t know.


    Aunt long explained with a smile, "the commander did minister Su and got the flag in his hand."


    "That''s all that''s left to find sanjel." Huo Wei takes a glance at it. It''s half an hour.


    I saw Gu Ting galloping faster.


    Huo Wei dance watching the time passing by.


    He pushed aside the bushes.


    Howie finally saw sanjel''s face.


    Sanjel held the knife and deliberately stopped for 15 seconds before stabbing.


    The hat on Gu Ting''s head emitted red smoke.


    The crowd was filled with sighs.


    "How can the commander be killed? Is there a delay in the network, so the commander can''t defend himself?" The soldiers guessed.


    "Not on purpose." Another guessed.


    "No way. E is just a small country. The commander doesn''t have to let it. That''s more shameful than judging the country."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Huo Wei dance listened to the discussion, her face turned pale and looked at Aunt long. Ggaawwx


    Auntie long smiles at Huo Wei dance. "The commander will solve it. The game will be over in ten minutes. We are waiting for good news."


    Huo Wei dance looked at Gu Ting''s screen black, and was in a state of confusion.


    Now everyone is guessing that Gu Ting is deliberately losing the game.


    Indeed, he was too obvious on purpose.


    Sandier stopped for 15 seconds. With Gu Ting''s ability, he had already done it. How could Sanger win.


    Yu Jin''s move is really vicious.


    He not only killed Gu Ting, but also ruined his reputation.


    An hour later, the players came back.


    At the head of the line is sanjel.


    He held his head high, waving six flags on his hands, and was elated.


    The crowd was full of cheers.


    Huo Weiwu looks at Gu Ting worried.


    He walked at the last, with graceful steps and a deep, expressionless face.


    Su Peien deliberately slowed down and walked beside Gu Ting. "I lost to you at least, but you lost to sanjel. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Gu Ting glared at Su Peien, "you know you lost to me."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He said, "you deliberately lost to sanjel, but this behavior was videotaped. The video will be sent back to all countries. I''ll see how you can explain to Yu Jing."


    Gu''s face did not change his face to look at the front, "you, more stupid than I imagined."


    "Are you smart?" Su Peien decided not to go with him. He had not found a good girlfriend. There was no need to hit the stone with an egg.


    The official took a look at sanjel and said to the soldiers around him, "count the flags and record the total score."


    Huo Weiwu looks at Gu Ting worried.


    I''m afraid they''ve fallen into the trap this time.


    She didn''t expect there was a video.


    "This time the score is invalid." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    The official was surprised, "commander, what do you mean?"


    Gu liaoting took off his coat and threw it on the ground. "My clothes have problems. Someone has done something wrong."


    "Yes, there is something wrong with my clothes. For no reason, I will make a creaking sound. If it is not for the sound, I will hide well and no one will find me." Seeing that he was going to be eliminated, the six points said quickly, taking off his clothes and throwing them on the ground.


    Su Peien looks at Gu Ting suspiciously.


    Gu''s face was still expressionless. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He was as calm as a sculpture.


    "This one?" The officials are in a dilemma.


    The fifth also found a problem with his clothes. He felt a piece of chocolate in his pocket and said, "what''s this? I want to play again


    "We''ll discuss it. You''ll go back and have a rest and let you know in the evening." The official said.


    "We have to compete again. This is related to the national honor. Our failure is due to your costume mistakes. I said, how could sanjel win commander Gu? Absolutely not." Six points of shouting.


    "I will give you a satisfactory answer. You''re tired too. Go back and have a rest. " The official said kindly.


    Gu Ting went to Huo Wei dance in front of her, took her hand and pulled out of the crowd.


    Sanjel immediately followed, rebuked: "Gu Ting, what do you mean, you are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge."


    "Thank you for the map." Gu Ting raised a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll call Kurt Cheng and ask him to transfer?" Sanger''s eyes were red.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Gu Taiting smiles and pulls Huo Wei away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Huo Wei dance puzzled, surprised to see him, "what is going on? Have you got the map? "


    Gu Ting nodded, "of course. GG + WWX "


    " how did you get it? " Huo Wei stops and holds his hand, still nervous.


    She thought it was so amazing that it was beyond her expectation.


    "I went out to negotiate with sanjel last night. I asked him to bury the map in the woods. When I gave him all the flags, he gave me the map."


    "And then?"


    "I gave him the flag and he gave me the location of the map. I found all the maps and hid them in another place." Gu Ting explained with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with clothes? You did it on purpose. " Huo Wei thinks Gu Ting is really amazing.


    She thought she was going to be controlled by others. In a short time, people were subject to him.


    "I asked sandiel to go to the warehouse. By the time he went, I was completely destroyed. I was able to disappear into the sight of the soldiers, but he could not."


    "So, they''ll think it''s sanjel."


    "This charge is not small. It affects the interests of all countries. He has motive, witnesses, and fingerprints on his chocolate. He will be jailed in M for life."


    "I''m sure I''m going to be pissed off. I deserve it if I let him be so bad." There''s something out of breath in Howie.


    She thought of Quan Ling in her mind, and a trace of discomfort flashed through her heart.


    Take a deep breath.


    Gu Ting looked down at her and saw her mind, "she is for my safety, but also hope you can be happy, go all out to be happy, this is what she wants to see."


    Huo Wei''s eyes were red and she was smiling. "I will."


    "Young master, young lady." Aunt long came out, looking pale.


    "By the way, Bo Ting, I made a snack. This time, I really made it. Aunt long praised its delicious. Try it." Huo Wei looks at Aunt Long''s hand.


    Nothing.


    She was very surprised and asked, "aunt long, where are my snacks? Did you leave it in the room


    Aunt long stammered and stammered, "I was robbed."


    "Who robbed it?" A candidate flashed through her mind.


    When you think of Cao Cao, he will arrive.


    Su Peien came over, shook his head, sighed, and said to Gu Ting, "if I had known it was so bad, I would not have robbed it. Gu Pei Ting, I sympathize with you."


    Gu Ting wrung eyebrows, a bit irritable, "it''s not your business to eat bad, I like to eat it."


    "Masochist, are you m?" Said supien with distaste.


    Gu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but from Su Peien''s expression, he knew it was not a good one.


    He is too lazy to talk to him.


    Hovie squinted at supine.


    He is a real nuisance.


    Gu Ting cheated her yesterday and got hurt. Today, he ate some snacks she made.


    He is m. his family is m.


    It''s s s in her house, OK?


    No, her family is not s either.


    They are a loving couple.


    Huo Wei''s eyes flashed a shrewd, "forget it, Katie, I''ll make you a better snack in the evening. I haven''t made any reserved snacks


    She took Gu Ting away.


    Supine looked at them strangely.


    The dim sum that Huo Wei dance just made is delicious.


    What''s more, he was intrigued by his curiosity. It must be better.


    He wanted to have his first taste. He was very angry with Gu Ting and Huo Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Cheng Yizheng keeps up with them. Su Peien seemed to be careless and said in a low voice, "I will send soldiers to steal some snacks tonight. You can help me to make sure you steal them."


    Cheng Yi:


    He is a mysterious man.


    Stealing a snack is really promising.


    The point is, they stole snacks made by my sister.


    Little Lord''s people, let him more and more I can''t see it.


    In the evening, Huo Wei really made a snack.


    Cheng Yi watched Huo Wei dance all the mustard and into the flour, adding a lot of essence, bean paste, sugar, his stomach began to ache.


    He felt that today, the young master of his family would be sleepless with anger all night.


    Huo Wei dance sat down with the snacks, a total of three, specially placed on the table.


    Cheng Yi sees a man in black jump in.


    He is preventing, Gu Ting holds Cheng Yi''s arm.


    Cheng Yi can only silently watch the man in black take the dim sum away.


    Supine leaned back on the chair and took a bite of hawie''s dessert.


    Mustard.


    He took another bite without changing his face and ate the taste of seafood.


    "Minister, is it good?" Asked supine''s men.


    "It''s delicious. It''s very special. It''s very refreshing. You can have one too." Said supine generously.


    Supien''s men took a bite and ran outside and threw up.


    When he finished eating one, he wrapped up the remaining one and handed it to his men. "This is for you. Who do you have a grudge against? Who do you give it to?"


    "Minister, you should keep it by yourself."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    This guy, he threw him out.


    The next morning there was a final round.


    Sanjel was locked up and disqualified.


    Accompanied by Aunt long, Huo Wei found a most suitable place to watch in the room on the second floor.


    Su Peien changed the way he had been garrisoned yesterday. He learned from Gu Ting that he was running everywhere.


    An hour later, four screens have been turned off.


    Gu and Su Peien each got two flags.


    Almost at the same time, they found the last person hidden.


    All three met.


    That man is a nine member.


    He looked at Gu Ting, Su Peien, and the flag in their hands.


    "Am I the third person alive?" Nine asked.


    "Congratulations, you''ve passed the test," he said with a smile


    "You fight first, I won''t participate." Nine hands up, back up.


    In Gu''s eyes, he plundered a ray of light.


    Su Peien rushed up to Gu Ting.


    Gu Taiting turned around and got to the front of nine points.


    Nine points to see the timing, holding the knife, jump up, toward Gu Ting stab.


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth and quickly dodged to the side.


    Nine Fen threw himself into the air, turned around and looked at Gu Ting. Before he could react, he was stabbed by Gu Ting and smoked on his head.


    "I lost." Nine points said with regret.


    Gu Taiting takes the flag of nine points.


    Su Peien shrugged. "Quick decision, just the two of us."


    "Have you heard a word? I can make you fall in one place, and I can make you fall again in the same place. " Gu Ting finished, turned around, like a cheetah, across the bush.


    Su Peien ran after him. Three minutes later, he lost Gu Ting.


    "Hiding is no hero." Said supine irritably, and went under the tree.


    Look up at the tree.


    Suddenly, there was a pain in his back and smoke on his head.


    Su Peien turned speechless and looked at Gu Ting, "didn''t you say that I fell again in the same place? You lied and didn''t climb up the tree. "


    Gu Ting took the flag in his hand, "under the tree, is not it the same place?"


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Everything went well during the training.


    The five soldiers sent by country a were qualified to stay in the last.


    Bai Yue didn''t show up. The training has come to an end.


    On the way back home, Huo Wei dances against Gu Tingting''s arms and enjoys the peace and tranquility of this moment.


    Behind this serenity, there is a bloodbath waiting.


    She didn''t think about the coming of that day, but she had to think about it.


    "When you go back, will you go to Amazon?" Huo Wei asked softly, holding his arm tightly.


    "The map given by sanjel is true. The old cave of Ke te Cheng has been found. I am going to set out tomorrow. Ke te Cheng is extremely cunning. He escaped this time, and it is impossible to catch him again." Gu''s hand gently put on her shoulder and looked at the front thoughtfully.


    "Sanjie is a person of Yu Jin. If sanjier''s map is true, have you ever thought that Yu Jin and Ke te Cheng formed an alliance to harm your father?" Huo Weiwu looks up at Gu Ting worried.


    Gu Ting looked down at her, "I thought about it, but I couldn''t think about it. If I caught Ke te Cheng, I might have the answer."


    "I''m going to die this time, right?" Huo Wei''s eyes are red.


    "I''m not going to die. I''ve designed a good plan. I''ll put you in the army. No matter what happens outside, you can''t leave the military area until I come back, OK?" Gu Peiting ordered.


    "I know, I''m sure I''ll take me as a hostage. I won''t let him attack you with weapons. Even if I die, I won''t leave the barracks." Huo Wei promised.


    Their plane went directly back to the military area command.


    Chu Qingyun is already there.


    Huo Wei dance to see him, much thinner than before, look also decadent a bit, although the smile is still unparalleled, but eyes flow with sadness.


    "Haven''t you found him yet?" Gu Ting saw through it at a glance.


    Chu Qingyun bitterly raised a smile, "I always feel that she is the most unlikely to leave me that, waiting for her to put down, I know that I am the most inseparable from her."


    "If you need my help, just say so." Gu Ting patted him on the shoulder.


    Can''t get, can''t ask, can''t let go, Si people have gone, the king''s heart is still, this kind of feeling he has deep experience.


    "I have turned the whole country a upside down. The dark side has helped me find it, but there is still no trace of her." Chu Qingyun despairingly said, scarlet in the eyes spread, become blurred, fog more and more humid, as if to drip water.


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Chu Qingyun.


    Previously, he was still unruly. However, he was expensive. He seemed to enjoy himself without food and fire.


    Now, that kind of free and easy completely did not have.


    Just because she is not here, he can''t help but worry.


    Does Chu really like Yi Fangfang?


    But before, in her eyes, tone, and behavior, she could feel her broken heart, leaving only despair.


    "Have you ever confessed to Yi Fangfang?" Huo Wei dance puzzled asked.


    "If I don''t like her, I won''t marry her." Chu Qingyun said definitely.


    "But she said she designed you to marry her."


    "Can''t I see her little trick? Next medicine, you can''t figure out which cup is under the medicine. Ming Ming called her cousin to catch the adultery, but she called me. In order to match her plan, I made up a lot of loopholes in the back Chu Qingyun''s eyes are more red.


    "Maybe, she didn''t really want to marry me at that time, so she left so simply now." Chu Qingyun''s tone is a little more angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "He has just returned home. After a long period of training and hard work in the international hunting competition in M, he needs to rest now. I suggest that the celebration be arranged next month. What do you think?" Huo Wei dance calm reply way.


    "That''s what I said. It''s just that everyone is looking forward to it. So, I''ve already released the news. If I change my words, I''ll be coquettish, right?" Yu Jin rejected Huo Wei''s suggestion.


    Huo Weiwu clenched her fist tightly, and her eyes radiated a cold wind like light. "Will my mother appear at the celebration banquet tomorrow?"


    Yu Jin raised the corners of her mouth, a little uncomfortable on her face.


    It''s just on the phone, so hovie can''t see it.


    "Of course. She also miss you very much. Your wedding didn''t invite her. She was still sad for a long time. She was always a mother and daughter. There was no overnight feud. This time, you should get together and talk about all your unhappiness. " Yu Jin said with a smile.


    Huo Wei is sour in her heart and red in her eyes.


    Chu Qingyun said that Yu Jin had died, but he didn''t say it was Quan Ling.


    So, she still holds a glimmer of hope.


    She didn''t want to be a power spirit.


    "I know what to do." Huo Weiwu hangs up the phone, pulls the right Ling''s mobile phone number from the blacklist and dials it to her.


    The phone rang.


    Drop, drop, drop.


    The heart of hovie was shaking.


    "Hello, is it a little dance?" The voice of Quan Ling comes from the mobile phone.


    Tears rolled down her face.


    She answered, "well."


    "I called you before. I couldn''t get through. You blacklisted me, didn''t you?" Right spirit lost said.


    "Not in the future." Huo Wei dance choked.


    "Will you come tomorrow? I have a lot of things to say to you. We have a good get-together.i have bought you a wedding present and haven''t had a chance to give it to you Quan Ling invited him.


    Huowei danced for a moment, and the heat in her eyes gradually cooled down.


    Does Quan Ling not know that Yu Jin will take her as a hostage?


    Since she told her the plan, she should be on her team.


    "Mom, do you remember giving me your favorite jewelry at my bar mitzvah? You said, "that''s my dowry." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    "Silly child, since it was given to you at the bar mitzvah, it''s a gift for the rite of passage. When you get married, you should give it again." Quan Ling said with a smile.


    Tears flow quietly from Huo Wei''s eyes.


    At her bar mitzvah, Quan Ling and her father gave her a cake they made together and a long white dress.


    In the same year, Quan Ling was killed.


    Therefore, it is not Quan Ling who is talking to her now.


    Quan Ling Really dead.


    Seven years ago, the death of Quan Ling left her with tears and emotions.


    This time, she thought she would not be sad again, but when she realized that Quan Lingzhen was dead, her grief still lingered in her heart.


    She can''t reveal her emotions, otherwise, i.m. will doubt something.


    Gu''s plan is in danger.


    "In fact, there are some things I want to forget. Gu Ting and I are very happy now. I hope you are also happy." Gu Ting hung up the phone, again, the right of the mobile phone number pulled black.


    Because she knew that the one at the other end was no longer a power spirit.


    Tears welled up.


    She didn''t want aunt long to worry, "I''ll go in and get some sleep."


    She rushed into the room and burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Yu Jin looked at the fake power spirit suspiciously, "how does she say?"


    "She said she would not put me on the blacklist. She also said that she wanted to forget some things. She and Gu Tingting were very happy, and hoped that Quan Ling would be happy." The woman reported respectfully.


    I thought and sat on the sofa.


    "What are you still worried about?" Shuya asked.


    "Huo Weiwu hates Quan Ling very much. With her strong character, she will not easily forgive Quan Ling, unless..." Yu Jin''s eyes flashed a panic.


    "Except for what?" Shuya also asked nervously.


    "Unless, before Quan Ling committed suicide, he informed Huo Weiwu." Yu Jin''s head was numb, and he roared.


    "That''s impossible. She has no chance to contact the outside world. The only person she meets is Yu Yi, who is your son. She will never betray you, right?" Shuya Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    "It doesn''t have to be. You forgot that a pinhole camera was installed in Quan Ling''s room, or, how did the news get out?" Yu Jin said nervously.


    "Don''t scare yourself. If it spreads out at that time, Huo Weiwu can take the video and put it on the Internet. You frame Zhongliang and murder Gu Ting. Such an incident can put you in prison. Can you still sit here and continue to be president?" Shuya reminded.


    "Yujin suddenly realized," yes, I was worried about it just now. This matter is of great importance. I can''t make any mistakes. "


    "So, when Gu Ting is not in, we should press all kinds of charges to him, including those in country D and country B, as well as deputy Guo, Li Yi, and Dantes Lufei. Has Cai Ya confirmed to give us personal testimony?" Shuya asked with concern.


    "Now Cai Ya is bent on saving her daughter. Gu Ting is not her son. She has no problem there."


    Shuya sneered and said triumphantly, "there is a mother who announces his son''s crime to the public. Gu Ting deserves to be such a scum mother on the stall."


    "I''ll deal with it now. As soon as Gu Ting dies, I''ll issue all the evidence of his crime. He won''t even have a chance to turn over." I''m sincere and insidious.


    "What about his loyal men?" Shuya raised the corner of her mouth and asked.


    "To kill." Yu Jin stands up.


    The door was pushed open.


    A woman in a long black dress came in.


    "Mel, why are you here?" I was surprised.


    Cheng Mei sat on the sofa and looked at Yu Jin coldly, "you seem to have done a lot of things behind my back."


    "My husband does things without your permission." Shuya said displeased.


    "Do you know that once Gu Ting catches Ke te Cheng, he will know that it is I who imprisoned his father, and you are forcing me to die." Cheng Mei questions Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin gently smile, "mei''er, you don''t worry, Gu Ting can''t live, he will die in Amazon."


    Cheng Mei''s eyes flashed a cold wind, "who said I want him to die?"


    "You can''t help it." Shuya said with high air.


    Cheng Mei''s cold light swept to Shuya, "you sent people to Amazon to destroy Yu Jin''s plan. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "You''re bloody." Shuya was shocked.


    "You and the vice president have been born and bred. You want Yu Jin and Gu Ting to be both defeated. In the end, the vice president was able to take the presidency and was concealed." Cheng Mei said definitely and stood up.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Shuya didn''t admit it.


    Cheng Mei waved her hand, Shuya covered her neck and fell to the ground with blood flowing on the ground.


    She never dreamed that she would die like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Yu Jin also surprised, looked at the dying Shuya on the ground, surprised to see Cheng Mei.


    "Is she really in collusion with the vice president?" Yu Yi asked with red eyes.


    Cheng Yi indifferent to see Yu Jin, "you are really a coward, good people and bad people are not clear."


    "Mei Er, Gu biting is very powerful and powerful. If I don''t deal with him, he will deal with me sooner or later." Yu said with caution and emotion.


    "But you shouldn''t hurt me. You know Kurt Cheng is my man." Cheng Mei''s eyes were a little red, like a wild animal, murderous.


    "Meier, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to harm you. I just designed to let Gu Tingting go to Amazon and kill him at the scene. He can''t catch Ke te Cheng." Yu Jin said confidently.


    "You''re so stupid, you can''t understand what you''re saying? I don''t want Gu biting to die. Shuya''s people have gone to Amazon to fight against you. She will make sure Gu doesn''t die, catch Ke te Cheng and make your crime known to the public. " Cheng Mei is impatient.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to be so vicious. She deserved to die. Mel, you leave first. I''ll take care of it here Yu Jing said gently.


    Cheng Mei raised the corners of her mouth, a little sarcastic, a little cold, a little resolute, and a wave of her arm.


    Yu Jin could not defend himself and was cut off his neck.


    He held the wound and looked at Cheng Mei incredulously, "why?"


    Cheng Mei is not looking at him, cold eyes said: "I don''t like other people are not controlled, you step on thunder."


    "Keepsake, did you take it?" Yu Jin changed the topic and asked, moving toward the door.


    Cheng Meixi said to Yu Jing, "why do I want a keepsake! Quan Ling is as stupid as you. She didn''t know it until she died. It was you who helped me kidnap Gu Aotian. It was me who was destined to get Gu Aotian. "


    "Gu Ting is the son of Quan Ling. Shouldn''t you hate him? " Yu Jin provoked the way, and finally he touched the handle.


    Cheng meiyang smiles.


    That smile, looks naive and romantic, without a bit of killing.


    "He is proud of the day''s children, I love Aotian, of course, will love him, I will support him to become president, no one in my way."


    Yu Jin''s eyes panic, opened the door.


    His people were all around the door.


    He can be saved.


    The most wrong thing he did was to organize a team and hire Gu Aotian to be the leader of the team.


    Gu Aotian is not easy to control, and Cheng Mei is not easy to be controlled.


    At that time, Gu Aotian wanted to leave the team. He was worried that Gu Aotian would tell the secret, and that those amazing people would only listen to Gu Aotian.


    He uses the estrangement scheme to help Cheng Mei kidnap Gu Aotian by taking advantage of Cheng Mei''s love for Gu Aotian.


    From then on, the team was independent and was no longer subject to him.


    He also drew a line with the team.


    Now, he''s eating his own juice.


    The steward came over.


    "Cheng Mei wants to kill me, send me to the hospital and kill her." Yu Jing ordered.


    The steamer housekeeper is still in front of Yu Jin.


    "Are you her person?" I realized something was wrong


    "Yes." It''s a simple word.


    I feel a thump in my heart.


    He knew that he would die today.


    His son left him, his wife betrayed him, and even his most sincere subordinates wanted him to die.


    Qing''er is right. He really has nothing.


    Yu Jin lost too much blood, his feet were soft, and he fell on the ground with his eyes open.


    "Clean it up." Cheng Mei said coldly.


    "Master, I don''t understand one thing. Why did you help the president kill you Jieao?" He asked with a respectful nod.


    "Who let you Jieao want to take the position of instructor in the state of Mo Ting is beyond his ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    The news that Yu Jin was assassinated shocked the whole world.


    Huo Wei dance heard aunt long say, jump directly from the bed, holding aunt Long''s arm, "how possible? Who killed him, you know? "


    Aunt long shook her head. "This matter is of great importance. The Ministry of national defense, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of justice are jointly investigating, and there is no news yet."


    "Where''s Gu Ting? Have you heard from him?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    If Yu Jin dies, there are too many variables.


    The key is who killed Yu Jin, that person, can harm Gu Ting?


    "The commander has launched a surprise attack last night. It''s strange that all the cotecheng and his people have died. Now the commander is on his way back. He said don''t wake you up." Aunt long explained.


    Huo Wei dance heard Gu Ting safely back, tense heart, relaxed down, sat back on the bed.


    There''s a lot of confusion in my mind.


    All the people in Cote are dead.


    Yu Jin was also assassinated.


    Gu Ting is equal to breaking all the clues.


    No, there''s another clue.


    Huo Weiwu flashed a aura in her head, glanced at Aunt long and asked, "is the druggist caught OK? It''s the member of Gu''s father''s team. "


    Aunt Long''s face was a little ugly, "she committed suicide at 12 o''clock last night."


    "So, that team did it." Huo Weiwu judged and said, "the reason should be that i-jin has violated their bottom line. As long as you catch Ke Techeng, they may be exposed. Therefore, killing Yu Jin, killing Ke Techeng, and killing the druggist have ended all the clues."


    "You''re the same as I guess." Gu Taiting came in from the door.


    It''s dusty. I haven''t taken a bath yet. I''m very disheartened.


    Huo Wei dance saw Gu Ting and ran to him.


    Gu Ting held her arm and pulled it to the side, "I''m dirty."


    Huo Wei dance helpless smile, "I don''t dislike you."


    Gu''s heart softened a little.


    He was in such a hurry that he was afraid of her worry, so he didn''t have time to sort himself out.


    Howie put her arm around his waist and took a breath.


    He had the taste of nature, which calmed her restless heart all night.


    Gu Ting stood upright with his hands on her waist. "I''m going to Kyoto later. I''m very curious about Yu Jin''s death."


    "I''m glad that you didn''t have any apparent conflict with him before, so you cleared your suspicion. I originally said that I would prepare a celebration banquet for you today. Besides, "Huo Wei''s eyes turned red." Quan Ling should have passed away. I also want to go to Kyoto


    "Let''s go. You wait for me. I''ll take a bath first Gu Ting sank his voice and loosened Huo Wei''s waist.


    He went to get the clothes.


    Huo Wei dances into the bathroom to let Gu Tingting water.


    Aunt long went out to prepare breakfast.


    She watched him neatly take off his night clothes and frown.


    She was a little distressed for him, "did you sleep?"


    "I slept on the plane, and I''m in a good mood now." Gu Ting sees Huo Wei dance''s worry and comforts him.


    Huo Weiwu picks up the tap and washes it for him.


    Even after seeing his body many times, I still blush.


    Gu Tingting looked at her appearance, smiling and kissing her on the lips, "although I don''t know what the purpose of the team is now, they have solved our problems with the simplest and violent methods. Don''t worry. After i-jin''s funeral, we can prepare for the wedding


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "A country can''t be without a monarch for a day. I think the re-election of the president will be put on the agenda." Huo Wei dance said her own ideas, put the bath towel around him, dry his body water.


    Gu Tingting held her hand and looked at her deeply. "Little dance, I''ll ask you again. Do you want me to be president?"


    "Get dressed first. When we''re on the plane, we can talk about it in detail." Huo Wei holds the clothes in front of him.


    Gu Tingting put on a black suit and exuded a noble and powerful aura.


    In his vast, cosmic eyes, two little ones were reflected.


    As president and his wife, besides honor, they have responsibilities.


    He knew the pressure on her once he became president.


    She said do, he did.


    If she said no, he would not.


    "We advance and retreat together." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Weiwu nodded, helped him tie the leader, put his hand on his stomach, and repeated what he said: "we advance and retreat together."


    On the plane,


    Huo Weiwu handed several A4 papers to Gu Jieting.


    "What is this?" Gu Ting is puzzled and takes the A4 paper in her hand.


    Huo Wei sat opposite him patiently, waiting for him to finish.


    Gu Ting, with his head down, has a very three-dimensional face because of the light, like a work of art in the hands of God.


    Gu Ting looked up at her and said, "do you want me to do it?"


    "Vice president is ambitious. If he does, he will be the next one.


    The Minister of defense is Yu Jin''s confidant and a general. He will not treat you kindly.


    The Minister of foreign affairs is also a man of i.m.


    The chancellor of the exchequer misappropriates public funds, is ill intentioned and enriches his own pockets. When he is in power, he will not treat the people kindly.


    My elder brother, after the first two heavy blows, is now unable to convince the public.


    On the whole, only you can do it. In addition to your several sensational achievements, it will improve the international status of country a.


    You are not inferior to the military strength. The former strength can be retained and managed by your confidants. My elder brother will follow your lead.


    What you have to do is people''s livelihood. I don''t know these before, but I can learn and promote some talented people out. I believe you can do better than Yu Jin. " Huo Weiwu holds Gu''s hand, lowers her head and kisses the back of his hand.


    "As president, we will be concerned about our every move. We can''t do what we want. You will have a lot of things to do. I know you hate to be constrained. You want to be free." Gu Ting looked down at her and said with pity.


    Huo Wei looks up and smiles. "When I was a child, I felt that the courtyard was a cage. I was bound, constrained and unable to do what I wanted. So I rebelled. Until I flew out of the courtyard, I found that I didn''t even have a place to rest. Freedom is relative. "


    Gu Ting shook her hand. "I will do it. We will study together and discuss together. I will ask someone to help us and be a wise king."


    "I''m the lady of Mingjun. Before, I didn''t know how to be a person. I despised long sleeve dance songs. I was willful and arrogant. Now I have to learn how to be a person and how to communicate. God is fair. " Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you talk about me." Gu Ting was helpless.


    "Ha ha ha, we are the same kind of people. Before I thought about how to help you, now such a good opportunity is placed in front of me, I must cherish it, we work together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Huo Wei danced with Gu to the presidential palace.


    The news of the president''s assassination has not been made public.


    Yu Yi hasn''t come back yet.


    The president''s room has been sealed off.


    Gu Tingting looked at the room under the guidance of a specially assigned person.


    Both Yujin and Shuya have been carried away, and there are traces of blood left on the ground.


    "Commander." The steward came over, nodded and lowered his eyes.


    "Were you there yesterday?" Gu asked.


    "I''m out there." Said the steward, lowering his head.


    "Do you hear any strange sounds?" Gu Ting looks suspiciously at the steamer housekeeper.


    "No, yesterday, the president and his wife were talking about things. Let me guard. Don''t let anyone go in and disturb me. I didn''t find anyone entering the room yesterday. I went to call the president and his wife for dinner at noon. When I found something wrong, I opened the door and found that they all fell to the ground. The injured parts were all throats." This is a report from zengjiahuihui.


    "Where is the power spirit now?" Huo Wei asked.


    The housekeeper looked up at Huo Wei dance, "Quan Ling committed suicide on the night of September 7, and the president has buried her."


    "It''s suicide or homicide. You know that Quan Ling is my mother. Do you mind telling me where she was buried?" Huo Wei dances with sharp words.


    "I''ll write you the address." The housekeeper writes down the address and hands it to Huo Weiwu.


    Gu Taiting took Huo Weiwu''s hand and asked the Chamberlain, "where are the bodies of the president and his wife now?"


    "forensic office, your highness is over there."


    Gu Ting pulls Huo Wei to dance.


    "When the president''s funeral is done, the old slave wants to guard the mausoleum. Please give me your permission." Steamer housekeeper said to Gu Ting''s back.


    "It''s your own business." Gu''s head did not return.


    "The Chamberlain is loyal to Yu Jin. He was a slave when he was alive, and he was willing to be a slave when he died." Huo Wei dance exclaimed.


    "His network is very complicated. Many things of Yu Jin come out through him. He can avoid his sharpness. Hiding his talent and keeping a low profile is the best way. He is not stupid." Gu kaiting opened the rear door.


    Huo Wei dance didn''t get on the bus, "Huo Ting, I don''t want to go there because I want to go to the power spirit."


    "Now is to go to Quan Ling''s place. After that, I''ll take you to the hotel to have a rest." Gu Ting said with understanding.


    Huo Wei dance bought paper money, lily to the tomb of Quan Ling.


    The inscription on the tombstone is the tomb of the beloved wife Quan Ling, and the signature is a Jin character.


    I''m really brazen.


    Wife?


    Who is his wife!


    Gu Ting stood next to Huo Wei dance under the black umbrella, glaring at the tombstone, "I have asked Huang daojiri just now, and have arranged for the mage. You can take the ashes of Quan Ling and bury them again."


    Huo Wei dances and looks at Gu Tingting with gratitude.


    He always knows what she wants.


    "I want to bury her in the grave before me, and put the token next to my father, OK?" Huo Wei dances softly.


    In name, she is Quan Ling''s adopted daughter, and Gu Ting is his own son.


    "Of course, you can do what you want." Gu Ting said softly.


    Huo Wei dance in the eyes of a bit sour, "thank you, Gu Ting."


    Gu Ting rubbed the head of Huo Wei dance, "fool, I don''t need to say thank you between you and me."


    After the sacrifice, Gu Ting gives the rest to Cheng Yi.


    He sent Huo Wei back to the hotel to rest and went to the legal department by himself.


    Huo Weiwu is pregnant. She didn''t sleep well last night. She went back to bed and had a rest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    It''s been a month of blood.


    After burying Quan Ling, Huo Weiwu raised her baby in the military area command.


    The man who assassinated the president became a mystery.


    Gu Aotian''s affair, also with the death of all people, sank to the bottom of the sea again.


    There are a group of people who, though not powerful, are still fighting for the presidency by chance.


    All kinds of scandal, slander, one after another, become farce.


    There is only one for Gu Ting.


    His sister was locked up in G country. Some people thought it was humiliating and worried that Gu Ting would betray his country for his sister.


    However, just after someone attacked this one, Gu Jiaoxue, wrapped in a windbreaker, stepped down from the plane.


    Smashed those people''s bad intentions.


    Huo Weiwu looks at Gu Jiaoxue''s figure on the TV screen, sips a sip of water, stands up and comes to the window, looking at the soldiers outside the window in practice.


    Aunt long comes in with a snack and looks at Huo Wei. She smiles lovingly.


    "The results of today''s presidential election will come out. Is the young lady nervous?" Aunt long asked, putting the snacks on the table.


    "It''s reasonable to choose. If you can''t, it may not be a good thing. There''s nothing to be nervous about." Huo Weiwu went to the dining table, opened her chair, sat down and ate the soup specially made by Aunt long.


    "I''m looking forward to the commander''s election soon, so that your wedding will be in the spotlight."


    "If Gu Ting is not selected, we will hold another wedding according to our preferences. However, if Gu is elected and we hold another wedding, we will be criticized. Anyway, I have been very satisfied with what he arranged last time." Huo Wei dance doesn''t matter.


    Aunt long looked at Huo Wei''s dance with satisfaction. "Madam is really understanding. Even if the commander rescued Miss Gu, he would not be responsible for the past. No one can be the lady''s courage and mind."


    "You only look good at the aspect, where I forgive Gu Jiaoxue is not investigated, I just don''t want to hurt the pond fish, after all, the pond is my husband''s Huo Wei dance did not hide said.


    "Ha ha ha, madam is so frank that people like it. From the first sight I saw her, I thought she was the most suitable for our commander. Sure enough, there is no one who is more suitable than you."


    "Do you give me soup every day? Hehe, I''ll ask him to raise your salary when he comes back Huo Wei is in a good mood.


    Gu Ting opened the door.


    He just heard part of the dialogue between aunt long and Huo Wei. He looked at Aunt long and said, "your salary this month is double."


    "Thank you, young lady." Aunt long nodded her head.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Huo Wei dance suspiciously said, looking at his face. "You left early in the election, didn''t you say that you would not be capricious in the future?"


    Gu Ting sat down beside her and naturally hugged her waist. "Rome wasn''t built in a day. It didn''t take a day to raise soldiers for a thousand days. It didn''t work to cram for help temporarily. It turned out that it was as early as I expected. It was unnecessary to wait there. As a result, Cheng Yi would call me when it came out."


    "All right." He wants to go, and she has no way, "do you want to eat? The soup made by Aunt long is getting better and better."


    Gu Tingting pinched her waist, raised a smile, meaningful said: "yes, it is good to raise."


    Huo Wei blushed and knew what he was saying. "I seem to have gained a lot of weight. What should I do?"


    "I liked it when you were thin with yellow muscles in front of you. Now it looks much better." Gu Ting said with a smile, touching her waist up and down.


    It''s soft. It feels good.


    There was a different color in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    After seeing this, aunt long withdrew from the room.


    "Aunt long, let Yan Yihan come." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Good."


    Huo Wei dance worried to see Gu Ting, holding his face, "where do you feel uncomfortable? I''ve been tired these days, haven''t you? "


    He pulled back her hand and held it in her heart. "I''ve been sleeping well, eating well, and in a good mood. I don''t have any pressure to run for president, you know."


    "What did you ask Yan Yihan to do?" Huo Wei dance puzzled, bow to drink soup.


    "Little dance, you''ve been three months now." Gu asked.


    "Well, fourteen weeks. What''s the matter? Are you going to do down screening? I remember I should have made an appointment for next week. " Huo Weiwu puts down the spoon and finds the doctor''s book from the bedside table.


    Gu Ting hugged her behind her.


    Huo Weiwu handed the book to him with a smile. "Look, I remember correctly. It''s next week."


    "Well." Gu Ting took the book in her hand and threw it on the table, "all wait for Yan Yihan to check it. Take the soup first. "


    His cell phone rings.


    He saw that the caller ID was Gu Jiaoxue''s, and his eyes sank. He went to the window and answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting asked coldly, adding a layer of bitterness.


    "Brother, thank you for bringing me back. I want to talk to Huo Weiwu, can I?" Gu Jiaoxue asks softly, the voice sounds soft.


    Gu Ting hesitated and didn''t want others to hurt the dance. No one could do it.


    "She''s pregnant now and needs a rest." Gu Ting refused.


    "I won''t hurt her any more. I promise, brother, there''s something I want to tell her. If I hurt her again, you just lock me up." Gu Jiaoxue seems sincere.


    "I asked her." Gu Taiting turns and looks at Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance is looking forward to him, biting drumsticks.


    "Xiaoxue''s, she wants to talk to you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer." Gu Ting said, taking care of her mood.


    Hovie took a deep breath.


    She also did not want to Gu Ting difficult to do, wiped her hand, "give it to me."


    Gu Tingting handed Huo Weiwu her mobile phone.


    Huo Wei dance took it and asked, "I''m Huo Wei dance. What do you want?"


    "Huo Wei dance, sorry, I have done a lot of wrong things before, thank you for forgiving me." Gu Jiaoxue choked.


    Howie didn''t want to forgive her.


    No one can be easily forgiven for doing something wrong.


    She just hoped that the well water she and Gu Jiaoxue would not invade the river, and that they could live on the surface.


    "I''m married with your brother now. I have your brother''s baby in my stomach. What I like is your brother. I have no relationship with Wei Yankang at all." Huo Wei states.


    "I know that I misunderstood you before. I will divorce Wei Yankang. From now on, I want to be a new man. Thank you. I''m sorry." Gu Jiaoxue finished and hung up the phone.


    Huo Wei dance returned the mobile phone to Gu Tingting, "she said sorry, and thank me."


    "Thank you, and I''m sorry. You don''t blame me for bringing her back. " Gu Tingting is worried about watching Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dance shrugs, "you will save her, in my expectation, nothing strange, I just wonder, how you saved her back."


    Huo Wei continued to nibble on the drumsticks.


    "I told Dantes Luffy that I was going to be president. Now that my sister is in her country, it is a disaster for me. Or, I put the scandal about her and her uncle on the Internet. She killed my sister and I destroyed her country. Or, put my sister back, and I''ll let bygones be bygones. She just let them go Gu explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "In fact, you knew how to save her, didn''t you?" Huo Wei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, just waiting for an opportunity. Her fate is in your hands now. What do you need me to deal with?" Gu Tingting threw the problem to her.


    "Well, the future president can''t have a murderer''s sister." Huo Wei answers this question indirectly.


    "I can let her go abroad and never come back." Gu Taiting promised.


    Huo Wei dances in silence. After drinking the soup made by Aunt long, she stands up.


    Gu Ting also looked at her deeply.


    "Muqiang is a broken tree. When things are extreme, they will go against each other, leaving room for others to turn around. You know, I''m haggard and have a bad temper. This is the last time I won''t investigate." Huo Wei turns around, walks into the bathroom and turns on the tap.


    Gu Tingting went over and took her hand.


    Huo Wei felt the temperature of his hands, as if washing his most precious things.


    Her mind softened a little.


    She knew that he was guilty.


    It''s hard for him to do it between his relatives and her.


    "Whenever I think of Quan Ling''s death, I think, if only I had been kind to her, I would not feel guilty now." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    "Her spirit in heaven can know what you mean." Gu Ting wiped her hands.


    "At that time, I realized that the sharp temper always hurt the people around me. Only those who care about me and care about me can be hurt by me. So I told myself that the more people around me, the more people I care about and the more people who care about me, the more I will cherish them. "


    Gu Ting took her hand and put it down, "you are all because of me, I know."


    Huo Wei danced with a smile, "it''s not so much for you as for me. There are not many people who care about me and care about me."


    Gu Tiao Ting shaved her nose, "there is a wife like this, husband again what to ask for."


    There is a knock on the door.


    Gu Ting pulls Huo Wei dance out of the bathroom and opens the door.


    Yan Yihan stood at the door, glancing at the moment, his eyes full of disgust.


    Animals Ah, well, animals have their own way. I also know that before handling a case, find a doctor to show his wife.


    He cleared his throat and his eyes fell on Huo Wei''s dance. "Are you still pregnant recently?"


    Huo Wei dance shakes her head. "Not in the last week."


    "Do you have foot cramps at night?" Yan Yihan asked again.


    "No, it''s just that the frequency of going to the toilet is a little high." Huo Wei dance answers earnestly.


    Yan Yihan holds the wrist of Huo Wei''s dance and takes it seriously.


    Three minutes later, release.


    He looked at Gu Taiting and reported: "the heartbeat and pulse are all normal, and the body is strong. Be careful. You can do it once or twice at night."


    Huo Wei blushed in the dance.


    She now knew why Gu Ting called Yan Yihan.


    She is a girl. As long as she doesn''t think about it, she won''t be too impulsive. In addition, Gu Tingting is very busy recently, and she has no idea about that.


    But men


    Hovie turns around with her head covered.


    Gu Tingting impolitely closed the door and locked it.


    The Huo Wei dance on the bed is beating fast.


    After all, I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m not used to it.


    He leans over, kisses fall on her lips, thickly, and takes off her skirt.


    The warm palm of the hand caressed her slightly protruding stomach.


    Down her elegant neck.


    "Well, you should be light." Huo Wei dance worried said.


    He glared at her beautiful eyes affectionately, his eyes flowing with illusions, as if to melt her down, and said in a hoarse voice, "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Huo Wei dances cautiously, some are worried that may hurt the child.


    Gu Ting is more gentle than she imagined.


    He cherished the child more than she did.


    It''s like a kiss on the ground.


    Everything is reviving, and the water is rolling.


    Let it be.


    Two people who love each other, even if they have already finished, can still be together.


    The simplest pursuit, dependence and companionship, spiritual resonance, is not only a short half an hour, but also continues in the daily life.


    The two men lay down until 18:30 p.m.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He thought it was Cheng Yi''s Caller ID and answered with dignity.


    Huo Wei dance lies on the bed and looks at him quietly.


    "Commander, you are running for president with 80 percent of the vote. This Sunday, the joint cabinet of the Military Commission will coronate you." Cheng Yihui reports.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard. You can help me deal with the specific matters and send them to me after all arrangements are made. " Gu Ting ordered.


    "Good."


    Gu Tingting hung up the phone and looked at Huo Wei dance, "I have been selected. The coronation ceremony will be held this Sunday. I will go to the Presidential Palace first. I will order people to donate all the things used by Yu Jin to the orphanage. Do you have any other requirements?"


    "Don''t you live in the presidential palace? As long as I think of Yu Jin, it makes people feel uncomfortable. "


    Gu Taiting''s eyes darkened. "The president has always lived in the presidential palace. This place is not only a symbol of power, but also covetously watched by many people. I don''t want to live in it. However, there is no good site for rebuilding the presidential palace. I have asked someone to arrange it recently."


    "Well, the existence must be reasonable. As soon as you take office, you will be criticized for building the presidential palace with great efforts." Huo Wei dance considerate said.


    "Well, I''m sitting in the southeast corner. I''ll have the building sealed. We''ll move to the northwest corner. Although it''s still in the presidential palace, it''s two kilometers away from where Yu Jin lives. What do you think?"


    "It sounds good, so people can''t criticize it. I don''t have to think it''s the place where I lived. I feel uncomfortable." Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Gu Ting gave her a kiss on the forehead, "get up for dinner."


    The next day was busier than Huowei imagined.


    Gu Tingting invited a dressmaker, a makeup artist, a etiquette master and an assistant from the cabinet to help her, in fact, a military teacher.


    She later became the wife of the president and took over the position before Shuya. She had a very loud name, which was called the director of United aviation department.


    To put it bluntly, it is similar to the women''s Federation headed by the president''s wife.


    What they did was to manage the relationship with the wives of ministers, organize charitable organizations, and deal with issues about women''s strong reaction across the country.


    In addition, she has a lot of international contacts to do.


    There was more work than she thought.


    After all, long sleeve dance songs are her weakness.


    In the etiquette master, assistant military division alternate uninterrupted lectures for several days, coronation ceremony finally arrived.


    "Queen, you walk with a straight waist, smile, nod, and keep your elegant posture." The etiquette master is still babbling.


    Actually, Howie is very clever.


    When she was a child, she read books, basically never forgetting.


    A history book, she finished in a day, the content above can basically recite word for word.


    It''s just, I''m pregnant now, and I''m a little distracted.


    Gu Tingting walked into the makeup artist and saw that she was still carrying the information given by assistant military division Liu Ying. She was very distressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Huo Wei dance saw the shadow on the material, looked up at Gu Ting, just like a smile.


    Gu is wearing a black suit with a dark purple shirt inside.


    The suits are all made by the top designers. They are cut by hand to outline his strong and perfect lines.


    At this time, he was already a real king, arrogant, dominating all directions.


    What is more prominent than his innate nobility is his elegant and precipitated aura.


    Or, it''s fate, he''s going to be at the top of the pyramid.


    "You are tired." Gu Ting said with pity.


    Huo Wei stood up, a long skirt, plus hollowed out and lace, skirt body is hand-made peony, light powder and white, open.


    On the one hand, it covered her slightly protruding belly.


    On the other hand, it sets off her dignity.


    She was like the king of flowers, riding that white cloud, came to the king''s side.


    "This hard work is nothing compared with you. If we go on together, the bitterness is sweet." Huo Wei took his arm.


    The legal office, behind the presidential palace, is surrounded by eight meter high walls, which are built into a large circle in the shape of a ROC.


    At that time, I-Ching was also crowned under the witness of legal affairs.


    Gu Taiting starts from the presidential palace with Huo Wei dance.


    They made Hummers.


    Twenty eight military vehicles were escorted.


    From the presidential palace to the legal office building, the road is blocked with red lines. Every two meters away is a harsh policing.


    Each of them was very selective, with guns in their hands.


    It took 15 minutes to get to the law office.


    The legal building is surrounded by well arranged reporters, news and media.


    Lieutenant commander Shang, oh, no, it''s Colonel Shang now.


    Colonel Shang and Wang Dong opened the door of Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance respectively and stood respectfully to one side.


    Hovie took a deep breath.


    Gu Ting took her hand and comforted: "don''t be nervous. Let me be here."


    She listened to Gu''s deep voice, which seemed to be elegant and beautiful like a cello, which could comfort her soul.


    Hovie nodded.


    She stepped out of the car.


    Gu Tingting came to her side.


    She naturally took Gu Ting''s arm.


    A red carpet with flower baskets on both sides leads to the coronation.


    A year ago, she experienced the betrayal of her lover and friends, unemployment and loneliness, and it was not easy to find a job.


    Who can imagine that now she has become the president''s wife.


    Since, Wei Yankang was abandoned.


    Enter the gate.


    The finance minister, the foreign minister, the defense minister, the chairman of the Military Commission, the Navy leader, the air force leader, the general of the army, the head of the special forces, the leaders of the provinces and states, etc., all the officers were standing on both sides.


    It''s too big.


    The palms of Howie''s hands were sweating all the time.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    She was standing on the red carpet with a smile and a straight chest.


    The senior general of the legal department read the official coronation manual.


    Huo Wei did not listen to a word.


    Between the legal department handed a tray to Gu Ting.


    "President, please come to the coronation platform." Said the senior general of the legal department.


    Gu Tingting nodded, graceful and noble.


    Huo Wei thinks that this is the real imperial power.


    Cheng Yi received the tray handed over by the senior general of the legal department, and we were under the steps.


    There are all kinds of certificates and authoritative seals in the tray.


    With Huo Wei dance, Gu Ting stepped on the coronation platform representing the supreme power step by step under the attention of the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    He turned around and looked down on the officials, and he had the power of a designated country.


    His words, not many, were silent.


    "How do you feel, President?" Some media reporters asked excitedly.


    The unknown number of cameras facing Gu.


    Huo Wei dance tense back is stiff, tightly hugs Gu Ting''s arm.


    Looking at the major media, Gu said in a deep voice, "I will take you to prosperity and prosperity. This will be a democratic and just country, with little ambition, a sense of security for the elderly and medical care for the sick."


    Gu''s words are not much.


    Huo Weiwu looks at him and smiles sincerely.


    That''s her man.


    Don''t say, just do, is the true temperament.


    There was a round of applause.


    There are all kinds of people who follow the trend, those who are sincere, those who make up for the number, and those who think that they are snakes.


    The coronation was soon over.


    Gu Tingting took her back to the presidential palace.


    Huo Wei dance held a heart, finally let go.


    "Tired?" Gu Taiting asked, picked her up and put her on the sofa.


    "Not tired, just nervous. Are you nervous?" Huo Wei dance asks, simply lie down on the sofa.


    Gu Ting swept a room of people and said in a deep voice, "you go out first."


    "Yes." The men lined up and went out of the door orderly, and the last one closed the door.


    Gu Tingting took an apple on the tea table, peeled it, and said in a deep voice: "I''m ready to accept these days. I''m not nervous, I''m just worried about you."


    Huo Weiwu looks at his resolute and handsome face, moves her position, sleeps on his leg and looks up at him.


    "I was nervous. Listening to you, there seems to be nothing to be nervous about. What do I need to do next?" Asked hovie.


    Gu Ting looked down at Huo Wei dance, divided the peeled apple into eight pieces, inserted a piece with a toothpick, and handed it to her, "have a good rest this afternoon. From tomorrow, I will take over the work of the president. You also officially accept the work that the president''s wife should do. However, don''t worry, Liu Ying will tell you what to do."


    Huo Weiwu bit the apple Gu Tingting handed her.


    It''s sweet, and it has a lot of moisture.


    "Do we look like we''re following each other now?" Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    Gu''s eyes softened. "If you are a citizen, you have the opportunity to change the status quo of some countries. What do you want to change most?"


    Huo Weiwu put the apples in her mouth, thought seriously, and said, "what is closely related to the people is the clothing, food, housing and transportation, birth, aging and death. Poverty will lead to crime, wealth will think y desire, strong youth, strong future. There is also a big gap between the rich and the poor. It seems that there are a lot of things to do. "


    Gu Tingting also handed an apple to her. "Every part has problems, and it can''t be changed all at once. Yu Jin has made a lot of achievements and there is a big gap. He has checked the major events he has done in the past few days. One of them is that he has set up schools in many poor areas, hospitals, students'' reading and patients'' medical treatment are free of charge."


    "It sounds like a pro citizen project."


    "This project has accumulated a lot of popularity and public support, but it has also caused great problems. Because the hospitals and schools in those areas are free, resulting in a large number of people pouring in and housing prices are soaring


    "And then?"


    "The rich can afford to buy a house, the poor still can''t afford it, and schools and hospitals have not changed their situation, but caused a fiscal deficit." Gu''s voice sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    The fiscal deficit is a big problem.


    Hovie sits up.


    "Or do you announce that it''s not free? I''m afraid that will lead to mental imbalance in other regions. I''m really not brilliant in this reform. " Huo Wei suggested.


    "Yu Jin has been president for so many years. He has a lot of skills in long sleeve dance songs. If he dies, he can say that he can survive. He is good at painting cakes and gives people hope. He put forward that project, so he can only go on with his hard work."


    "The fiscal deficit is not a trivial matter. You are cleaning up his mess now. The people do not know that it is you who suffer and you are scolded." Huo Wei dances for Gu Tingting.


    "So, Yu Jin moved his pension to cover the deficit, and he set up online gambling."


    Huo Wei''s eyes widened in shock. "We didn''t find out when I was alive, no matter which one of them could get him off the horse."


    "That''s because a group of people headed by Yu Jin worked together to sit on the top of the pot cover. They felt that they were doing the right thing to protect the country.


    As soon as I die, the main force holding the pot is gone. Some people, aware of the crisis, will take the initiative to tell me this. " Gu Ting explained.


    "Well, what should we do?" Huo Wei dance worried asked. "If you remove those hospitals and schools, the boss''s surname will irritate you."


    "To do so will call into question the capacity of the state, and my company is more than enough to support them." Gu''s voice sank.


    Huo Weiwu hugs Gu Ting and leans her face against his face.


    She loves Gu Ting.


    He is using his money to fill the loophole of Yu Jin, because of the country, so, no regrets.


    "We are not short of money anyway. It''s good to help those who need help in this way. However, we should make rules and regulations for these schools and hospitals. Otherwise, the rich and the powerful will take advantage of the loopholes and fail to help the people in need." Huo Wei dance soft said.


    "I know that I will ask them to make the most reasonable plan for the meeting tomorrow. After that, I will set up free schools and free hospitals all over the country."


    Huo Wei dance more shocked, "where does that money come from? Is your company OK?"


    "Yes, all the expenses will come from our company. In addition, I will legalize online gambling, be fair, open and fair, and the income will be directly used for national defense and military weapons construction." Gu has made up his mind.


    "It sounds good. Let''s take our time. I believe that the country will be prosperous and strong under your administration." Hovie believes it.


    After becoming the president''s wife, Huo Wei dance is busy almost every day.


    Gu Tingting has something to do and solve.


    He would talk about it and discuss it with her.


    Most of the time, he has made a decision, just for her reference.


    She has a lot to do.


    In addition to socializing with senior officials'' wives, meeting some celebrities, women and children, she is responsible for all these.


    From time to time, she also received foreign envoys, foreign presidents.


    I''ve been busy for more than eight months.


    With a big stomach, she couldn''t handle things easily.


    Today, the stomach faint discomfort, a burst of, unspeakable acid.


    "Madam, you don''t look very well. Do you want to go back and have a rest in advance? Anyway, there are not many copywriters today." Liu Ying suggested.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Howie didn''t give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    I don''t know if I''m too tired recently. When the child kicks her, she feels pain.


    Huo Wei dance just returned to the presidential palace, Gu Ting was anxious to come back.


    "Liu Ying said you are not feeling well. What''s wrong with you?" Gu Ting worried way, touched the forehead of Huo Wei dance, "you wait, I let also contain."


    Huo Wei sits on the sofa.


    My stomach is falling.


    She covered her stomach and lay on the sofa with her head resting on Gu''s legs, her eyebrows twisted and her eyes closed.


    There''s a kind of pain. It''s getting stronger and stronger.


    She felt something coming out.


    "It seems that I''m going to have a baby." Huo Wei dance nervously grasps Gu Ting''s hand.


    Seeing that Huo Weiwu''s amniotic fluid is broken, Gu Taiting has no time to wait for Yan Yihan to take Huo Weiwu to the hospital


    Hovie''s been in pain for four hours.


    It felt like being hit by 36 flashes of lightning.


    The sky is falling apart. The soul is not in the body.


    Pain, no longer want to have a child, want to die immediately.


    But think, now efforts, little baby will come to this world.


    She gritted her teeth and held on, and the sweat soaked the undershirt inside.


    She wants to know what her baby looks like?


    Like his father, or like her.


    Is it a boy or a girl?


    Gu Ting in the operating room paced back and forth.


    He listened to the shouting of Huo Wei dance, his heart was pulled together.


    He didn''t want her to get a little hurt. Since she got married, she was afraid of falling in the palm of his hand and afraid of melting in his mouth.


    Now she is in so much pain that he wishes it was him.


    "Why not Gu Ting asked Yan Yihan.


    Yan Yihan was still a bachelor. He took a look at Gu Ting and comforted him: "don''t worry. It''s like this to have children. Some people have to have 12 or 13 hours, and your wife only goes in for four hours."


    "Your wife is only twelve or thirteen hours old. It''s been four hours." Gu Ting worried, deep eyes staring at the operating room.


    Yan Yihan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "It doesn''t matter if my wife is born for 12 or 13 hours. The premise is that I want a wife."


    Gu Taiting was upset and irritable. He knocked on the door of the operating room.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yihan took Gu Ting''s hand.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    "If a woman gives birth to a child, it will do you no good if you go in and join in the fun." Yan Yihan advised.


    "Get out of the way." He ordered.


    Yan Yihan:


    The nurse opened the door. "Your honor."


    Gu Taiting goes in.


    "Don''t come here." Cried hovie.


    Gu Ting stopped and stood behind the curtain.


    At the beginning, the doctor asked Gu Ting whether to accompany or not.


    Huo Wei dances without him. She is shy.


    Gu Taiting did not accompany, waiting outside the door.


    He listened to Huo Wei dance sad, worried and pitied.


    "Little dance, I''ll come in with you. If you don''t want me to see it, I''ll cover my eyes." Gu Ting said softly.


    Huo Wei''s eyes are sour.


    She felt his heart.


    "Good."


    Huo Wei dance saw the blindfolded Gu Ting was brought in by the nurse and sat beside her.


    He took her hand and put his forehead against her.


    Huo Wei dances hard and holds his hand very hard.


    Gu Ting felt her cold palms full of sweat.


    "I wanted to have a lot of children with you before. When I saw that you were so miserable, I found that I was too selfish. We should just have this one. We will not have children in the future." Gu Tingting was so cold and cold. When he said these words, he felt choked.


    He didn''t expect it to hurt that much, and it would take so long.


    "Wow." The child''s loud crying thought of every corner of the operating room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Gu liaoting takes off the blindfold and looks at Huo Wei dance with pity.


    Huo Wei dance moved up a smile, "I don''t hurt, I just feel life, pain and happiness."


    Thousands of words, he only summed up a sentence, "thank you, little dance."


    This thanks, contains deep feeling, gratitude.


    Be grateful for life, for her coming, and for God to make them happy together.


    The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology wrapped the baby in a white swaddle and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Madam President, it''s a little prince."


    "Let me see." Said Huo Wei.


    The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology carried the baby to the side of Huowei dance.


    Before the baby was born, she had thought about how beautiful the child would be. As long as there was one half of Gu''s, all living beings could be turned upside down.


    Before giving birth, she liked to see the photos of Meng Bao on the Internet.


    But


    The child''s face was red, his head was round, his eyes narrowed into a line, his mouth was red and his tongue was very red. He licked his lips and began to cry.


    Wrinkled and droopy, like a sanddog all the time.


    The head is round, the stomach is round, and the hands and feet are a little long.


    There was no flesh on the face, but the hands and feet were stacked together.


    She didn''t see whether the child was like her or Gu Ting.


    If she hadn''t been in the room all the time, she would have suspected that the little guy had been replaced.


    "Madam, let the little prince learn how to suck milk first." Obstetrics and Gynecology director respectfully said.


    "Oh." Huo Wei gave birth to a child for the first time. She didn''t know anything.


    The nurse helped Huo Wei dance lift her clothes.


    The little prince came over and held it. Suck, suck, suck.


    It hurts.


    Huo Wei didn''t expect the baby to be so strong.


    It is often said that one has exerted all one''s strength, which means that he has exerted all his strength, and his strength is very great.


    She used to think that the baby was so small that it couldn''t have any strength.


    But it''s really powerful.


    After a few puffs, she felt very painful.


    Gu Tingting''s face was inexplicably ugly.


    He pushed the baby''s face away. "Let him take a bath first."


    "Yes." The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology took the little prince to the bath.


    Huo Wei dance has been staring at the baby, watching them drag the baby''s head into the pool.


    The baby was still crying before. When she got to the water, she didn''t cry and fell asleep quietly.


    Huo Wei thought it was very interesting.


    "I have a month sister-in-law. Aunt long will take care of you, and she will take care of him. Before the month sister-in-law was the head nurse of Obstetrics and gynecology. I hired her. They know how to take babies. " Gu Ting sat on her side and said.


    "Why is he so small?" Huo Wei dances as they bathe the baby.


    "It''s like this when the baby is born. They can''t see things for a while. After a week, because the baby has lost its original environment, it''s not suitable at first. It''s normal to cry at night." The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology explained.


    The baby has been washed and placed next to the Howie dance.


    After taking a bath, the baby looks better than before, but still, I can''t see who looks like.


    "When feeding, keep this movement. At the beginning, the baby''s stomach is very small. If you drink too much, you will vomit. When you spit, you should hold his neck, hold it and pat it." Huo Wei, director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, is going to show her.


    Huo Wei thinks that such a small one is amazing.


    It was in her stomach, with eyes, nose, limbs.


    Her heart is full of sweetness.


    After giving birth to a child, there is another magical thing that she has Milk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    After giving birth to her baby, Huo Wei was sent back to the presidential palace.


    In the presidential palace, Yan Yihan, aunt long and sister-in-law of February are on call 24 hours a day.


    Children''s names, when they are not born, have already taken the number.


    The boy''s name is Gu Yishen, and the girl''s name is Gu Yiqin.


    Although Gu''s business was busy, he immediately went back to the presidential palace to dance with Huo Wei whenever he was free.


    However, every time he saw the little guy drinking milk, he always had a strange feeling in his heart, hidden in his heart, it was hard to say anything.


    Day by day, day by day.


    Little by little the child opens.


    Three months later, I saw that the red baby''s skin became white, and the squint eyes became bigger. There were double eyelids with big eyes and dark black eyes.


    The wrinkled skin on his face was flat, like Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei is still a little lost in her heart.


    said, "as like as two peas, the daughter looks like Daddy. He looks almost the same as you." Huo Wei dances against Gu Ting''s shoulder and looks at the little dots in Gu''s arms.


    Gu Ting raised a smile, "the ear is long like yours, bigger."


    Huo Wei Dance:.... "


    She felt her ears subconsciously.


    A little bit feel a bit itchy, open a pair of black eyes to stare at Huo Wei dance all the time, a blink is not how.


    Gu Tingting''s smile was more clear, "it seems that he also likes you more."


    When he heard Gu''s words, he looked at him again. He seemed to understand and think.


    Huo Wei danced and giggled.


    "I think in the future, I will be more rational and like you." Said Huo Wei.


    Little bit heard her mother talk again and looked at Huo Wei dance.


    "Call it mom, mom." Huo Wei dance said, the knuckles of the fingers lightly touched the lips of the little spot.


    A little bit feel that there is something to eat and lick the hand of Huo Wei.


    Little dot didn''t eat, and the corners of his mouth bent down.


    Because there is no tooth support, the bending is very large, like a little old woman.


    After bending a few times, I cried.


    Hear him cry, Huo Wei dance in the heart soft not to be like, quickly held Gu Ting''s hand small spot, lifted up the clothes, give small point to feed.


    Gu''s eyebrows wrung up, "it''s been three months, it should be weaned."


    Xiaodian seemed to understand. After seeing Gu Tingting, he put his soft hand on the heart of Huo Wei''s dance and drank it quickly.


    Huo Wei dance to see his poor appearance, maternal love flooding, raised a smile, "to at least six months, the best is to drink until two years old, so that the baby''s health is good, not easy to get sick."


    "You are doting and will make the child bad. The boy should get used to it early and be independent. I didn''t drink milk for a few days when I was a child. I''m strong and strong now." Gu Tingting disagreed and took a look at Xiaodian. "He''s full."


    Be small, ignore him and drink with your head covered.


    "Yan Yihan said that breast fed children are smart, and now many milk powder can''t do it." Huo Wei changed her dance and gave me a little drink.


    A little bit to see do not look at Gu Ting, quickly drink a few more.


    "The protein in milk powder is three times that of mother R. which one do you think has nutrition. I have now found a scientific research team to develop the most nutritious and healthy milk powder. Do you not trust others, do not trust me? In addition. Yan Yihan''s bonus this month has been deducted. " Gu Ting said solemnly and seriously.


    Yan Yihan sneezed.


    Who did he invite to provoke


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Smaller just looked up at Dad and licked his lips.


    He said that he was just tired of drinking and did not have enough to eat.


    However, his father took advantage of his inability to speak, took him out and handed him over to his sister-in-law.


    He opened his round eyes and looked at the closed door, then at sister-in-law.


    He looks confused.


    Huo Wei dance not to give up her son, looking at the black faced Gu Ting, a bit helpless, "you will not be too overbearing."


    Gu Ting bowed his head and kissed her lips, "I''ve been so overbearing, you don''t know."


    Huo Wei dance pushes him away. "The baby is still young."


    "Therefore, he has already had enough to eat. If he eats more, he will be used to him. He does not really want to eat, but is used to it. He is a doctor if you don''t believe it." Gu Tingting kisses her again.


    "I''m a doctor, too. I didn''t know that there were any more." Huo Weiwu blushed and said a word in his ear.


    Gu Ting raised his mouth and laughed.


    He leaned over, holding the back of her head in his right hand, and gently put it on the bed. "This kind of thing, just call me."


    Hovie''s face is redder.


    Since the seventh month of her pregnancy, he has been abiding by it.


    Although Yan Yihan said that it would take 40 days after production.


    He has been holding on, can''t bear her too tired.


    But, the lover is in front of him, he is hot blooded square steel again, some uncontrollable.


    Huo Wei dance pushed him away. "Well, after Dian Dian falls asleep, he will cry later."


    "Sister in law, what are you worried about?"


    Huo Wei sat up and said, "I''m not sure "Well"


    before she finished, he kissed her, overbearing.


    Palms go up her smooth legs.


    "Well." Howie tightened her toes.


    She had not been with him for a long time, and soon


    Gu Tingting raised his smile, threw his clothes to the head of the bed, once again kiss her, entangled for a long time, then slowly had her.


    She recovered well.


    She gave birth to a child, more sensitive than before, slightly fat she, feel especially good, soft.


    In the past, there was a difficult process ahead, and he was always worried that she could not bear him and would hurt.


    Therefore, it will take a long time for her to adapt, but also dare not too hard.


    But he is a brave soldier, has been suppressing his wild nature, dare not be savage, dare not be rude, dare not rush to the battlefield.


    Now, he can feel his own blood boiling, more than before, feel indulged in it.


    He liked her appearance in full bloom, like a red rose in the morning, covered with charming dew, reflecting the dazzling sunshine, beautiful soul.


    It''s over. It''s half an hour later.


    He did not leave in a hurry, holding Huo Wei dance, buried in her fragrant hair, rest.


    "It''s been a hundred days. Who are you going to treat this time?" Huo Wei asked softly.


    "The whole country should celebrate together. This meeting will be a big event. I have ordered people to prepare for it. He is the son of Gu Ting and the future king of the country." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    Huo Weiwu turned to look at him, "I heard the second brother say that shuimiaomiao is also pregnant. If it''s a daughter, let''s fix a baby for them. If you''ve seen shuimiaomiao''s son, he''s very handsome, and his daughter must be very beautiful."


    Gu Ting nodded her nose, "maybe, in order to deep he will meet his favorite girl in the future. At that time, if you repent, how can you explain to your second brother."


    "This is also true. However, the fat water does not flow into the field. I have a hunch that my second brother''s daughter must be very beautiful and intelligent, and the genes are there. Otherwise, let them start from the doll and let others go with the flow." Huo Wei dance said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "What do you mean? Do you still mean marriage Gu Ting was puzzled.


    "It''s not marriage. Let them go to kindergarten together, go to school together, junior high school, high school, University, and the relationship between their elders. Even if they can''t be husband and wife, they will become friends. What do you think?"


    "Oh." Gu Ting chuckled.


    When Huo Wei thought he didn''t agree, he said, "just be happy."


    The hundred days will soon arrive.


    Gu Taiting really did a lot.


    He entertained thousands of tables.


    Although Gu Taiting doesn''t say anything, especially when it comes to breast-feeding, he always has a problem with Xiaodian, but in fact, he loves this child very much.


    Every day I come back, I have to hold little bit.


    Sometimes he doesn''t speak. He looks at little dots and looks at them with a loving smile.


    One day, Howie heard their father and son talk like this.


    Gu liaoting: "Dian Dian, when can you have dinner? The food is delicious. Both parents eat. Do you think parents eat milk


    Spot: "er..."


    Gu Taiting: "it''s wrong for you to be in the same room with your parents every day. How can you get a wife? Your wife will dislike you."


    Spot: "er..."


    Gu Taiting: "therefore, for the sake of your physical and mental health, you sleep with sister-in-law every day in the future. If you don''t speak, I will take it as your consent."


    Dian Dian: "is..."


    Wow, a little bit less crying, crying physically and mentally exhausted.


    Huo Wei dance can''t see, to take little bit away, "you talk to him, he still can''t understand."


    Gu Ting gave the child to his sister-in-law, "don''t cry, you will take him away, so he will know that as long as he cries, his mother will hold me."


    Huo Wei dance took the baby from the sister-in-law''s hand, and looked at Gu Ting with displeasure, "of course, my baby should be held."


    "A loving mother is often defeated." Gu Ting slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha." Huo Wei dance feel very funny, chin Piao to the door, "you, go out."


    Gu''s face was a little strange, "I''ve spoiled you."


    Having said that, he went out.


    Small point drink milk, satisfied, mouth still with a smile.


    "Tired? I''ll hold it. " Gu Ting said in a deep voice and took away the baby in her arms.


    Huo Wei dances to relax, taking advantage of Gu Ting''s holding children''s space, eating.


    Accompanied by Cheng Mei, Gu comes over.


    Cheng Mei smiles and hands a jewelry box to Huo Weiwu. "This is a little bit of the old man''s wish. I hope the child will live a long life."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Huowei said politely.


    Gu took a look at Huo Wei and accepted her name.


    He held his great grandson''s hand with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows. "Call Taigong, call Taigong, call Taigong. Taigong left all his property to you, not to your father."


    Gu Tingting said:


    Cheng Mei also stands behind Gu Ting, looking at the little spot in Gu Ting''s arms.


    "he looks as like as two peas when he was little." Cheng Mei sighs that she has been loving a lot in her eyebrows.


    The old man took a look at Huo Wei dance, and then looked at a little bit. He said happily, "it''s still my family''s gene is strong. When will you have a daughter again? Will anyone take this child? No one will take it? I''ll take it back to the house."


    Huo Wei was shocked.


    The old man is not here to rob the children.


    "I''m sorry, we''re all human beings. My grandfather is old, so it''s better to live in his own life. My grandson doesn''t dare to bother you." Gu Ting refused the old man directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Old Gu gave Gu Ting a look of dissatisfaction.


    He teased Xiaodian and continued: "your father was raised by me. Look, how excellent it is now. If you are raised by me, you must be better than your father."


    Gu Peiting sneered.


    "I always thought that my excellence was that I grew up savagely after leaving you. If I hadn''t escaped from your palm, there would be no good shadow now." Gu Ting''s unkind attack way.


    He handed the baby to Huo Wei and said in a low voice, "little bit hungry, go and nurse."


    "Good." Huo Wei dance to listen to the old man to raise her little spot, clean with little bit to leave.


    She went to the box to nurse.


    Outside the door, the voice of strangers chatting.


    "I don''t think the president''s wife is worthy of the president. How handsome the president is. With one look, you can charm thousands of women."


    "The president''s wife is too fat. She has one hundred and three. I can see that her arms are full of meat and her chin has come out."


    "Yes, it''s all meat. She can''t even wear that dress


    Huo Wei danced and frowned.


    She has no strong back.


    However,


    Huo Wei dance looks at her belly, and she has a lot of flesh on her waist.


    These days, she needs to nurse, aunt long to make her milk soup, water, she ate.


    After a hundred day banquet, go back.


    Huo Wei is a little depressed.


    Gu Ting saw something wrong and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have gained a lot of weight." Huo Wei dance light voice way, pinched the meat on the stomach, "all hula hoop."


    "Fat is fat. I don''t dislike you. I think it''s very good now. It feels good and feels comfortable. " He put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms.


    "No, people will say you have bad eyesight and laugh at me behind my back. I don''t want to be the laughing stock for others in my body. I began to lose weight today."


    "Who dares to say you, I told her to shut up forever, no reduction." Gu Ting was overbearing.


    Huo Weiwu took away his hand, sat upright, drooped his eyes, thought and stated: "I will accompany you to visit other countries in the future. My dignity, to a certain extent, is related to your dignity. I don''t want to write in the major media that the wife of the president of country a is fat as a fat pig."


    "Let them say that health is the most important thing. I love your soul, not your appearance. Even if you become a fat pig, I will like it." It doesn''t matter if Gu Tingting doesn''t care.


    Huo Wei dances with a smile.


    She now knows, from small to big she can''t get fat, why now actually fat up.


    He dotes on her too much, just like parents doting on their children too much. They give them everything to eat, don''t let them do it, let them use their brains, and let them grow up carefree. 80 percent of the children who grow up in this environment will be fat.


    She is happy and fat.


    "It won''t affect your health, I promise you." Huo Wei dances around his arm, eyes bright, "too fat, also bad fertility, I also want to give you a daughter."


    Gu Tingting looked at her delicate face.


    Although he was fat, he felt more lovely than before.


    In front of the Yellow muscle thin, now the skin is white and tender.


    When he did it with her, he was more addicted to her r sense.


    "Just a little less, not fat." Gu Taiting compromised.


    "Well, just a little less." Huo Wei dances and nods.


    When she went back, she immediately weighed herself.


    128 Jin.


    She decided to lose twenty pounds.


    So, secretly, I didn''t eat dinner. I poured it out. I drank a bottle of yogurt and ate an apple. I walked in the garden for an hour and went back to take a bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    The night is deep.


    A bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the snow-white moonlight falls on the earth.


    Gu Taiting was already asleep.


    She felt the flesh of her stomach and thought of the words that said she was fat.


    Gu did not care, but the people did.


    Once there was an actor who became the heroine, and the play became popular, but the actress was attacked by the whole people and suffered from depression because of her weight.


    There was a famous person who was once as immortal as a lotus. Because she was a little fat, she was not too fat. She was attacked by a large number of people, saying that she was like a big mother, as if she had committed a crime.


    Those are still civilians.


    She is the wife of the president, the mother of a country. She has to face not only the citizens of the whole country, but also the whole world.


    She may not be beautiful, but she must take care of herself.


    Take care of your body, your clothes, your temperament and your aura.


    Going abroad, she represents not herself, but the country.


    She didn''t want to take care of him because she was laughed at.


    He loves her so much that she should love him more.


    Huo Wei dance quietly get up, go out, put on running shoes.


    She must lose weight as fast as possible.


    Twenty Jin, one month is OK.


    Huo Wei ran ten laps along the lake.


    Silent night, fresh air, beating heart, flowing blood.


    She''s finished. Go back.


    A man in black came out of the main door with the child in his hand.


    That kid, it seems to be a little bit.


    It''s as if a flash of lightning cuts into Huo Wei''s brain.


    She wanted to scream.


    However, it will certainly frighten the snake.


    It''s on that woman''s hand, and it''s very close.


    She didn''t have a mobile phone in her hand, so she didn''t have time to go back to her room to get it. She was afraid that she would lose the man in black.


    Can only follow, and so on to meet the soldiers, let the soldiers call Gu Ting.


    Huo Wei dances with the man in black.


    The man in black actually entered the villa before Yu Jin.


    Huo Wei feels creepy and chilly on her back.


    She was afraid of losing a little bit. She followed in and heard someone talking.


    "Have you been discovered by Gu Ting?" A familiar woman''s voice.


    "After I entered the room, I lit the smoke. Everyone in the villa was in a coma, and those people on the road were cleaned up by me. No one knew." People in black.


    "That''s good. Aotian will be happy to see his grandson. If he has this grandson with him, he won''t feel lonely." Cheng meiyang smiles.


    Huo Wei dance saw Cheng Mei. She was frightened and stood against the wall. Her fists were tight, and her body was shaking.


    It turns out that Cheng Mei kidnapped Gu Aotian.


    The woman who has been hiding behind Mr. Gu is actually the leader of the secret team.


    And the woman in black they have been looking for is Cheng Mei''s men.


    If she is found, she will be killed.


    However, if Xiaodian is taken away, she will become a hostage in Cheng Mei''s hand and her life is in danger.


    What should she do?


    To save yourself, to save little.


    "Who is there?" Cheng Mei Li said.


    Huo Wei dance felt the sharp light looking at her side.


    The woman in black jumped in front of the Huo Wei dance and was shocked: "is it you?"


    "It''s me." Huo Wei dances out and stands in front of Cheng Mei. She looks at the spot in Cheng Mei''s arms. Her eyes are filled with mist.


    She forced herself to be shocked. "If you take the child away, Gu''s first suspicion is his grandfather."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Cheng Mei looks at Huo Wei dance.


    The girl is more courageous than she thought.


    "What does that have to do with me? It''s a good thing to pass on the contradictions." Cheng Mei said calmly.


    "It''s strange. You''re the red man around my grandfather. If Gu Ting digs three feet from his grandfather''s place, he must find some points. If he doesn''t find any, he will send someone to follow you 24 hours a day." Huo Wei dance said definitely.


    Cheng Mei''s light eyes flashed a little wave.


    She looked at the Howie dance, hesitating.


    "Now you still have Gu Aotian with you. You know Gu''s intelligence quotient. Aren''t you afraid that he will find out all your nests? At that time, you will have nothing. " Huo Wei dance continues.


    "He can''t find it." Cheng Mei raised her chin and said confidently.


    "Is it? You gave us the antidote before, in fact, it exposed that you are the people around us. Do you really think that Gu Tingting will not associate with you? " Huo Wei looks at the dots in Cheng meihuai.


    Little bit seems to be asleep, there is no sign of waking up.


    "It''s better not to find out that it''s me, or I''ll let all of you, even the whole world, bury me." Cheng Mei said insidiously.


    "You give me the baby, and I promise you won''t say a word about today." Huo Wei dances towards Cheng Mei.


    Cheng Mei handed the child to the woman in black and said, "send the child back, don''t let anyone know."


    "Yes." The man in black went out from the door with the child in his arms.


    Huo Wei dance looks at little dot to leave, dense congeals into the water bead, flows out from the corner of the eye.


    She knows.


    At this glance, it may be a farewell.


    She''s not calmer and more rational than she is now.


    "In fact, I quite like you. I think it''s a good match for Gu Ting." Cheng Mei said coldly.


    Huo Wei dance looked at Cheng Mei, "you killed Yu Jin for Gu Ting, you killed you Jieao, also for Gu Ting, you are for our good, I understand."


    Cheng Mei pulled the corners of her mouth. "You are really smart, and you have the state of mother''s instrument. Unfortunately, you run into something you shouldn''t bump into."


    "Don''t you think I''m saving you? If the little spot is gone, I will still be three feet away from home, and we will still follow you 24 hours a day. I want to stay with Gu Ting until we are old. I won''t meddle in other things as long as they don''t harm us. " Huo Wei dances as sincerely as possible to cover up her flustered mood.


    Cheng Mei can kill Yu Jin, not to mention her.


    She can only try to persuade.


    Cheng Mei lifted Huo Wei''s chin. "Do you know why I can live to this day?"


    Huo Wei dance did not speak, looking at Cheng Mei defensively.


    "I won''t leave a legacy, so anyone who might expose me will die." Cheng Mei said understatement, eyes flowing through the murderous spirit.


    She took out a box and opened it.


    Inside is a white pill.


    Huo Wei probably knows what that is Viruses.


    "You must be curious why I developed the virus but didn''t put it on the market." Cheng meiyang smiles, unable to hide the excitement.


    Huo Wei dances at her strange face.


    She had never seen such a terrible person.


    Cheng Mei is like a monster, a devil.


    "You can''t control it yet." Said Huo Wei.


    She backed away, thinking of a way to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Cheng Mei looked at her with pride, "wrong, because I haven''t achieved the effect I want."


    Huo Wei dances to think of that innocent child who died. "You kidnap vagrant children and then do virus experiments on them?"


    "Even if the vagrant children are missing, no one will report to the police. Many of the children brought by beggars are bought by themselves, and they will not report to the police. Those children are alive but suffering. I am helping them end their suffering." Cheng Mei said that she was like a universal being.


    The back of Howie is chilly.


    "No, you won''t leave the little girl in the cave since the effect is not as good as you want." Huo Wei dance discovers the logic error.


    "The child was caught and lost by Zeng Kaiqi." Cheng Mei''s explanation is that she is not happy.


    "Zeng Kaiqi, how could it be him? His girlfriend died of this virus infection." Howie was shocked.


    "He has always liked you, that woman is just a woman he casually found, entangled him, he took the trouble, deliberately injured her, took to see the source of virus infection."


    "How could it be?" Huo Wei steps back, her feet soft and leans against the wall.


    "He wanted to take this opportunity to imprison you and make you the queen of his world, but I stopped it. I know that Makoto likes you too. I want you to be his wife, because you are very similar to me." Cheng meiyang raised the corners of her mouth and put on her gloves.


    "What? I''m like you? That''s not a good thing to say Huo Wei dances to cheer up.


    Now little dot has been sent back.


    She just needs to be saved.


    "Somebody, somebody." Huo Wei danced and walked towards the door.


    She vaguely saw several shadows flash by, and her heart lit up with hope.


    However, before touching the door, Cheng Mei held her arm.


    She put the pill into the mouth of the Howie dance.


    "If you want everyone in the presidential palace to be infected, just go out." Cheng Mei Li voice, push away Huo Wei dance.


    Huo Wei dances to stop and looks at Cheng Mei in panic.


    She had been infected with this virus before, so she knew the harm.


    Her body hurt and itched, and she saw the blood vessels in her arm burst. It seems that there are a lot of small insects surging quickly to the brain.


    My head hurts a lot.


    She crouched down with her head in her arms.


    This feeling is different from the feeling of being infected last time. It seems to be more intense.


    Cheng Mei squatted down, looked at the painful Huo Wei dance indifferently, raised a smile, as if appreciating her own works of art. She said in a sinister voice:


    "this virus will destroy your cells, damage your nerves, especially your brain.


    In a day, you will forget everything, the bones will twist and deform, and the skin will droop down like an ugly walking corpse.


    The difference is, you don''t have to bite others to spread the virus. As long as those people touch your skin, or within a meter, there are wounds, you will be infected


    Huo Weiwu held her arm. Her eyes were flushed with pain, and her forehead was covered with sweat. "If you do this, you will harm Gu Ting. Those people are innocent."


    "You are really fraternal, ha ha ha, what does it have to do with me if they die, as long as Ao Tian and I don''t die." Cheng Mei doesn''t care.


    "Your proud heaven, if you know you have done such a crazy thing, will not forgive you." Huo Wei dance hate said.


    Cheng Mei backhand slapped Huo Wei dance in the face, "you''d better take care of yourself, don''t forget, you will become the source of infection, the culprit is you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Howie knows what she says is true.


    She doesn''t want to go out of the madness, but also pull countless people to hell.


    "Kill me." Huo Wei dances like death, and her nails are pinched into Cheng Mei''s arm.


    Cheng Mei feels pain and pushes Huo Wei dance away.


    She stood up and looked down on the Howie dance like a queen who dominated the world.


    "It''s you who asked for it. Originally, I didn''t want to spread the virus. Huo Wei dance, you will become an eternal criminal. I hate being threatened and negotiating with me. And you hurt me. " Chengmei fire road.


    Huo Wei dance tightly clenched her fist and kept her last rational point.


    The woman in black is back.


    "Has the child been sent back?" Cheng Mei asked haughtily.


    "Sent it back." Woman in black report.


    "Has anyone found out?"


    Some strange things flashed in the eyes of the woman in black. She glanced at Huo Wei dance, who was not as good as death. She bowed her head and said, "No


    "The tunnel here can''t be hidden. Seal it." Cheng Mei goes to the next room.


    "What about her? What about her?" The woman in black asked.


    Cheng Mei looked at the painful Huo Wei dance and raised the corner of her mouth, "let her live and die. Maybe, Gu Ting will kill her with justice. Who let her scratch me deserves it."


    "Yes." The woman in black nodded.


    Huo Wei dance curled up on the ground, her whole body was convulsed and her blood vessels seemed to burst.


    She watched Cheng Mei enter the last room, and the woman in black also walked in.


    She now knows why the murderer who killed Yu Jin can come and go without a trace. It turns out that they have a secret road in Yu Jin''s villa.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t find it.


    Huo Wei dance reluctantly stood up, staggered to the window, looking at the northwest corner of the position, eyes moist.


    Her lover, her children, were there.


    She couldn''t get out of the room.


    She knows Gu Ting.


    If Gu Tingting knew that she was infected with the virus, he would die with her as before.


    At that time, they only had each other.


    But now it''s different.


    They have a little bit more.


    If they''re all dead, what about smaller?


    She went all the way, and those palace maids and bodyguards, seeing that she was not human and ghost like, would certainly come to help her.


    Those who helped her get infected will infect others.


    If the virus is transmitted from the presidential palace, how can Gu Tingting convince the public.


    This country, too, will be rejected by the whole world.


    She can''t go out, can''t hurt others, can''t hurt Gu Ting.


    Her memory became more and more blurred.


    She is really afraid that when she is not awake, she will not be able to control her behavior.


    She can''t live.


    I''m afraid Gu Ting will follow her if he knows she''s dead.


    Huo Wei danced to the kitchen and turned on the gas.


    There''s a fire.


    She took the chopsticks, lit the fire, went back to the living room and lit the white cloth over the furniture.


    Fire, it burns fast.


    Light up her face, whose blood vessels were once purple.


    So enchanting, beautiful, as if in the release of the last bit of life.


    She stamped out the chopsticks.


    One end of the chopsticks is carbonized.


    She has thousands of words that she wants to tell Gu and tell him the truth.


    But she was worried that Cheng Mei would hurt Gu Ting.


    If you can, let this virus and disaster end with her departure.


    She shook the chopsticks and wrote on the ground: separation, for better reunion, Ting, when I come back, I will come back! ¡ª¡ªLittle dance.


    After writing this paragraph, she was in pain and fell to the ground.


    She knew that she would not come back.


    I just hope that the fire will scorch her so that Gu Tingting can''t recognize her and live on with the hope that she will come back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "The news you found is known all over the world. Many princes and grandsons have come to propose a marriage. You are not too young. We are going to find a marriage for you." Su Li said fondly.


    Su Xiaomao sneered, "they are not afraid to marry back to see me this figure, flash blind eyes?"


    "They care more about the benefits you can bring to the past. If you marry your wife and leave it at home, they can raise many women behind their backs. We just don''t want to find the wrong person to harm you. Therefore, the president of country a is specially invited to help this time. " Su Li said softly.


    Su Xiaomao''s cold and Yan glance at Su Li, surprised, "he, what can I do for you? He has the ability to see through people''s hearts? "


    "His Royal Highness''s birthday, with his status in the world, can invite all the right age of the emperor and grandson, when the time comes, you can choose a good marriage, we respect your choice." Su Li doesn''t give up looking at Su kitten.


    "Well, I''ll go and let those people who are ready to move see me. If I break my mind, will you go?" Su asked.


    Su Li''s eyes were red, and his tone was strange and sour. "Your brother brought you back and went on a tour again. I don''t know when to come back? If you see him in country a and tell him that I''m ill, he can do it. "


    Su Xiaomao tugged at the corners of her mouth, as if insight, "I think he will celebrate. Rather, you will pass the throne to me, and he will come back immediately."


    "Then you see him and say, I will pass on the throne to you and let him die." Su Li changed his mouth immediately.


    Su Xiaomao:


    "I''m going to run two laps first, and I''ll be surprised." Su Xiaomao goes outside.


    "When will you come to see me and your father?" Su Li shouts to Su Xiaomao''s back.


    "After running." Su Xiaomao ran out quickly.


    One circle, one circle, and another, until I was sweating.


    She came back and stood on the weight machine 186 Jin.


    A little weak.


    She got off the weight machine.


    Some vague pictures flashed through my mind.


    Now this kind of scene, the mood, seems to be familiar.


    But if you want to think about it, you can''t remember anything.


    Su Xiaomao enters the bathroom and stands under the tap, but her eyes are open.


    Warm water ran down her eyelashes.


    A year ago, when she became conscious, she was in endless therapy.


    She once asked her brother what had happened in the past and why she didn''t remember anything.


    His brother is very heavy said: God gave you a rebirth, the past things forgotten on the past, do not go to recall, from now on to live well.


    Her brother named her Su Xiaomao.


    His brother said that the cat has nine lives, once died, once again, once again, and once again, my brother hopes you will never die.


    There was a sour feeling in her heart.


    She felt like a little fish in the sea.


    The sea is vast and boundless.


    She swam and swam alone, looking at the scenery around, sometimes looking at the side of the body, in a daze.


    She thought there should be a little fish, swimming with her.


    But where did the little fish go?


    The sea is so vast, vast and familiar.


    She didn''t know where to swim or where the little fish was now?


    She has been swimming, will not meet that little fish again


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Su Xiaomao comes out from under the tap.


    She cried and tears came out of the corner of her eyes.


    But she didn''t know why she was so sad?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "What''s the matter?" Su asked, wiping her tears.


    She changed into a goose yellow Nizi dress and opened the door.


    Still with the moisture of hot water on his hair, he looked at Su Li who knocked on the door, "how come you come back?"


    Su Li, smiling, took Su kitten''s hand. "I don''t think you''re coming, I''ll come to you. I''ll dry your hair and be careful of catching a cold."


    Su Xiaomao follows Su Li to the dressing room.


    Su Li takes out the hair dryer, plugs in the power supply, and blows Su kitten''s hair. Her warm fingertips pass through her wet hair.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Su Li.


    Su Li smiles lovingly.


    Su Xiaomao can feel Su Li''s kindness to her. Her mother''s love is really flowing from her words, actions and eyes.


    "Mother, my past, do you know?" Su asked softly.


    "When you were a baby, you were taken away. I have been looking for your whereabouts, but I can''t find it. At the end of last year, your brother brought you back and left without saying anything. I think your brother is the only one who knows your past." Su Li said fondly.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, lying on the table, asked faintly: "a country''s little Highness''s birthday, gift you discussed?"


    "A crossbow full of diamonds is very special and magnificent, and it will not lose the dignity of our country. This time, you will stay in country a for a month, and those princes and grandsons will stay for one month. You can have a good observation. The president of country a will cooperate with you." Su Li looked at Su kitten''s face and said.


    "Well." Su Xiaomao answered lazily.


    "Speaking of the president of the country a, he is also an infatuated person. His wife suddenly disappeared four years ago. Some people say that she died in a fire house, but he has never remarried. He has no scandal at all. He is also very beautiful. He has means, courage and ability. He can only take a child. If you marry in the past, you have to be a stepmother. Otherwise, he is a good one The choice. " Su Li regretted.


    Su Xiaomao raised the corners of her mouth and opened her eyes. She was very lazy. "Empress mother, if you think he is so excellent, will you look up to me? Marriage is a two-way choice, not wishful thinking. "


    "How can''t see, you just a little fat, eyes are eyes, nose is nose, facial features are excellent, after you lose weight, it will look good." Su Li said confidently.


    Su Xiaomao has self-knowledge and laughs at it.


    After all, bald sons are the best in bald eyes.


    She won''t hurt Su Li''s heart.


    Over the next two days, she lost four pounds.


    However, 4 Jin for 186 kg of fat, there is no difference at all.


    She took two maids and four bodyguards and boarded the plane to country a.


    Su Xiaomao sits in the window, overlooking the white clouds under the plane.


    There are a lot of clouds, overlapped together, at a glance, it is boundless.


    It''s like the lifeless Arctic.


    "Chengyu." Sue called softly.


    "Princess." Chengyu goes to Su Xiaomao and nods respectfully.


    Su Xiaomao languidly propped up her head, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, "by you pretending to be the princess of M country, how?"


    Chengyu was frightened, knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said: "never, I can''t, princess."


    Su Xiaomao raises Chengyu''s chin and stares at her frightened face.


    Chengyu is not good-looking, big face, small eyes, step on the bridge of the nose, thick lips, there are many freckles, a little fat.


    But she was sincere and sincere, so Su Li Pai was at her side.


    "It''s not whether you can do it or not. It''s my order."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    After getting off the plane, Su Xiaomao pretended to be a maid and stood behind Chengyu.


    Without her identity as a princess, she will be free to move.


    it is more thorough to see people''s hearts.


    The president of country a sent officers and twelve soldiers to pick up the plane.


    Su kitten glanced at the officer and did not miss the expression on the officer''s face.


    He looked at Chengyu''s eyes with surprise, even shock. His eyebrows twisted. In addition to surprise, his eyes also flowed Heartache.


    Heartache?


    How can you have heartache?


    However, the unusual performance was only three seconds, and the officer lowered his head.


    The expression slowly returned to normal.


    They went to the presidential palace.


    Su Xiaomao and Chengyu sit on the back seat.


    The officer and the soldier sat in front.


    Su Xiaomao has observed that the officer looks at Chengyu through the rear mirror, and his eyes are very dark and silent.


    "What''s your name?" Su Xiaomao asked suspiciously.


    The officer looked at Su Xiaomao, nodded and said solemnly, "my name is Cheng Yi. You can call me captain Cheng."


    "Do you know my princess?" Su Xiaomao examines Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi gives a slight meal.


    He did not expect the princess to have such a delicate entourage.


    He lowered his head, his eyelashes trembling, "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Su Xiaomao chuckles with a negative meaning.


    Cheng Yi feels that he is too guilty with his head down. He looks at Su Xiaomao and looks at her eyes.


    He felt that this retinue''s temperament was better than that of the princess, that kind of pride, laziness, calm, as if born with.


    Although very fat, a pair of eyes big and bright, shining with the wisdom of the stars.


    It''s very interesting.


    After seeing it for a long time, I found her facial features were very delicate.


    If you lose weight, you should be the most beautiful woman.


    Look at the princess.


    Cheng Yi takes a look at Chengyu.


    She was shy, timid, submissive, her eyes twinkled, she had no temperament, and Ugly.


    That day, the little master wanted to take the baby away, take it back to play for a few days and ask him to help.


    He had no choice but to let go.


    They saw a woman in black sending the baby back. They felt strange. They followed the woman in black and found that Huo Weiwu was going to commit suicide.


    The person of little Lord saved Huo Wei dance and found that she was infected with the virus, the same as before.


    Since the last time Huo Weiwu was infected by the virus, Shaozhu''s scientific research organization has been studying.


    Huo Weiwu was in a coma for three years and woke up a year ago.


    He asked about the situation of Huo Wei dance, because he was too much in love with commander.


    After Huo Wei disappeared, the commander never laughed.


    The little Lord said that the Huo Wei dance is completely different from before.


    Only after finding the real antidote can she recover the tissue cells and return to their original appearance.


    The little Lord said that the matter could not be disclosed word by word.


    This time, I heard that the princess of M was coming, so he specially applied to pick up the plane. Unexpectedly, Huo Wei''s dance became like this.


    No appearance, no body, no aura.


    Cheng Yi takes back his eyes and looks at the front with heavy heart.


    After a while, the car entered the other courtyard of the presidential palace.


    Cheng Yi is extremely nervous.


    Can the commander recognize Howie?


    The palms of his hands were thick with sweat.


    Su Xiaomao is more and more suspicious of Cheng Yi.


    The car stopped.


    Someone opened the door.


    Su Xiaomao gets out of the car and comes to Chengyu''s back.


    "My president is in there, princess. This way, please." Cheng Yi leads the way ahead.


    In the door, there are already many guests.


    Su Xiaomao saw the man sitting on the main seat at a glance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    He was dressed in a dark black military uniform, with a very good proportion, wide shoulders and narrow waist, not angry but powerful.


    Shake the wine glass slightly, but don''t drink it.


    The pupil is very dark, just like ink lotus, dark and deep.


    In fact, before she came, she had read about him.


    The legend of country a, the ever victorious general, the invincible myth, and the most beautiful men, even with the oil bottle, are also the targets of many beauties.


    Chengyu came forward and put the gift on the head of the whole country with both hands and lowered his head, "this is a gift from our country to the little prince."


    Su Xiaomao frowned slightly.


    Chengyu''s attitude is too humble.


    She should be reminded that her attitude is too low to be respected.


    "Thank you very much. Please have a seat." Gu''s voice was heavy, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    Su gave him a glance.


    His voice is very good, very much like the voice of a man who is intoxicated in the radio.


    Cheng Yi accepted the gift.


    Chengyu sat on the side of the seat under the guidance of the maid in the palace.


    Su Xiaomao stands behind Chengyu.


    She looked around.


    A lot of people look at them with weird eyes.


    Some ridicule, some despise, some surprise, some dislike, some say not clear.


    Those who proposed marriage also looked at each other with sympathetic eyes.


    Su Xiaomao''s eyes are light, seeing through the world.


    They are just ordinary people, appearance represents everything, so there are so many cosmetic surgery.


    "M country is really outstanding, the girls are particularly smart." A man stares at Chengyu and praises.


    His eyes were full of seductive eyes.


    Su Xiaomao sneered.


    Of course, there are also some who voluntarily poke their eyes for the sake of convenience.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the man, a little pale.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t even look at him. "A long time ago, someone told me that if a girl is not beautiful, she can be praised for her temperament. If a woman is not beautiful and has no temperament, then use the word" aura "


    "Are you saying that your princess is not beautiful and has no temperament?" The man immediately provoked.


    Su Xiaomao bowed to each other and said in a good voice: "my princess can be very beautiful, but also have temperament."


    The man felt his words were sharp.


    After all, the girl is the one around the princess.


    What he wanted to marry with m was not easy to target.


    His expression softened a little, looked to Chengyu, a smile, "really, personal aesthetic view is different, I like good."


    Chengyu looked at the man, blushed and sipped the red wine.


    The dance music starts.


    The man came to Chengyu and said softly, "I don''t know if I have the honor to ask the princess to dance?"


    Chengyu looks at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t look at Chengyu, but looks at the man.


    Chengyu has not been loved by anyone. The man in front of him is still handsome.


    Unable to resist the impulse, she reached out to the man and entered the dance floor.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Some despise, some envy, some gloat, some are ready to move.


    There are also many women to invite the president of country a to dance.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t look at the women in front of the president.


    It''s cold.


    All over the body publicized the spirit of no strangers, like ice.


    Not even a smile.


    When he got upset, he drank the wine out of the glass and poured it on again.


    There was a bit of noise after the party.


    Su Xiaomao felt bored and quietly retired from the party.


    It''s still fresh outside.


    She walked along the pebbles for half an hour when she saw a child throwing stones by the river.


    The stone is banging, you can jump on the Lake five times


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Su Xiaomao felt very interesting and walked towards him.


    The little guy is not big. It''s a little bit small. It''s small and exquisite. It''s only one meter high.


    He is very particular about his clothes. He has a suit, a giioarmani brand and a small blue tie.


    Veilisr''s handmade leather shoes, even the cuffs are diamond.


    That pink face, like a president''s face, very beautiful.


    Su Xiaomao sat down beside him and tilted her head to look at him. "Little cute, why don''t you go to the banquet hall? There are many delicious things in the banquet hall."


    Xiaodian ignores Su Xiaomao and continues to throw his stone.


    Su Xiaomao shrugged and lay on the grass with her right arm under her head as a pillow. She quietly looked at the blue sky and white clouds and closed her eyes.


    A cold object was thrust into her left hand.


    Su opened her eyes and saw that it was a stone.


    She glared at peep.


    "You throw one." A little bit more soft and soft.


    Su Xiaomao sat up and threw the stone to the lake.


    Poop, no more.


    A little bit raised the corner of his mouth, "you are so stupid."


    Su Xiaomao smiles and continues to lie down.


    A little bit suspicious of looking at her, "you this person is very strange, I said you are stupid, why don''t you get angry?"


    "I''m stupid. Do I have to look for life and death, little cute. Look at me a little bit." Su Xiaomao patted him on the head.


    Small point patted Su Xiaomao''s hand, "except my daughter-in-law and my mother, no one can pat my head. Do you want to be my daughter-in-law or mother?"


    Su Xiaomao thinks the little one is very cute. When he is in the mood to tease him, she sits up again, "how about I be your daughter-in-law?"


    The little guy blushed. "I''m too young. The bird hasn''t grown up yet."


    "Bird? What? " Su Xiaomao didn''t understand for a while.


    "My father''s bird is very big, like the trunk of an elephant. He said that when I grow up, I will be as big as him, so that I can marry a daughter-in-law." A little bit more serious said.


    Su Xiaomao:


    She knew what the little guy meant by bird.


    I didn''t expect that the president, who is silent, has such a side in private.


    Su Xiaomao looks aside in embarrassment.


    A man with a black mask and a black cap came quickly with a knife in his hand.


    Su Xiaomao has a bad premonition. She looks around and there is no one else.


    "Little cute, listen to the aunt''s words, I count to three, you run, find the bodyguard, or go to your father and emperor can." Su Xiaomao said defensively.


    Little dot also saw the masked man.


    "Three." Su Xiaomao shouts. It''s too late to shout one or two.


    A little bit pause, looked at Su kitten, ran away.


    The masked man followed quickly.


    Su Xiaomao took the masked arm and swung back.


    During the year, she often exercised and practiced martial arts with supien. In addition, she was very strong.


    The masked man nearly wrestled, picked up the knife, glared at Su kitten fiercely, and warned, "don''t mind your own business."


    Su Xiaomao stopped in front of the masked man, "I''m really sorry, I don''t like to listen to other people''s threats, or, you ask me, I''ll think about it."


    "Go away." The masked man stabbed Su Xiaomao with a knife.


    He''s very quick, he''s going straight to the point.


    Su Xiaomao dodges to the side.


    He went straight past her, targeting Her Highness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Su Xiaomao knows that she has been cheated.


    She couldn''t run away from the masked man again, and cried out anxiously, "little cute, turn around."


    When she heard Su Xiaomao''s voice, she didn''t look back. She turned obediently and ran towards the lake.


    Su Xiaomao takes a short cut and stabs at the little guy with the knife edge.


    She grabbed the kid by the shoulder and pulled back.


    Masked man saw a knife did not stab small dot, realized that Su kitten is an obstacle.


    His eyes plunder a killing, directly stabbed Su kitten chest.


    Su kitten nimbly side over body, knife stabbed into her arm.


    She kicked the masked man into the lake.


    "Your Highness, your highness." A group of bodyguards and maids came running.


    At the front is the president of country a.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the masked man.


    He dived into the bottom of the lake.


    Xiaodian pulls the dress of lasu kitten,


    Su Xiaomao looks at Xiaodian and says in a soft voice, "your father has come. You are safe. Go to find your father."


    Little bit eyes with water, as if about to cry, "your arm is bleeding."


    Su Xiaomao Wan ran a smile, "Auntie bleeding seven days a month has no problem, this blood, small, what good cry, man, bleeding sweat do not cry."


    Su Xiaomao touched her head.


    This time, little dot didn''t refuse, his face turned red, and his eyes looked at her. "Are you really OK?"


    Su Xiaomao felt the little guy''s concern for her, "little cute, I''m injured for you, you should make a commitment to each other."


    "Then you wait for my bird to grow up." A little bit more serious said.


    "Poof." Su Xiaomao laughed, stroking a little bit of soft and smooth face, "Auntie is joking with you."


    Gu''s four bodyguards jumped into the water and arrested the assassin.


    He went to Su Xiaomao''s face, saw the wound in her arm, twisted his eyebrows, and ordered, "come, call Yan Yihan."


    Yan Yihan pulled out the knife.


    Su Xiaomao did not say a word.


    Yan Yihan looked at Su Xiaomao sympathetically, "the medicine I give you will hurt a little later, but the effect is very good, and there will be no scar in the future."


    "Thank you." Su Xiaomao thanks.


    Yan Yihan cuts Su xiaonuan''s long sleeve, cleans her wound and applies medicine.


    Su Xiaomao still looks the same.


    Yan Yihan thought that he had taken the wrong medicine, so he took a look at the medicine bottle, and there was no mistake.


    "Don''t you hurt?" Yan Han asked.


    A year ago, when she just woke up, she had to endure the pain of cone heart every day. The pain made her scalp numb and fainted several times.


    Now that she is well, she has learned to endure pain.


    Su Xiaomao smiles. "It''s not pain. You have to say it. In fact, speaking out will only make relatives hurt and enemies quick."


    Gu Tingting has been standing beside her. Hearing her saying this, she has some strange fluctuations in her dark eyes and looks at Su Xiaomao''s face.


    Su Xiaomao feels his look and glares at Gu Ting.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Su Xiaomao gives a slight meal.


    She had a sense of deja vu, but she couldn''t remember why she had met.


    "If you need any reward for saving the baby, just mention it." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao takes back her eyes, looks at Yan Yihan and helps him bandage. She asks in a low voice, "is it OK if I want any reward?"


    "Anything that doesn''t violate my principles is fine." Gu Taiting promised.


    "So good." Su kitten lazy said, cold Yan eyes to Gu Ting, "if I want you to marry me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Yan also Han hands a shake, surprised to see Su Xiaomao.


    This girl is really brave.


    Who dares to offend Gu Ting''s iceberg.


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Xiaomao does not understand to look to Yan Yihan to ask.


    Yan Yihan''s eyes twinkle and look at the cold face of Gu Ting.


    Gu''s eyes were still deserted and refused: "sorry, my wife has been there all the time."


    "I''m just kidding you. I don''t have to be serious. I''ll tell you what I want when I think about it." Su Xiaomao said indifferent.


    Gu Taiting turns and goes out of the room.


    "Girl, you stepped on thunder." Yan Yihan said with good intentions.


    "What thunder, about the president''s wife?" Huo Wei guessed.


    "The president has been waiting for her wife to come back. On the night of her wife''s disappearance, a fire broke out and the house was burned down. On the ground is the handwriting of the president''s wife, saying: separation is for better reunion. When I come back, I will definitely come." Yan Yihan was sentimental.


    "And then? Did you find his wife''s body? "


    "No, the president has searched all over the world, but she hasn''t found Huo Wei dance. She seems to have evaporated from the world, and there is no news. Before that, they were very good, very affectionate, and there were little dots. The president couldn''t figure out why she left suddenly? We can''t think of it. " Yan Yihan recalled.


    "It''s very simple. Her life is threatened. It''s estimated that she is in danger. However, she is worried that the president can''t stand her death. She wrote on the ground that when I come back, I will come back. In fact, it is to give hope to the president." Su Xiaomao guessed.


    "But why not have her body?"


    "It''s simpler. Someone took her and buried her to give the president hope! Time can calm down the pain and weaken the feelings. Human nature is always like this. " Su said lazily.


    "You''ve been badly hurt, a little cynical?" Yan Yihan looks at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao smiles and doesn''t argue.


    In fact, she is a person who has no past.


    Those ideas, ideas, as if in the mind, did not leave.


    She looked at Yan Yihan bandaging, stood up, "thank you, I should go back, otherwise the princess will worry."


    "Yes. Do you want to lose weight? " Yan Han asked.


    Su Xiaomao squinted at Yan Yihan, "can the doctor have a good prescription?"


    "I developed it recently, and it works well. I used it for my dog. In just one month, he succeeded in changing from 40 Jin to 38 Jin. "


    Su Xiaomao''s mouth smoked. "I''d better diet and exercise."


    "Well, if you can, would you like to be my girlfriend?" Yan Yihan said directly.


    Su Xiaomao pauses and chuckles, "I now understand the meaning of the saying that a doctor can''t cure himself. Mr. also wants to see a doctor."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I like your character very much, so it''s a bit abrupt. If you don''t want to, start with a friend." Yan Yihan said politely.


    Su Xiaomao looks like Yan Yihan doesn''t want to joke.


    He is sincere.


    It doesn''t look like a prodigal son.


    What''s more, who would like to be a fat man with 182 Jin.


    "It''s OK to be a friend. Let''s just be a girlfriend. I''ll be back in M soon." Su Xiaomao nodded and left from him.


    "Master, do you really like her?" Yan Yihan''s Apprentice asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t you hear that every fat guy is a potential stock? I can assure you that she must be the most beautiful woman after she is thin. If I don''t start now, I won''t have a chance to do it in the future. "


    Apprentice:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Su Xiaomao arm injury, did not go back to the banquet hall, in the palace ladies led back to the room to rest.


    Gu Ting arranged a large room with five bedrooms, two halls and three bathrooms for M country.


    Cheng Xiang saw the bandage on Su kitten''s hand and asked anxiously, "princess, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Little injury, I''ll take a bath and don''t have to wait." Sue Kitty turned out a brown cotton skirt.


    "Princess, please take charge of Chengyu. I think I have forgotten my origin." Chengxiang is very upset and says, help Su Xiaomao turn on the tap.


    Su Xiaomao took off her dirty clothes and said, "Chengxiang, if you can become a princess one day, what is your wish?"


    "The princess joked. How could I become a princess?" Chengxiang said.


    Su Xiaomao sees Chengxiang''s jealousy in her eyes, steps into the bathtub, closes her eyes, and says lazily: "the girl''s dream is probably champagne, roses, jewelry, bags, clothing, banquet, Prince, handsome man, powerful man, jealousy, envy, and being admired."


    "But Chengyu is not a princess. She really thinks of herself as a princess." Chengxiang said displeased.


    "She just completed her dream of becoming a princess. Since I have given her this dream, I should satisfy her. Why bother her? Wake up and nature will return to reality. " Su Xiaomao is lazy and has no strength.


    I haven''t eaten anything in the morning. I''m really hungry.


    The best way to fight hunger is to sleep.


    If you fall asleep, you won''t want to eat.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Su Xiaomao opens her eyes.


    "I''ll see who it is." Chengyu went out.


    After a while, she came in with a belt and said to Su Xiaomao, "princess, it was a young man who sent it to you. He said that he can guarantee that you don''t diet and exercise for a month and lose 20 jin. If you don''t lose weight, I will go back to m with you. "


    Su Xiaomao raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    That doctor is very considerate.


    There was another knock on the door.


    Chengxiang opened the door again and called out, "princess, it''s a little friend. It''s so cute."


    Su Xiaomao heard that it was a child. It was probably the cute little one.


    She came out of the bathtub, put on her skirt and went out.


    Xiaodian is standing at the door with an apple gift box.


    He saw Su Xiaomao, blushed, walked in and handed the gift box to Su Xiaomao. "For you."


    "What is it?" Su Xiaomao opens it. It''s full of candy.


    "My father said that if you like a person, he would give her his favorite things. I like sugar best, but my father only gives me a sugar a week. I don''t want to eat it. I save it. " Small point explains.


    Candy is not a precious gift.


    But she was moved by the little guy''s explanation.


    She bent over and rubbed her little head. She said in a soft voice, "Auntie is too fat to eat any more sugar. Please keep it for yourself."


    "Those sweets are betrothal gifts. I''ve decided to make a personal commitment. If my father doesn''t agree, you can elope with me." Small point put the gift box into Su Xiaomao''s hand.


    Su Xiaomao was afraid that he would be sad, so she could not refuse again. She changed the topic, "how did you come here? Did the bad man catch it


    "I ran out when Dad took me to the banquet hall."


    Su Xiaomao estimates that the president is in a hurry.


    She doesn''t have the president''s number.


    After all, I don''t know if the assassin has any accomplices.


    She took the child''s soft hand.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Dad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    The little guy chuckled, blushing, like an apple, and shyly asked, "are you going to propose a marriage?"


    Su Xiaomao is amused by Xiaodian.


    Why is this little guy so cute.


    Small point to see Su Xiaomao smile, also grinning.


    Like a miniature version of Gu''s Ting, he laughs, especially cute.


    Want to come, that cold-blooded president of country a, smile, also be like this little cute.


    "Let''s go." Little point put the warm hands into Su kitten''s hands.


    "Good." Su Xiaomao leads the little guy to the banquet.


    "The princess of M is really coquettish. She can''t close her legs when she sees a man."


    Su Xiaomao heard someone talking about M country. She stopped and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, she looks like that, that figure, if not for the power of M country, which man would like to dance with her."


    "It is said that the princess of M was in lajonquila when she was not found before, so the state of M is silent about her past."


    "She looks so ugly, it is estimated that the business is also bleak. If it is you, would you like to look for her?"


    The middle-aged man with a dirty smile on his face said, "maybe the skill is good. After all, the status is noble, and the upper and lower parts are harmless?"


    Su Xiaomao comes forward and slaps the middle-aged man on the face.


    The middle-aged man fiercely widens his eyes and looks at Su Xiaomao in an incredible way.


    "The dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth. It has the ability to repeat what you just said in front of the queen and king of our country." Su Xiaomao snapped.


    The middle-aged man flashed in fear, "you are from m country."


    "What country are you from?" Su asked.


    The middle-aged man''s face was a little worse.


    Who dares to provoke m, these small countries.


    "I was just joking. Don''t be angry, girl." The middle-aged man left with his head covered.


    Su Xiaomao originally wanted to quarrel with him, but xiaoxiaoxiao was still there, and she didn''t want to scare xiaoxiaoxiao.


    "Sister, sister, what does * * mean?" Small point, head up, muddleheaded asked.


    Su Xiaomao squatted down and touched her head. "I''m not a sister. I''m a sister."


    A little shy smile, round eyes, "sister, I can protect you."


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    Children are still young, many things do not understand expression.


    He wanted to protect her, big man style.


    She did it.


    "My name is Su Xiaomao. You''ll call me cat later, eh?" Su said softly.


    "Cat, you haven''t answered me yet. What is * *" Asked a little bit of curiosity.


    ¡°**¡­¡­¡± Su Xiaomao thought for a moment and explained, "it means cooking. My aunt is good at it."


    Cough.


    How could she say the last sentence so twisted.


    "Is the food cooked by the cat delicious?" A little bit less, she asked.


    "Er Not bad. " Su Xiaomao perfunctorily said.


    Small point covers the mouth to smile, the eye inside is bright.


    Su Xiaomao pulled down little dot''s hand and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "After I follow you, I will not starve to death, and the birds will grow up quickly."


    "Ha ha Ha ha Hehe Su Xiaomao is just a cramp in the corner of her mouth.


    She finally found Gu Ting in the side hall.


    Xiaodian ran to Gu Ting happily, "Dad, Dad, the cat says she is * * and her longest is * * and her skill is very good. Would you like to taste it?"


    Su Xiaomao:


    There''s an impulse to get her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Sure enough, Gu biting is a bit cold and sweeps to Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao was shocked by the comprehensive gas in his eyes, and had a bad premonition, "I sent the little bit back, I left first."


    Su Xiaomao turns around.


    "Stop." Gu Mao Ting ordered and walked towards her.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him suspiciously.


    His face was cold and depressed, and there was a hint of displeasure.


    Standing in front of her.


    "I don''t want to compliment you on your unrestrained and unrestrained folk customs. I don''t want you to teach him bad." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "I didn''t teach him bad. You misunderstood me." Su Xiaomao explains.


    "You are not the only woman who wants to use children to approach me. This despicable way is shameless and disgusting. Please stay away from me in the future." Gu Ting said without expression.


    There was scorn and sharpness in his eyes.


    It was as if he had seen through her.


    Su Xiaomao sneered, "are you too conceited, or do you think every woman should like you? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    "No interest. What do you mean by deliberately approaching a smaller point? If it''s not intentional, you and he can''t have intersection. In addition, I don''t like you. You die early. " Gu Ting said coldly.


    Su Xiaomao is too lazy to explain to him.


    What she said was full of sophistry in his eyes.


    After all, there will be no intersection.


    Su Xiaomao gave him a white eye, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Cat, where are you going A little bit of a hurry to come.


    Su Xiaomao is leering at Xiaobu.


    She still likes this kid.


    However, since the edge is shallow, why be sentimental.


    She just smiles. "Be good."


    Then he stepped out of the door.


    The smaller circles are red.


    He didn''t want her to leave and ran to Su Xiaomao.


    Gu Tingting picked up a little bit and threw it on the sofa, "do you know what kind of woman she is? Just follow her and be careful that she sells you


    "She is my woman, she said to propose marriage, I will follow her later, I do not want you, do not want you." Xiaodian is crying to find Su Xiaomao.


    Gu Tingting was impatient and pushed him to the sofa.


    A little bit hate to see Gu Ting one eye, but also to chase Su kitten.


    Gu Ting was angry. "If you dare to step out of this room, you don''t want to have dinner today."


    Smaller, run towards the door.


    Gu Ting was very angry, picked up a little bit, slapped his butt, "I let you disobey."


    He slapped little dot on the butt again, "I let you disobey."


    A little bit of Wah Wah Wah cry, "I have no mother, no father, no wife, I have nothing, Dad, you are so, you deserve your mother do not want you."


    There was a flash of light in Gu''s eyes. This time, he didn''t pay attention to the strength of his hand. He hit hard


    In the middle of the night, Su Xiaomao is sleeping and is knocked on the door.


    "Princess, the president of country a is looking for you." Cheng Xiang lowered his voice and reported.


    Su Xiaomao has a strong sense of getting up.


    She pressed the quilt over her head and said, "let him go."


    Gu Taiting strode in with a fierce face.


    Chengxiang was frightened and sat down on the bed.


    Gu Ting opened Su kitten''s quilt and ordered in a cold voice, "follow me."


    Su Xiaomao is very disgusted with Gu''s tyranny.


    She sat up with her knees crossed, and a sharp light came from her eyes and swept to Gu Ting.


    "Why do I want to go with you? Didn''t you tell me to stay away from you? The president is not afraid to speak later, and his tongue is flashing! " Su Xiaomao fire path.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "A little bit sick. He has a fever and wants to see you." Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao sneered and felt speechless.


    "It was you who told me not to see him. It was you who thought I was plotting something wrong! It''s normal for a child to cry, and tomorrow he''ll forget me Su Xiaomao is not going.


    She went to get her quilt and wanted to go on sleeping.


    Gu Ting took the lead and left her quilt on the ground.


    Su kitten was completely infuriated and jumped out of bed, like a cat with hair blown up.


    "I said you are sick. You can see a doctor if you are sick. I have no medicine here."


    "You''ll know when you go with me." Gu''s eyes were red.


    Su Xiaomao fretted, "the child belongs to you. Why should I go there! As soon as he cries, you will satisfy him. He will only develop the habit of crying. You are spoiling, not loving. "


    Gu Tingting grabs her arm.


    Su Xiaomao clapped his hand away.


    He grabbed her arm faster.


    Su Xiaomao slapped him in the face with a backhand.


    There''s a bang. It''s very loud.


    The atmosphere seemed to condense.


    Gu Ting stares at her, sharp, bloodthirsty, like a raging fire.


    Su Xiaomao does not show weakness, arrogant, unyielding, stubborn.


    She was only more angry than he was.


    Gu Ting picked her up from the waist and resisted her on the shoulder. He walked quickly towards the door.


    "Hello, you put me down, hello." Sue kitten roared.


    Gu''s face was tight and he strode to the front.


    Chengyu walked out of the room, surprised to see Gu Ting resist the princess.


    Gu''s Zheng didn''t look at Chengyu. He said in a deep voice, "your maid, I''ve taken it for the time being."


    "Oh. Oh, oh. " Chengyu was frightened.


    Su kitten''s white eyes almost turn to the edge, take a deep breath, and then take a deep breath.


    Gu Ting carried her and walked fast.


    Su Xiaomao knows that he can''t beat him, let me down, I''m going to throw up


    Gu Ting put her down and went to the front.


    Su Xiaomao follows him to his villa.


    As soon as she stepped into the door, she heard a little cry.


    Walk to little dot''s door.


    There were doctors, nurses, servants in the room.


    They are worried and distressed looking at little dot.


    He was a little bit feverish in the middle of the night. If he refused to hang water, he would pull it out.


    They tied up his hands and hung them on his forehead, and he rubbed his head against the pillow as if he didn''t want to die.


    Gu Tingting or heartache a little bit.


    In the evening, he did a little bit too hard.


    He was guilty, though.


    So he went to call Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the little guy whose eyes are red and swollen, and his mind is soft.


    "Aren''t you tired after shouting so long?" Su Xiaomao walks towards Xiaodian.


    Xiaodian is still crying with her eyes closed. She stops crying when she hears Su Xiaomao''s voice.


    He sat up and saw Su Xiaomao. His big eyes were full of tears, as if he had been greatly wronged. He was pathetic.


    Su Xiaomao sits on his little bed.


    Little dot, little hand around her, head in her arms.


    It''s wet, hot, and hot.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t expect that the child liked her so much.


    They know each other today.


    "If you have a fever, you have to hang water, or your brain will burn out and you will become a fool." Su said softly, holding him to her lap.


    Little dot looks at her with tears in her eyes and purses her mouth.


    "I''ll stay with you and hang up." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    Small point, clever nod.


    Gu Taiting looked at them, his eyes taboo, as deep as the deep sea, vast.


    If, Xiaowu is in, she can certainly take good care of Yishen''s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Where would she go if she loved her children so much?


    Why has there been no news for so many years.


    Gu Ting''s eyes could not help but feel sad.


    He was relieved to settle down a little bit.


    Out of the room, one hand wipe in the pocket, go back to his room and dance, looking at the photos of the dance in a daze.


    Eyes, more and more heavy.


    Next room.


    Yan Yihan hung water on little dot again, but he didn''t move.


    It may be that they are tired of crying, they may also be the cause of fever, and they are more likely to achieve their wishes.


    He cleverly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yan Yihan took a look at Su Xiaomao and said in a soft voice: "you still have a way, or you can come to be my assistant."


    "Take care of your lost dog and let it continue to recover 40 kg?" Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    "My task is to take care of the president and his highness. Those who have personal friends will also come to help with their illness. The work is very relaxed and the salary is high. I will also have beauty and fitness. If I have time to accompany my wife and take care of children in the future, you really don''t think about it." Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomao glared at him, her eyes shining. "You really should go to a blind date show. That will make it easier for you to take off the list."


    "I can''t afford to lose that face. At least I''m the red man next to the president." Yan Yihan packed up his things.


    "You are also sincere. All right, you go first. I can watch it here. I like quiet." Su''s chin glanced out of the room.


    "Can you pull a needle?" Yan Yihan glanced at the back of little dot''s hand, and asked some worried questions.


    "Long illness makes a doctor. Don''t worry." Su Xiaomao put Xiaodian gently on the bed and covered him with a quilt.


    "A long illness makes a doctor. What''s wrong with you? Do you want me to take a look at it for you? I can''t be bothered by any complicated diseases. " Yan Yihan looks at Su Xiaomao''s face suspiciously.


    Although she is very fat, she is very comfortable to see, and her facial features are also pleasing to the eye.


    It''s just that it''s good-looking, it''s too delicate. It''s like touching the outline and optimizing every part.


    "It''s all right now. Thank you, doctor Yan." Su Xiaomao nods.


    "Have you ever had a facelift?" Yan Han asked.


    "Plastic surgery?" Su Xiaomao pauses.


    She''s been like this since she had memory.


    "I think what I should do most is not cosmetic surgery, but liposuction." Su said humorously.


    The more Yan Yihan looked at her temperament, the more in line with his own appetite. "You''re beautiful, even if you don''t have liposuction."


    "Stop." Su Xiaomao took out her ears and said, "people have self-knowledge. Thank you for your comfort. It''s really late. Go to bed early. Good night."


    Su kitten under the order to leave, Yan Yihan also embarrassed to stay down to make people dislike.


    He left with his men.


    In the noisy room, only a few maidens, yawning.


    "You go and have a rest." Su said faintly.


    Several maids went out after bowing.


    Su Xiaomao still has to hang up for an hour to see the medicine. In this way, she is doing high leg raising exercise in situ.


    The door was opened and Gu came in.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him, lazy to him, don''t face, continue to high leg.


    Gu Ting didn''t talk to her. He went to the bedside, looked at the little spot who was asleep, stroked his forehead, and kissed him on the forehead of Xiaodian, showing special pity.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    He still loves children.


    "You can go." Gu Ting''s eyes are not looking at Su kitten said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Su kitten suddenly has a kind of exasperation that is left aside after being used up.


    It''s not that she has to take care of Xiaodian.


    It''s just that why she was called by him to leave.


    What does he think she is!


    Gu Ting glared at Su kitten, a bit bored, "how do you still don''t go?"


    Su Xiaomao pulled the corner of her mouth, "don''t you think you are tearing down a bridge now?"


    Gu Ting stood up and walked towards her. He stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    In the dark, his eyes are deeper, his face is like a knife, more mean.


    "Why do you want to stay and do thankless things? Don''t you think it''s cheap?" Gu asked.


    Su Xiaomao can''t laugh or cry. She has nothing to say.


    This way, I feel very counselled, but I can''t refute anything.


    "I remember you owe me a wish, don''t you?" Su Xiaomao raised her chin and looked at him haughtily.


    "What do you want?" Gu Ting said coldly, his eyes were disgusted.


    Su Xiaomao raised a cool thin corner of the mouth, "I this person, the more people hate me, I must let the other party hate me more."


    "The point." Gu Taiting is impatient.


    "Kiss me, three minutes." Su Xiaomao said triumphantly.


    She doesn''t care if he hates her.


    Even if he hates her to the bone, she won''t feel it.


    However, he made her so angry, she also had to make him more angry, that would be refreshing.


    Gu''s eyes narrowed up to look at her, and her eyes were full of tenderness and sharpness.


    "The president won''t break his promise. I saved your son. You can repay a favor in three minutes. Why not Su Xiaomao took out her mobile phone and turned it to the stopwatch.


    "Another way, I don''t kiss women other than my wife. You''re against my principles." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Su Xiaomao glared at his serious face.


    Suddenly, I feel bored.


    Well, for the sake of his infatuation, she won''t care about him.


    "I''ll go." Su Xiaomao turns around and leaves her room. She doesn''t look back. She walks back.


    The moon in the sky is very bright, the bright moonlight sprinkles on the earth.


    The streetlights lengthened her figure.


    Late in March, the wind is still cold.


    Through her clothes, on her skin.


    She has a kind of lonely and lonely feeling, lingering in the heart of the sense of loss, for a long time did not disperse.


    There was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    Su Xiaomao looks back and sees Cheng Yi, the officer who picks up the plane.


    "Wait a minute." Cheng Yi shouts.


    Su Xiaomao looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness is awake and wants to see you. Please go back with me. " Cheng Yi said embarrassed.


    Su Xiaomao:


    "I''ve only been walking for a dozen minutes." Su Xiaomao is very speechless.


    "Your Highness is very close to you. It may have something to do with your saving him. He has a strong sense of dependence on you. Since he was a child, he has no mother. Therefore, he is very eager for maternal love subconsciously. He will care about you very much. Please help him." Cheng Yi said sincerely.


    Su Xiaomao really doesn''t want to face Xiaodian''s father.


    That tall man, invisible to the oppression is too strong.


    She could also clearly feel his disgust and rejection of her.


    "Your Highness is feverish now. He pulled out the needle again and refused to hang water. He insisted that you go. When he got well, he would not trouble the girl." Cheng Yi said again.


    Su Xiaomao thinks that the child, or very warm heart, "I know, go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Su Xiaomao returns to Xiaodian''s room.


    Xiaodian is making trouble, because of fever, his face is very red.


    When he saw Su Xiaomao at the door, he immediately settled down, pursed her mouth and held back crying. He asked wrongly, "cat, how did you go again?"


    Su Xiaomao looked at him pitifully and sat down beside him, holding his little hand.


    The needle had been pulled out by himself.


    "Don''t hurt yourself and force those who love you to compromise. In this way, it''s not only you who are sad, but also those who love you." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    Little point eyes red, tears burst out, "no one loves me, dad wants to hit me, he wants to kill me, little bit is very painful."


    Gu biting his teeth, he looked at the little spot with red eyes. There was no expression on his face, but he felt his pain.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Gu Tingting and said to little dot, "your father still loves you very much. If he doesn''t love you, he won''t come to me to meet your wishes. If he doesn''t love you, he can let you live and die on your own, and will not sleep here with you."


    A little bit more aggrieved, "Dad wants to drive you away, I hate dad, I don''t want you to go, I want you to accompany."


    "Your father didn''t drive me away. I just went to find you something to eat. After leaving for a while, it''s not right for you to cry and make noise. A man, if you dare to do something, you should take responsibility for it, right?" Su Xiaomao blew his little hand.


    "Then you won''t go." He sniffed his nose.


    "No, I''m here with you today, but you''re not allowed to pull out any more needles, you know?" Su Xiaomao said softly.


    Little bit looked at Gu Ting and whispered, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    Gu Ting didn''t respond and looked at Su Xiaomao.


    She skillfully helped Xiaodian to hang the potion again, and covered her forehead, which was still very hot.


    "Cat, did you go to * *" "I don''t have * * and * * want to pluck chicken feathers, I won''t pluck chicken feathers." Su said softly.


    The voice is very soft, at night, listening to the ear, gently, soft, like the sounds of nature.


    He remembered that when the little dance was gentle, the voice was so fine, as if the spring breeze was blowing his face, making his body and mind very comfortable.


    He also realized that he had misunderstood her before.


    He thought that was what he meant.


    His eyes sank.


    "My father will pluck chicken feathers, let dad pluck chicken feathers, you * *, your cooperation, certainly invincible." Little one smiles.


    Simple and lovely.


    When he said to eat, his stomach growled.


    "A little supper hasn''t been eaten yet." Gu''s tone was much more gentle than before.


    Su kitten leered at him, "quickly find someone to make something delicious for him. If you don''t eat, your resistance will be poor, and your mood and temper will be bad."


    "Cat, I want to eat your food." A little bit shy said.


    Su Xiaomao looks embarrassed.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for her to cook.


    After his brother ate her cooking Never let her do it again.


    "You can make some for him. There are some spare ingredients in the refrigerator. Aunt long made them. He doesn''t like to eat them." Gu''s attitude was better.


    "I said in advance that I could only get along below." Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    Gu''s heart seemed to be touched by something. The water in his eyes flowed and he looked at Su Xiaomao.


    His small dance, also can only below, under the face is still nondescript.


    However, it has become the most wanted, most missed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Gu Ting some trance, should a, "good."


    "I want noodles. I like noodles best." A little bit more face saving said.


    Su Xiaomao rubbed little dot''s head, "you are good, lie down, sleep first, I''m ready to call you out to eat."


    "Mm-hmm." A little bit smaller, cover your mouth and smile.


    Children''s emotions always come and go quickly, and now they are in a happy mood.


    Su Xiaomao gets up and goes out to make noodles for Xiaodian.


    She opened the refrigerator and there was instant noodles in it.


    Does the president like instant noodles?


    She took instant noodles, tomatoes, eggs and frozen meat.


    First wash the tomatoes and boil them in water.


    When the water is cooked, take out the tomato, peel it, put it in the water and crush it.


    The water turns red, and then we put instant noodles in it.


    In addition to the instant noodles seasoning, Su Xiaomao put a spoonful of sugar.


    In the instant noodles before the pot, beat the eggs slowly into.


    Finally, add the fried meat noodles and put the instant noodles in.


    I smell it. It smells good.


    If she wasn''t losing weight, she would like a bowl.


    She went in with her face on end.


    The smaller one sat up immediately.


    Although his smile is still red, but the spirit looks much better.


    "It looks good to eat." A little bit flattered.


    Gu Ting glanced at her face.


    He thought of the little dance face.


    She always likes to put a lot of messy things. The first time she eats it, she thinks it tastes strange. The second time she eats it, she feels very delicious.


    She said that no matter what happens in the future, we should face it together, even if it is life and death.


    They told him that little dance was dead, and the words they wrote were to let him live with hope.


    He didn''t believe it. He always felt that the little dance was always there.


    She doesn''t like to break her promise.


    She said she would come back, and she would.


    Just now, where is she?


    Why didn''t she show up and didn''t even make a phone call


    Su Xiaomao brought a chair to the bed and put the bowl on the chair.


    Took a pair of chopsticks, a spoon.


    Hello, little one.


    A little bit Chi slip of the instant noodles, the face of joy, is very loud, "Momo, delicious, this is the best I have ever eaten noodles."


    Su Xiaomao looks at Xiaodian''s delicious food. When she hears the praise of the little guy, she is also very happy. "I like to eat. I''ll teach my aunt how to take care of you."


    "I want cats to make for me." Little dot shakes Su kitten''s hand to act coquettishly.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    Some of the promises she knew she couldn''t make, she just didn''t promise.


    In a month, she will return to M.


    She''s just a passer-by in this cute little life.


    "Eat more." Su Xiaomao confronts this question ambiguously.


    Little dot looks at Gu Ting.


    He is still a little afraid of his father, but, after all, this man is his father, he will also love his father.


    "My father didn''t have dinner, cat. Let dad feed him. You can make a bowl of noodles for Dad." A little bit more considerate said.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    He didn''t speak and looked at little dot deeply.


    She got up, put the spoon in the bowl, put the chopsticks on top of the bowl, and went to the kitchen.


    He did not look at her, sat down to the head of the bed, a light voice: "does the father hit pain Hurt?"


    "It''s like lightning on your butt." Little spot looked at his father''s face and said.


    Gu Lingqing held up his face and fed Xiaodian. He said in a soft voice, "your mother doesn''t want your father. Your mother will come back. She can''t bear her father and Dian Dian."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Where''s mom, dad?" A little bit of curiosity asked.


    Since he could remember, he had no idea what a mother was.


    Someone said to him:


    mom is the man who made him with his father. He is his daughter-in-law.


    When his bird grows up, he and his daughter-in-law can make beautiful little people.


    Gu''s eyes sank for a moment, faintly, flowing through the sadness.


    "She practices in a seclusion in a paradise, and when she succeeds, she will come back." Gu Ting said softly, continue to feed little bit.


    Xiaodian took a sip of his face and asked, "will you be immortal after practice?"


    Gu did not answer.


    He didn''t want the children to think that Huo Wei had become a fairy, which was similar to the meaning of death.


    He firmly believes that his little dance is still alive.


    Look smaller. Dad doesn''t answer.


    The four year old children have a strong thirst for knowledge and rich imagination and association.


    "Dad, Dad, what does Birdman mean? Birdmen can fly as well as fairies, right? "


    "Birdman is a curse. Immortals are mythical. There are no immortals in this world." Gu Ting explained patiently.


    "Isn''t it Birdman that the bird gave birth to?" Little bit was confused, "birds and life come out, it is Birdman. I have a bird. I''m still a man. Am I a birdman


    Gu Ting slightly raised his eyebrows. This question is really not easy to answer.


    Su Xiaomao comes in with the instant noodles. She just hears Xiaodian''s questions.


    She smiles. "Of course you''re not a birdman."


    Little spot saw Su kitten come, immediately happy smile, "Dad, Dad, your noodles come, you go to eat, let the cat feed, and, Dad, mom is not here, don''t be sad, I and cat will be filial to you, and will have a lot of birdmen."


    Su Xiaomao:


    Gu Tiao Ting wrung his eyebrows, put the bowl on the chair, touched his little head, "don''t talk nonsense, Dad, it''s enough to have your filial piety."


    Su Xiaomao put the bowl on the tea table and walked towards the small spot, "Birdman has wings? Does little dot have wings


    "Then I am not a birdman?" I don''t understand.


    "The person with wings will know when he goes to school. Come on, eat noodles and go to bed early after eating. Then he will get better." Su Xiaomao takes up the bowl and feeds the little one.


    Gu Tingting has a look at Su Xiaomao.


    He was really hungry, and took a bite of Su Xiaomao''s noodles.


    He pauses, his hands shaking with chopsticks.


    Taste has memory.


    The simplest example is that when you see bayberry, you will feel sour in your mouth.


    Taste is the last thing to forget.


    The taste of this noodle is almost the same as that of the little dance.


    I remember a time when he broke up with Xiaowu.


    The little dance taught the cook how to make noodles.


    The first year the little dance disappeared.


    He missed her so much that he let the cook cook noodles.


    Methods, steps, are in accordance with the small dance said to do, but, always did not make the taste of noodles he wanted to eat.


    Gu''s eyes were misty and misty, and the fog gathered more and more, hiding in his deep eyes.


    "Who taught you how to make noodles?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice and ate noodles in a low voice.


    He looks as calm as water, but in fact, he has a rough heart.


    "Next, just put the messy things together and cook them. Do you still need to be taught?" Su Xiaomao thinks his question is very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "It''s all boiled, but the taste is different."


    "I like to stir fry the menu and put it in again. The noodles can''t be too rotten, or they won''t chew. Generally, they''re cooked on a big fire, and then the oil will be heavier for my noodles. My brother once ate my noodles. He ate them too quickly, and his mouth was hot and he ignored me for several days."


    "Did you do it?" Gu Ting said with a heavy voice.


    Su Xiaomao:


    She''d better leave some saliva to protect her heart and lung, so as not to be taken away by the cold faced man.


    After finishing the small point, the potion is hung up.


    He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Last second off.


    Little point climbed to Su kitten''s arms, tightly pulled her sleeve, deep fear that she would leave.


    Su Xiaomao puts Xiaodian on the bed.


    He opened his eyes uneasily again, "are you going again?"


    "I won''t go. Sleep in peace." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    Xiaodian moved to the inside, emptied most of the bed, patted the position next to it, "cat and Dian sleep together."


    Su Xiaomao hesitated.


    She looked at the little guy reluctantly holding his eyes and looking forward to her. Her eyes were dark and her heart was very soft.


    She climbed into little dot''s bed.


    Small point hands on her body, closed his eyes, deep sleep.


    Su Xiaomao looked at his sleeping face, also very sleepy, slowly closed his eyes, fell asleep.


    She had a dream.


    She was locked up in a claustrophobic room.


    She knocked at the door and no one opened it.


    I don''t know why. There was a big fire all around.


    The fire was so fierce that it seemed to devour all living creatures.


    She was scared.


    "Little dance, where are you?" There was a man''s voice.


    Hear that man''s voice.


    Her heart, inexplicably painful.


    It''s like being stabbed by tens of millions of needles and unable to breathe.


    "Who are you?" She asked through the door.


    "You live, I live, you die, I die, we are not separated from life and death." The man said affectionately.


    "Life and death do not separate?" She wanted to see what the man looked like.


    But there was too much smoke and so much fire that she couldn''t see clearly.


    The man rushed to the fire and took death as his own.


    She''s scared. She''s worried about her.


    "No, no, don''t go." She cried, but the man didn''t seem to hear.


    She saw that his body was ignited, like a fireball, slowly came towards her and died in front of her.


    She was so sad and miserable that she burst into tears.


    I feel sorry for the man and feel helpless.


    There''s something on your face.


    Su Xiaomao is surprised and opens her eyes.


    A little bit help her wipe tears, worried asked: "cat, how did you cry?"


    Su Xiaomao realizes that she was dreaming just now.


    That dream, too real.


    Now she can feel the faint pain in her heart. She wants to find a place where there is no one to cry and adjust her mood.


    "Are you having a nightmare? Dreams are all opposite. " A little bit more soft and soft.


    Su Xiaomao smiles at Xiaodian.


    This little guy is really good. He is so small, sensible, comforting, and cute. When he grows up, he is a warm man, which must be liked by women.


    She covered his forehead and the fever subsided.


    She was relieved and sat up. "Hearing you say that, I''m not sad. My dreams are contrary. OK, little cute, you lie down again. I''m going to get up."


    Su Xiaomao came down from the bed, and a sentence flashed in her mind, "Xiaowu, where are you?"


    Little dance, who is it?


    Is it her forgotten name?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Or, someone mentioned the name to her, she subconsciously dreamt of it.


    "Hovie." Su Xiaomao blurted out the name.


    She remembered.


    Yesterday, when doctor Yan bandaged her wound, she said that Huo Weiwu, the wife of president a, had disappeared in a fire.


    She dreamed of the fire, probably because she heard the story.


    Who was the man who rushed into the fire?


    Why is she so sad?


    "Cat. You''re still thinking about that nightmare. It''s all fake. " Little dot did not know when also got up, stood in front of her, raised his head and said.


    "I see." Huo Wei rubbed little dot''s head.


    She wants to brush her teeth and wash.


    Now it''s still early. Running on an empty stomach in the morning is the fastest way to lose weight.


    She opened the door.


    A 60 year old woman stood at the door, as if waiting for a while, and whispered, "I''ll take care of your highness. The girl''s disposable toiletries have been put in the bathroom. We''ll have dinner together. The president will come back later."


    "I don''t have to eat. I should go back, or my princess will worry." Su Xiaomao refused.


    "Cat, why don''t you have breakfast together? I''ll let granny long do what you want." "A little bit," he asked.


    "I have to go back and do some things, such as changing clothes." Su said with a smile.


    "I''ll come to you after breakfast. My father didn''t take good care of his daughter-in-law. She''s gone. I want to open my daughter-in-law. " A little bit more serious said.


    Su Xiaomao is amused by him.


    She seems to have provoked a piece of calfskin.


    But it would be nice to have such a son.


    She pinched her elastic face and went into the bathroom.


    Disposable toothbrush, towel and water cup are on the sink.


    There''s the president and a little bit of toiletries on the sink.


    The president''s toothbrush is wet.


    It''s not six o''clock now. The man got up early.


    After su Xiaomao washed up, she took a look at the little boy in a suit and went out.


    She ran along the lake.


    The air is very fresh in the morning.


    March morning, not too hot, not cold.


    A gust of breeze, mixed with the fragrance of flowers and plants, is light and refreshing.


    She felt lighter.


    Next to it, a man passed by.


    Su looks at him subconsciously.


    The president of country a.


    He got up so early, so he came out to run.


    Take off the military uniform, put on the black sportswear, pour a few cool and cold taste.


    That man, he''s so handsome to run.


    After a while, Su Xiaomao can''t see his figure.


    After a while.


    He ran a lap and passed.


    After her, the eyes do not look at her, the expression is cool, arrogant, egotistical, as if they did not see her at all.


    Silent, both ran along the lake.


    Su Xiaomao silently counted this man, more than her ten times, and did not say a word to her.


    She was tired of running, and the last lap was walking.


    After walking, sit on the bench by the lake and have a rest.


    Gu Ting came to her, this time, he was looking at her.


    Su Xiaomao looked around, behind her, to make sure that he was coming towards her.


    "Something?" Su asked.


    Gu Taiting sat down beside her.


    Because I''ve just finished running, there''s sweat on my forehead and on my body.


    With the hot air of a male, he rushed to her nose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "I set up Polo for you this morning." Gu''s voice sank.


    ¡°polo£¿ What do you mean Su Xiaomao doesn''t understand. She looks at him askew.


    He glared at her, eyes deep, the whole person also gives a very light feeling, as if shrouded in the misty rain of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Is it because of his wife?


    "Polo, those who propose marriage to your princess are arranged in it. You can judge character and ability by their performance. " Gu explained.


    "Oh." Su Xiaomao answered with a faint smile.


    She almost forgot, this time came to a country, in addition to giving a little bit of birthday gifts, there is also the matter of choosing the son-in-law.


    "You did your best to our princess''s marriage." Su Xiaomao raised the corner of her mouth and said that there was no smile in her eyes.


    "I want to set up a special steel plant in M, and the request of M is for help, but I just use my international influence to hold a month long blind date for your princess." Gu Taiting stood up.


    "I need to work in the morning. Please take care of it. He wants to see polo." Gu Tingting went on to say that it was the tone of the declarative sentence that could not be rejected by others.


    Su Xiaomao leaned lazily on the back of the bench, "why do you think I will agree?"


    Gu Ting squinted at her, "how much salary do you need? I can give it to you."


    Su Xiaomao smiles, stands up, stands in front of him, not humble and silent, "my queen is good to me, I haven''t thought about changing jobs, I remember you still owe me a wish, how about sending little bit over to me to be a dry son?"


    "A mother is enough for a little bit, not for a mess. I can give you ten times the salary, plus a villa in M country, other thoughts, do not move. " Gu Tingting said without thinking.


    The voice was extremely cold and full of bitterness.


    Messy, refers to her.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t want to talk to him any more. She bowed slightly and walked towards the front.


    Gu Ting held her arm and realized his abruptness. He loosened his hand and twisted his eyebrows. "What do you mean? Wages can be renegotiated. "


    "No, I will leave with my princess in a month.


    In the meantime, if I am free, I can help to take care of your highness.


    However, the friendship reminds me, I this kind of mess person, may really bring your child to the bad, the president thinks twice before doing Su Xiaomao nodded, turned and went back.


    This man is so arrogant, conceited, headstrong, his wife, is deliberately disappeared


    Su Xiaomao goes back to the place where she lives.


    Little dot is already there, hands in pockets.


    He saw Su Xiaomao and grinned.


    The sun fell on him. This little boy is so handsome.


    obviously as like as two peas in subtly malicious presidents.


    However, installed in the face of little dot, inexplicably some joy.


    In particular, compared with the president''s unsmiling face, he feels more and more cute.


    Su Xiaomao went over and nodded his little nose. "Why did you come so early? Have you had breakfast?"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe." The little one giggled.


    Su Xiaomao sees the clue, "did not eat?"


    "Yes." Small point red face, "I miss you very much."


    "What did you eat?" Gu Ting came over and stood beside Su kitten. "Aunt long went to the kitchen to have breakfast. He disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    Small point to see some sullen in dad''s eyes, immediately explained: "I ate, eat northwest wind."


    Gu Tingting said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Su Xiaomao is amused by Xiaodian.


    Chuckled.


    She laughs and her stomach aches, holding her stomach.


    Gu Ting is angry, glanced at Su kitten, "funny?"


    "Isn''t it funny?" Su Xiaomao asked.


    Xiaodian also laughs with Su Xiaomao.


    Gu''s face was black and blue. He swept to the little spot and said, "come back with me for breakfast."


    A little bit to see the father''s face, put up a smile, hide behind Su kitten, poke out a head, negotiation way: "that can not take medicine?"


    "Don''t come out to see Polo without taking medicine. Stay in the room." Gu Taiting is overbearing. Go and catch Xiaodian.


    Su Xiaomao thinks Xiaodian is pathetic and stops Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting saw that someone stopped him. He was furious and said in a sharp voice, "get out of the way."


    Su kitten glared at his angry appearance, and the fire was burning in his eyes.


    He''ll beat a kid like that.


    Xiaodian, he had a fever when he beat him yesterday.


    Su Xiaomao loves Xiaodian. After all, it is natural for the child not to take medicine.


    "You will frighten the children. The children who grow up under threat will grow up to be very timid, cowardly and have no opinion. You can take the medicine and I will feed him." Su Xiaomao finished, turned and looked at Xiaodian.


    "I don''t like taking medicine, but if I don''t take medicine, I won''t feel well. Do you know what I do?" Su Xiaomao said softly.


    "What did you do?" Asked a little bit of curiosity.


    Su Xiaomao smiles. "The taste buds on our tongue feel sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. As long as we throw the medicine into our throat and drink water quickly, we will eat it if we don''t feel the bitter taste of the medicine."


    Little bit blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Tingting, "Dad, can I take medicine after breakfast in cat?"


    Gu Ting glanced at Su kitten.


    He was very surprised that she coaxed Diandian into a good way with a few words.


    Take medicine like his mother, die not to eat, not easy to pour into the mouth, he spit out.


    He can''t treat a little bit like a little dance.


    Gu Tingting has breakfast in Su Xiaomao.


    He let Cheng Yi go back to get the medicine.


    Cheng Yu looks at Gu Ting''s handsome and extraordinary face.


    He ate very elegantly and was born with noble spirit. Those who pursued her could not be compared with Gu biting.


    Chengyu blushed, peeled an egg and handed it to Gu Ting.


    Gu Mao Ting coldly glanced at the egg, but did not receive it.


    Cheng Yu was very embarrassed. He put down the egg and asked with a smile, "will the president attend the polo match in the morning?"


    "I''m busy in the morning." Gu''s cold road.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see the president." Cheng Yu Wen said in crepe.


    Gu Ting didn''t follow her topic.


    He put down his chopsticks and glanced at Chengyu, "can I ask you for someone?"


    "Your honor, just say it." Chengyu said without thinking.


    Su Xiaomao can''t help kicking Chengyu.


    Chengyu subconsciously looks at Su Xiaomao.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a princess. I''m sent by the queen to take care of the princess. The princess has no right to decide whether to stay or not." Su said with a smile.


    Gu liaoting pulled the corners of his mouth and called Su Li in front of Su kitten. He used Gongfang.


    "Hello, can I help you?" Su Li''s voice rang.


    "I''m Gu Taiting. There are two maids beside the princess, one is fat and the other is thin. I want to stay with her for three years and five years, OK?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Xiaomao:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "My queen! Then the president of country a wants to keep me with him for three or five years, and you don''t ask how it is used? " Su Xiaomao makes a noise.


    She was actually reminding the queen that the fat Maiden, it''s her.


    The queen chuckled and said, "I have seen the president of country a Gu Ting. He is very beautiful and outstanding. If you can be used by him, it seems that you will not lose."


    Su Xiaomao:


    Her eyes drooped, like dead fish eyes, without any luster.


    "My queen, you want to bend. I used to work as a coolie for him. After three years and five years, I''ll be skinny, and I''ll be left with a bamboo pole." Su Xiaomao is speechless.


    "Ha ha, you don''t just want to lose weight. If you have this chance, you don''t treasure it." Su Li said with a smile.


    "Queen." Su Xiaomao was angry and raised decibel. "What I said is true, not a joke. He really wants me to take care of his son. You don''t want me anymore."


    "All right, all right, give the phone to the president of country A." The queen was helpless.


    "It''s been in public all the time." Su Xiaomao is not happy.


    "He didn''t want to hear that?" The queen was shocked.


    Su Xiaomao has the feeling that she has lost her mother. "When do I want to be used by him?"


    "Oh, don''t worry too much. He doesn''t like you."


    Su Xiaomao hung up her mobile phone.


    She now understood the reason why her brother didn''t return to m country for many years.


    "Have you finished?" Gu''s cool voice.


    Su Xiaomao remembers that there is still something to be solved.


    "Wait a minute." She called Su Li again and said, "tell the president of country a, your majesty, I want to be with you."


    "How dare you hang up on me?" Su Li asked.


    Su Xiaomao''s mouth twitched. "I didn''t hang up."


    "Oh." The queen didn''t investigate, and went on to say, "Gu Tong, I like this maid very much. I''ve been with me for a long time and I''m very close to her. I can''t give up her for three or five years. However, she has been in M country for a month. During this month, you can send her anywhere. She is very easy to use, no matter what


    Su Xiaomao:


    Where does she work?


    This mom sold, can you exchange money?


    Su Li finished, afraid of Su kitten crying wolf howling, quickly hung up the phone.


    Gu Tingting took back the mobile phone without expression. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes.


    Little bit to see Gu Ting, and look at drooping eyes, not very happy Su kitten.


    "Cat, don''t you like me?" A little bit less, she asked.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Xiaodian.


    She forgot. The smaller one is next to her.


    Although the child is young, but some words still understand.


    "Why? Cats like to be smaller. " Su Xiaomao rubs Xiaodian''s face.


    "Is it?" Gu Tingting''s voice was full of evil spirits and looked at Su Xiaomao coolly.


    Su gave him a glance.


    The sarcasm at the corners of his mouth made her uncomfortable.


    "Smaller is so cute, of course everyone likes it, but I can''t take him home as a son just because I like it. Will you agree with him, President?" Su Xiaomao said impolitely.


    "I want to be a husband, not a son." He interrupted, his face red.


    Gu Ting frowned.


    He asked Su Xiaomao to take care of Dian Dian. Is it right or wrong.


    Forget it, kid talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    However, since we still want to separate after a month, the more we put in our feelings, the more we are reluctant to give up in the future.


    "Dian Dian doesn''t need your care." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao has a look at Gu Ting.


    He was cold, and there was no unnecessary expression on his face.


    What we say is the golden rule.


    I don''t know why, when I heard that she didn''t need to take care of her, she felt lost.


    After a while, Cheng Yi delivers the medicine.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Diandian and ate, and prepared boiled water. "Dian Dian, open your mouth."


    Little dot opened his mouth.


    "I''ll put the pills in your mouth later. You must drink water quickly, OK?" Su Xiaomao reminds us.


    A little bit smaller and nodded his head cleverly.


    Su enlarges the pill in his mouth.


    Be small and go to drink water and take the pills.


    "Bitter?" Su asked.


    Little bit shook his head, "no pain."


    In fact, Su Xiaomao just put the pills in his mouth. The pills are coated with sugar and won''t feel bitter.


    She said it was just a hint to him.


    Gu Tingting looked at the small point, took the medicine, stood up, and said in a deep voice: "little, we are going."


    Dian Dian hugs Su Xiaomao''s arm, puts her face on Su Xiaomao''s shoulder, looks forward to Gu Tingting, and says, "Dad, you go to work. I''m with cat."


    Gu Ting''s eyes darkened for a moment, turned around, and did not return to Cheng Yi''s command: "take the little highness away."


    Su Xiaomao looks at Cheng Yi and easily picks up little dot.


    Xiaodian doesn''t want to go. She is so anxious that she almost cries. She looks at Su Xiaomao for help.


    Su Xiaomao stands up and looks at Xiaodian. She is helpless.


    After all, the child belongs to the president of country a.


    She is a native of M.


    The father of the child didn''t want the child to be involved with her. She couldn''t do anything about it.


    Small point out of the door, wow, a cry, very sad.


    Su Xiaomao listened to the cry of Xiaodian, and her heart was astringent, so she sat down.


    Chengxiang saw the stranger go, and said bitterly, "Chengyu, you really treat yourself as a princess. Why did you pay homage to the president of country a just now? You thought the president of country a could take a fancy to you."


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to be polite." Cheng Yu looks at Su Xiaomao and explains.


    "Come on, you think we didn''t see your coquettish appearance yesterday. The princess''s face has been lost to you. Are you lonely without a man?" Chengxiang satirizes.


    "I don''t. I can''t refuse to be invited to dance. It''s too arrogant, princess. You have to believe me." Chengyu said wrongly.


    "You didn''t refuse. You wanted to put it upside down. Do you know what the men outside think of you? The princess is noble and reserved. You are so fat and ugly. How can you be so polite and pretentious. " The more Chengxiang scolded, the worse.


    Cheng Yu lowered his head, "then I don''t want to do this job, let you pretend to be good."


    "Now that you''ve become a pawn, do you think it''s possible to change me?" Chengxiang thought more and more angry.


    Su Xiaomao was annoyed by their noise, "enough, shut up for me, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Su Xiaomao is lazy to pay attention to them. She goes out and strolls around casually and goes to the southeast corner.


    Over there, there is a round building, the whole body is white, like a tomb, and there are four guards guarding it.


    Su Xiaomao has a strange feeling in her heart. She walks over and asks, "is this the place where the fire started?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    The soldier swept Su Xiaomao very severely and said in a sharp voice, "no onlookers, no onlookers."


    Su Xiaomao:


    That soldier is really fierce.


    She walked around the circular building and saw that there were windows open on the second floor. Was there anyone in it?


    If there are people, who will be in this huge tomb, don''t you feel bad luck?


    Gu Taiting went to the window.


    Su Xiaomao saw him, slightly stunned.


    The president of country a has a special taste. Does his wife know?


    Gu liaoting also saw Su Xiaomao. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at her with her deep eyes. "What are you doing here? Followed me? "


    Su Xiaomao sneered and didn''t answer him. She shook her head and left and said to herself, "ten years of life and death are boundless. You don''t think about it. You will never forget it. You can''t find a place to talk about desolation."


    Gu Peiting was agitated and closed the window.


    Cheng Yi came to see Su Xiaomao, slightly stunned, "how are you here?"


    "Stroll around, how big is your Presidential Palace? Do you encounter any abnormality here?" Su Xiaomao casually pulled a leaf and tore it unconsciously.


    "It''s a place where most people don''t come." Cheng Yi explained.


    "Why?" Su Xiaomao glanced at her back, "because of the big grave?"


    "It wasn''t like that. It was the place where the former president lived.


    When the commander moved in, he sealed the place where the former president lived.


    Four years ago, the house caught fire and the president''s wife disappeared.


    I found the words written by my wife on the ground, saying that she would come back.


    The former president and the former president''s wife were also assassinated in this house, and the murderer came and went without trace.


    The president''s wife has disappeared in this room again. People think this place is gloomy and terrifying, and there are wronged souls claiming their lives, so they dare not come here. " Cheng Yi explained.


    "And your president is still in that room?" Su Xiaomao ordered a big grave.


    Cheng Yi has some sadness in his eyes.


    "The president felt that his wife had disappeared there. He dug up the former president''s residence three feet, but still failed to find the president''s wife. He ordered a tomb to be built in the original place, moved his office in and waited for his wife to come back. He also said that his wife would not come. His heart is a grave." Cheng Yi is very sympathetic to Gu''s situation, and has more pity.


    He knows the cause and effect, but he can''t say.


    Su Xiaomao nodded.


    Just now, she felt that Gu was headstrong and self righteous.


    For the sake of his infatuation, I don''t care about him.


    "Thank you. I''m leaving." Su Xiaomao passes Cheng Yi.


    "How is your princess coming in?" Cheng Yi asks with concern.


    Su kitten leers at Cheng Yi, squinting suspiciously, "how do you know my princess is not in good health?"


    The panic in Cheng Yi''s eyes flashed away, nodded, lowered his head and said: "I heard that the princess has been taking medicine."


    "How do you know that the princess is taking medicine? Do you know my princess?" Su Xiaomao is aware of the problem.


    "I don''t know. How can I know your princess? I seem to be all of a sudden. I''m sorry." Cheng Yi leaves quickly.


    Su Xiaomao turns back and looks at Cheng Yi, who has run away.


    Cheng Yi to pick up the plane, in the car performance, let her feel strange.


    He doesn''t know Chengyu, does he?


    Chengyu has been in the palace since he was a child. He has a father and a younger brother. He seldom goes out of the palace. His social circle is very simple.


    How could Cheng Yi know her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Su Xiaomao goes back to the room.


    The atmosphere in the room is very Poor.


    Chengyu was crying, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Chengxiang banged the kitchen like a vent of anger.


    "Chengyu, I ask you, did you know Cheng Yi before? The officer who came to pick up the plane. " Su Xiaomao asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. When she was in the car, her eyes fell in. When she saw that they were handsome, she would have been in love for a long time." Chengxiang pointed out.


    Su Xiaomao is a little agitated. She is aggressive and sweeps to Chengxiang. "Even if she is in love, even if she winks into her eyes, it has nothing to do with you. If you are envious, you can also lose it."


    Cheng Xiang saw that Su Xiaomao was angry and disappeared. She lowered her head and said softly, "I dare not."


    "Princess, Chengxiang, she has been wronging me. I can''t pretend to be a princess Cheng Yu immediately instigated dissension.


    Su Xiaomao understands their mind, "how much honor you enjoy, how much slander you should bear. God is fair to everyone. There are gains and losses. You won''t give any benefits to one person. If you get something here, you will lose something."


    "I don''t think I can take it anymore." Cheng Yu lowered his head and cried.


    Su Xiaomao sat on the chair, raised her chin and looked at Chengyu, "so?"


    Chengyu looked at Su Xiaomao with a guilty heart, "let Chengxiang pretend. I''ll always be a princess. "


    Su Xiaomao pulled the corner of her mouth, "and then?"


    "No more." Cheng Yu clenched his fist and said.


    "If you say you are a princess and change to Chengxiang, do you think it is possible?" Su Xiaomao is disgusted with Chengyu.


    "It''s what she''s been doing." Chengyu is also very aggrieved.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. She wants you to die. Do you want to die?" Su said coldly.


    Chengyu was scared, did not understand the meaning of Su kitten, and quickly knelt on the ground, "princess, spare my life."


    "Oh." Su Xiaomao chuckled, leaned over and glared at Chengyu. "I''ll let you pretend that the princess is an order. You can''t be willful and haggling. You should have a long mind and be careful about what you say and do. Don''t be wordless."


    "I know I''m wrong." Cheng Yu''s head was not lifted.


    "And you?" Su Xiaomao''s cold light looks at Chengxiang.


    Chengxiang quickly knelt down.


    "Chengyu''s doing is my order, not what she wants to do or not to do if she wants to. If you point at her back and make sarcasm, I''m not as good as my mother."


    "The maidservant knows it''s wrong." Cheng Xiang said pale.


    Su Xiaomao lies lazily on the sofa, and her ears are finally quiet.


    If you don''t teach them a lesson, they will think that she is a paper tiger.


    I went to bed too late last night and didn''t sleep well.


    Su Xiaomao closed her eyes and said lazily, "each performs his or her own duties, and each one has his own life."


    "Yes." Chengyu and Chengxiang stood up.


    Cheng Xiang covered Su kitten with a blanket.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    "You should be invited to watch polo. Go ahead and pay attention to your words and deeds. I won''t go." Su Kitty''s eyes are not open.


    "Yes."


    Chengyu continues to pretend to be a princess and Chengxiang opens the door.


    A little man pursed his mouth and stood pitifully at the door.


    "Princess, it''s your highness." Chengxiang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Su Xiaomao sat up helplessly.


    I don''t know whether Chengxiang was intentional or casual.


    She called her Princess in front of little dot every time.


    Fortunately, smaller people are small, and their thinking is not complicated.


    If she had been the president of country a, she would have known her identity.


    "The princess is Chengyu. In country a, you just call me kitten." Su Xiaomao reminds a sentence, looks at small spot, tone soft a bit, "small lovely, how did you come?"


    "I ran out secretly. My father and uncle Cheng don''t know. I want to see polo." Xiaodian stepped into the room, looking forward to Su Xiaomao.


    "Come here." Su Xiaomao waves to Xiaodian.


    Small point immediately raised a smile, toward Su kitten ran in the past, calf fart fart, can be fast.


    Su Xiaomao can''t help but be soft.


    This child grew up, with his appearance, identity, and sticky Kung Fu, which girl parried oh.


    Little bit spontaneously climbed onto the sofa, lying in Su kitten''s arms, pursed his mouth and laughed.


    Su Xiaomao took advantage of his head and spoiled her to scratch his nose. "Your father will come and say I will abduct you. Why?"


    "When Dad comes, I hide. He doesn''t know I''m here. When you leave, just put the dots in the trunk and drag them away "A little bit less," he replied.


    Su Xiaomao smiles and looks at his face. She feels soft.


    Cheng Yi asked them to go to the racecourse and saw little dot lying beside Su kitten. He was stunned, "Your Highness, aren''t you in the room? You came before I came. "


    Seeing Cheng Yi, Xiaodian immediately covered his eyes and said, "Dian Dian is not here. Uncle Cheng didn''t see Dian Dian."


    Cheng Yi:


    He looks at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao got up, sat up, stepped on the sofa with one foot, and laid her arm lazily on her bent knee.


    "Do you think it''s better for you to tell the president of your family to lock up Xiaodian, or I''ll take Diandian to see polo, have lunch and send him back to his lunch break." Su asked.


    Cheng Yi did not answer, looking to Chengyu, worried, nodded, "please follow me to the racecourse to watch the race."


    "Well." Chengyu answered.


    Cheng Yi is walking ahead.


    Chengyu and they follow.


    Su Xiaomao holds Xiaodian''s hand at the back.


    Xiaodian is in a good mood, swinging Su Xiaomao''s arm.


    "Cat, do we look like a date?" Little bit blushed and shy.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Xiaodian.


    Since ancient times, fish and bear''s paws can''t have both.


    After a month, she will return to M.


    She and this little guy''s fate, only a month.


    Su Xiaomao squatted down in front of Xiaodian and touched her head.


    Cruel words, after all, did not say.


    Forget it, children''s feelings come and go quickly.


    Maybe a month, a little bit like other aunts may also.


    Why should she worry too much.


    "That cat gives you a present, OK?" Su said.


    "Good, good, good, what gift?" A little bit of joy.


    Su Xiaomao pulled the little spot to the lawn, pulled out a few long grass, and twisted the grass together into a circle.


    She picked the peach blossom again, put it in it, and put it on the little spot.


    Cheng Yi looks at Xiaodian and Su Xiaomao and calls Gu Xiaoting, "president, Xiaodian has secretly run out to find the lady in the palace of M country. Do you want to take Xiaodian away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Gu Ting raised his head, stopped the movement of his hands, looked at the computer screen, silent for a while, and said in a deep voice: "let him go."


    "Xiaodian seems to like to get along with the lady in the palace of M. I haven''t seen Xiaodian like a person so much." Cheng Yi said.


    "Xiaodian was attacked yesterday. The maid saved him. Diandian has a good feeling for her. Let''s do it first. I''ll be busy for a while."


    "Good." Cheng Yi hangs up and looks at Xiaodian and Su Xiaomao again.


    A little bit put on a wreath for Su Xiaomao.


    Two people walk hand in hand.


    That picture is very beautiful.


    Cheng Yi unconsciously looks at Chengyu.


    Isn''t it that mother and son are connected to each other?


    He didn''t understand. Why was Chengyu so cold to his little highness that he didn''t have any feelings?


    Huo Wei dance is arrogant, cold and gorgeous, has strong self-esteem, does not fear the power, goes her own way, has a more willful and tenacious.


    This princess is submissive, humble and timid. Her language is flashing. She is never magnanimous. Her personality is totally different from that of Huo Wei.


    On the contrary, it is the maid of the palace.


    A light flashed through Cheng Yi''s brain.


    He just went to the princess of m to invite someone. What he saw was Chengyu standing and Su Xiaomao lying down.


    He thought it was his highness.


    However, as a maid of honor, she does not follow the princess, but wanders around, which is not common sense.


    The only explanation is: Chengyu is a maid of honor, Su Xiaomao is a princess.


    Su Xiaomao is the Huowei dance.


    Cheng Yi looks at Su Xiaomao with some excitement, and her breath is not stable.


    Although Su Xiaomao is twice as fat as Huo Wei, her facial features are slightly different, more profound and three-dimensional, like a hybrid.


    But on a closer look.


    Huo Wei dance is like a pair of ink painting. Su Xiaomao is a sculpture carved according to the ink painting. It is only twice as fat.


    She''s still hockey.


    Character is, beauty is.


    Su Xiaomao squints at Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yiding looks at her with a smile.


    Even that special cold and gorgeous is also.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Su Xiaomao asked suspiciously.


    Cheng Yi drops his head and his sight just falls on Xiaodian.


    He also knows why Xiaodian likes Su Xiaomao very much.


    After all, mother and son are connected.


    What he has to do now is to make su Xiaomao fall in love with the president and let the president fall in love with Su kitten.


    That way, they can continue to lead.


    "I was thinking, if the girl is thin, she should be beautiful." Cheng Yi lowered his head and said.


    "Are you thinking about my girlfriend?" A little bit defensive said, looking up at Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yiyang raised the corners of her mouth, "she is much older than you. If she has children, you should be so big."


    "Age is not a problem, height is not a distance, the earth is a village, why do you mind your own business?" A little bit more tearful exclaimed.


    His voice was as clear as a brass bell, and it was very pleasant to hear.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    If only she had such a clever, sensible, lively and lovely son with good eloquence.


    Cheng Yi looked at Su Xiaomao, "children are not sensible. I think adults should understand. My highness is only four years old. This kind of behavior is called abduction of children."


    Su Xiaomao knocked Cheng Yi''s head, "I''m still a pedophile. He''s just joking. You take it seriously. Are you still under three years old for your IQ?"


    Cheng Yi smiles and stares at Su Xiaomao.


    It is this feeling that Huo Wei''s glib eloquence is no one can compare.


    Commander likes the unique character of Huo Wei dance. Even if Huo Wei dance becomes another person, the commander can feel it as long as he contacts her more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Su Xiaomao takes Xiaodian''s hand and goes to the viewing platform.


    There were more people than she thought.


    Happy celebrities, elegant childe, respected elders are all here.


    It''s right to think about it.


    Although it is a blind date party for the princess and invited unmarried dignitaries from all over the world, the princess will only have a husband-in-law.


    Other unmarried celebrities will also come and choose a dignitary with an eye.


    Other non - dignitaries, some of whom were in the middle of an official''s position, also wanted to come over and be taken in the eye of a famous lady.


    So, there are so many people.


    The top seats are reserved for the most powerful people. Names are left on each table.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t sit on the top.


    She doesn''t like to be watched and restrained.


    Pull little dot, sit in the last second row, watch the game.


    The sun is strong. The sun is on my body. It''s too hot.


    Especially the face of little dot, the sun is red.


    Su takes off her coat and covers her head.


    Small point is very happy, naughty hide in Su kitten''s clothes inside, show a pair of eyes, stealthy, very lovely.


    Su Xiaomao was amused by him and hugged Xiaodian into his arms.


    There are two girls at the bottom.


    One of the girls in her twenties looked scornfully at the top row of Chengyu.


    She whispered to her 30-year-old daughter-in-law: "the princess of M country is so shameless. She looks so ugly. Fortunately, she wants to choose her husband. To marry her is to marry a pig."


    "That''s right. Look at her. She doesn''t look like a princess at all. Isn''t her family rich? Why don''t you go for cosmetic surgery? It''s so ugly. " Said another coquettish woman in her thirties.


    "I put laxatives in her tea. It''s said that the princess chose a knight to gallop for the team that won the competition. If it came down at that time, the taste, ha ha ha ha, would surely shock the whole world." The 20-year-old girl said triumphantly.


    Su Xiaomao glanced at the girl in her twenties.


    If it is not Chengyu for her, she will be the one to be recruited.


    Su Xiaomao sends a short message to Chengyu.


    "Tea is poisonous. You''d better not eat anything. Maybe it''s in your cakes."


    Su Xiaomao hair a minute, see Chengyu has not returned to her, turn around, look to Chengyu.


    Chengyu is looking at the Polo court excitedly, eating cakes and tea.


    Su Xiaomao:


    She called Chengyu.


    Chengyu where to answer, soft voice whispered: "kitten. What''s the matter? "


    "Didn''t I text you?" Su Xiaomao said speechless.


    "It''s too noisy to hear. What''s the matter?"


    "Someone put laxatives in the tea. I advise you to go to see a doctor. Maybe it''s time to get to the end of the game Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    Chengyu quickly left the viewing seat.


    The 20-year-old girl saw Chengyu leave and glared at Su Xiaomao. She grabbed Su Xiaomao''s mobile phone and fell to the ground. She scolded, "are you a Baba? I want you to mind your own business. "


    "The mobile phone is limited edition, worth 230000, remember to pay according to the price." Su Xiaomao looks ahead with drooping eyes.


    "Oh, I dare to blackmail. What mobile phone is 230000? " A woman in her twenties picked up her cell phone and stood up.


    After a look at the mobile phone, it didn''t break.


    She threw it to Su Xiaomao.


    "Your mobile phone I returned to you intact, how do you count the good things that you destroy me?" The girl swaggered.


    "Are you sure it was a good thing to do?" Su kitten glared at her coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "That woman, the man who robbed me, shouldn''t I teach her a lesson?" The girl said with red eyes.


    Su Xiaomao raised the corners of her mouth. She probably knew something.


    "If your man falls in love with another woman because of his power, he is not worthy of your love. If you really want to keep that man, the most useful thing is to improve your power, not useless targets. This kind of despicable, ignorant and stupid means will only drive you to hell. "


    Gu Jiaoxue, who just came over, hears Su Xiaomao''s remarks and looks at Su Xiaomao.


    The girl is very fat, sitting there is a big one.


    Most men don''t look at her in the eye.


    But when she spoke, her eyes were radiant with light. Her whole body was colored with glaze, which was very eye-catching.


    "This can''t be generalized." Gu Jiaoxue said softly, "power leaves only people, not hearts."


    The girl heard someone speak for her. She seemed to be the president''s sister.


    She is more proud, sarcastic said: "is, like you, grow so fat, is like a pig, who will take a fancy to you?"


    "To serve others with color, and to love others with bad color, what kind of person you are, what kind of person you will attract. Even if you are young and beautiful now, what will happen after 30 years." Su Xiaomao raised the corner of her mouth and said quietly.


    "I don''t think you can eat grapes. It''s sour grapes. That''s how ugly you are. Who doesn''t like to be beautiful." The woman said with pride.


    Su Xiaomao is lazy to argue with her quickly, which is boring.


    She tilted her head to look at the horse court and said faintly, "beauty, please sit down, you cover my sight."


    The girl is in front of Su Xiaomao, "you just destroyed my good thing, has not calculated?"


    "What good thing?" Su Xiaomao asked.


    "I finally put a laxative in Princess M''s tea cup. What do you want from you? I think you want me to tear your mouth." The girl glared at her eyes and said fiercely.


    Su Xiaomao chuckled, and a sharp light came out of her eyes. She said in a sharp voice, "you dare to prescribe medicine to the important VIP of country a, and you have eaten your bear heart leopard gall."


    The girl was slightly stunned and looked at the older girl beside her.


    The older one took the girl to sit down and said to Su Xiaomao, "I''m sorry, my sister has no cover up. You can''t rest assured."


    Su Xiaomao didn''t want to argue with them too much, but was annoyed by the noise.


    She looked lazily at the Polo court, "watch your game."


    "You just let them go?" Yan Yihan comes over and sits beside Su Xiaomao with a smile.


    The two girls saw it was Yan Yihan.


    Yan Yihan is a celebrity around the president.


    They were afraid of causing trouble and left quickly.


    "If you let them go, I won''t be upset. If you don''t let them go, I don''t feel happy. Why is Dr. Yan here? " Su kitten glared at her.


    "I just gave your princess medicine. I''ll come and see you." Yan Yihan put his hand on Su Xiaomao''s shoulder.


    Su Xiaomao glanced at Yan Yihan''s hand and said lazily, "don''t you want your paws?"


    A little bit defensive, take off the clothes on the head, see Yan Yihan embrace the cat, milk voice milk way: "friend wife, don''t deceive, you are 30 years older than me, is this bullying children?"


    Yan Yihan found that Xiaodian was also there. He took back his hand and nodded a little bit of his forehead. "My friend''s wife? You are not suitable. "


    "I advise you to leave my sight in three seconds, otherwise, I can keep you awake for several nights, do you believe it?" A little bit more serious said.


    Yan Yihan:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    He found that this kid is really a big kid.


    It looks innocent and cute on the surface.


    In fact, he is a clever villain.


    He knew that if he pretended to be ill, he would suffer as a doctor.


    How can you understand so much?


    Ah.


    The husband can bend and stretch. He''d better bend for a while.


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Yan Yihan said to Su Xiaomao and got up to leave.


    Xiaodian chuckled and said happily: "cat, uncle Yan is too old. You are not suitable. When you are old, uncle Yan is older, you have to take care of him, but it is different from me. When you are old, my father is so strong, I can take care of you."


    Su Xiaomao covers her mouth and giggles.


    How can this little guy be so cute.


    "When you are old, I''m dead. Who will take care of you?" Su said, touching his head.


    The sun was so strong that his black hair was hot.


    Her hands were infected with his fever.


    She covered his clothes again.


    Small point tilted his head and thought, "that''s easy. When you die, I''ll die with you, or I won''t worry. If you die, what should I do with a green cap? I''ll have to open it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you know what it means to wear a green hat?" Su Xiaomao asked jokingly.


    "Yes, uncle Chu was very angry last time. He said that whoever wore a green cap would kill anyone. I asked granny long what was wearing a green cap. Granny long said that his wife was robbed." Small point explains earnestly.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "this explanation is also right."


    "Cat, do you think my father is wearing a green cap, so I have no mother. If my father puts a green cap on the man who robbed my mother, can''t he take my mother back? Why doesn''t my father do that? " A little bit more serious asked.


    "Er Wearing a green hat is a technical job. Not everyone can do it easily. Your father, maybe he is not skilled enough. "


    "I decided that I would wear a green hat professionally in the future, so that my wife would not be robbed." Small point is very sure to say.


    Su Xiaomao:


    She was speechless and scratched her forehead. "It''s a coincidence to wear a green hat. I think it''s better for you to give up."


    "No, when I learn it, I especially wear black high top leather boots. It''s noble and reserved. It''s like a male god coming out of a cartoon and reversing all living beings.


    He didn''t go to the top, but Sitting next to Su Xiaomao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Dad, will you take me to chase the cat?" Little bit request Gu Ting Road.


    "She will come back." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "I want to learn how to ride, Dad. Teach me how to ride now." A little bit. Change the course.


    Gu Tingting looks at this little bit deeply.


    The person is a little bit big, the face is a little bigger, than his slap is also small, how can the small brain move so fast?


    Gu Ting put down him, stepped on the stirrup and jumped up, neat and handsome.


    He looked down at little dot, like a real warrior.


    Little bit looked up at his father, a face confused, "Dad, are you going to give me a green cap? I am your own son? "


    Gu Tingting said:


    The groom picked up his highness and handed it to Gu Ting.


    Xiaodian realizes that his father is not chasing the cat himself, but taking him with him, shrinking his head, smiling, and blushing, "I''m sorry, Dad, I forgot your skills are not specialized."


    Gu Ting held little dot in his arms, "what skill is not specialized?"


    A little bit smaller, covering his mouth, did not speak.


    Gu Ting didn''t care about him. He galloped on his horse. After a while, he caught up with the leisurely Su Xiaomao.


    "Cat, my dad, come on." A little bit excited to say.


    "Than?" Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    "What is the bet?" Gu Ting said confidently.


    "If you win, I''ll stay with you all my life. If I win, I''ll stay with me for two days." Su Xiaomao raised the corner of her mouth and pinched Xiaodian''s face.


    Little dot pursed his mouth and laughed,


    he didn''t seem to lose.


    "A few laps." Gu Ting tightened the reins, straightened his back, and looked forward sharply.


    "How many laps? I''m talking about who''s heavier. The president''s IQ needs to be improved. Hehe Su Xiaomao smiles brightly.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He relaxed, his eyes cold, "interesting?"


    "Guess how old I am?" Su kitten asked leaping.


    Gu Ting pulled up his face, looked straight at the front, thought for a while, looked at her chest, and said without expression: "d."


    Su Xiaomao pauses, realizes what he said, and chuckles, "I asked about age."


    Gu Ting was very embarrassed, "23?"


    "Smile for ten years. The commander looks older than the actual grade. It seems that you have not laughed for decades." Su Xiaomao meaningful said, eyes full of ridicule.


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Ting said impatiently, without any good face.


    Su Xiaomao teased him lazily, "what a boring man."


    She spurred her horse and galloped.


    "Dad, the cat has run away." A little bit more anxious.


    "Don''t worry. She''s heavier than you and I add up. The horse doesn''t run fast." Gu''s voice is not high or low.


    Su Xiaomao hears.


    Her inner monologue is like this: fuck!


    The more he said that she couldn''t run fast, she was stubborn. She had to prove that she was fast, so he whipped his horse and the horse ran out.


    "Dad, Dad, didn''t you say she couldn''t run fast? It''s all gone. " A little bit smaller. Your butt is moving and moving. I want the horse to hurry up.


    "Get down." Gu Ting reminds a way, also whipped the horse whip, toward Su Xiaomao gallop past.


    A ball fell in front of Gu Ting''s horse. The horse was frightened. After a long cry, he ran like crazy.


    It''s too fast, too bumpy.


    A little bit small, light weight, small buttocks, strength is also small, pressure can not sit still, watching, almost fell off the horse''s back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Gu Ting glanced at her, still cold, "I don''t like to eat, what is eating now?"


    Small point covered his mouth and laughed, "cat is more stupid than dot."


    Su Xiaomao smiles to ease her embarrassment.


    She took a look at the sauerkraut fish.


    How could she have an intuition that the president of country a doesn''t like to eat fish?


    After the meal,


    a little bit sleepy, yawned, and could hardly open his eyes.


    He shook Su''s arm. "Cat, sleep with me."


    Su Xiaomao looks at the president of country a.


    He doesn''t agree. She doesn''t have that right.


    "I have a meeting in the afternoon. I don''t have time to take him. Take him to bed." He said declarative sentences.


    Su Xiaomao thinks that the president must have been used to himself.


    Shouldn''t asking for help be an inquiring tone?


    "Cat, let''s go." Xiaodian pulls Su Xiaomao into the room.


    Gu Taiting turned and picked up the wreath on the tea table.


    "This Miss Su is very special." Said Aunt long, cleaning the table.


    Gu Ting glared at Aunt long, put down the wreath, and said faintly, "she may not have suffered any setbacks, and her character is more publicized."


    "I don''t know why. I think her personality is somewhat similar to that of her wife, especially the pride in her eyebrows. Few girls are so fearless." Aunt long said lovingly.


    "Where like, the little dance is much softer and more understanding than her." Gu Ting protects the short.


    In his mind, no one can be compared with Howie.


    Aunt long chuckled and picked up the dishes and chopsticks. "That was when the lady liked the president and didn''t like the president, she was stubborn."


    Gu Ting didn''t speak and looked at the garland.


    He remembers Howie used to do this when she was a kid.


    Once she played truant and went to the playground to catch crickets. Holding on to them, she sat cross legged on the grass and made a wreath on her head and a ring.


    He saw her at a distance and walked towards her.


    She saw him coming, left the wreath and ran away.


    At that time, peach blossom trees, Sha is beautiful.


    After a week to go, peach blossom tree near the side of the playground, bare.


    Where is the little dance now?


    He really missed her.


    At least he couldn''t look at her before.


    Now, he wants her without knowing where to find her.


    Gu Tingting walked into Xiaodian''s room.


    Xiaodian and Su Xiaomao are asleep.


    Smaller ones like to kick quilts.


    He kicked the quilt away and put it under his little feet, revealing his white belly.


    Small point on the face is thin, but the belly is round.


    Gu Tingting picked up little feet and pulled the quilt out and covered them.


    Su Xiaomao sleeps lightly, opens her eyes slightly, and closes her eyes again when she sees Gu Ting.


    She had a dream.


    dreamed of climbing up a Wutong tree, sitting on a tree, shaking his little feet.


    A little black snake swam towards her.


    She was most afraid of mollusks like snakes and fell off the tree.


    It did not fall on the ground, but was held by a tall and powerful man.


    The sun was very strong, falling behind him.


    She could not see his face clearly, only felt a warm, gradually into the heart.


    "Xiaowu, you are naughty again. You should think about the result of everything. Don''t always be rash, you know?" Said the man.


    She wanted to touch his face.


    He disappeared again.


    "Don''t go, don''t go." Su Xiaomao whispers, grabs something and opens her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Gu Jieting took out the hand she held, and his face was not very good,


    he didn''t like to be touched by others, especially women except for the little dance.


    Su Xiaomao looked at him with disdain on his face and felt uncomfortable in his heart. He explained, "I had a dream just now, not on purpose."


    "Come out and talk, don''t affect a little rest." Gu Ting said sarcastically, turned around and went out of the room.


    Su Xiaomao helped Xiaodian cover the quilt. After she went out, she took the door with her.


    Gu Ting stood cold at the window, covered with low pressure.


    Su Xiaomao still remembers such a dream in her mind.


    She dreamt that she was dancing again.


    If the fire is because Yan Yihan has hinted, why did you dream of dancing this time.


    "How do you know your wife, President?" Su asked tentatively.


    Gu Tingting turned to look at her, and there was no temperature in her eyes. "I asked you to take care of Diandian because Diandian likes you very much. Aunt long is old and she also hopes to be helped. But if you have any other thoughts on me, please stop, or it will only make people feel disgusted."


    Su Xiaomao:


    "You are straight male cancer, or terminal cancer, if you are really worried that I will like you, please put your heart in your stomach, I don''t like you, I have something to do, go first." Su said impolitely. She opened the door and walked out of his room.


    Gu Ting tightened his brow, and his brow was a bit agitated.


    Su Xiaomao broke a peach blossom on the way and swayed.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get.


    It''s not an obligation for her to take care of him.


    Originally, she thought that Xiaodian was cute. She was in favor with this child. She had to say that she was deeply concerned about Laozi?


    He''s too conceited.


    Su Xiaomao returns to the room and sees Chengyu crying again. Chengxiang looks cold.


    She put the peach blossom into the vase, took an apple and bit it, "what''s wrong with you two?"


    Chengxiang looks at Su Xiaomao and stops talking.


    Su Xiaomao sat lazily on the sofa, "go ahead."


    "Just now Chengyu and the man went to the room of the side hall. When I went in, I saw that Chengyu was lying on the bed with his clothes untidy. The man''s trousers were all taken off. If I didn''t go in, they might have done that kind of thing." Chengxiang said with red eyes.


    Chengyu immediately knelt on the ground and explained, "that man has great strength. I can''t get rid of it. Please see me clearly."


    Su kitten leered at Chengyu, "you mean he is strong you, who is that man?"


    "It''s the son of the Prime Minister of state B. It''s hirui." Cheng Xiang interrupted.


    "The man who won the polo match? It''s true that she''s handsome and handsome, and she''s in a good shape. You can''t lose by following her. " Su Xiaomao ate the apple lightly.


    Chengyu blushed. "Does the princess think he''s good?"


    Su Xiaomao took a look at Chengyu and realized that she was in love.


    After all, that Gongsun looks really good.


    "I just want to remind you that a lie is like a bubble. It looks beautiful. But if you take a lie seriously, it will be hard for you to accept the cruel reality when the bubble burst."


    "Chengyu, you have disgraced the princess this time. That Gongsun Xirui likes you because he thinks you are a princess, and then you are not a princess. He won''t like you. You still follow him..." Chengxiang is hard to say.


    Cheng Yu lowered his head and whispered, "I just hope to have a chance to get in touch with him. Maybe he likes me."


    "Daydream of spring and autumn." Chengxiang threw her two white eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Su Xiaomao is leering at Chengxiang, who is quick to speak.


    Chengxiang remembered that the princess had told her that she couldn''t aim at Chengyu.


    Chengxiang immediately lowered his head.


    "What is the next arrangement for the president of country a?" Su asked, changing the subject.


    "There will be a masquerade party tomorrow night, with some interactive games." Cheng Xianghui reports.


    "Go out and buy some clothes today. You two will join tomorrow." Su Xiaomao ordered.


    "Princess Xie." Chengxiang said happily.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Chengyu, who is kneeling. "There is nothing wrong with making plans for yourself, but when planning, there may be mistakes in the ways and methods used. If they are wrong, it will lead to some bad results, Chengyu. You do it yourself. "


    "Princess." Chengyu looks at Su Xiaomao with some fear.


    "I can indulge your selfishness, but no one will pay for your mistakes. Get up." Su Xiaomao throws the apple core into the garbage can.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Chengxiang goes to open the door.


    Su Xiaomao stands behind Chengyu.


    "Princess, it''s Mr. Gongsun." Chengxiang looked at Chengyu and said.


    When Chengyu saw Gongsun Xirui, her face turned red unconsciously, and her eyes drooped slightly, just like the coquettish shame of a little girl.


    "I''ve drunk too much just now. This is for you and I''ll make up for it." Gongsun Xirui hands a jewelry box to Chengyu.


    "Since it''s drunk, there''s no reason to investigate. It doesn''t matter." Chengyu said softly.


    "The princess is so understanding. I''ll put it on for you." Gongsun Xirui opens the jewelry box. It''s a beautiful diamond necklace.


    He gently put Chengyu''s hair aside and put it on for her.


    Chengyu looks at Gongsun Xirui affectionately. The look in his eyes is that he hopes Gongsun Xirui will do something to her.


    Su Xiaomao couldn''t bear to look directly at her and walked towards the door.


    Chengxiang saw the princess go and followed her.


    "Mr. Gongsun didn''t mean to Chengyu. Chengyu will suffer in the future." Chengxiang said softly.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the door.


    She gave Chengyu a dream.


    Chengyu got everything he wanted in his dream.


    But the dream will wake up.


    If the dream as a reality, it will be hurt bloody.


    It''s up to her. She''s going to take care of it.


    Su Xiaomao turned back and leaned against the door frame. "Mr. Gongsun, what do you like about my princess?"


    "She''s gentle and lovely, and she''s my ideal type." Gongsun Xirui looks at Chengyu with full power.


    Chengyu was almost lost in his infatuation.


    "If she were not a princess, would you still like him?" Su Xiaomao looks at Gongsun Xirui''s expression.


    "I like her, not her identity."


    "Good, Chengyu. Would you like to follow him? I can make the decision for you. " Su Xiaomao said, hands around the chest toward the sofa.


    Cheng Yu''s face turned red. "I''m willing to follow him back to country B."


    Gongsun Xirui looked at Chengyu and Su Xiaomao. His face was livid. "What does this mean?"


    Su Xiaomao sat on the sofa. "It means that this palace is in charge. You can take her back to country B


    "You are the princess Gongsun Xirui was shocked.


    Su Xiaomao hooked the corner of her mouth. "If you marry, I will give you a gift. If you take my maid after marriage, I will certainly not let you go."


    "What''s the matter with the plane? She''s fat and ugly. How could I get married and be laughed off my teeth?" Gongsun Xirui jumps and swears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Chengyu looks at Gongsun Xirui when he is injured. His eyes are red.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t think I''ll like you with your pig head look and figure." Gongsun Xirui disdains the way, simply breaks the ten thousand pieces.


    Su Xiaomao bows in front of Chengyu and lowers her head. "Princess, try to finish according to your requirements."


    Gongsun Xirui feels split by a flash of lightning and looks at chengyu in panic.


    Cheng Yu slapped him in the face of Gongsun Xirui and said, "go away."


    Knowing that he had no hope, Gongsun Xirui looked at Chengyu''s neck and said, "give me back the necklace."


    Chengyu unties the necklace and throws it on Gongsun Xirui.


    He ran away.


    "I didn''t know he was such a man." Cheng Yu cried sadly and said, tears Hua Hua Hua Hua flow, was greatly wronged.


    "Well, just see what he really looks like." Chengxiang comforted him.


    "If I knew he was the kind of person who judged people by his appearance, I would not give him a chance. He is nothing. I must find someone better than him." Chengyu cried more bitterly.


    "How come you still don''t understand. They were all aiming at the identity and power of the princess. You pay their feelings to them. It''s you who are stupid. OK, go and buy clothes. There''s no need to mention this matter." Su Xiaomao goes outside.


    "Can the princess get the best? Those of us who were born ill deserve no love? " Cheng Yu lowered his head and sobbed.


    Su Xiaomao is lazy to pay attention to Chengyu.


    She went overboard.


    No love, not without the identity of a princess.


    Even if she was a princess, Gongsun Xirui was only hypocritical to her.


    It''s not love, it''s exploitation.


    When she goes back, she will transfer Chengyu away from her side.


    Far away, Su Xiaomao sees Xiaodian walking alone.


    Hand in the pocket, wearing a small suit, people small, extra air.


    Little dot saw her and ran over happily.


    "The little man is now the little tail of the princess. He can''t move to find her." Chengxiang said.


    Su Xiaomao smiles and squats down.


    "Cat. Why did you leave first? I couldn''t find you when I woke up, so I came here immediately A little bit more soft and soft.


    "I''m afraid I can''t take you this afternoon. I''m going out shopping." Su explained.


    "Are you going out?" Small point is looking forward to her, eyes are bright.


    "I''ll bring back what you want." Su Xiaomao promised.


    A little bit pitifully points his index finger, droops his head and says, "I haven''t gone out to play yet. My father won''t let me go out. He is too busy. Even if I go out, I can''t run around. I really want to go to the tourist attraction."


    Su Xiaomao touched her head and said, "your father doesn''t let you go because he wants you to be safe."


    "It''s safer to be in a room, and my life is dark and I don''t have any fun. Cat, will you take me to the playground? When you''re gone, no one will take me to the playground when I grow up. " Small point, red eyes, tears are contained in it.


    Su Xiaomao is soft hearted.


    She handed the black card to Chengxiang, "you go to buy clothes. I don''t attend the masquerade party. I take Diandian out to play."


    "It''s great. It''s great to go to the playground. It''s great." Xiaodian danced happily and ran around Su Xiaomao.


    "Low key." Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    Xiaodian stood in front of Su Xiaomao immediately, "cat, I''ll tell you a secret. I''ll only tell you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "What?" Su asked.


    A little bit close to Su kitten''s ear, whispered: "I just came out, saw my father cry."


    "Your father?" Su Xiaomao is surprised.


    The president of country a is so cold-blooded that his eyes will not blink when the sky falls down, and he can cry.


    "No way." Su Xiaomao doesn''t believe it.


    "Really, when I passed by his room, I saw him looking at the picture, his eyes were red, not crying, why were they red?" A little bit more serious said.


    Su Xiaomao droops her eyes.


    Although the president of the country a is overbearing and insolent, he thinks that he is really devoted to his wife.


    "Little dot, do you know where your mother comes from?" Su asked softly.


    "You know, my mother said earthman." Little dot pursed her mouth and laughed.


    "I mean it." Su Xiaomao rubbed Xiaodian''s head.


    "I mean it, but it may be on the moon now, because I haven''t been back." Xiaodian shrugged, not too sad.


    Xiaodian is so small that she never knows what her mother is.


    If you don''t lose, you won''t be sad.


    Su Xiaomao stood up, holding little dot''s hand, smiling slightly, "let''s go, let''s go out and play."


    She and Chengyu acted separately.


    In order to be inconspicuous, she bought two sets of ordinary brand sportswear in the shopping mall, which were made by parents and children.


    There are two pigs in front of the sportswear, and a pig''s tail and a pig''s hat in the back.


    Su Xiaomao also bought glasses for Xiaodian.


    The little guy put on his glasses and looked special.


    "Cat, take a picture of me." Small point asks actively.


    He stuck in his waist and put a pair of scissors on the side of his face.


    Su Xiaomao photographed it.


    It''s good to go back home as a souvenir.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon when they went to the children''s playground.


    Today is a Sunday relationship.


    The weather was clear and sunny, and everything came back to life.


    Peach blossom and cherry blossom are competing to open.


    Parents take their children out to play.


    The playground is full of people.


    Xiaodian is excited to see so many children and amusement facilities for the first time.


    Everyone has to play.


    It was dark before I knew it.


    Su Xiaomao takes out her mobile phone and looks at the time.


    It''s already seven thirty in the evening.


    Two strange caller ID on the mobile phone were dialed 15 minutes ago.


    Su Xiaomao is suspicious and calls back.


    Three times, that''s the answer.


    "Hello, who is it?" Su asked.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for three seconds, as if he was suppressing his temper. "Now take little to the gate of the playground."


    Su Xiaomao listen is Gu Ting''s voice, "now it''s 7:30, he and I have dinner outside. After dinner, I''ll send him back."


    "Didn''t you understand what I said? Now, immediately, immediately, send the spot to the gate of the playground. Do you know how dangerous he is outside? If anything, you can take care of it. " Gu said in a sharp voice, extremely unhappy, like eating a bomb.


    She didn''t think it was anything.


    People outside don''t know what smaller looks like.


    She disguised little dot again.


    When they came out, only Chengyu knew it.


    However, since her father asked for it, she could only do it.


    "I see." Su Xiaomao hangs up.


    Small point to see Su kitten, crooked head asked: "is my father''s phone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "He told us to go to the door." Su explained.


    Xiaodian looked at the front with drooping eyes and regretfully said: "I knew that I missed this opportunity to come to the playground. I would wait until a year ago, but it''s OK. I have basically played here, and the past is only for aftertaste."


    A little bit less, she was sad.


    Su Xiaomao kneaded her head and said, "I''ll bring you out when I have a chance."


    Xiaodian kept Su Xiaomao''s leg, "or cat, you''d better take me to elope and leave my father alone to fight monsters on the earth."


    "Your father cares about you, too. He''ll be sad if you say that. Let''s go. " Su Xiaomao takes Xiaodian''s hand and goes to the gate of the playground.


    The door neat listen to eight military vehicles, mighty.


    As soon as Xiaodian appears, he is carried away by Cheng Yi.


    He looked at Su Xiaomao and reminded him, "the president is very angry. You shouldn''t take your highness out of the palace. When the president says you, don''t make a noise."


    Cheng Yi walks with Xiaodian in his arms. Su Xiaomao follows him and gets on a Hummer.


    Hummer''s windows are black.


    You can''t see the inside from the outside. You can see the outside from the inside.


    Cheng Yi holds Xiaodian in the back parking space and gets on the co driver''s seat.


    There are soldiers driving in the driver''s seat.


    Su Xiaomao can only go to the rear seat.


    "Did I let you sit up?" Gu Liang Ting said coldly, but he didn''t look at Su kitten. The whole person was covered with the edge of ice.


    Su Xiaomao shrugged, did not go up, help Gu Ting close the door.


    The window came down.


    Gu Peiting glared at her. Qingyuan''s eyes were deserted after being burned by fire.


    "Miss Su, I don''t think it''s suitable for you to stay in country A. I''ll tell your princess tomorrow that you''d better go back to country m earlier." Gu''s tone of command is very harsh.


    The window rose in front of her.


    Su Xiaomao watched their car leave.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    How to describe the feeling now.


    She is like a mute eating Coptis, but she is wronged. She wants to express but can''t open her mouth.


    She didn''t feel that she was wrong. She had been sent to prison by the president of country A. she was depressed.


    Su Xiaomao breathed a breath and adjusted her mood. She saw a fruit shop, bought an apple and two bananas, and weighed herself at the fruit store owner.


    After stopping the medicine, losing weight is still very fast.


    She changed from 186 kg before to 88 kg now, that is 176 kg.


    In the heart, how much some comfort.


    After entering the presidential palace, she did not go back and walked along the lake.


    Unconsciously went to the southeast corner, in front of the big tomb.


    Su Xiaomao heard some strange sounds.


    "No, brother Rui, eh..."


    Su Xiaomao makes a detour and sees Gongsun Xirui holding the girl''s ankle in both hands.


    The girl is standing on her head with her pants hanging on one leg. She is being savaged by Gongsun Xirui Cough.


    The girl saw her and exclaimed, "someone."


    Gongsun Xirui quickly put the girl down, zipped it up, looked back at Su Xiaomao, and said, "is it you?"


    "Brother Rui, she is the one who ruined my good deeds and embarrassed me today." The girl complained.


    Su Xiaomao noticed that this girl was the girl who was drugging on the observation platform.


    "It''s bad luck for her to meet us here today." Gongsun Xirui said insidiously and walked towards Su Xiaomao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Su Xiaomao has a bad premonition and runs away.


    Gongsun Xirui ran up, very fast.


    Su Xiaomao can''t run at all. She can only fight back.


    Gongsun Xirui didn''t expect it.


    He didn''t expect Su Xiaomao to be so good. He was hit in the face and became angry. He also hit Su Xiaomao.


    The style of boxing is fierce and the moves are vicious.


    Su Xiaomao can''t escape.


    She didn''t notice that the girl was holding a stick. She didn''t know when she was going around her back. A stick hit her head.


    She just felt dizzy before her eyes.


    Gongsun Xirui took the opportunity to punch her in the face.


    Su Xiaomao only felt a smell of blood between her nose. There was moist and warm liquid flowing out and fainted in the past.


    Four hours later, lightning and thunder thundered in the sky.


    The rainstorm is like pouring down, falling on Su Xiaomao''s body, very cold.


    Su Xiaomao opens her eyes.


    Her mouth was sealed with tape and her hands were tied to the tree.


    It may be that the binding time has been a little long, and the joints on the arm are stiff and painful.


    In the distance, the light of street lamp faintly passes through the gap of leaves.


    She was tied to a tree behind the grave.


    "Well, well, well." Su Xiaomao is struggling to make a sound.


    The sound of the heavy rain on the ground covered her voice.


    Rain also covered her eyes, eyelashes on the continuous drop of water.


    This place is rarely visited.


    There was no one in the night of heavy rain.


    She closed her eyes helplessly.


    His head was getting heavier and heavier, and he was drowsy.


    I don''t know if I''m asleep, dreaming, or thinking of something.


    She was trapped on an island, surrounded by trees and mosquitoes, buzzing in her ears.


    The island will sink.


    She tied herself to the table and floated up and down the sea.


    Hunger, cold, fear, despair, invaded her soul.


    As it is now, the nose is full of water and it is difficult to breathe.


    Is it because she drowned before, so, temporarily memory?


    I don''t know how long it took.


    There seems to be someone talking around.


    "Your honor, there''s a man tied to a tree here."


    Su Xiaomao tried her best to open her eyes and saw the president of country a.


    He stood in front of her coldly, and his eyes were black as ink, just like the previous unkindness and coldness.


    "Dian Dian said, if I don''t take him, he will come to Growing up, it is impossible to go to the playground, he is still a child, even if his identity is special, he should not No childhood, I don''t regret taking him out, but I didn''t consider his safety. I''m sorry Su said weakly.


    He spoke freely, closed his eyes, and fainted again into the darkness.


    Confused.


    She opened her eyes again and saw the little dot in front of the bed.


    Little red eyes, sniffed nose, mouth bent down, choked said: "I am not good, I should not quarrel to go to the playground, sorry cat."


    Su Xiaomao rubs Xiaodian''s face.


    Her head still hurt badly, her whole body was weak and sore, and her throat seemed to be on fire.


    "It has nothing to do with Dian Dian. I was tied up after I came back. I will be tied up if you go to the playground or not." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    It was black and white.


    "Who tied you up?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice and looked down at Su Xiaomao.


    "Gongsun I hope Rui. " Su Xiaomao finished the word and fainted again.


    Little dot was nervous and yelled, "cat, don''t die. You don''t want to die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Su Xiaomao entered a deep coma and did not move.


    She didn''t wake up as little as she could shake.


    Xiaodian was angry, turned around and hit Gu Ting''s body with his small fist. He cried and said, "it''s all your fault, all your fault. If you didn''t let the cat get on the bus, the cat would not have been tied up."


    Gu''s eyebrows twisted.


    A smaller fist is a drizzle for him.


    But she did, and he did have some responsibility.


    He was too mean to her.


    "What''s the matter with her? Why are you dizzy again Gu Taiting asks Yan Yihan, who is examining Su Xiaomao.


    "She has a fever and talks nonsense. Just now she just woke up falsely. Don''t worry, my highness. She''s not seriously hurt. I''ll be fine when her fever subsides." Yan Yihan heartache said, from the medicine box out of the special medicine, to Su Xiaomao painted on the injured face.


    Su Xiaomao is dreaming again.


    She lay on the ground and watched the fire burn in front of her.


    Her heart pain, body pain, every cell in pain, looking out of the window that can not see clearly.


    On the ground, is a sentence she wrote down: "separation, is for a better reunion, tet Ting, when I come back, I will come back."


    But, she knew, she couldn''t come back.


    She will die here.


    She only hoped that the fire could scorch her so that she could not recognize her with hope live on.


    Tears came from Su Xiaomao''s face.


    When Yan Yihan saw her crying in her sleep, he couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "I think the president owes the kitten an apology. What does the president think?" Yan Yihan got up and said.


    Gu Ting looked at Yan Yihan coldly, "why should I apologize to her?"


    "Don''t you think you''re getting colder and colder after Huo Wei''s leaving? Although Su Xiaomao is fat, she is also a woman. You left her on the road, right? " Yan Yihan rebuked.


    He is not only Gu''s doctor, but also his friend for so many years.


    With his idle nature, he would have traveled far and wide without Gu Ting as a friend.


    "She took Diandian out of the palace and went to the amusement park with more staff. It was a mistake. I would not punish her. It is already magnanimous for me not to punish her. Do you know how dangerous her behavior is? It doesn''t matter if she dies. If she is limited to danger, she will die. " Gu Tingting said bitterly that there was no temperature in his eyes.


    "It was kind of her to take your little bit out to play. With her intelligence, why help the unimportant people with children. She''s not idle Yan Yihan was a little excited.


    "If you do evil with good intentions, you should not be punished? Can a battered woman not go to prison if she kills her bully? Wrong is wrong, right is right, even if unintentionally, it is not worth forgiving. " Gu biting said sharply, his eyes sharp as a knife.


    Yan also Han ton, "I said, but you, now lying in bed with a high fever is Su kitten, not your Huowei dance, so you can say sarcastic words."


    "She had an accident in the palace, not outside the palace. Even if I brought her back, she was bound. It''s useless for you to get angry with me." Gu Taiting turned around.


    "If hovie lives, she doesn''t want you to be like this." Yan Yihan said.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a Xiao Sha, like a cheetah rushed out, holding Yan Yihan''s collar, "what is it that if the little dance is still alive, the little dance is alive. Don''t talk nonsense in front of me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Wake up, you can''t be missing for no reason. If she could come back, she would have come back. She has been missing for four years, not four hours, four days. Huowei dance has died."


    Gu Taiting punched Yan Yihan in the face, with great strength.


    Yan Yihan, how could he be his opponent, staggered back a few steps and sat on the ground in confusion.


    Gu''s eyes were as red as blood. He bent over like a wild animal and easily picked up Yan Yihan''s collar. "If you talk nonsense again, your friends have no choice."


    Yan Yihan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, "besides Huo Wei dance, do you still care about us friends? You are like a cold-blooded animal now. You can''t feel others'' kindness to you. Of course, you don''t care about others'' good


    "Xiaowu is not dead. She said she would come back, and she would come back." Gu Tingting said definitely.


    In his eyes, the fog diffused and gathered, forming a bright tear, which flowed out of the corner of his left eye.


    Yan Yihan stopped and looked at Gu Ting''s tears.


    The commander is brave and good at fighting and invincible.


    Even standing in the middle of thousands of enemies, facing life and death, his eyes would not blink.


    Now, unexpectedly, will shed a tear.


    How bitter his heart should be.


    If it wasn''t for a belief that supported him, he might have been dancing with Huo Wei.


    Howie knows him very well.


    Therefore, even if he died, he left a word with hope.


    Over the years, the commander has been a father and a mother.


    On the surface, he is a little strict with little bit, but he is very, very much in love with him.


    After all, it was the result of his dance with hovie.


    Therefore, when he learned that Su Xiaomao took Xiaodian to the playground privately and did such dangerous things, he would be so angry that he did not bring Su Xiaomao back.


    He was on impulse.


    "I''m sorry to hear that." Yan Yihan apologized.


    Gu''s red blood in the eyes of Ting Ting deepened, "she will come back."


    His voice choked a little more when he spoke.


    "Yes, she will come back. As you said, hovie doesn''t like breaking her promise. She will come back." Yan Yihan can''t bear to hurt this man.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." A little bit cry, cry of heart crack lung.


    Gu Taiting looks at Xiaodian.


    "Dad, don''t drive the cat away. You have a mother. I don''t have anything." It''s a little bit louder.


    Gu biting''s eyes were a little deep, and his eyebrows were tightly twisted. The fog in his eyes gradually dispersed, like the lake surface in the south of the Yangtze River after the rain, moist, clear and hazy.


    Yan Yihan stood up from the ground and said in a low voice, "children are the best at perceiving others'' evil. Xiaodian likes her very much. It''s not for no reason. Without Su Xiaomao, she meets another one who is close to Xiaodian. I don''t know when Ma Yue is


    "Take good care of her." Gu''s voice sank.


    Turn around and get out of the room.


    Little dot red nose, looked at Gu Ting''s back, and looked at Yan Yihan.


    "Your father has given her permission to stay." Yan Yihan said to Xiaodian.


    A little bit of tears and smile, but, see Su kitten has not woken up, face again sink down.


    "Cat, you wake up, I must be good, dad will not drive you away, we won." Xiaodian holds Su Xiaomao''s hand and kisses Su Xiaomao on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Su Xiaomao has been sleeping until more than four o''clock in the afternoon before opening his eyes.


    Small point is not willing to leave, lying on the bed asleep.


    Su Xiaomao saw little dot, soft in the heart, touched the little guy''s hairy head.


    Yan Yihan came in from outside with a book. "You finally wake up."


    Su Xiaomao sits up.


    Although the fever had subsided, my mind was still in a daze.


    She smiles at Yan Yihan and says politely, "thank you, doctor Yan."


    Yan Yihan saw the little dot lying on his stomach, "is your highness asleep? I came in ten minutes ago. He hasn''t fallen asleep. In order to accompany you, he didn''t sleep in the afternoon nap. Finally, he couldn''t support it. "


    "Take him back to your room and rest. I may have caught a cold. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold. " Su said softly.


    "Good." Yan Yihan put the book on the bed, picked up Xiaodian and walked to Xiaodian''s room.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Yan Yihan''s book.


    The enigma of Science: medicine


    she took it out and looked through the catalog.


    Think of the dream I had.


    The dream is very clear, as if it is a personal experience.


    If it''s personal experience Is she Huowei?


    No way.


    Yan Yihan came in, Su Xiaomao returned the book to him, "I have some questions to ask doctor Yan, don''t you know if you are free?"


    "My duty these days is to take good care of the patients. Of course, I am free for you." Yan Yihan takes the book from Su Xiaomao with a smile and sits down on the chair beside the bed.


    "Do you say that the things in dreams may be real things?" Su Xiaomao asked confused.


    "The ancients said that you think every day and dream at night, which means that you will dream of what you think during the day. It is often manifested in that some people hope to win the lottery, and dream of winning the lottery at night." Yan Yihan explained patiently.


    "In other words, dreams are people''s hope?" Su Xiaomao hears the point.


    "Most dreams are meaningless. However, in 2016, there was a very shocking real case. A girl called the police and said that her brother was killed and buried. After her description, the police found her brother''s body." Yan Yihan became serious.


    "What is that? Do you dream? " Su Xiaomao is in a trance.


    Are these all Huo Wei dance dreams for her?


    She did not realize these dreams before. She began to dream after coming to country a.


    "There are also many real cases, such as telepathy between twins, which are scientific mysteries." Yan Yihan shook the book in his hand.


    "Twins?" Su Xiaomao muttered to herself.


    She saw her cell phone on the bedside table and called Su Li.


    She looked at Yan Yihan and could not call her mother in front of Yan Yihan.


    "Daughter, how do you like your husband?" Su Li asked with a smile.


    "No, I want to ask, am I a twin?" Su asked directly.


    "No, I wish you were twins, so I wouldn''t be so lonely. Why do you ask me that?" Su Li doubted.


    "Nothing. I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk to you later." Su Xiaomao hangs up the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Do you often have strange dreams? " Yan Han asked.


    "Well, I''ve had the same dream twice. I think it''s strange." Su Xiaomao is not hiding.


    "There is also a kind of dream that is subconscious. If it is subconscious, it will be easy. You can use hypnosis. Just right, I will. Do you want to try it?" Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    He also wanted to learn more about the girl through hypnosis.


    After all, this girl may be the mother of his future child, hehe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Hypnotism?" Su Xiaomao drooped her eyes and thought for a while.


    Try it, maybe it can make her remember the past.


    "Good." Su Xiaomao agrees.


    "But before you do hypnosis, you should fill your stomach first. Aunt long has finished the meal. As long as it is hot and hot, wait a minute. I''ll go out and talk to her." Yan Yihan goes out towards the outside.


    Su Xiaomao gets out of bed, too.


    It''s not easy for her to have rice brought into the room.


    When she went out, aunt long saw Su Xiaomao with a loving smile and said kindly, "this time, the president has gone too far. How can I leave you on the road?"


    "It''s too dangerous for me to take Diandian out. It''s reasonable for him to be angry as Diandian''s father. I was tied up because I had nothing to do with him." Su Xiaomao likes and dislikes clearly said.


    The more aunt long looks, the more she likes Su Xiaomao.


    The girl''s character is really more like that of his wife.


    "The president arrested Gongsun Xirui, but because he belongs to country B, the president can''t handle it personally, and has put pressure on country B. Gongsun Xirui has not turned over in his life." Aunt long explained.


    Su Xiaomao pulled out her chair and sat down at the dining table. "If I do it, it''s just that. He handles it very well. There''s Gongsun Xirui''s girlfriend. He and his girlfriend beat me together."


    "The girl is the daughter of the county magistrate of country B. the president has put pressure on her. After dealing with it in country B, she will come back and be sure to vent her anger on the girl." Aunt long goes into the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    Su Xiaomao poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip. "This tea is very good. What is it made of?"


    Aunt long came out with white gourd ribs. "It''s a snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain. It can activate blood circulation, disperse cold and remove dampness, stop bleeding and detumescence, and expel toxins from the body. Girls can drink more."


    "Well, thank you. What about Yan Yihan?" Su looked around. "He was there just now."


    "He said he would go back to get some things and come back later. Would the girl attend the masquerade party in the evening? You can choose a husband at the ball. " Aunt long jokingly said.


    Su Xiaomao Wan ran a smile, "live high since far, not by the autumn wind."


    "Er What does the girl mean by this sentence Aunt long puts the rice in front of Su Xiaomao.


    "The men who come here are more or less aiming at the identity of the princess. They are either rich or expensive. What they want is not what I want to give. They don''t disdain what I want to give. Since the ways are different, why should they make plans?" Su Xiaomao explains, bow to eat.


    "That''s right." Aunt long opened her chair and sat down opposite Su Xiaomao.


    "How old is Miss Su?" Aunt long asked with a smile.


    "Twenty nine."


    "I can''t see that the girl is 29 years old, just like our wife." Aunt long said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Aunt long. "You don''t put ginger in your spare ribs soup. It''s delicious."


    "My wife also hated ginger very much, so I developed a way to get rid of the fishy smell. My wife is very kind. Unfortunately, she died young. " Aunt long wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Su Xiaomao is the last to comfort people. She is afraid to say it. Instead, she is embarrassed and keeps silent.


    Gu Taiting finished his work and came in from the outside.


    Su Xiaomao is leering at him, facing his deep eyes.


    Her eyes light, such as the abyss, such as the sea of snow, but also quiet unspeakable ethereal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Gu Ting moved his eyes quietly. There was not much wave in his eyes. He asked aunt long, "little bit?"


    "My highness fell asleep at more than four o''clock and couldn''t wake up for a moment and a half. Is the president going to have dinner?" Aunt long asked.


    "Well." Gu Ting''s heavy should a, pull out the chair and sit opposite Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t talk to him. She eats with her head closed.


    "I don''t want to happen again about taking a little bit out of the palace in private. If you have to leave the palace, you can report it in advance." Gu said.


    Su Xiaomao looked up at Gu Tingting, put down his chopsticks, and seriously said, "I think about it for a long time. My highness is very likable, like a clever and sensible doll. I think no one can refuse such a cute little one."


    "So?" Gu Ting examined her.


    "I will return to m country in a month. This child and I have no predestination. If we continue to get along with each other, adults will not easily forget their feelings. In the future, if there is no need, I''d better not let me take this child." Su Xiaomao refused.


    Gu Ting''s eyes deepened a little, "the child is innocent, why should I vent my anger on the child."


    "I didn''t lose my temper, I was talking about objective reality."


    "The objective reality is that you can stay, I can give you a very high salary and a good treatment, which will be several times better than you are now." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Son is not a fish. How can you know the disease of fish? Forget it. I should go back." Su Xiaomao stands up.


    Yan Yihan came in from the door and handed Su Xiaomao a pill, "take it now."


    Su Xiaomao pinched the medicine, threw it into her mouth, and ate it with Tianshan snow lotus tea.


    Yan Yihan raised a smile, "aren''t you afraid it''s poison?"


    "If you poison me, you can''t live. If you want to kill me, you don''t need to poison me. You don''t need to suspect people. You don''t need to use people." The latter part of Su Xiaomao''s sentence is specially for Gu Ting.


    Yan Yihan glanced at Gu Ting with a heavy face, and glanced at the room with his chin, "that''s the medicine that helps to hypnotize. Now go to the room to hypnotize you."


    "How long will it take?" Su Xiaomao asked, inexplicably worried.


    "Not necessarily, short ten minutes, long hours, but I will not let the time too long, otherwise it will be bad for you."


    "Thank you." Su Xiaomao goes into the room and sits on the sofa.


    Yan Yihan also came in.


    "Lock the door." Su Xiaomao doesn''t want people waiting in.


    Especially Gu Ting.


    "Well." Yan Yihan closed the door, sat opposite Su kitten, took out a pocket watch from his arms, "you look at this watch, don''t resist it, just let you enter hypnosis."


    "Is it useful?" Su Xiaomao glanced at the watch and said she didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you know if it''s useful or not?" Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I dare not question you." Su Xiaomao takes a deep breath and stares at the pocket watch.


    The pocket watch swings around.


    My eyes are very tired and my head is heavy.


    Su Xiaomao, close your eyes.


    The brain is half asleep and half awake.


    "You are now in a garden like spring all the year round. There are many colorful flowers. The flowers are very beautiful and fragrant. Even the soil is soft and soft. It''s very comfortable to step on it." Yan Yihan said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiaomao gradually relaxed.


    "You go and go, butterflies are flying. A little pigeon stops on your shoulder and now it shows you the way. When you come to a small house, you can see the things deep in your memory as long as you open the door. The cooing sound of pigeons will bring you back to reality. Now, you open the door. " Yan Yihan said softly.


    Gu Ting came in with the key to the door in his hand.


    Yan Yihan:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    He cast a glance at Su Xiaomao, indicating Yan Yihan to continue.


    Yan Yihan puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Their president is not only cold and overbearing, but also has a black belly.


    A little bit of abdominal black is to learn from him!


    Fortunately, Su Xiaomao didn''t wake up.


    She looked at the door in front of her, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, opened her eyes, and opened the door.


    It''s dark inside the door, and it''s lighting up.


    The house has not been inhabited for a long time. There is a lot of dust on the ground. All the furniture, household appliances and murals are covered with white cloth.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the innermost room, and before it gets close, her body shivers.


    "What do you see?" A man''s voice came in.


    Su Xiaomao looked around and realized that it was Yan Yihan''s voice.


    By the way, she''s in hypnosis now. In hypnosis, she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "A door." Su said softly.


    "Push it away." Guided by Yan Yihan.


    Su Xiaomao walked slowly and pushed away.


    The door hissed old.


    Two women came into view.


    One is tall and the other is short.


    One strong, one weak.


    Both of them had sharp horns on their heads, their faces covered and their eyes covered.


    "Who are you?" Su asked.


    "The one who killed you." Said the mighty devil, raising the corners of his mouth.


    Su Xiaomao was afraid and ran out of the door. With a bang behind her, the door was closed.


    The powerful demon came through the door and stood in front of her.


    Su Xiaomao''s face was pale with fright, and her body trembled and retreated.


    Yan Yihan watched Su Xiaomao clench his fist and asked anxiously, "kitten, what do you see?"


    Su Xiaomao hears Yan Yihan''s voice and realizes that she is still in her dream.


    But the devil in front of me was so terrible that it seemed to be real.


    "Devil, I see the devil with horns on its head." Su Xiaomao said, try to calm down.


    "What do you want to know about hypnosis? Ask me. I''ll tell you all, if you''ll take your life for it. " The devil grinned, his sharp claws reaching to her neck and pinching her.


    Su Xiaomao breathes in, choking and suffocating.


    Gu Ting see Su kitten''s state is not right, ask Yan Yi Han: "she this is how?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like I''m stuck in something subconscious." Yan Yihan did not understand.


    "Kitten, what''s the matter with you? What do you see? " Yan Han asked.


    Su kitten''s mouth opened, and she couldn''t make any sound.


    She only saw the evil in the devil''s eyes.


    Hands, I don''t know when I got a torch.


    She threw it at the devil with all her strength.


    The devil suddenly disappeared.


    She saw the torch thrown on the sofa and it was on fire.


    "Huo Wei dance, you don''t die, the dead are all people, you think about your favorite people, ha ha ha ha." The voice of the devil hovered above.


    Fear filled her heart.


    When she opened the door, the door couldn''t be opened,


    Su Xiaomao knocked on the door, and her hands hurt.


    Gu Tingting saw Su Xiaomao hit the chair excitedly, and his hand was bleeding.


    He wrung his brow and told Yan Yihan, "let her wake up. She will hurt herself in this way."


    Yan Yihan held Su Xiaomao''s hand, and her voice softened a little bit, "goo, goo, you hear the sound of pigeons, wake up."


    Su Xiaomao opened her red eyes, looked at Yan Yihan in a trance, and twisted her eyebrows.


    "Huo Wei dance, you don''t die, everyone dies!"


    The devil, why do you call her Huowei dance?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Kitten, what''s the matter? What do you see?" Yan Yihan asked anxiously.


    Su Xiaomao lowered her eyes and whispered, "two demons have locked me in the room. I can''t get out.


    Su kitten''s eyelashes twinkle, looking at Gu Ting, eyes flowing through the deep spring.


    Huo Wei dance is his missing wife.


    What does his missing wife have to do with her???!!!


    "I''m leaving." Su Xiaomao gets up and walks out in a trance.


    Yan Yihan looked at Su Xiaomao''s back, "I''ll send you."


    Gu Tingting took Yan Yihan''s arm and said in a deep voice, "let her go. Didn''t you see that she was hiding something? She doesn''t want to say it. "


    "I''m not asking what she saw. I''m worried about her state. You don''t understand. I want to pursue her." Yan Yihan showed a smile and took a step forward.


    He looked back at Gu Ting again, "maybe she is your future brother-in-law. Be nice to her, please."


    Yan Yihan quickly chased out.


    Su Xiaomao walked forward thoughtfully.


    Yan Yihan patted Su Xiaomao on the shoulder.


    Su Xiaomao subconsciously looks back at him.


    "Dr. Yan, do you think there is a possibility called resurrecting the soul from a corpse, that is, when I die, a person''s soul will drill into my body and let me live." Su Xiaomao asked seriously.


    "In 1949, Taiwan''s Zhu Xiuhua revived her soul with a corpse, which caused a sensation in the world. However, no one has verified whether it is true or not. It may be man-made, or it may be the twin reaction mentioned before Yan Yihan explained.


    "I don''t have that girl''s name in my dream, because I don''t have a name with that girl." Su said softly.


    "I have a friend who is a top expert in hypnosis. When he comes to country a, I''ll let him show you." Yan Yihan said with concern.


    "Thank you. I''m in trouble. " Su Xiaomao said sincerely.


    "You are welcome to trouble me." Yan also Han gentle smile, "hand to me to see."


    He took Sue Kitty''s hand.


    Su Xiaomao subconsciously shrinks back.


    He took out the ointment from his pocket and handed it to Su Xiaomao. "This ointment has a good effect. Tomorrow you will not have scars on your hands."


    "Thank you. How much is it?" Su Xiaomao takes the ointment in Yan Yihan''s hand and asks in isolation.


    "For you. let''s go. You should rest more and drink more water when you go back, you know Yan Yihan asked.


    "How nice to receive your gift?"


    "I don''t have a single ointment for your friendship? You make me sad Yan Yihan did not take it back.


    Su Xiaomao also felt that it would be too mean and merciless not to accept it.


    "Thank you."


    She went back and there was no one in the room.


    All her maids went to the fancy dress ball.


    Su Xiaomao sighs.


    She didn''t come back all night. If she had an accident, none of the maids could run away.


    They are not too worried about her master.


    There was a witch''s dress, mask and hat on the table.


    A note next to the dress: Princess, this is the only dress you can wear in the mall.


    Su Xiaomao:


    Well, it''s good to be fat.


    With the same style, the same price and the same color, her fabric is much more than others, so it''s cheap.


    Now that they have bought clothes, she will put them on and play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "I''d like to know why you dance with the wizard and not me." Yan Yihan''s voice rang.


    Sue looked at his chest ring helplessly.


    Su Xiaomao looks back and sees Yi Lifu''s mask, just like a smile.


    It''s Yan Han.


    "You went to the masquerade party so soon. I danced with him because everyone was a wizard." Su said jokingly.


    "That''s the president." Yan Yihan said and walked towards Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart trembles.


    It turned out to be the president of country a.


    Then he knew she was su Xiaomao.


    Still dancing with her?


    There was a strange feeling in her heart, like a small stone thrown into the calm lake, rippling around.


    This man, it seems, is not completely unkind.


    "Isn''t he busy with business? How can you go to a fancy dress party Su Xiaomao asked casually.


    "As the host, I''m sure I''ll go in and have a look. This is one of the president''s jobs. Do you still go in and play?" Yan Han asked.


    "No, I''m also floating in the water, and I''ll run away. Have a good time


    "I''m afraid I won''t be happy if you don''t go in." Yan Yihan said with half truth and half falsehood.


    Su Xiaomao smiles and hears his allusion, "you really have a strong taste."


    "Maybe it means that we are predestined. Do you want to try me? Strictly speaking, I am still a virgin."


    Poof.


    Sue Kitty sprayed.


    "Not strictly?"


    Yan also Han clear throat, "I am used to right hand."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Su Xiaomao smiles unkindly.


    He''s really honest.


    "Kitten, I don''t want to use my right hand anymore." Look at her from the corner of her lips, OK


    Su Xiaomao looks at Yan Yihan.


    To be fair.


    Although Yan Yihan''s is not as upside down as Gu biting, his five senses are combined to make him feel comfortable.


    He is also friendly and easy to get along with.


    With his identity, status, knowledge and experience, he can be regarded as a master.


    He can not care about her appearance, status, figure, and pursue her, just such a point, is also commendable.


    "I''ll think about it. Now let me be quiet, will you?" Su Xiaomao said seriously.


    Yan Yihan smiles. "This is my biggest harvest today. After I become my girlfriend, my salary card will be given to you. I have opened several hospitals by myself, and the income is not bad. I also opened a medical university. At present, it is a first-class university in a country."


    Su Xiaomao nodded and walked backward. "I''ll think about it."


    "Think it over."


    Su Xiaomao turned around, waved lazily, and went to the front.


    Cheng Yi comes out from the banquet hall and sees Yan Yihan and Su Xiaomao. Her eyebrows are tightly twisted.


    Yan Yihan is going to have a bad time. He has a crush on the president''s woman. Isn''t it a death wish?


    Su Xiaomao walks on the road at will.


    A lot of people went to the party and the road was cold.


    Su Xiaomao goes to the lake and sees Xiaodian alone.


    He almost got attacked here last time. Aren''t you afraid?


    Su Xiaomao goes to Xiaodian. He is throwing stones again.


    She felt it necessary to scare a little bit, or he would not know the danger of a man running out.


    "What are you doing, little friend?" Su Xiaomao coarsened her voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    The little one looked back at the wizard. His eyes were dark and he was not afraid at all. He threw a stone into the water.


    The stone still only jumped five times.


    Su Xiaomao found that she was ignored by Xiaodian.


    "Children, what are your wishes?" Su asked, bowing her back and opening her paws.


    A little bit red eyes, "I hope the cat will not ignore me, my father will not give me a drag."


    Su Xiaomao''s heart trembles and looks at Xiaodian.


    She couldn''t bear to frighten him. She took back her claws and stood on the side of Xiaodian''s body.


    "I went to the cat. She''s not here. Haven''t you told me where she went? I think she''ll run away. " Little bit aggrieved said, picked up a few pebbles from the ground.


    Su Xiaomao was sad to hear him say, "cat cat, she is not from a country, she always wants to go back, you are the royal highness of a country primary school, it is impossible to go with her."


    "It''s no fun to be a little highness. My father is not good to me, and he still has to take care of me. I suspect that my mother is run away by him, and I have to run even if my son inherits his mother''s business, but no one takes me away." Small dot decadent sitting on the grass, small hand inadvertently pulling grass.


    Su Xiaomao also sat beside him.


    "There are many passers-by in life. In addition to their relatives, in fact, other people are just a small episode. After a long time, you will forget Su Xiaomao." Su Xiaomao looks at the lake.


    The light of the street lamp fell on the lake.


    With the wind, it''s shining.


    Just like her, without the memory of the past 20 years, she is not living like this.


    "I want to treat my dad as a passer-by, but he has inserted a song in my life from time to time. I have only four years to live. He has held a solo concert in my life. What should I do?" A little bit more serious asked.


    Su Xiaomao was teased by Xiaodian''s serious face and pinched Xiaodian''s face. "How can you be so cute?"


    Little point looks at Su Xiaomao suspiciously.


    That sound, like a cat''s.


    He went to lift Sue kitten''s mask.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t move.


    The mask was lifted.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Xiaodian with a smile.


    Small point in the eyes of surprise, eyes bright, "cat, how can you, I have not thrown six, how can you appear?"


    Su Xiaomao kneaded Xiaodian in her arms and scratched her nose. "Have you eaten your meal?"


    "Yes, but I''ve eaten a little. I don''t have an appetite when you''re not here." A little bit of aggrieved low head said.


    "Xiaodian, you have to eat more and become a big one in the future, so you can come to visit me in M country, you know?" Su Xiaomao said softly.


    "Can you go He said, looking forward to her.


    Su Xiaomao rubbed his head.


    She will go, but she doesn''t want to be disappointed. "Today there is wine, today is drunk, tomorrow''s worry comes, tomorrow''s worry."


    Sue kitten lies on the lawn and looks at the sky.


    The moon is very cold.


    "My dad won''t let me drink," he said


    Su Xiaomao side over the body, hand on little spot''s shoulder, "we cherish now."


    Xiaodian pursed her lips and laughed. She was so red that she gave Su kitten a kiss on her face.


    Su Xiaomao felt someone sitting down on her side and turned back.


    Gu Taiting has changed back to that expensive black suit and sat beside her.


    Su Xiaomao was embarrassed, and immediately sat up and glared at his resolute and perfect side face.


    "Can I think you''re seducing my son?" Gu Tingting said faintly, looking back, the black eyes looked at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Su Xiaomao also felt embarrassed.


    Before she also vowed to let him not let the child contact with her.


    She came up and slapped herself.


    Gu Ting looked at her not to speak, chuckled, overbearing said: "I allow you to seduce, but do not allow you to seduce, give up."


    Small point to see the father said so, immediately said: "Dad, I hooked, hook, really don''t cheat you."


    Gu Ting looked at a little bit, "don''t you want me to hold a concert there?"


    Su Xiaomao hung her head awkwardly.


    When did the president of country a appear.


    How much did he hear.


    I know everything about the concert!


    A little bit embarrassed smile, scratched his head, "Dad sings so good, more than a few concerts do not matter."


    Gu biting looks at the flattery of a little thief.


    Although he looks like him, but the personality is quite like Huo Wei dance, ancient spirit and strange.


    His heart softened a little bit, and he held little dot over and leaned against his leg.


    Su Xiaomao looks around.


    She sat with the president of country a as if she were a family.


    It''s too tight.


    She might as well run away.


    Su Xiaomao is standing up.


    Gu Ting glared at her and asked, "can you sing?"


    "Singing? Who can''t? " Su Xiaomao smiles.


    "Cats sing one, sing one." A little bit of a fuss.


    Her mind is blank, can''t think of a song, "no more, it''s not early, I''ll go back to have a rest."


    Su Xiaomao stands up.


    Xiaodian immediately took Su Xiaomao''s hand and said, "it''s still early, it''s not too late. It''s not too late. Cat and Dian Dian sing together


    Su Xiaomao thinks of reasons to leave.


    Gu Ting also stood up and said in a deep voice: "it''s not too late indeed. Take a nap and get up late. Let''s go together."


    Su Xiaomao has an idea.


    It is said that the big tomb in the southeast corner was the place where the fire broke out.


    That is to say, Huo Wei dance was burned in it.


    Maybe she can get some information when she goes there.


    "Your honor, I''m very interested in the tomb in the southeast corner. Can I go and have a look at it now?" Su asked.


    "That''s where I usually work. It''s nothing to see." Gu Ting directly refused.


    Su Xiaomao said with a hollow smile, "it''s good-looking or not. After reading it, I know that the more the president doesn''t let me see it, the more curious I am. It''s said that this place is one of the top ten supernatural places in country A. I''ve loved these supernatural things since I was a child."


    "Dad, what is supernatural?" He looked up and asked Gu Ting.


    "It''s weird stuff." Gu explained.


    "Dian Dian wants to go, too. Dian Dian likes strange things best." Small point to help Su Xiaomao said.


    Gu Ting glanced at a little bit, and then looked at Su Xiaomao, "my office can''t go."


    Su Xiaomao makes a gesture of OK.


    Dian Dian takes Su Xiaomao in one hand and Gu Ting in the other hand, skipping towards the southeast corner.


    The shadows of the three of them were lengthened and shortened under the streetlights.


    Su Xiaomao feels very cramped and releases Xiaodian''s hand.


    It''s a little bit smaller. It''s coming up again.


    Su Xiaomao releases again.


    Little dots pull up again.


    Gu Tingting looked at Su Xiaomao''s hand and picked up little dot.


    A tall man with a child in his arms.


    Then cold-blooded and mean people, at this time, also exudes the warmth of maturity.


    Like an indestructible towering tree, erect, strong, exhausted his strength, doing his duty, glowing, heating


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Su Xiaomao followed Gu Ting to the grave in the southeast corner.


    He turned on the light.


    The dark space was lit up immediately.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the simple interior decoration and design.


    A sofa, a coffee table, a TV, an eight immortals table, the wall is hung with the wedding photos of the president of country a and his wife.


    It''s not the same as her dream scene.


    The wife of the president of country a is very thin, with a sweet smile on her face. She is very temperament, confident, faint and mischievous.


    It''s not the same as her.


    "Take your time." Gu''s voice went to the water purifier, "do you want coffee or juice?"


    "Juice." A little bit happy said.


    Gu Ting glared at the little spot, "you drink boiled water."


    Smaller, mouth bent down, want to cry.


    However, it seems that crying for such a small matter is not manly.


    "Dad, you are partial. Do you like cats A little bit complains.


    Su Xiaomao''s face turned red and said to Xiaodian: "your father is not eccentric, cute, you are still growing. Drinking coffee and juice is not good for your health."


    "You''re all grown up. It''s even worse to drink coffee and juice." A little bit more serious said.


    Su Xiaomao smile, to Gu Ting said: "I also want a cup of boiled water."


    Xiaodian pursed her mouth and laughed, "cat, I''ll give you my boiled water, and I''ll give you the harmful drinks."


    Gu Tingting has a kind of impulse to throw little dots out.


    He put the boiled water in front of Xiaodian. "You talk a lot, drink"


    Xiaodian is still afraid of his father. He takes a drink from the water cup and hands another cup of boiled water to Su Xiaomao.


    He turned, sat down on the sofa, picked up the newspaper and browsed quietly.


    A little bit lazy on dad''s shoulder.


    That picture is very warm.


    Su Xiaomao took a sip of water and walked towards the most side door.


    During hypnosis, she remembers two demons inside.


    Su Xiaomao took a deep breath, opened the switch on the wall and pushed the door open.


    There was nothing in it. There were walls all around.


    She goes in and looks at the ground, which is made of concrete.


    I don''t know why, she had a premonition that there was a dark way to hell under the ground.


    The idea is very strong.


    "Your honor." Sue cried.


    "Oh, here I am." A little bit of the most with the cry, the butt of the butt on the run over.


    Su Xiaomao:


    This little guy is really cute and soft.


    Gu put down the newspaper and walked towards the last room.


    "What was this room like before?" Su asked.


    "I don''t know. It used to be the residence of the former president. I didn''t come to this room. Later, it was burned down by a fire. I asked the craftsman to overturn the rebuilt one. What''s the matter?" Gu Ting said lightly.


    "Didn''t you find this room different before it was overthrown?"


    Gu Ting looked at her suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "For example, there is a tunnel at the bottom of this place and so on." Su Xiaomao blurted out.


    Gu Ting glanced at her. "At the beginning, my wife disappeared in this room. I also suspected that there would be a tunnel. After digging three feet, I didn''t find it."


    "One foot is 33.33 cm, and three feet is only one meter. What if someone specially buried the tunnel one meter below?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Gu Tingting fixed to look at her, the dark wave in his eyes.


    He called out and said, "Cheng Yi, I''ll find some craftsmen tomorrow and a geologist. I''ll dig six feet again."


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    He said it firmly.


    In order to find his missing wife, he never let go of hope.


    In the four years of waiting, she never gave other women a chance, let alone gave her a chance.


    This life-long love of a couple, she is envious, but also blessing.


    "I''ll come and see it tomorrow." Su Xiaomao said in a good voice.


    "Tomorrow I''ll arrange for them to go on a cruise for a few days. Don''t you have to go?" Gu Ting slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "I can''t go." Su Xiaomao gave the result directly.


    Gu Ting glared at her, his eyes were deeper, and his tone was not as harsh as before. He asked, "what''s your impression of Yihan?"


    "Does the president mean Dr. Yan?"


    "I don''t care about women. I''ve been following me for so many years. He seldom likes girls. You are the only one so far. Since he talks about you with me, he should like you very much." Gu Ting explained.


    Su Xiaomao has a kind of light loss in her heart, "is the president coming to talk to doctor Yan?"


    "It also includes good conditions, good looks, good figure, good self-control and family affairs. You have reached a high level." Gu Taiting said bluntly.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    It is true that she has been climbing high, not to mention the prince charming in the girl''s heart Gu Taiting.


    "I''ll consider the president''s suggestion. It''s getting late. I''ll go back and have a rest." Su Xiaomao turns around.


    Xiaodian took Su Xiaomao''s hand and said, "cat, sleep with me today. My bed is very big. We can sleep together."


    "No, I have to go back to take a bath and change clothes or something, little one. See you tomorrow." Su Xiaomao took out her hand without leaving a trace and touched her head.


    She didn''t go straight back.


    After running for more than ten laps along the lake, I was exhausted and fell on the grass.


    The moon is still so bright.


    The moonlight scattered over her.


    There was a sense of depression in her mind.


    Lonely.


    After a short rest, Chengyu and they are still playing.


    She took a bath and went to bed.


    Early in the morning.


    She went out for a run and passed the tomb in the southeast corner and heard a lot of noise inside.


    The president of country a is really urgent.


    She kept the door open and went in.


    Gu Ting is working in the living room. His brows are locked. His eyes are focused on the computer. His hands are clattering.


    She went in, and he just looked at her and continued to work.


    Su Xiaomao passes by him and goes to the innermost room.


    Half of the cement on the ground was broken, and the craftsmen were dealing with it.


    Cheng Yi is under construction.


    "How soon will the cement be cleaned up?" Su asked, poking her head.


    Cheng Yi turns back and looks at Su Xiaomao. With a strange look in her eyes, she frowns and says, "about two hours."


    "Well. It''s hard work. " Su Xiaomao smiles, turns and goes on running.


    Two hours


    she can run for an hour, take a bath, have breakfast, and come back to see what''s going on.


    Cheng Yi''s eyes flow with worry.


    He took out his mobile phone and edited a text message to Su Xiaomao: three days later, on the official death day of his wife''s mother, the president will go to No. 5, Mudan Avenue, Ningchuan city.


    Su Xiaomao saw a strange mobile phone sent this text message, very surprised.


    What did that person tell her about this!!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    She knew that it was the death day of the mother of the president''s wife of country a.


    She overheard.


    There is also a woman who is right.


    It''s just that she was told what to do with this, hoping she would go?


    It''s funny.


    Su Xiaomao finished running and went back to weigh herself.


    I don''t know whether it''s a serious illness, or not to take medicine, or the effect of recent exercise, she only has 84 kg.


    The weight loss effect is good.


    For breakfast, she only had milk and two pieces of toast.


    Today, Chengyu and Chengxiang are very harmonious. Their eyes are like silk, and their faces are red with peach fragrance.


    She estimated that they had a good time yesterday.


    "Princess, it''s said that today I''m going to play on a cruise ship. I can play on a cruise ship for three days, the sea, the blue sky and the white clouds. It''s very romantic to think about it. Otherwise, the princess can take the opportunity to choose a good husband." Cheng Xiang suggested.


    Su Xiaomao bit on the toast. "I won''t go. Just have fun."


    "Is the princess here alone?" Chengxiang was worried.


    Su Xiaomao said lazily, "when am I not alone?"


    Chengxiang and Chengyu blushed and looked at each other.


    Su Xiaomao chuckled, "go and have fun. I''m happy in freedom. I''m going out first."


    She took a big sip of milk and looked at the time. It was nearly 2 hours. She went out and walked quickly to the southeast corner.


    Gu Taiting is no longer in the living room.


    Su Xiaomao goes to the door of the last room and sees Gu Ting standing in the last room.


    The cement is about to be cleaned up, and geologists are already studying the soil.


    Su Xiaomao sees geologists shovel the soil with a shovel from time to time, and then studies it in his hand and shovels the soil again.


    His eyebrows are twisted.


    "What''s the situation, say?" He ordered.


    "The soil has been turned over, and the space density is relatively large, so it looks almost the same." The geologist reported with difficulty.


    Gu Ting was a little annoyed.


    Four years ago, he had to dig three feet of earth. Instead of looking for geologists to study it, he destroyed it.


    "Empty the soil one meter and study again." Gu''s decisive command way.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiaomao watched the craftsmen clear the mud.


    Fortunately, this space is estimated to be only 15 square meters. There are many craftsmen. Soon, a square groove was dug out.


    The geologists studied it carefully.


    Su Xiaomao looks happy at the geologist''s face. She has a strange feeling in her heart and clenches her fist nervously.


    "It is reported to the president that the density of the soil in a certain area is different, and there is also a slight difference in texture." Geologists report.


    Su Xiaomao subconsciously holds Gu Ting''s arm.


    Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    "Does it mean authentic?" Su Xiaomao asked in a trance.


    If there is a tunnel, then her dream is too real.


    How could she know that.


    What''s the relationship between Howie and her.


    She was very curious.


    Geologists look at Su Xiaomao, Hui reports: "there should be a tunnel, you can try digging."


    Gu Tingting was also a little excited. Under his peaceful appearance, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    If there is a tunnel, is it a proof that Xiaowu is not dead.


    Where did you go in the afternoon?


    Why leave.


    She should not have been kidnapped.


    If she was kidnapped, the kidnapper would not have let her write down such a long paragraph.


    Why.


    "Dig." Gu''s voice sank one word.


    Geologists marked a circle one meter in diameter with toner.


    The craftsmen began to dig down.


    Really see a tunnel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Gu Tingting pulls Su Xiaomao''s hand, and he wants to go in.


    Cheng Yilan in front of Gu Ting, don''t have a deep look at Su kitten.


    He knew that it was with his help that the little Lord could take Huo Wei away.


    Hovie doesn''t leave through this tunnel.


    They followed a woman in black and saw Howie lying on the ground, dying.


    This tunnel should be a place where women in black are haunted.


    It''s too dangerous for the president to go on like this.


    "I''ll take the convoy in first." Cheng Yi said cautiously.


    "I''ll go down with you." Gu''s voice sank.


    His eyes slightly red, no longer hide the excitement, "I want to know where the little dance went?"


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s an order." Gu Ting ignores Cheng Yi and jumps down the tunnel.


    There''s only one person inside.


    Su Xiaomao looked at the tunnel and thought of the two demons in her dream. She felt a little chilly in her heart and her shoulders were shaking.


    She slowly toward the tunnel, ruthless, jumped in.


    I walked a hundred meters down the tunnel.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Gu asked.


    The road ahead of them was blocked.


    The geologist pushed to the front and looked at the geology. "It''s strange. It''s like there''s no road. There should be no problem with the soil here."


    Su Xiaomao looks at the end. The geologist''s lamp is shining on part of the earth wall.


    "I think it''s the digger who made a joke," she said softly. This tunnel is so dark that only one person can walk. According to people''s habitual thinking, they must walk along the open place. In fact, there are hidden tunnels in the 100 meter tunnel "


    Gu Ting looked back and looked at Su Xiaomao.


    It''s too dark inside the tunnel. You can''t see your fingers without light.


    He couldn''t see Su Xiaomao''s face at all.


    Su Xiaomao turned around, and her voice was a little strange and deep. "Power up here and let geologists find it slowly."


    She went out of the tunnel, unable to understand the astringent feeling in her heart.


    It seems that there is Howie.


    This kind of can not touch, can not see through the fear, really let her heart very uncomfortable.


    She looked at the text message on her mobile phone.


    Maybe, go to my mother, and you''ll get something.


    She wanted to make it clear. She wanted to understand.


    Su Xiaomao did not go back, directly out of the palace, bought a ticket to Ningchuan.


    Sitting in the waiting room, I was in a trance.


    "Hello."


    Su Xiaomao hears a woman''s voice and looks up.


    She met that woman in the observation stand and said a word to her, probably saying that power can gain men''s body but not men''s heart.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "hello."


    "Are you going to Ningchuan, too? This is a month long party. Won''t you attend it? " Gu Jiaoxue sits next to her.


    "I''m not interested in this, and you''re not going?" Su Xiaomao said casually.


    Gu Jiaoxue raised the corners of her mouth, some sadness in her eyes, "love is a kind of thing. You can''t force me to do it. My mother wants me to come. She''s probably afraid that I can''t get married. I''ve been here. People like me, in fact, don''t deserve to be happy."


    Su Xiaomao felt very curious and asked, "why?"


    Gu Jiaoxue lowered her head.


    For so many years, she didn''t even have a person to talk to.


    "I robbed Huo Wei''s boyfriend of seven years with power." Gu Jiaoxue said with guilt.


    Su Xiaomao:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Isn''t Huowei the wife of the president of country a?" Su Xiaomao is at a loss.


    "Before she and my brother got married, I had a boyfriend who had been in love for seven years. Because my husband had her in mind, I specially asked someone to kidnap Huo Wei dance and wanted to sell her to Vietnam. I am disgusting." Gu Jiaoxue said bitterly.


    Su Xiaomao:


    It turns out that she is the sister of the president of country a.


    "And then?" Su asked.


    "Huo Wei dance in order not to let her brother and my brother conflict, afraid of hurting innocent, proposed to marry my brother." Gu Jiaoxue recalled.


    "So you are the matchmaker." Su said jokingly. "By God."


    "I thought Huo Wei dance wanted to pester my husband to marry my brother. I asked someone to kill her."


    Su Xiaomao has a silent feeling and clears her throat. "Well, it''s been a disaster for thousands of years. You''ve been fighting for a long time."


    "Later, I learned that she had given up long ago, and I was persistent.


    I think the person who is a good person is the one who has had a relationship with my husband.


    I was imprisoned by the so-called good man, whipped and pulled out all my teeth.


    I know I deserve it. I''m sorry for hovie. I''ve always wanted to apologize to her.


    Unfortunately, she never gave me a chance. " Gu Jiaoxue said sadly.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t know what to say.


    "Are you a friend of the princess m?" Gu Jiaoxue asked again.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "it is."


    "You give me a word to her, do not use power to get a man, that is the beginning of pain, no emotional resonance, life is bottomless abyss, that is a lifetime thing." Gu Jiaoxue whispered.


    "I''ll tell you. Do you know Howie? I''m curious about her. I want to know something about her Su asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know her very well, so I always misunderstand her. My brother knows her."


    "Didn''t you say that hovie had brothers? Do you have the contact information of her brother? " Su asked.


    Gu Jiaoxue looked at her, "Why are you so interested in her? You don''t have an idea for my brother, do you? If you have any idea about my brother, I advise you to give up. My brother is a single minded man. He started to like Howie dance when he was five years old. Until now, it will not change. "


    "Of course not. You see, I have self-knowledge when I look like this. Hehe


    Gu Jiaoxue thinks that she is quite compatible with Su Xiaomao.


    She turned to Shen Mo Chen''s phone number from her mobile phone.


    "This man is Huo Wei''s second brother. His mother is in Ningchuan. They have a good relationship. You can try, but he doesn''t have to pay attention to you." Gu Jiaoxue reminds a way.


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiaomao gets off the plane and looks around the scenery.


    There was no special feeling in my heart.


    The scenery there is similar.


    Houses, roads, trees, shops.


    "Do you want a ride? My driver will pick me up later Gu Jiaoxue said hello.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "no, thank you."


    She called Shen Mochen.


    The phone rang three times and the other end answered.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t know what to say and took a deep breath. "Hello, I have something to talk to you about."


    "Who are you and have the wrong number?" Shen Mochen is suspicious.


    Su Xiaomao heard the voice of a little girl at the other end of the phone.


    She thought, difficult to let Shen Mo Chen see her reason, "you are Shen Mo Chen, Huo Wei dance second brother, Huo Wei dance let me come to you, please be sure to keep secret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Little dance?" Shen Mo Chen is very surprised, breath is not smooth rise, ask anxiously: "where is the small dance now?"


    Su Xiaomao is a little guilty.


    "I''ll see you later. I''m at the airport now. " She swept around and saw a cafe.


    "You go to see me at the Teo coffee shop. I''m very fat. I''m the one wearing the Yellow woolen dress." Su said.


    She sat in the coffee shop, near the window, stirring the coffee at will.


    Think in the brain, a while, Shen Mo Chen came, she should say what.


    About an hour or so, Shen Mo Chen stood in front of her, looked at her and asked suspiciously, "are you from Xiaowu?"


    Su Xiaomao looks at Shen Mochen.


    This man is very beautiful.


    His good-looking and Gu Ting Jie ran opposite.


    If Gu Ting is cold, he is warm.


    A very comfortable type.


    "Very presumptuous to disturb you." Su Xiaomao took out her passport from her bag and handed it to Shen Mochen. "I am Su Xiaomao of M country, and Su Li, Queen of M country, is the queen of my mother. There are some things I can''t disclose. I want to know the past of Huo Wei dance. Can you tell me?"


    Shen Mo Chen defensively looks at Su Xiaomao, in the heart some loses, sits on the sofa, looks at Su Xiaomao, "you are not she sends?"


    "Not for the time being." Su Xiaomao is ambiguous.


    "You are not sent by her. If you are sent by her, you will not ask me about her past. I''m sorry, but I can''t help you." Shen Mochen stood up.


    "She''s gone, and you tell me about her past, it''s harmless, it''s not a threat to you, but it''s very important to me, please." Su Xiaomao said sincerely.


    Shen Mo Chen looked at Su Xiaomao, "my wife doesn''t like me to stay with strange women. You send me the mailbox. I''ve sorted out her past and sent it to you."


    "Thank you, thank you." Su Xiaomao said sincerely.


    "If you can really see the little dance, tell her that we all miss her very much. No matter what difficulties we encounter, my brother is there." Shen Mo Chen eye socket red a few minutes says.


    Su Xiaomao feels that he is really dancing to Huo Wei.


    What kind of person is Huowei dance? Why do so many people like it.


    "Good." Su Xiaomao said.


    Shen Mochen goes out of the coffee shop.


    Su Xiaomao sent his mailbox to Shen Mochen by SMS.


    When she checked into the hotel, it was still early.


    She bought fruit, paper money and took a taxi to Huo Wei''s mother''s house.


    It was a big old house with the door locked.


    Su Xiaomao comes forward and knocks on the door.


    An old woman opened a crack in the door and asked Huo Wei, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m a friend of Huo Wei dance. I heard that her mother''s death day is coming. I''d like to come in early to worship. Is that ok?" Su Xiaomao said politely.


    The old woman turned her head and asked respectfully, "Sir, a lady who claims to be a friend of his wife wants to come here to pay homage to his wife''s mother in advance, is that ok?"


    Su Xiaomao pauses.


    Is this gentleman?


    She just flashed Gu Ting''s appearance in her mind, and Gu Ting stood in front of her.


    Su Xiaomao feels that a flash of lightning has struck her brain.


    Shouldn''t Gu Ting be working on the tunnel now?


    Why is he here?


    "How did you come here?" Gu Tingting is also very surprised to see Su Xiaomao. Her eyebrows are twisted, and a doubt flits in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "I..." Su Xiaomao rubbed her fingers nervously, thinking of the right reason.


    "What are you?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows.


    "In fact, I like Xiaodian very much. I heard that Xiaodian''s grandmother''s death day is coming. I want to come here to worship in advance. I don''t know you came in advance." Su explained.


    Gu Ting glanced at the things in her hands, turned around and said coldly, "come in."


    Su Xiaomao follows Gu Ting into the ancestral hall of the Huo family.


    Gu Taiting should be here for a while.


    The iron pan is full of burnt ash.


    There are three incense sticks on the altar.


    Apples, bananas, oranges, candy, peanuts, and cooked tofu, braised meat, bream.


    And yellow rice wine.


    Su Xiaomao also put the fruit on the stage, light incense, insert.


    She knelt on the blanket, knocked her head three times, and looked at the trump on it.


    The president of country a is really a man of love.


    Even if it was his wife''s home, he was well organized and courteous.


    I think he must love his wife very much.


    "If there is a soul in the world, please help him find her." Su Xiaomao said this sentence in her heart and kowtowed three times.


    She got up and went to the pot.


    Gu Tingting handed her the lighter.


    Su Xiaomao points to the paper money.


    The burning light of the paper money printed her face.


    "After the dance disappears, you are the second one to come back to worship." Gu Taiting said in a deep voice, some sadness in his eyes.


    "Who was the first one?" Su asked softly.


    Gu Ting looked at her, "I, here is a little dance care about the family, she is not here, I naturally want to take care of."


    "I heard that you came so early after three days. What happened?" Su Xiaomao asked.


    "What you like, what you hate, what you want to do, what you plan to do, you must not let others know. This is the king''s law. Otherwise, the next second is death." Gu Taiting walked out of the ancestral hall.


    Su Xiaomao twisted her eyebrows to look at his back.


    This man is really cautious,


    and she goes out with her.


    "Since I''m here, let''s have a vegetarian meal before leaving. Xiaowu is afraid of being lonely." Gu Ting said softly.


    Su Xiaomao thinks that he is in a bad mood today.


    "How''s the real thing going?" Su asked.


    "You are right. There are other secret channels, but many of them are fake. It will take at least three days to sort them out." Sit down at the table.


    The old woman had prepared a vegetarian meal on the table.


    Gu Ting poured some rice wine on himself and asked her, "do you want it?"


    She doesn''t like to drink. He is in such a bad mood. Please accompany him.


    "Good."


    Gu Tingting poured a half bowl of yellow rice wine to Su Xiaomao.


    He didn''t speak any more and took a sip of the wine.


    "Now that you have found the tunnel, I think your wife will soon find it." Su Xiaomao tries to comfort.


    "Once upon a time, I always thought I was an excellent general, defending the country, going deep into the enemy''s rear, and never putting life and death out of my mind."


    "You are." Su Xiaomao followed his words and said, "although I didn''t know you or met you before, I had heard of your prestige when I was in M country. You are an invincible general, an admirable and respectable strategist and politician."


    "But I''m not a good husband." Gu biting remorse way, face up, drink the wine in the bowl.


    He fell back on himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "Who said it''s not. You''re clean, you haven''t done anything sorry to your wife, and you haven''t been unfaithful to your marriage. Even in the four years since she disappeared, you haven''t found any other woman. I think that''s all women want." Su Xiaomao comforted and took a sip of wine.


    Frowning, it''s really bad to drink.


    She didn''t understand why the wine was so hard to drink.


    "I like her, since I was a child." Gu said to himself.


    "From your wife''s last message, I think she also likes you. You are rare people to make love with each other."


    "She married me, and I thought I got the whole world, but the world betrayed me." Gu Ting glared at her.


    Deep eyes derived from a resentment.


    "She is so beautiful, so kind, so ungrateful, why let her disappear, where is she now?" Gu Ting asked several questions in succession, and his eyes were a little red.


    Drink the wine from the bowl again.


    He fell back on himself.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t know what to say.


    He is in a bad mood today, very bad, very, very bad.


    Perhaps, his usual indifference and ruthlessness, just cover up his close to the collapse of the heart.


    Love to the bone of the woman disappeared for four years, four years of Acacia, every day is very sad.


    No wonder he cried.


    She had thought that a tough man like him had no tears.


    Now, if you look at him like this, he will lose his manners when he is drunk.


    Su Xiaomao is also uncomfortable and drinks the rice wine in the bowl.


    Huo Wei dance, Huo Wei dance, since come to the dream, why not say where you are?


    She wanted to help him find Howie.


    She took the rice wine in Gu''s hands, and suddenly she felt dizzy.


    I wonder.


    She drank yellow rice wine, not white wine, so she wanted to sleep.


    Su kitten''s eyes are dark, fainted in the past, lying on the table.


    "Hello, Su Xiaomao, Su Xiaomao." Gu Ting pushes Su kitten.


    His head is also a little dizzy, aware of the problem, looking at the flustered maid, a sharp flash in his eyes, "did you put the medicine in the wine?"


    "I''m sorry, your honor. They''ve captured my son and daughter''s family. Eight lives."


    Gu took out his mobile phone.


    Although he designed the time and steps, he could not design a trap.


    Call out.


    "Cheng Yi, block all access to Mudan road." With that, he couldn''t resist and fainted.


    The door was pushed open.


    A girl in a pink windbreaker came in and looked at Gu Ting on the table. "It''s really cunning. If I hadn''t prepared for it a few days in advance, I wouldn''t have caught you this time. Get him on the plane. "


    "Princess, I have done as you told me. Please leave my children alone." Said the woman, kneeling on the ground.


    "Take her to her family." I ordered.


    Yu Ai''s hand took out a gun, bang, the result of the old woman.


    Yu Ai satirically looked at the old woman, "can betray Gu Ting, also can betray me, death is not worth regretting."


    "Princess. What about that woman? " Yu Ai''s men point to Su Xiaomao.


    "It''s her. A few days ago, she broke my plan to assassinate Gu Yishen?" Yu Ai asked coldly.


    "Yes, it''s her. There aren''t many fat people in the palace." Yu Ai''s staff report.


    "Kill, feed the dog."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "Yes." Yu Ai''s men raised a pistol at Su kitten''s forehead.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Ai called out, raised a sinister smile, "Gu Ting so love Huowei dance, if let Gu Ting on a fat girl, he will be worse than dead."


    "The princess is wise." Yu Ai''s men compliment.


    "Take her to the plane, too." Yu Ai ordered, turn around and go out.


    Her men carried Su kitten onto the plane.


    They put Su Xiaomao and Gu Ting on a bed.


    I am looking at Gu Ting.


    She has always believed that Gu Tingting killed her parents.


    Only Gu Ting had this motive.


    She''s been planning for years.


    If she had not suddenly lost her identity as a princess, her man would not have split up.


    Her pain is all from Gu Ting.


    She''s going to double the pain back to him.


    She pushed the needle into Gu''s blood vessel and injected it with hallucinogen.


    "When will this drug attack and when will it last?" Yu Ai asked his subordinates.


    "It''s going to happen in an hour. It''s going to take about eight hours." Yu Ai''s staff report.


    Yu Ai''s insidious smile, "drug users can remember the process?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Ai more proud, she would like to Gu Ting try the taste of pain.


    "Lock the door for me." Yu Ai said insidiously and walked out of the room.


    Su Xiaomao was woken up by the sound of bang bang.


    She opened her eyes.


    Gu Ting knocked at the gate of the airport as if he were crazy.


    On the door, all the blood on the back of his hand.


    "What''s wrong with you, President?" Su Xiaomao runs over worried.


    "Don''t come here." Gu''s eyes were red with a roar, his forehead and nose were covered with sweat.


    She sensed something was wrong. "What''s the matter with you? Tell me, I can help you?"


    Gu Tingting tightly pursed his lips, the blood in his body was about to boil, and all of them rushed to the abdomen.


    He was so tense that he was about to explode.


    Reason is always on the verge of collapse.


    He pulled his tie off, threw it on the bed, stared at her, and took off his suit.


    Now he''s dangerous, like a wild animal.


    Su Xiaomao falls back subconsciously.


    "You tie me to the safety door with a tie and a suit. No matter what happens, don''t let me go, you know?" He ordered.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaomao does not understand to pick up the tie.


    "I''ve been drugged. Hurry up while I''m still sane." Gu Taiting stood at the safety gate.


    There are two handrails on the safety door.


    He held the handrail tightly, and the veins on his wrist burst.


    Su Xiaomao also found that his pants, which have shrugged very terrifying, like a dragon general, ready to come out at any time to sweep everything.


    She tied his hand.


    "Push on. Tie up some rolls. Come on." Gu Tingting clenched his teeth and said.


    Su Xiaomao listened to him, wrapped up several times, ran to the bed, curled up on the ground, looking at him worried.


    Gu Ting was very painful. There seemed to be tens of thousands of ants biting his flesh and blood.


    The tie was too tight, and the tie pulled at his flesh and blood, all of which were bloodstained.


    Because he couldn''t get vent, he was also swollen. The blood was countercurrent, impacting the heart, lung and brain.


    After a while, all the body was wet, and the sweat was still flowing.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him like that. She is very sad. She can''t bear to look at him. She buries her head in her knee and sobs softly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Gu Ting, is it hard to bear it?" Yu Ai''s voice came in from outside the door.


    "Ai Yu?" Gu Ting tightened his eyebrows, "what do you want?"


    "You love Howie so much, you say, if you have sex with another woman or a fat pig, will Huowei dance like you? Hehe hehe I am very abnormal smile.


    Gu Ting''s sharp lock the door, his eyes red as blood, "you have the ability to kill me."


    "Let you die, isn''t it too cheap for you, this medicine has eight hours, the more difficult it is later, you will also have hallucinations, see who is Huo Wei dance, now it is only an hour and a half, you can enjoy it." Yu Ai said triumphantly.


    She''s looking forward to it in eight hours.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting worried.


    He was staring at her with no temperature in his eyes. He ordered, "kill me."


    Her eyes were more and more wet.


    Gu Ting, in fact, had long wanted to die.


    "You''re dead. What about Diandian?" Su Xiaomao choked.


    "My grandfather will take good care of him. Cheng Yi, Wang Dong and general Shang will take care of him for me. You can do it quickly." Gu Ting said coldly.


    He''s ready.


    "What if hovie didn''t die?" Su Xiaomao has this premonition, Huo Wei dance is still alive.


    "She''s dead, but I can''t admit it myself. Xiaowu is not even afraid to die. How could she leave me? I''m going to find her and do it." He ordered.


    Su Xiaomao did not face, big tears rolled down.


    The more disordered the drug properties in Gu''s body, the stronger.


    He was afraid that he would lose control.


    I don''t want to treat others as little dances.


    That would make life worse than death.


    Little dance can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes.


    If he betrayed her, even if he died, what would he look like to see Xiaowu.


    "I''ll let you do it." Gu Ting roared.


    "I want to be able to kill you, too. Do you think there is a knife in this room?" Su Xiaomao roars back.


    "You untie me." Gu''s cold command way.


    Su Xiaomao looks at his dead eyes.


    She knew that he could open the safety door and jump out of the plane.


    He can also hit the wall.


    Is it not easy to die?


    It''s just, her heart hurts.


    A light flashed through his head.


    Over the past year, she has eaten countless detoxification and drug making, and she has almost become a poison man.


    Her blood might be useful to him?


    Su Xiaomao gets up and looks around the room, but finds nothing sharp.


    She bit her fingernail and bit out a sharp part.


    He turned red and shook his head.


    More and more blurred in the brain, more and more lax eyes.


    It''s as if I saw the Howie dance.


    He shook his head hard again.


    In the whole fire, life is not like death.


    Su Xiaomao comes to him.


    "Gu biting, my blood may be able to inhibit the drug properties in your body. If it can''t, I will open the safety door for you, and we will jump down together. I don''t owe you this life." Su said calmly.


    Sharp fingernails forced in her snow-white wrist, blood flow out.


    She raised her hand to Gu''s lips.


    He was thirsty and half dead by drugs. He had no sense. He took her hand and sucked her blood.


    Su Xiaomao looks at her, the water is misty in her eyes.


    Her hand doesn''t hurt, it hurts.


    He and Huo Wei dance so in love, she can see his infatuation, God why not let them together.


    Where is hove now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Her blood worked better than she thought.


    Gu Ting slowly recovered his reason and calmed down the impulse of medicine.


    She tore a corner of the sheet and bandaged her wrist.


    He looked at her suspiciously, "your blood, what''s going on?"


    "I used to lie on the bed half dead. It seems that I can''t live. My brother went to doctors all over the world, including Gu doctors, medicine doctors, and so on. After eating a lot of messy things for me, I survived. Are you ok now?" Su asked anxiously.


    Gu Taiting looked at his abdomen.


    It''s calmed down there, too.


    He nodded.


    "I''ll help you untie your tie now, and we''ll try to get out of here." Said Su Xiaomao, uncovering the tie tied to his hand.


    He struggled so hard that his hands were covered with scars.


    She tore off two more sheets and tied his wrists.


    "We''re on the plane now, and the best way to escape is to get a parachute, jump off the plane, get on the land, find the phone and call for help." Gu''s rational analysis.


    "How can I get a parachute?" Su asked.


    "Catch the king first. They will definitely come in. We hide behind their blind spots, such as behind the door. When they come in, I catch Yu Ai. Have you ever used a parachute?" Gu Ting asked solemnly.


    Su Xiaomao shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. We have time. You can teach me. However, I think it will be several hours after they come in. You should go to bed first and replenish your strength. I will wake you up as soon as they come in. "


    "I''ll teach you the right way to open your parachute first." Gu took out the sheets and demonstrated.


    Su Xiaomao has learned all the theoretical knowledge.


    Gu Ting looked at her worried, afraid of an accident.


    He twisted the sheet into a rope, attached his tie to the other end to make sure it was long enough, and reminded him, "I''ll hold yo AI. You get the parachute, put it on your back, and tie the sheet around your waist. Do you know that?"


    "Well, do you want me to bring the quilt with you? In case they shoot and the bullet hits the quilt, it will save my life, right?" Su Xiaomao associate way.


    "It''s no use asking for quilts. It will add to our burden. If you can, take away their mobile phones, guns, lighters, daggers, flashlights, food, and so on Gu Ting said solemnly.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "remember, you have a rest, the victory or defeat depends on you.


    "I''ll take a break. After that I''ll change you." Gu Ting picked up the quilt and threw it behind the door. He lay on the quilt.


    He had to rest and come back after a lot of physical exertion by the drugs.


    Su Xiaomao sits next to him and stares cautiously at the door, but her mind is blank and her heart is chilly.


    if she can live this time, she will travel around the world like her brother.


    To learn, to feel, to experience, to be busy.


    Find one Can let her love to death of the man, do not let himself so lonely and bored.


    Three hours later, Gu Ting sat up and looked at Su Xiaomao, "you sleep, I have enough sleep."


    "Well." Su Xiaomao is not sleepy, but she must supplement her physical strength. Between life and death, at least she can''t drag Gu Ting''s hind legs.


    She fell on the quilt and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took


    when she heard the sound of opening the door, she opened her eyes alertly.


    Gu Taiting has already rushed out. It looks like a cheetah and pinches Yu Ai''s neck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Yu Ai stiff back, squint at Gu Ting, mouth up hook, "you now kill me is no use, you have used other women, Huo Wei dance will not forgive you."


    Gu Tingting locked Yu Ai and said to Su Xiaomao, "Su Xiaomao, do something."


    Su Xiaomao stood up and went out from the inside. There were more than a dozen AI people outside.


    Gu Tingting restrained Yu Ai from going out and calmly said, "let your men throw the gun and mobile phone over."


    Yu Ai kept her mouth shut and did not make a sound.


    Gu''s strength on his hand clenched some, and said sharply: "it''s easier to strangle you than to crush an ant. It''s too big to die together. Anyway, there''s no dance, and I don''t mean to live."


    I am afraid, Gu Ting''s ability she still knows.


    In his youth, he could wring the neck of the enemy with his bare hands.


    What''s more, she is a young woman with a delicate neck that is vulnerable to attack.


    Yu Ai''s eyes twinkled and said, "throw all the pistols and mobile phones over."


    The dozen people threw their pistols and cell phones.


    Su Xiaomao saw a black backpack on the sofa, and she quickly snatched it over.


    Open the package.


    There are beef jerky, canned fish, chocolate, cigarettes, lighter, Swiss Army knife, and a wallet.


    She picked up the gun and mobile phone in the bag, leaving only a pistol and handed it to Gu Ting.


    "Take two helmets from the table." Gu Ting said to Su Xiaomao.


    When Su Xiaomao went to get the hat, she put the apples, oranges, bananas and fruit knives on the tea table into the backpack.


    Yu Ai chuckled, "Gu biting, you don''t want to jump down, it''s the Amazon rainforest. If you jump down, you may not be able to survive."


    "It''s up to me to survive. Where is the parachute?" Gu Tingting asked, holding the pistol against Yu Ai''s head.


    "Under the sofa." Yu Ai said pale.


    Su finds the parachute bag neatly.


    She put it on her back and checked it.


    He put another parachute bag on Gu Ting''s back.


    "Come in." Gu Ting said to Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao rushed into the room.


    Gu Ting clamped Yu Ai back.


    "You won''t kill me, will you?" Yu Ai asked more and more afraid.


    Gu Ting sharp looking at her, "assassinate your highness, kidnap the president, which one of you is a death penalty."


    "Isn''t it a capital crime for you to assassinate my father and my mother?" Yu Ai mu in the red of the counter asked.


    "I didn''t kill your parents and your mother. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. Death can''t solve any problems. I don''t care about your life and death. " Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    "Tie the bed sheet." He ordered.


    "Good." Su Xiaomao tied the sheet to her arm. The tie at the other end was tied to Gu''s arm.


    "I''ll count to three and you''ll jump down. Do you know how to raise a parachute? " Gu asked again.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "I know."


    Gu Tingting hands the gun to Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao takes Gu Ting''s pistol and aims at Yu Ai.


    Gu Taiting carried Su Xiaomao''s backpack in front of her and changed her back in front of her.


    He went to open the safety door.


    The door was opened and a strong wind came in.


    Su Xiaomao subconsciously narrowed her eyes.


    Yu Ai took advantage of their inattention, took out a pistol, and aimed at the back of Gu Ting''s head.


    Bang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Gu Ting looks back and looks at Su Xiaomao.


    She shot.


    Static distance shooting, very accurate, hit Yu Ai''s arm.


    Yu Ai''s hand holding the pistol hung down.


    She covered the wound and looked at Su Xiaomao with hatred. She cursed: "watch, bitch, you can''t die well."


    Su Xiaomao looks at Yu Ai in disgust.


    She shot, but it was a waste of her hand.


    So she hated and abused.


    If it wasn''t for counterattack, she and Gu Taiting would have died in her hands.


    "Swearing is very low." Su Xiaomao said coldly, the muzzle of the gun moved down, aimed at her leg, and banged two guns.


    One shot in the left leg and one in the right leg.


    "Ah, you watch." Yu Ai roared out of control. She couldn''t stand and sat down on the ground.


    Su Xiaomao stepped forward, grabbed the gun in her hand and aimed it at her head.


    AI''s eyes are full of fear.


    "You are afraid of death, and others don''t want to die. Other people''s lives are also life, not your life is noble. Bang. " Sue Kitty''s mouth sounds.


    Yu Ai fainted.


    Gu Ting looks at Su Xiaomao in surprise.


    She has the calmness that ordinary people don''t have. She doesn''t look like an ordinary maiden.


    Ordinary women are either crying or holding their heads in fear.


    "Who are you?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    Su kitten glared at Gu Ting, "OK, don''t change your name, do not change your surname, Su kitten."


    She went to his side, took a deep breath, and looked out into the dark night, "shout."


    "I count to three jumps. 1¡¢ Two, three. "


    Su Xiaomao heard three of this person, did not hesitate to jump down.


    The wind was very strong, and it lifted her up.


    It hurt in the face.


    I can''t open my eyes.


    Su Xiaomao''s first parachute jump, very nervous, feel the line on the body, pull down.


    Because of the impact of the wind, she went up and screamed.


    Gu Taiting watched her open her umbrella and her parachute.


    Soon, it stabilized.


    She went down slowly.


    The night was still dark, and she didn''t know what time it was. She was in a state of confusion.


    But it''s funny.


    She is a princess who is well cared for. She has been abducted on the plane for no reason. Now I don''t know where she is?


    Vaguely, as if close to the rainforest, the dark below.


    The line on the arm was pulled.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting, and can only see a little outline.


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked.


    "You may fall on a tree later. Don''t be afraid. I will save you." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "I''m not afraid to fall on the tree. I''m afraid there are snakes, spiders and ants in the tree. They are the most terrible animals." Su Xiaomao said unconsciously.


    Gu''s eyes sank.


    He remembers talking to Howie about the rainforest.


    In the rain forest, the most terrible thing is not lions and wolves, but spiders, ants, mosquitoes and other small things.


    "Hold on, if this is the Amazon rainforest, find the address of cotecheng''s nest, there will be a transmitter linked to the satellite, and we will be able to send out a distress model." Gu Taiting comforted.


    "If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky." Su Xiaomao comforts herself.


    "Here it is." Gu Jieting reminds me.


    Su Xiaomao covers her face subconsciously.


    No matter what''s under your feet.


    A few seconds later, she fell between the thick leaves.


    You can''t see anything down there.


    Man and nature, very small.


    Fortunately, her arm and Gu''s arm are tied with tie and sheet. Gu is nearby.


    With him, she was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Don''t worry. We don''t know what''s going on. It''s safer to stay here." Gu''s voice sank.


    "I want to be able to go down, too." Su Xiaomao joked, "although I''m called kitten, I''m not a real cat."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Taiting calmly turned out a mobile phone from the bag and turned it on.


    Although the mobile phone has a screen saver, you can long press the bottom button to turn on the flashlight.


    He first looked around Su kitten. There was no danger.


    He looked around him, and there was no danger.


    It''s just that there are annoying mosquitoes, buzzing in my ears, very irritable.


    "Does the cell phone have a signal?" Su asked.


    "No, you don''t move." Gu Tingting said that he cut off the tie tied on his arm with a fruit knife.


    He tied his cell phone to a branch next to him with a tie, and the light shone around Su kitten.


    With the light, she was not so afraid at first. After all, she could see around.


    Gu Taiting opened a mobile phone again, and the light was shining around him.


    Su Xiaomao can see what he is doing.


    "What time is it?" Su asked.


    "Five o''clock. But the visibility in the rainforest is very low, and most of the light is blocked by thick leaves. Normally, there will be light after eight o''clock Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao saw that he stepped on the branch, cut the line tied to his parachute, and then rolled up the parachute a little bit.


    "Is this parachute still useful?" Su Xiaomao doesn''t understand.


    They can''t go back to heaven again.


    "It often rains in the rainforest, sometimes for a few days. If you catch a cold, sometimes it can be fatal." Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao looks at his action very nimble, vigorous and resolute.


    "Few presidents are as good as you." Su Xiaomao praised sincerely.


    "I used to be a Special Forces officer." Gu Ting said coldly.


    According to his old temper, he was too lazy to answer.


    However, he also knows that in such an environment, chatting can ease her uneasiness.


    She gave him blood to drink and saved his life, which he remembered.


    "You are a special soldier, born as a general, and you can manage the country so well. I heard that after you came to power, the national product has doubled, and the military strength has doubled. In history, there are few people who are both literate and military." Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    Gu Taiting looked at her with a flat face and turned up and down the parachute.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him very graceful, very calm, not very happy, deep introverted.


    In the future, he will become a famous figure.


    Her brother, who travels all over the world, may not be as good as him.


    She looked ahead, did not disturb him, and began to sing.


    ¡°t¡®sbeenalongdaywithoutyoumyfriend£¬andi¡®lltellyouallaboutitwheniseeyouagain¡£¡±


    Gu Ting stopped fiercely, and the soul seemed to be hit by something.


    He looks at Su Xiaomao, his eyes are red and his pupils are dilated. The water was looming.


    If he had not heard the lyrics, he would not have known that she was singing "see you again."


    his little dance, like her, had never been able to sing the tone.


    All the lyrics are the tone of the first sentence.


    "Didn''t you say you could sing?" Gu Ting asked, his voice choked.


    Su Xiaomao looked at him, "yes, didn''t you sing just now?"


    "Do you know that you sing in the wrong tone?"


    Su Xiaomao:


    The song came to her mind just now.


    She didn''t know that what she had sung was wrong.


    If you know what you''re singing is wrong, you''re not crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Sorry, I won''t sing. I didn''t know I couldn''t sing." Su said apologetically.


    "Sing." Gu''s voice sank.


    He missed the little dance.


    "See you again" in Xiaowu''s other tune, although it was hard to hear, he thought it was just like the sounds of nature when he could hear the same tone again.


    Just like a person in a foreign country, when you hear the accent of a fellow countryman, you will feel especially cordial.


    In this lonely, desperate, bad situation, this similar way of singing, is also his spiritual comfort.


    "It''s better not to poison your ears." Su Xiaomao refused.


    "I''ll let you sing and sing. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Gu''s tone of command said.


    Su Xiaomao:


    She didn''t know the reason why he was suddenly angry, but he just let him sing.


    ¡°t¡®sbeenalongdaywithoutyoumyfriend£¬andi¡®lltellyouallaboutitwheniseeyouagain¡­¡­¡±


    The front can also be forced, singing to the place of rap, she has no way, a word by word in the past.


    Gu''s smile was rare.


    Su Xiaomao stopped and sighed, "I''m really bad at singing?"


    "How do you feel about yourself?" Gu Ting asked.


    "My brother asked me to sing once before. At that time, he was very happy with his smile and said that I sang very well. In the future, I could sing to him alone. Let me never sing casually. If I sing too much, it''s not worth money." Su explained.


    She now knows the cause of her brother''s stomachache.


    Gu Taiting received the parachute in the parachute bag. "You and your brother have a good relationship?"


    "Well, he gave up his ideal for me. He worked hard and devoted himself to me. Although he would deliberately annoy me sometimes, he was good to me on the whole. How about you? I met your sister last time Su Xiaomao said, chatting at home.


    "I was brought up by my grandfather when I was young, and I went to the military area command on my own. I don''t have much affection with them. " Gu Ting said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to mention more.


    Since he didn''t want to talk about it, it was impolite for her to stare.


    "I''m going over to your side now. Step on the thicker trunk as much as you can, and hold the nearest one to prevent it from falling." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "Good." Su Xiaomao answered.


    Gu Ting stepped on it.


    Su Xiaomao is really worried that the trunk will not support their weight.


    Gu Ting is like a primitive man, walking freely on the branches.


    "Don''t you worry about falling?" Su asked anxiously.


    "There is such a balance." Gu Ting stepped on the tree trunk beside her and cut off the parachute rope.


    There is no parachute rope, Su kitten is much more free.


    She stepped on a tree trunk below to give Gu Ting enough space.


    The sky gradually turned white, and the forest was still dark.


    Gu Jieting cuts off several ropes of Su Xiaomao''s parachute, and ties them together and binds them to a thicker tree trunk.


    "Untie the sheet from your arm and give it to me." Gu Ting said to Su Xiaomao.


    "Good." Su Xiaomao immediately unties the bed sheet on the arm and hands it to Gu Ting.


    Gu put the sheets into his backpack.


    "I''ll go down first. After I go down, you tie the rope to your waist. Slowly, I''ll catch you at the bottom." Gu Peiting ordered.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    A real man, not when he is rich, will buy you a bag or a car, but will not forget to take care of you when you are in danger or have nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Don''t I have to put my parachute away?" Su asked.


    Gu Ting hesitated for a moment.


    "It''s still dark below. If we have time, it may be useful, but it''s not heavy." Su suggested.


    If he is alone, the less things he brings, the better.


    However, there is still a person with him, who still has to consider her safety.


    "Well, it might be useful." Gu Taiting cut the parachute with a knife and divided it into several pieces to collect the fragments of the parachute.


    First he went down the trunk and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    The sun is rising.


    Standing on the top of the tree, she could feel the sunshine and the smell of plants in the old forest.


    She tied the rope to her waist and slowly climbed down the tree trunk.


    Three meters above the ground, there are no branches to step on.


    Gu Tingting turned on the flashlight of the mobile phone under it.


    She can see below.


    He tied the sheets to several trees, about a meter above the ground.


    "Jump down. It''ll be all right." Gu''s voice sank.


    In fact, she was afraid, but she didn''t want to hold him back, so she jumped down.


    Su Xiaomao heard a click.


    The upper branch couldn''t support her weight and broke.


    She fell on the sheet.


    I thought the sheets would be too much.


    Gu Ting held a hand under the sheet and slowly put her on the ground.


    She didn''t hurt at all.


    It''s just that the ground is muddy and the sheets can''t be used any more.


    "What should we do now, no sun, no compass, do you know where to go?" Su Xiaomao got up and asked.


    "We have more than a dozen pistols in our hands. We don''t have to worry about beasts. What we worry about is that there are many poisonous snakes and poisonous spiders in this forest." Gu Ting took out the broken parachute and handed it to Su Xiaomao.


    "You make these parachutes into a simple raincoat. You must wear a hat, which can block a lot of spiders and other insects." Gu Ting ordered.


    Su Xiaomao holding Gu Ting handed her pieces of confusion.


    She had never lived in the wild and knew nothing.


    "How to make a hat? Do you have scissors and rubber bands?" Su asked softly.


    Gu Taiting said nothing, took out a piece of debris and put it on Su kitten''s head.


    He made three holes in the sides of her face and her forehead with a knife.


    There are many twigs on the big tree branches that Su Xiaomao broke.


    The twigs were very elastic. He pulled off the leaves, twisted the twigs together to a suitable degree, and penetrated through three holes.


    The shape of a hat is easily fixed.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting''s transformation.


    How can this man know so much.


    She is not a person who looks at the appearance, but she is definitely a person who looks at the connotation.


    She felt that the more knowledge a man mastered, the more admirable and admirable he was.


    "I know what to do now." Su said.


    She took down the newly cured raincoat and put it on Gu Ting''s body.


    I took a new piece of debris and started to make a raincoat.


    Gu Tingting handed Su Xiaomao the Swiss Army knife in his backpack.


    Although the Swiss Army knife is not as rough as the fruit knife, it is very delicate. There are many types of blades in it.


    Su Xiaomao starts making.


    Gu Ting made two crutches from the branch broken by Su Xiaomao.


    They do a good job, the sun also from the gap into the forest, with visibility.


    "Does the president know how to get out?" Su asked.


    "Well." He was just a deep response, but convincing enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    When he fell down, the rope with roots on the branches was not wasted.


    He tied a rope around his and her waist.


    Su Xiaomao trusts him completely.


    She goes where he goes.


    Fortunately, she has been exercising, so she can keep up.


    It''s just that she didn''t eat on the plane last night, and she didn''t eat at night. Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon and she''s hungry.


    Gu Ting looked for an open place and looked at the sky. "We''ll camp here."


    "It''s still early. Let''s go. You are the president of the country. The longer you disappear, the more turbulent it will be. You don''t have to worry about me. I can keep up with you." Su Xiaomao said seriously.


    "It takes time for us to camp, and we need to eat something to replenish our physical strength. In addition, although it''s only four o''clock, it''s dark very early in the forest. Maybe it''s going to be dark in an hour. We have to speed up our camping. There are a lot of mosquitoes here. It can transmit more than 80 kinds of viruses, and people die of dengue fever every year." Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    Her constitution, mosquitoes should be of no use to her.


    But Gu Ting is just an ordinary person.


    "Well, what do you want me to do? We''re going to build a place where we can sleep and stop mosquitoes Su Xiaomao said with cooperation.


    "I''m going to cut down some trees of appropriate thickness, and you''ll tie them up as I say." Gu said.


    Su Xiaomao makes a gesture of OK.


    Gu Tingting first pulled the leaves off the ground with branches until the mud was exposed, making sure there was a snake hidden under it.


    He went to cut down trees, stones can be used as hammers, and soon cut down more than a dozen wrist thick trees.


    Su Xiaomao tied it up according to his method and made a simple bed frame.


    She picked up a lot of dead branches and leaves in the gap between his felling trees.


    To make a fire at night, many animals are afraid of fire, so they won''t come to disturb them.


    After cutting down the tree, Gu Ting cut a lot of big leaves.


    The leaves spread over the trunk. Bind with bark.


    "Do you think you''ve been in the rainforest?" Su asked curiously.


    "Well, the longest one was a month." Gu''s face is cool.


    "How did you leave then?"


    Gu Ting glared at Su Xiaomao, "I was on a mission at that time. At the appointed time, at the designated place, there was a plane to pick up."


    Su Xiaomao nodded.


    Gu Ting stepped on the bed they had built and tied a new tree trunk one meter above the bed.


    Su Xiaomao is really worried about Gu Ting trampling on the bed.


    Well, not really.


    He first built a rectangle, in which a few tree trunks were laid horizontally to cover his parachute.


    Then spread the big leaf plants on the parachute.


    Large leaf plants can also be properly waterproof.


    Su Xiaomao lit the fire while he was working on the top of the bed.


    It''s getting dark.


    Their beds are almost ready.


    It was surrounded by large leaves, leaving only a small door.


    The door was blocked by their previous raincoat.


    Su Xiaomao and Gu Ting lie on the bed together.


    The fire came in faintly from the outside.


    The bed was not big. She was lying on his back, only fifty centimeters away.


    For the first time, she slept so close to a man.


    The other side is the prince charming in the hearts of girls, Gu Ting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Su Xiaomao turns over and looks at him.


    Gu Tingting picked up the bag, sat up, turned out an apple from it and handed it to her.


    Su Xiaomao is too hungry to feel hungry.


    But she needs to replenish her strength.


    They don''t know when they''ll get out of here.


    She took the apple from Gu and took a bite.


    Gu also turned out an apple and bit it.


    Su kitten saw that he still had two helmets in his bag and asked, "are you still wearing helmets? Are they iron?"


    "No, high strength carbon fiber. It''s covered with a layer of metal. Besides bulletproof, it''s also resistant to high temperature. If we haven''t gone out in a few days, we need to use this scoop of water for food." Gu explained.


    "Why don''t we wear this to walk and make a raincoat, which can also prevent mosquito bites?" Su Xiaomao is puzzled.


    "It''s too hot here. I''ve been wearing this helmet all the time. On the one hand, the cervical spine can''t stand it, and it''s easy to get heatstroke. No, not for the time being. Why beef? " Gu Mao Ting asked and pulled out the beef jerky from the bag.


    "Just a little bit." Su said.


    She was worried that there was not enough food, and she wanted to leave as much as possible for Gu.


    Gu biting tore a piece to her, and he just tore a small piece.


    Beep, beep, beep.


    Su Xiaomao heard the sound of rain falling on the leaves.


    "Is it going to rain?" Su asked anxiously.


    "It''s common to see rain in the rainforest. We ambushed in the forest at that time. It rained all night, and the next day we had a fever." Gu Ting said in memory.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    The fire outside went out.


    Su Xiaomao thinks Gu Ting is wise.


    It''s raining so hard outside that there''s no rain inside.


    She turned over and looked at Gu Ting.


    It was so dark inside that she couldn''t see his face at all, only felt his breath fall on her face.


    "Gu Peiting, tell me about Huo Wei dance?" Su Xiaomao whispered.


    Gu Ting did not make a sound.


    She didn''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    However, since he did not want to say it, she could not force it.


    Su Xiaomao turned over and turned her back to Gu Ting.


    She thought she would not be able to sleep, but she slept better than she thought.


    As soon as I wake up, it''s already dawn.


    She looked to the side, Gu Ting is no longer there.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart flashed a panic, shouting: "Gu Ting."


    "Outside." Gu''s deep voice came in.


    Su Xiaomao gives a breath.


    She got out of bed.


    The rain stopped.


    The air in the forest is very special and stuffy, but the nose is full of fresh and original flavor.


    Far away from industry, catering.


    But I feel lonely.


    Gu built a simple stove with a helmet on top and wood below.


    He twisted some wood after burning carbon, and handed it to Su Xiaomao. "Rub this carbon on your teeth. It''s very effective to clean your teeth. The water in the helmet over there is cooked. You can drink and clean your mouth."


    She rubbed the soot on her teeth obediently.


    "Take a bite." Gu Ting reminds way.


    Su Xiaomao bit, mouth is full of scum.


    If her brother asked her to do these things, she would certainly think it was a prank, but it was Gu Tingting who said that, well, maybe it''s just like this to survive in the wild.


    She gargled and saw several fish still boiling inside her helmet.


    "When did you catch fish?" Su Xiaomao is very surprised.


    "Just now, do you know why I don''t like fish?" Gu asked.


    Su Xiaomao pauses.


    She thought that he didn''t like to eat fish before. She thought that he didn''t like to eat fish.


    But, how does she know that?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "Why?" Su Xiaomao asked.


    "I used to eat fish every day for a month in the rainforest. When I smelled the fishy smell, I felt like vomiting." Gu explained.


    "But didn''t you have sauerkraut fish on the table that time?"


    Gu Ting''s eyes were a bit deep, some sad, "little dance like to eat fish."


    So, even if he doesn''t eat it, he will let aunt long cook fish. If Xiaowu comes back one day, she will be able to eat her favorite sauerkraut fish.


    Su Xiaomao was sad and comforted: "she will come back."


    Gu liaoting threw some beef jerky into the fish soup for seasoning, and said in a deep voice, "you can eat all of them. After eating, you can go on your way."


    He got up and went to collect the parachute.


    Su Xiaomao takes a look at his lonely back, gargles and goes to drink fish soup.


    Fish soup is very fishy. No wonder Gu Ting doesn''t like fish.


    But she had to replenish her strength to avoid dragging him down.


    Su Xiaomao even drinks fish with soup.


    Gu also packed up his parachute.


    They were on their way together.


    It was very difficult to walk in the rain forest, slippery and muddy.


    They spent five days in the woods.


    I''ve run out of food.


    The point is, her big aunt is coming, and her stomach is aching.


    She tried to keep up with Gu''s pace, and her face was terrible and pale.


    Gu Ting suddenly stopped.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t notice and ran into it.


    Gu Ting looked back at her, some unhappy, "good road to go."


    Su Xiaomao nodded.


    "Can you climb trees?" Gu''s face was dignified and asked.


    "It should be." Su said.


    "Climb up the tree, fast." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, pulling her to run to the tree.


    Su Xiaomao wants to climb the tree.


    But she is too heavy, plus these days did not eat well, physical strength has almost exhausted.


    A wolf ran past.


    Then, two, three, four, five


    Wolves are gregarious animals, they are very strategic, IQ is not human can imagine.


    Su Xiaomao panics and can''t climb up.


    The wolf king saw that they were going to climb a tree and took the initiative to attack.


    Gu Ting did not hesitate to shoot.


    Bang, wolf king shot, the other wolves heard, back to open five meters, hidden in the grass, covetously looking at them.


    "Get up the tree." Gu biting''s command.


    Wolves are very patient.


    They can wait for a week, slowly surround them, they can''t defend themselves, they will be safer to go up the tree, and then shoot in the tree, they will have a chance to win.


    Su Xiaomao can''t climb up.


    It''s not that I don''t want to. I don''t have the ability.


    She did not want to drag Gu Ting back, "give me a gun, you go first."


    Gu Ting glared at her, knowing that she could not climb up, "step on my shoulder."


    "I have 180 Jin." Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    She is heavier than Gu.


    "If you step on it, it''s not good for us for a long time." He ordered.


    He squatted down in front of her.


    Su Xiaomao couldn''t bear to step on his shoulder and felt guilty.


    If only she were thinner, a little thinner.


    "I''m sorry." Su Xiaomao sorry way, eyes red, stepped on Gu Ting''s shoulder.


    Gu''s eyebrows did not wring, and stood up.


    Su Xiaomao climbed up the tree easily.


    He stepped on the tree trunk and leaped up the branch next to her.


    Posture, fast like a leopard.


    Gu Taiting is not only an ever victorious general, but also his opponent.


    Gu Ting swept around from a commanding position.


    Shoot.


    Bang bang bang bang, six shots in a row.


    Su Xiaomao saw the wolves fall one by one.


    "Are they all dead?" Su asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "The wolf''s tracking ability and revenge ability are very strong. If we don''t kill them, we will die. Moreover, preventing them will consume our greatest energy and physical strength." Gu explained.


    She didn''t say anything.


    I understand.


    When it comes to nature, it is the law of the jungle. Either animals die or they die.


    "Then we eat wolf meat at night?" Su Xiaomao asked, her heart is resistant.


    "If we don''t find cotechen''s nest, we''ll starve to death and treasure any food." Gu liaoting jumped down from the tree.


    Su Xiaomao also climbed down.


    Gu Tingting is responsible for the barbecue, and she is responsible for making the bed.


    When it''s all done, it''s dark.


    They sat on the leaves and ate wolf meat.


    The smell is very fishy. Several times, Su Xiaomao wants to vomit it out.


    "Do you have the person you want to see the most?" Gu tried to change the subject.


    Su Xiaomao thinks quietly.


    "My mother, my father, and my brother, they are my relatives. You must want to be a little bit smaller?" Su asked.


    Gu''s eyes sank.


    He did not know the meaning of living to the present. The longer he lived, the more he felt that the dance was actually dead.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him in silence and knows that he may want to dance with Huo Wei.


    "President, do you think there is a soul in death?" Su asked.


    "I don''t believe in ghosts." Gu Jieting said concisely, his eyes were red, and he looked at Su Xiaomao, "if you have someone you like, cherish now."


    Su Xiaomao pulled the corners of her mouth, "I have self-knowledge, I look like this, who will really like me."


    "Dian Dian and Yi Han really like you. You can try Yihan. He will be a good husband." Gu Ting said lightly.


    Su Xiaomao just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Tingting continued to barbecue.


    He didn''t bake too much.


    The air in the rainforest is hot and humid, and these fresh foods are easy to eat.


    Tonight, Su Xiaomao can''t sleep any more, especially just experienced life and death.


    People''s illness is really fragile, maybe, in the twinkling of an eye there is No.


    She was a little sad.


    She hasn''t been in love yet. She doesn''t know what it''s like to be in love, not to know what it''s like to be loved. Will it be sweet, or heartache, or even worse than death?


    Since life is not like death, why should people live?


    What is the meaning of being alive?


    She thought irritable, turned to look at Gu Ting.


    "Can''t sleep?" Gu''s voice sank.


    "I think I''m a little desperate. Have you ever been desperate in a month in the rainforest?" Su asked curiously.


    "At that time, I took eight special forces. I had the duty to bring them back. Some of them were in a bad mental state, especially when there were pursuers and lack of food."


    "As a result, have they all gone back?" Su asked.


    Gu Ting was silent and did not speak.


    Su Xiaomao couldn''t see his face clearly. "Talk, but what happened? Did they all go back?"


    "I''m the only one who went back alive." Gu Ting said with a heavy voice.


    Su Xiaomao cried. She didn''t know why. The sadness that she couldn''t resist rose from her heart.


    It may be because of Gu Ting, it may be because of Huo Wei dance, more likely because of himself.


    Gu Ting heard her cry.


    He patted her on the shoulder, "you are braver than many people. Some people can''t endure the third day. Don''t worry, I will take you out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Su Xiaomao turned over and turned her back to Gu Ting.


    "If I die, the beast will eat my body, right?" Su Xiaomao asked in a choked voice.


    It''s a bit sad to die like that, and she''ll turn into stool.


    If Mom and dad and brother know, they will be sad.


    "Once upon a time, there was a monk who had the ability to predict the future since he was a child. He was very kind and did a lot of good deeds. He never bothered with others. However, he predicted that he could only live 24 years old. On December 25, he would be eaten by wild animals, and his body would not survive. He died miserably.


    One of his friends knew about it and didn''t want him to die. On December 25th, he watched the monk all night, keeping the wild animals away, but he fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    The monk heard a group of dogs barking outside.


    He came out of the room and saw that the dogs were starving to death.


    He sat on the ground and let the dogs eat his meat Gu Ting said lightly.


    "And then, has the monk become a Buddha?" Su asked.


    "Yes, if we can''t change life and death, we can accept life and death. In fact, it''s not so terrible. It''s a terrible thing. The person you love dies, and you''re still alive. " Gu Ting said softly.


    Su Xiaomao felt the pain in his heart and turned to look at him. Although she could not see anything, she could feel his deep eyes.


    She shouldn''t be in a negative mood.


    In order not to let love her sad, she also has to work hard, "thank you, your honor president."


    "Sleep."


    Su Xiaomao closed her eyes.


    When I get up in the morning, I feel it''s not right. It''s wet below.


    Her big aunt is here.


    She tore the leaves and put them in.


    She is not afraid of pain, only afraid that the smell of blood will lead to wild animals, so that Gu Ting is limited to the plight.


    Su Xiaomao opens his raincoat. He sees Gu Ting cooking rain.


    She didn''t want to drag him down.


    He is the president of a country. There will be many changes when he disappears for so many days.


    "Gu biting." Su Xiaomao comes down from the bed.


    "Eat fish first, wolf meat can still be eaten now, we may only have one meal today." Gu Tingting handed her the wolf meat.


    "I have a good idea that might help us find Kurt Cheng''s nest as soon as possible." Su said solemnly.


    "What idea?" Gu Ting looked at her suspiciously.


    "I''m almost exhausted. If I follow you, I''ll slow down your pace. I''ll be here. You give me a pistol and a knife. When you find Kurt Cheng''s nest and call for help, come here to meet me." Su Xiaomao said seriously.


    "No, you don''t have food. It''s too dangerous to be alone here. You have to follow me." Gu Ting firmly said.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time, and I''ve learned the skills of survival in the wild. I don''t have food. Besides, I have a pistol and I''m not afraid of beasts. We''ve been walking in the woods for so many days. I think you can find ketecheng''s nest in 2 more days. You can go alone." Su Xiaomao said more obstinately.


    Gu Jieting examined her, and her eyes, like X-ray, could analyze her soul.


    Su Xiaomao droops her eyes and doesn''t want him to see clearly.


    "If you feel tired, we can take a day off here and find help more slowly, but we must be alive." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart seems to have been hit by something, rippling again and again.


    This man, although does not love her, he has given her the most sincere warmth.


    "Hovie once called on me." Su said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "You said little dance called you, when, where is she now?" Gu Ting excitedly holds Su Xiaomao''s words.


    Su Xiaomao pauses.


    She seems to be out of her head.


    Why did she say that?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting looked at Su kitten''s twinkling eyes and tightened her eyebrows. "What''s wrong with her? Isn''t it convenient for her to see me?"


    "She seemed to dream to me that there was a tunnel in the furthest room." Su Xiaomao said with a guilty heart.


    She also felt that this was not true.


    But she did.


    Oh, not a dream. I saw it during hypnosis.


    Gu Ting''s eyes darkened down, loosened the hand of holding Su Xiaomao tightly, "you''re not funny."


    "I''m sorry." Su Xiaomao apologized.


    "After that, let''s go." Gu Taiting stood up and went to tidy up the parachute.


    Su Xiaomao looked at his lonely back, and his mood became dark.


    She gave him hope and let him down.


    In the future, if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense.


    Su Xiaomao follows Gu Ting on his way. In the afternoon, he sees a concrete house.


    It''s very strange to see concrete houses in the rainforest.


    Gu Ting''s eyes flashed with joy. He jumped over, pushed open the door, glanced inside, and said in a deep voice, "we''ve found the nest of Ke te Cheng."


    Su Xiaomao was relieved and finally found it.


    They can go home.


    She''s got a terrible stomachache now and she''s been holding on.


    Gu Taiting found the abandoned transmitter, checked the performance, and it can be used.


    He poured out all the mobile phones. "Look who uses graphics to make screen savers. Some people have heavy grease in their hands. You can see the shape of the figure."


    "Good." Su Xiaomao turned on every mobile phone. "This one, using Z, can you try it on?"


    Su Xiaomao handed the mobile phone to Gu Tingting.


    Gu Ting draws a figure of Z, and the screen saver opens.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him to plug the transmitter into the mobile phone, manually typing English on the keyboard.


    The screen of the transmitter is full of program terms.


    Su kitten does not understand these, can only pray, can connect to outside people.


    Gu Mao Ting crackled in English. After about 15 minutes, he finished it.


    Pick up your phone and dial a series of numbers.


    Beep, beep, beep.


    Su Xiaomao heard the mobile phone connected, looking forward to Gu Ting.


    "Hello, who is it?" A man''s voice came out.


    "General Shang, I''m Gu Ting." Gu said.


    General Shang looked at the number displayed as no, and was very excited. "President, you have finally called back. Huo Wei dance has just been found. She was locked in the tunnel. Where are you now?"


    "Found the little dance?" Gu''s eyes were shining, and his chest was unsteady because he was excited.


    "It should be her. Cheng Yi asked for DNA identification. Now she has drawn blood and asked her highness to do identification. Where are you?" General Shang asked anxiously.


    "I''ll send the address of my mobile phone to your mobile phone, and you can find me when you update the signal. I''m in the Amazon rainforest." Gu said.


    He is now eager to see the little dance.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting''s excited appearance. She doesn''t know why. She is a little lonely in her heart.


    That girl, is it really a Howie dance?


    If Huo Wei dance is still alive, how can she dream of it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Ten hours later, they were rescued and boarded the plane back to country a.


    Su Xiaomao ate hot rice and fish flavored shredded pork.


    General Shang looked at Gu Ting and stopped.


    After thinking about it, we''d better wait for the president to finish eating.


    Gu Ting glanced at general Shang, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    "I found a girl yesterday. She looks like her wife very much. She was supposed to have DNA identification, but she had a bone marrow transplant." Commander Shang reports.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Ting was puzzled.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Gu Ting and blurted out: "there was a case in history. A transplanted B''s bone marrow, and then a''s DNA became the same as B''s. Now it''s impossible to tell if she''s your wife by her DNA. "


    Gu Taiting looks at general Shang.


    General Shang bowed his head. "Well, whether she is a lady or not, the president needs to see it in person."


    "What did she say?" Gu asked.


    "She seems to have been in jail for four years. She is delirious, her memory is vague and her words are reversed. You will know when you see the president." General Shang warned.


    Get off the plane, Gu Tingting clothes have no time to change, rushed to Yan Yihan there.


    Yan Yihan comes out of the room and sees Gu Ting.


    Gu Tingting came over and asked, "how is she doing?"


    "I''m not very stable. I just fell asleep. I''ll examine you first. I don''t think you''re sick Yan Yihan said worried.


    "I''m ok. Go and check Su Xiaomao." Gu Ting ordered, and went to the room.


    "What''s wrong with the kitten?" Yan Yihan was surprised.


    "She was kidnapped with me and spent seven days in the rainforest." Gu''s head also did not return to say, pushed open the door.


    The girl is lying in bed.


    Gu Ting slowly walked over, breathing a little heavy, clenching his fist tightly.


    He was looking forward, and he was afraid, and came to the bed.


    The girl has a face like Huo Wei dance. She is very thin. Her eyelashes are shaking. She is hoarse and low. She says, "stop, stop."


    "Little dance." Gu''s eyes twinkled in his familiar eyes.


    The girl opened her eyes and looked at Gu Tingting. She hugged Gu Tingting''s leg excitedly. "Ting, I''m back. I''m back."


    Her voice was rusty, low, as if her vocal cords had been destroyed.


    Gu Taiting stood upright, his throat was rolling, and he swallowed the bitter water. The red in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    The girl cried bitterly, her shoulders trembling, and she held him more and more tightly.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Without Gu''s permission, Cheng Yi opened the door and went in. He said, "president, I have something very important to say."


    "Don''t go away. I don''t want to leave you again." The girl''s tearful eyes whirled and choked.


    Cheng Yi disgusted to see a girl like, "I this thing is very, very important."


    "Well." Gu''s voice was heavy. "You go out first."


    Cheng Yi did not go out, standing at the door, staring at the girl in bed.


    "Tak Ting, have you fallen in love with other women? Don''t you love me anymore?" The girl cried wrongly.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply. There were strange waves in his eyes. There was pain in his eyes. He said seriously: "I love Huowei dance. I love Huowei dance very much. Except for her, I will not fall in love with anyone else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Chengyu Chengxiang looks at Su Xiaomao at the same time.


    "Kitten, where have you been? Why don''t you tell us about it? We are so worried." Cheng Yu immediately said.


    Su Xiaomao ignored them, waved and walked into the bathroom.


    She stood under the tap, closed her eyes and let the water fall from her head.


    Gu Ting''s appearance flashed in his head, and he felt a pain in his heart.


    She seems to like that man


    Su Xiaomao sneered, opened her eyes and pinched the meat on her stomach.


    How dare she like him.


    Knowing that his wife is the only one he likes, isn''t she looking for death?


    The most difficult feeling is not to ask for.


    Before she gets into the deep, she has to hurry and take back her heart.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked.


    "Kitten, look for doctor Yan outside." Chengxiang said.


    "Well, I see."


    She also has something to ask doctor Yan.


    In the modern times, Su''s dress was changed into a wet one.


    She came out of the bathroom, on the Yan also Han care eyes, a smile.


    "You didn''t get hurt anywhere, did you?" Yan Yihan asked with concern.


    Su Xiaomao shook her head and joked, "thanks to my strong and strong body, the small animals are scared away by me."


    Yan Yihan looked at her. "I''ve lost a lot of weight and my face is sharp."


    Su Xiaomao is amused by Yan Yihan.


    He really can talk, women no matter how fat also like others to say: you are thin.


    "When I weigh myself." Su Xiaomao stepped on the weight machine.


    It shows 75 kilograms.


    She was also startled.


    In a short week, she lost more than 20 jin.


    "Is the scale bad? Chengxiang, you also call it next Su Xiaomao doesn''t believe she is so thin.


    Chengxiang obediently stepped on the weight machine.


    She''s 58 kg.


    "Oh, I''ve gained five pounds." Chengxiang is depressed.


    Su Xiaomao:


    She really does not understand, generally every day called fat, are thin.


    The more fat people are, the more they keep on growing fat in a low-key way.


    "Dr. Yan, let''s go out and have a look." Su kitten nodded out of the house.


    She went out first.


    Yan Yihan kept up, "I think it''s reasonable to lose weight, otherwise, it''s not good for your health. I''ll go back to work out a nutrition diet for you, so that you can lose weight and keep healthy."


    "In that rainforest, I work and walk every day. I can only eat one meal a day. There are fish and water. I don''t eat anything. It''s strange that I''m not thin. However, I''m lucky in misfortune." Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    Yan Yihan stares at her beautiful side face.


    He felt that he should quicken his pace.


    Now she is very beautiful.


    Big eyes, high nose, although fat, but the proportion of the face is very small, the shape is also good-looking, snow-white skin, let the heart ripple.


    No matter how thin she is, there will be more suitors.


    In that case, he will be PK down.


    "Kitten, be my girlfriend. I will treat you well. You can ask me anything you want." Yan Yihan said seriously.


    Su Xiaomao looks back at Yan Yihan.


    When she was in the rainforest, when she felt that she was dying, she had some regrets that she had not been in love.


    It is impossible for her and Gu Ting to dream.


    Yan Yihan is excellent in all aspects.


    Knowledge, appearance, experience, status, character.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    She didn''t want to miss it and regret it.


    "I''m just going to try. If it doesn''t work, we''ll still be friends, OK?" Su said softly.


    Yan Yihan smiles, picks up Su Xiaomao and makes a circle.


    He is really happy, like a spring breeze.


    Put down Su Xiaomao and nodded on her forehead.


    "I won''t let you down." He said with certainty.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Su Xiaomao said knowingly.


    "Let''s go and eat at my place. I''ll cook you soup. The soup I cook is the best in the world." Yan Yihan holds Su Xiaomao''s hand.


    Su Xiaomao lowered her head.


    Now that you have promised to try, hand in hand is right.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "well, is it true that you found the president''s wife?"


    There was a strange emotion in her heart when she asked the question.


    "In addition to her appearance, the DNA does not match, the voice does not match, and the personality does not match. But she was found in the tunnel. If she is not Huowei dance, then her identity is very suspicious. She may be one of the people who took away the Huowei dance." Yan Yihan put forward his own ideas.


    "She''s with you now?" Su asked.


    "Yes, I have to be responsible for her safety and treatment. As soon as the president comes back, I will go to her. Whether it is or not depends on what the president thinks. If the president thinks she is, even if she is not, he can get it." Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    "Is it possible to see if you''ve had a facelift?"


    "There are two kinds of cosmetic surgery. One is fine-tuning and the other is using knife. The facial bones of a person are naturally uneven. If they feel smooth and neat, they should have moved the knife.


    But now I''ve heard that they use their own cartilage tissue, which is hard to distinguish by hand, even X-ray Yan Yihan explained.


    "So it''s hard to tell whether it''s cosmetic or natural, right?" Su Xiaomao understands.


    "Unless there is a comparison of my old photos."


    "Can I see her? I''m curious about her Su said.


    "No problem. Let''s go. I''ll take you." Yan Yihan is a good talker.


    After a while, Su Xiaomao arrived at the place where Yan Yihan lived.


    He lives in the west gate corner.


    Su Xiaomao sees two bodyguards at the girl''s door.


    However, led by Yan Yihan, no one stopped her.


    Su Xiaomao follows Yan Yihan into the girl''s room.


    The girl saw Yan Yihan and sat up with tears in her eyes. "I want to see Tian ting and my child. Can you take me?"


    "The president is resting now. When he is well rested, he will come to see you." Yan Yihan said with a good voice.


    "Doesn''t he believe I''m a hovie? I am Huo Wei dance. How can you not believe me The girl covered her face and cried.


    "Who caught you?" Su asked curiously.


    The girl looked at Su Xiaomao and sobbed: "I don''t know. When I woke up, I was already in prison."


    "Then why did you set fire to it?" Su asked.


    "I don''t know. I seem to be in a bad mood. I can''t remember clearly. When I fainted, I was afraid that I would die, and he would be sad. So I told him that I would come back. Now that I am back, why did he ignore me?" The girl was hesitating and crying.


    The door was backed open.


    Gu Tingting came in, without looking at them. He looked straight at the girl lying on the bed and said, "how can you be here? Go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Su Xiaomao felt Gu Ting colder than before, as if covered with cold.


    Even more mean and merciless.


    Yan Yihan took her hand and went out.


    Aunt long stood at the door with a snack.


    It''s a bowl of red date and red bean soup.


    Su Xiaomao is very sensitive to the taste of ginger.


    She could smell it even if it was mixed in the fragrant red dates.


    Didn''t the president of country a say that Huo Wei doesn''t like ginger flavor?


    He gave her ginger on purpose?


    Is it mixed in jujube and red bean soup to drive away the cold for her?


    Aunt long nodded to Su Xiaomao and took it in.


    Gu Ting sat on the seat beside the bed, picked up the red dates and red bean soup, scooped a spoon, blew it, looked at the girl''s face and said in a deep voice, "I feed you."


    Su Xiaomao looks at his attitude towards Huowei dance and his attitude towards others. Pairuo and Su Xiaomao feel uncomfortable and withdraw their eyes.


    "Let''s go." She said to Yan Yihan.


    "I''ll make you something better, and you''ll do my job." Yan Yihan takes Su Xiaomao by the hand.


    Su Xiaomao smiles. "I hope you don''t help me more."


    She and Yan Yihan left the door and went to the kitchen to cook.


    From the room out of the room and aunt long.


    She looked at Su Xiaomao and Yan Yihan and raised a smile.


    Dr. Yan is also in love. It''s very good. They are very well matched.


    In the room,


    the girl saw Gu Tingting coming over and settled down.


    She ate a mouthful of red beans, eyes big, obsessed at Gu Ting, "I thought you didn''t want me."


    "I don''t want hovie." Gu Ting replied.


    He took another spoon, blew it, and brought it to her mouth.


    The girl raised her smile and ate it cleverly.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu asked.


    "Well, it''s delicious, especially delicious. It''s the best red date and red bean soup I''ve ever had." The girl said happily.


    Gu Tingting''s eyes darkened, as if the ocean was unfathomable. There was danger hidden in it. The city hall was taboo.


    He seemed calm, but he held the spoon more forcefully, so that the whole spoon was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl noticed something strange, her eyes flashed with panic and asked anxiously.


    Gu''s throat was rolling and swallowing bitter water. The red in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper, with moisture. "What did you eat during your four years in prison?"


    The girl immediately aggrieved, low head, tears like a broken line of beads general flow down, "sour water, overnight meal, sometimes nothing to eat."


    Gu''s face turned away, put the bowl on the bedside table, stood up and looked at the girl on the bed. His fists were tightly clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands burst.


    The girl took Gu Ting''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve survived. Now you will protect me, right?"


    Gu Ting did not leave traces of water, picked up the quilt, surrounded her shoulder, "have a good rest."


    "Can you feed me again? I haven''t had enough. " The girl said, lifting a bright smile, eyes such as silk.


    "I''ll ask aunt long to make you something delicious." Gu Taiting stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Ho Ting, will you stay with me tonight?" The girl pleaded.


    Gu Tingting didn''t speak, his eyebrows tightened tightly. The water vapor in his eyes was gathering more and more, and a tear came out from his left eye.


    After all, he said nothing and went out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "What about it?" Gu Ting asked aunt long.


    Aunt long sipped her lips and laughed, glancing vaguely at the kitchen. "He''s cooking in the kitchen. He hasn''t cooked for a long time."


    "Well, you go and bring her a new bowl of bone soup." Gu Ting ordered.


    By her, he meant the girl in the room.


    With that, he went to the kitchen.


    Aunt long went back to her place to cook soup.


    Gu Ting went to the kitchen and saw Yan Yihan chopping vegetables. He said in a deep voice: "also Han, drink with me."


    Yan Yihan looked back at Gu Ting and noticed that he was in a bad mood. "OK, you wait for me to make some dishes and drinks."


    He did not leave, sat down on the kitchen bench, lowered his head, as if in a settled, thoughtful looking at the ground.


    Yan Yihan was curious, "why don''t you accompany your wife?"


    "She wants to rest." Gu Tingting said faintly, his head was not lifted, and his body was covered with a sad breath.


    Su Xiaomao looked at him and said to Yan Yihan, "I''ll take the cut vegetables. You can chat with him."


    Yan Yihan thinks Su Xiaomao is very understanding.


    He has a good eye.


    "You cut it. I''ll take the rest." Yan Yihan apologized.


    "Well." Su Xiaomao takes the knife in Yan Yihan''s hand and seriously cuts the vegetables.


    Yan Yihan moved a small stool and sat beside Gu Ting. He comforted himself: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. In addition to bone marrow transplantation, her vocal cord has been cut off, and her brain is a little fuzzy. Basically, her life is saved. After two years of nursing, she can recover to the same as before. I can''t say that she can add a princess to you."


    Gu Ting looked at Yan Yihan and said with profound meaning: "you must not have loved anyone deeply."


    Yan Yihan blushes and looks at Su Xiaomao. "She has promised to associate with me, and I will love her very much."


    Gu Tingting looked at Su kitten''s back, "Congratulations, when to get married, I''ll prepare a big gift for you."


    Su Xiaomao''s heart is unexpected a pain, stopped the action.


    Astringent in the eyes, misty.


    She had an urge to cry.


    It''s sad not to be loved by people who want to love.


    If the person who wants to love doesn''t love, she still wants to continue to love, that''s pitiful.


    She didn''t want to be pathetic and pathetic.


    Su Xiaomao, Su Xiaomao, you are funny.


    Even if you like it, don''t like Gu Ting.


    She continued to cut the food, PA, PA, PA, PA, monotonous voice, but can let her not think.


    A hot hand, a drop of tears.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    Reason, then, so clear, the heart will still be uncontrollable pain.


    So much water pressure in the heart, can not digest, will come out from the lacrimal gland.


    That''s funny.


    Yan Yihan walked behind her, but she didn''t find it.


    He looked at her tearful face, puzzled asked: "how to cry, what happened?"


    Su Xiaomao reached out to him and her index finger side was bleeding.


    She said with a smile: "cut to the finger, good pain, ten fingers linked heart, the original is true."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you cut vegetables. Wait a minute. I''ll get disinfectant and wound stickers." Yan Yihan heartache said, quickly walked out from the kitchen.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t look at Gu Ting. She didn''t dare to look at him, nor did she dare to look at him. She turned around and shed tears.


    "Yihan is a very good person. Cherish it." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su kitten''s back to him, nodded his head, choked and said, "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Yan Yihan came with the wound patch and disinfectant.


    He took Su Xiaomao''s hand and gently cleaned it to help her paste the wound.


    "I''ll only show you at most in the future. I won''t let you do it." Yan also Han heartache said, kiss her injured finger.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Yan Yihan.


    If she married him, she would be very happy in the future.


    He can not care about her shape, do not care about her identity, this feeling, is very precious.


    She shouldn''t think about it.


    "Yan Yihan, I''ll go back and deal with some things. I''ll come back later." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    "Call me also Han, Yan Yihan is too alienated." Yan Yihan said with a smile and nodded her nose.


    "Well, well, that''s right." Su Xiaomao shouts after him.


    "Come in an hour. I should have done it." He took her hand and passed by Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting looked at them quietly.


    My thoughts are floating.


    It''s dark, wet and heavy.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t look back at her and left.


    Yan Yihan came back in a happy mood and saw that the nurse''s face was ugly and came out of the room.


    She asked, "doctor Yan, what about the president?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Madame is angry. Please go and see the president." Said the nurse, worried.


    Yan Yihan frowned, "I know."


    He went into the kitchen, and Gu Ting was still sitting on the chair. He took his brandy and looked at the bubbles in the glass, but his soul seemed to be free.


    "This hove is nothing like the hove I know." Yan Yihan said meaningfully.


    "It''s fake. How can it look like that?" Gu took a sip and drank the brandy.


    Now Yan Yihan understands the reason why the president''s spirit is not right.


    He sat next to Gu Ting, "how did you find out?"


    "I know it''s not when I see her. They look like each other, but their eyes are completely different.


    Little dance is the kind that the more setbacks, the more tenacious she is.


    She is very strong, she is stubborn, the more injured, the more she does not show, because she knows that the people she cares about will be sad.


    She will not be unreasonable, will not cry casually, will not have no sense of security.


    She is very independent and smart. When she is replaced with bone marrow, she will definitely find out why she wants to change her bone marrow, instead of asking three questions without knowing.


    She hates ginger very much. A little ginger is not allowed. She can eat a little taste.


    She never wanted to accumulate friends and lovers. She would rather die if she knew she would become a weapon to hurt the one she loved.


    You know, from heaven to hell, it''s like what I''m going through right now. " Gu''s eyes drooped, the moist eyes were too deep.


    "Who is that woman? What is she as like as two peas? Yan Yihan asked.


    "Xiaowu disappeared in the house. She was found in the tunnel. The people behind the scenes may be the people who took Xiaowu away.


    Little dance... " Gu Ting stopped, not willing to say, don''t face, a tear from the left eye.


    Yan Yihan understood what Gu Ting wanted to say.


    Little dance should be dead.


    Otherwise, those who take away the little dance need to make a fake one.


    Over the years, Gu Tingting has lived to the present with the belief that Huo Wei is still alive.


    Now little dance is dead. How can he live.


    "Mo Ting, you must not take it too hard. Dian Dian wants you to take care of him. He has no mother, no father, how pathetic." Yan Yihan said worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Gu Tingting''s eyes were a little red, with the anger from hell, more sharp than the poisoned arrow.


    "I want to see people alive, and I want to see corpses when I die. Those who hurt her, I want them to pay back thousands and thousands of times."


    Yan Yihan felt Gu''s pain.


    Commander, either do not love, once in love, is a lifetime, the end of its regret.


    Poor Huo Wei dance is in its prime.


    Her death is more painful than killing him.


    But then again, there are very few women like Howie.


    Love is vigorous, hate is dry and crisp.


    "I''ll drink with you." Yan Yihan poured brandy for himself, and also poured for Gu Ting.


    Two men touched the glass.


    Gu Ting drank it all in one gulp.


    "What happened to the man who kidnapped you last time?" Yan Yihan deliberately digs off the topic.


    "I''ve sent out the wanted notices. There should be no one who dares to fight against me. They will be forced back to the military court and accept the sanctions they deserve." Gu Ting said lightly.


    "Why did the kitten go with you Yan also doubts.


    "She went to incense the little dance mother. I got him in trouble." Gu Taiting apologized.


    "She perfumes the mother of Howie. She knows you''re going?" Yan Yihan is more curious.


    "I''ve removed myself, and no one knows."


    Yan Yihan raised a smile, "she is really a girl who is most affectionate and holy."


    "When I was in the rainforest, I never held back. I was very independent, courageous and rational. If you want to marry her, you''d better visit her family and respect her formally." Gu said.


    "I''m still on probation. When I get a full-time job, I''ll go there and I''ll cherish it." Yan Yihan smiles and pours a little wine to Gu Tingting.


    "Don''t tell anyone about your woman. I want to find the people behind the scenes through her." Gu Taiting is cautious in his way.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say and what not to say, but if she wants to have a relationship with you? I see the light in her eyes as she looks at him Yan Yihan said worried.


    "I''ve figured out what to do and I need your help."


    "Ah? You don''t pretend to be gay, do you? I don''t want it. I still want to take care of my kitten. " Yan Yihan said with disgust.


    "You think too much." Gu''s voice sank.


    The nurse ran to the kitchen to look for Yan Yihan. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Tingting and said anxiously, "it''s good if you are in the president. Madam wants to commit suicide. You can go. "


    Gu''s deep eyes flashed a restlessness.


    He followed the nurse out.


    Yan Yihan sighed.


    Gu Ting Ting as like as two peas, the love of Huo Wei dance is the character of Huo Wei dance. Even if it looks exactly alike, it does not love, it is not love.


    Gu Ting pushed the door open. The girl rushed into Gu Ting''s arms and cried and said, "Bo Ting, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I thought you would not come again."


    "I''ve been walking for half an hour, haven''t I?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked down at her tearful face.


    With the same face, why does he think that Huo Wei''s crying is beautiful, but she is so ugly.


    "It''s been half an hour. Didn''t you say you told aunt long to come back? " The girl said wrongly.


    "Little dance, I think I have to tell you something." Gu Ting looked at her deeply.


    "What?" The girl didn''t understand.


    "This time, I was kidnapped. When I parachuted, I had an accident and injured a male. I can''t be humane in the future." Gu Ting said without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Why?" Cheng Yu was puzzled.


    She was reluctant to leave, her eyes slightly red, "we have only been out for ten days, and there are still 20 days left."


    "I''ll go back as soon as I say. Do I need your approval?" Su Xiaomao looks at Chengyu.


    "Chengyu didn''t dare, but after ten days, she couldn''t choose the right husband. Why didn''t the princess choose more?" Chengyu suggested.


    "I''ve chosen it. Are you satisfied with the answer?" Su Xiaomao stands up.


    Cheng Yu opened his eyes in surprise, "who is it?"


    Su Xiaomao looked at her indifferently. "You just have to ask the president of a country to leave tomorrow morning. Other, I don''t think you are qualified to ask."


    Chengyu was anxious and wanted to cry. He looked at Chengxiang.


    Chengxiang lowered his head and didn''t look at Chengyu.


    "Princess, stay one more day, just one day, and go back the day after tomorrow, OK?" Chengyu asked.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Chengyu from a commanding position, as if insight, "stay one more day, what do you want to do."


    Cheng Yu thought for a moment and knelt down in front of Su Xiaomao. "The maid has a fancy to one. Please give me a day''s time."


    "Who do you like?" Su asked, examining her.


    Chengyu did not say.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Chengxiang and asks, "who does she like?"


    Chengyu was worried. She looked up at Su Xiaomao and said in front of Chengxiang: "I know very well that if I say it''s not a princess, he won''t look up to me."


    "Then you should know that there is no need for one more day and one less day." Su Xiaomao''s impolite blow way.


    "Please give me one day, just one day. I only want one day." Cheng Yu kowtowed his head and asked.


    Su kitten fixed to look at her, see her idea in the eye, simply pierced, "you need this day, is not for the purpose of birthing."


    Chengyu stopped and clenched the skirt.


    She didn''t expect that her idea was seen through by the princess and could not hide it.


    "I don''t want to be a mistress. I want to be a famous lady. When I have a baby, I can marry him."


    "You are so naive. Do you think he will marry you?" Su Xiaomao frowns impatiently.


    "When I have a child and the prestige of M, as long as you and the queen make decisions for me, he will marry me." Cheng Yu''s dream is that heaven opens the way.


    "Why should my mother and I decide for you!


    It''s me that''s wrong. I''m using a maid to fake.


    If I just float water, walk quietly, no one will hold on to this matter.


    They would not even know that the princess had another person, so the well water would not invade the river.


    But if you fake your identity and play with other people''s feelings, it''s not only you, but also me that are hated by others.


    They will think that I am the mastermind and that I asked you to do so, so that they will hate m country.


    This is the end of the matter. You don''t want to be a maid of honor. I''ll tell the queen mother that you are free. " Su Xiaomao said rationally.


    "Princess, you can''t do this." Chengyu cried.


    "Why can''t I do this?"


    "It''s the princess that you asked me to pretend. I''m not wrong. Now you have to drive me out of the palace. My father and younger brother want me to support me." Chengyu''s tears are falling.


    Su Xiaomao squatted down in front of Chengyu and softened her eyes. "I want to bear the consequences for the mistakes I made. You are also. Maybe you will blame my ruthlessness now, but I have reduced the damage to the minimum."


    "You are selfish at all. You are envious of me. Many men like you but no one likes you." Cheng Yu said impulsively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Su Xiaomao is not angry.


    She is responsible for today''s mistakes.


    It was not stopped in advance and allowed to develop wantonly.


    Chengyu lost his nature in his dream.


    The original Chengyu was cowardly, timid and obedient.


    She tasted the sweetness of being a princess and didn''t want to go back.


    She will complain about the unfair fate, hate the people who replace her as a princess, with endless anger and grievances.


    Such people can''t be kept.


    Sooner or later, it will become a sharp weapon, inserted into her flesh and blood.


    "I''ll give you a year''s salary as compensation. In a year''s time, you will have enough time to find a job." Su Xiaomao promised.


    "I''m not wrong. I''m not wrong. Why drive me away?" Chengyu didn''t understand, the more she cried, the more fierce she became.


    Su Xiaomao stood up and said to the soldier, "arrange the plane and you will leave today."


    "Princess, give me ten minutes, just ten minutes. Let me say goodbye to him." Chengyu cried and pleaded.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Chengyu with mist in her eyes, getting deeper and deeper.


    Most girls dream.


    She is no exception.


    When she was in the rainforest, she was lying in the same bed with Gu.


    She had dreamed of what happened with Gu Ting, and even dreamed that maybe Gu would like him.


    Dreams are dreams.


    Wake up from a dream, if still trapped in a dream can not extricate themselves, will be like the present Chengyu.


    The pursuit of distant, not their own things, the result can only be tragic.


    She should be more rational, more rational.


    "Don''t let him hate you, leave a good memory, pack up and leave immediately." Su Xiaomao''s tone is command.


    Chengyu got angry, stood up and scolded: "you are such a woman, how can someone like you, mean, arrogant, conceited, ruthless, if it is not a princess, you are nothing!"


    "What if I give you ten minutes? If he finds out you are not a princess, he will hate you. If you are still lying to him and giving him hope, he will follow him to m and find that you are not a princess. As a result, he will still hate you. You may not understand or agree with him, but you must obey. " Su Xiaomao resolutely turns around.


    The soldiers came forward and crushed Chengyu.


    "Chengxiang, help her pack up." Su Xiaomao orders.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiaomao goes back to her room to pack up.


    The atmosphere in the room was very low.


    Chengxiang looked at Su Xiaomao, "princess, don''t be angry. She is so happy and dizzy. She looks at several of them at once. She generally casts nets and focuses on catching fish. When you are away, she has written plans for hunters. She didn''t expect that you would leave ahead of time. If her plan fails, she will become angry and talk nonsense."


    "I''m not angry. My practice depends on myself. She can''t think of it. I can''t help it. I just do what I think is right." Su Xiaomao pauses.


    I just do what I feel is right.


    This sentence, how so familiar.


    Like I said before.


    Half an hour later, the soldiers left with Chengyu and Chengxiang.


    She called Su Li''s cell phone number.


    "Empress mother, they can go back to the palace tonight. You can give Chengyu an extra year''s salary and let her leave the palace." Su said faintly.


    "Ha ha, play with fire, daughter, you don''t have to worry about it. There is always a mother." Su Li said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomao has some warmth in her heart.


    She also wants her family. "I''ve already dealt with it. There are still some endings. I should be back tomorrow. See you tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    "Are you back, too? So fast, didn''t you see the right one? " Su Li asked in surprise.


    She still hopes Su Xiaomao can find her husband. After all, she is not young.


    The big deal is to call back the man and put it in the palace. She still has half a son.


    Su kitten''s brain flashed Yan Yihan''s appearance, remembering that he cooked for her and helped her bandage her wound.


    "One of them is OK."


    "Who, what''s your name? What do you do, which country? " Su Li asked several questions in a row.


    "I don''t know very well. Contact and have a look. Mother, let''s do it first. Come back and talk about it." Su Xiaomao hung up the phone without waiting for Su Li to speak.


    Her mind is complicated, too.


    She didn''t want to have any more contact with the president of that country.


    However, if we want to get rid of her and Yan Yihan, we''d better not develop.


    I don''t know if I feel that Su Xiaomao has gone to Yan Yihan.


    Aunt long is there, smiling at Su Xiaomao and ordering the kitchen.


    Su Xiaomao nodded politely to Aunt long and went to the kitchen.


    Yan Yihan made four dishes.


    Chinese yam and ribs soup.


    Coke and chicken wings.


    Fried diced chicken with hot pepper.


    And a tomato egg.


    He sat opposite Gu Ting, and the two seemed to be chatting.


    Yan Yihan saw Su Xiaomao come over, stood up and offered her seat. He said with a smile, "it''s better to come early than to be clever. I''ve just made all the dishes. It seems that they are specially prepared for you."


    Su Xiaomao smiles, "then I''ll try your craft well."


    Yan Yihan moved a chair to Su Xiaomao''s side. "Although I make more criticisms, I''m sure it will be perfect according to your taste. I''ll get you any drinks you want."


    Su Xiaomao in Yan Yihan before the position to do down, "today everyone drinks, I also drink some bar."


    "Can you drink?" Yan Yihan is very surprised and sits down beside Su Xiaomao.


    "There''s still a couple of drinks, not kids."


    Yan Yihan poured Su Xiaomao half a cup of wine.


    She picked it up and looked at Yan Yihan and Gu Ting.


    "I''m glad to meet you in country A. It''s my good fortune to meet you in country A. I''d like to do it first." Su Xiaomao looks up and drinks all the wine.


    "Oh, good wine." Yan also Han praise way, also drank the wine in the cup.


    Gu Teng Ting saw that they had all drunk, and they also gave the face to clear the wine in the cup.


    Yan Yihan poured them over again. It was half a bowl.


    "Su Xiaomao." Exclaimed Gu.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him.


    "Your princess didn''t embarrass you, did you?" Gu Tingting was worried and asked.


    Su Xiaomao laughed. "I''m the Queen''s man. She won''t be hard for me, but..."


    Su Xiaomao pauses.


    I was going to talk about it when I was going to leave after drinking.


    Now that we have come to this topic, we have to say it.


    "I''m home tomorrow." Su said.


    "Didn''t you say you would stay for a month?" Yan Yihan was shocked.


    "Princess, I want to go home." Su Xiaomao said calmly.


    In the eyes flowed the sadness, in the heart by the separation worry to cover.


    After all, I''ll never see you again.


    Gu Ting slightly wrung eyebrows, "what I told you last time, you should answer me."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Han asked.


    "I''ll let her stay and take care of her. I''ll pay her ten times as much." Gu Taiting explained to Yan Yihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "That''s good." Yan Yihan looked at Su Xiaomao and said, "Xiaodian likes you very much. Where do you do it all the same. We haven''t started yet. It''s too cruel to finish. Otherwise, you can pack me up and take me away."


    Su Xiaomao is amused by Yan Yihan.


    She said to Gu Tingting: "I still have a little problem that I don''t want to open up. I''m sorry, I can''t stay to take care of her."


    "I want to know, what are your other concerns? You can ask for any conditions you want, and I will promise you as long as I can do it. " Gu Ting said domineering.


    Su Xiaomao chuckled. "Thank you, president. I''ve learned a lot from my visit to country A. I''m also satisfied. However, there are some things I can''t give up because of my family members in M country."


    "What can''t you give up? To take over all your relatives is what they did before and what they can do here. I also give you a villa in the center of Beijing. If you don''t agree... "


    Gu biting sneered, "then I still know the truth, what is the reason?"


    Su Xiaomao was forced speechless by him, "if you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to do it. Hiring and being hired are two-way choices. Are you too autocratic?"


    "Then give me a reasonable reason."


    "No matter how many reasons, they just want to give each other a step down, so as not to make too much noise. If you really want to listen, I can have countless. For example, I''m afraid I can''t take good care of my little highness. What should I do if something goes wrong? There is too much pressure. For example, my mother found me a family in M country


    "Did your mother find you a family in M Yan Yihan interrupts Su Xiaomao''s words.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Yan Yihan.


    Yan Yihan is very good, really, very, very good.


    If she didn''t have a strong desire for Gu Ting, she might try to start with Yan Yihan.


    However, since she has a non partisan desire, she does not want to deceive herself, and does not want to delay Yan Yihan.


    People can''t be too selfish. They will be struck by thunder.


    "I think about it. We are not suitable. I''m sorry." Su Xiaomao nodded and apologized and stood up.


    Yan Yihan also stood up and took her arm. "We are not suitable. I am a man and you are a woman. There is no more suitable one than us."


    "It didn''t start anyway..."


    "It''s just that I didn''t start. If I get along for a while, I''ll admit that I''m not good." Yan Yihan interrupts Su Xiaomao''s words.


    Su Xiaomao thinks she is too much.


    For a while, I didn''t think it through, so I agreed.


    Yes, but I regret it.


    "I''m in country m and you''re in country A. It''s a little far away." Su Xiaomao finds a reason that seems more reliable.


    "What''s my business, President, do you mind if I go to m to pursue my girlfriend?" Yan Yihan asked Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting looked at Su kitten, "go early and return early."


    "That''s it." Yan also Han points Su kitten''s straightness, "sit down to eat."


    If she refuses again, she can''t really say it.


    Su Xiaomao sat down helplessly.


    Yan Yihan pulled out a diced chicken from the hot pepper and put it on the plate in front of her, "eat more, you will not look good again if you are thin."


    Su Xiaomao:


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Yan Yihan said.


    Aunt long pushed the door open.


    Xiaodian came in from the door crying and howled: "Dad, Dad, the cat is gone. I just went to her. There is no one left. She never comes back. My wife runs away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Yan Yihan puffed at the corner of his eye.


    So small, just like he robbed his wife, not afraid of his sandbag as big fist?


    Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao actually saw sullen in Gu Ting''s eyes.


    His son''s mother has come back. Is it more appropriate for him to look after his mother.


    Is it his wife?


    Su Xiaomao looks sad.


    She was also very reluctant.


    But if she doesn''t give up, she will leave tomorrow. The short-term warmth will only make the parting more sad.


    Gu Tingting looks at Su Xiaomao and turns her face to Su Xiaomao''s direction.


    A little bit cry is characterized by closed eyes and open mouth, the louder the better.


    Occasionally, when breathing, I will open a little seam to observe the adult''s reaction.


    Gu Ting twisted his face and destroyed the rhythm of his crying.


    He opened his eyes and saw Sue Kitty.


    Tears are still hanging in the corner of my eyes.


    After watching Su Xiaomao for a while, she wiped her tears.


    "Cat, you didn''t go." Asked the smaller.


    Su Xiaomao nodded.


    Xiaodian burst into tears for a smile, ran towards Su Xiaomao and ran into her arms.


    He leaned against her and looked up at her.


    "When you were away, I went to your place to look for you every day. When they were there, I knew you would come back. You did come back. You can''t leave without saying anything. You know, my heart is broken by a hundred." A little bit more coquettish.


    Su Xiaomao looks at her face.


    , that face as like as two peas.


    She was very sad.


    "Your Highness, have you had dinner? Would you like to join us?" Yan Yihan asked Xiaodian with a smile.


    Little point didn''t look at Yan Yihan at all. She said pitifully to Su Xiaomao: "I can''t eat when you''re not here. You see I''m all thin."


    He sucked the flesh from his face into his mouth.


    Su Xiaomao was amused by him and said, "eat more now, and I''ll serve you a meal."


    Su Xiaomao gets up to help Xiaodian serve the meal.


    Yan Yihan compared Gu Ting''s thumb and said in a soft voice: "little dot has been able to pick up girls since childhood, just like you."


    Gu''s mood was gloomy.


    He had an early awakening and wanted to soak it all the time, but he couldn''t get it.


    "I don''t want him to be like me. It''s better to dance like me. He can take it up and put it down. It''s always crisp." Gu Ting was a little angry and drank the wine again.


    Yan Yihan calls aunt long and Cheng Yi to have dinner together.


    Cheng Yi didn''t drink.


    Three hours later, Xiaodian fell asleep and lay in aunt Long''s arms.


    The three of them drank four bottles of brandy.


    Su Xiaomao''s head is very heavy. She holds her head and looks at Gu Ting who drinks the most.


    Gu liaoting was really drunk, and his self-restraint was still very good. With a deep voice, he asked Su Xiaomao, "do you want to go?"


    "Here, not I Should Where to stay. " Su Xiaomao said with big tongue.


    Gu Ting sneered, "you are really heartless, Cheng Yi, send her back."


    "I''ll see you off." Yan Yihan stood up unsteadily.


    Gu Ting took his hand and said, "keep drinking with me."


    Su Xiaomao stood up in exchange and walked towards the door.


    Cheng Yi clenches her teeth and looks at Su Xiaomao''s back with sympathy, Gu Ting and Xiaodian.


    He couldn''t bear to see them separated.


    Clearly love, meet but do not know, can only miss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Cheng Yi sends Su Xiaomao back.


    She walked alone in front of her without looking back.


    "Can''t you stay?" Cheng Yi opens a way, tightened brow.


    Su kitten leered at him.


    Because drunk, broken light in the eyes, a little star, very beautiful.


    She shook her head.


    "There are no banquets that will not end. Even if you are reluctant to part with them, there will be times when the music ends and people will end. Why bother?" Su Xiaomao said calmly.


    "Will you come back when you go back?" Cheng Yi is very reluctant.


    Su Xiaomao Wan ran a smile, "do a rice worm, repair the floating life leisure."


    "you can stay here too easily, your highness will go to school in the second half of the year, you have plenty of time, and there is also aunt long, president." Cheng Yi tries to persuade her.


    Su Xiaomao stops, turns and faces Cheng Yi.


    "Cheng Yi. I''m leaving soon. Can you answer me a question Su asked with her head askew.


    "What''s the problem?" Cheng Yi walks towards her and stands in front of her, overlooking her delicate face because she is thin.


    "Do you know some secrets about the princess of M?"


    Cheng Yi is silent.


    Su Xiaomao laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''m gone."


    Su Xiaomao walks backwards and turns around.


    Here, no longer in nostalgia.


    She should also return to her own trajectory.


    Cheng Yi looked at no one and asked, "don''t you want to restore your memory? At least know what happened before. "


    "You know what I used to do?" Su Xiaomao is curious and looks at Cheng Yi suspiciously.


    "I''m from m country." Cheng Yi said in a deep voice, frowning.


    He knew that once the news came out, he would die without a burial place.


    However, he hoped Huo Wei dance and commander happiness.


    He gambled his life.


    Su Xiaomao is more surprised, "are you a spy?"


    "I can''t say a lot of things, but your brother should know." Cheng Yi''s larynx is rolling.


    "You know what, you have already started to say, why don''t you be happy, don''t worry, since you are from our m country, I will certainly not harm you, I swear, if I hurt you, I will not die well." Su Xiaomao said.


    Because she knew that Cheng Yi told her the secret was to block her life in her hands.


    She doesn''t commit treachery.


    "You''re hovie, the president''s wife, hovie." Cheng Yi said it.


    His mind was much more relaxed.


    Su Xiaomao stops and looks at Cheng Yi.


    He doesn''t look like a joke.


    "Isn''t Huowei back? She is there now. " Su Xiaomao said in a confused way.


    "That''s a fake. She just has the look of hovie, and nothing else is the same." Cheng Yi explained.


    "But I''m not like Huo Wei''s dancer. I don''t look like plastic surgery. I''ve compared the photos of Huo Wei''s dance. She looks Oriental, but I look western."


    "At that time, you had been infected with the virus and almost died. Someone sent an antidote, but that antidote could not replicate all the ingredients. There was one kind, I don''t know what it was, and the young master has been studying it."


    "What kind of virus do you want to say Su Xiaomao cuts in Cheng Yi''s words.


    "Yes, it was a year and a half later. After a hundred days in the palace for your highness, you were tied away by a woman in black. She gave you medicine. The virus is very infectious. If you touch your skin, you will be infected. If you have injuries, you will be infected."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "So, I set the fire myself, just to avoid being the source of infection?" Su Xiaomao recalls that dream.


    It seems to be in line with the content of the dream.


    "The little Lord rescued you. At that time, all the people who touched your skin died. He was not willing to give up on you. He looked for all kinds of people and medicines. Finally, you woke up a year ago.


    I asked the little Lord about your situation. The little Lord said, "you have no memory of the past, and your voice has changed. For your safety, let me never let anyone know." Cheng Yi said what he knew.


    "For my safety?" Su Xiaomao doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "The person who poisoned you in those years may still hurt you. Maybe she will become angry. No one can stop the spread virus in the world. At that time, it was the end of the world. " Cheng Yi said worried.


    "Since my brother has saved me, he can also sober up others. Has my brother developed an antidote yet?" Su Xiaomao is puzzled.


    "You can survive, probably because you took the antidote before, so I don''t know how. You miraculously live. The little Lord has not developed an antidote. I''m sure about this. I asked him before."


    Su Xiaomao stood, eyes drooping, motionless.


    This information is too big.


    She''s actually the Howie dance.


    Is it her that Gu Tingting loves?!!!!


    She did not have a little joy, just feel empty in her mind.


    "Su Xiaomao." Cheng Yi shouts.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Cheng Yi in a trance.


    "Don''t go. The president loves you so much. You can see that if you don''t come back for a lifetime, the president will suffer for a lifetime." Cheng Yi asked.


    "My DNA hasn''t changed, has it?" Su Xiaomao asked rationally.


    Cheng Yi nodded, "no change."


    He picked up his mobile phone, opened the album and handed it to Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao takes his mobile phone and sees the paternity test.


    "You and your highness, if you don''t believe it, you can make your own identification. You are really Huo Wei dance. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the little Lord. " Cheng Yi looked at her and said.


    "If my brother would have told me, he would have told me that my brother didn''t necessarily know when I came to country a this time. Besides, if I went to ask him, would he betray you?" Su Xiaomao said rationally, water mist gathered in the eyes.


    It''s no wonder that she would find it kind of small.


    No wonder, a pure heart and few desires, she will like Gu Ting.


    No wonder she''s always dreaming of the fire house.


    She thought it was the Huo Wei dance that gave her a dream. Unexpectedly, she was the Huo Wei dance.


    Bean big tears from the corner of his eye.


    "Don''t go." Cheng Yi''s voice is a bit choked.


    If that doesn''t hold her, I''m afraid, she won''t come back.


    Su Xiaomao sniffs, but tears can''t stop.


    I just feel sad and sad.


    "Huo Wei dance, don''t go." Cheng Yi pleaded again.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Cheng Yi with red eyes, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the memory of the past, so I don''t have the emotion of Huo Wei''s dance and hurt you. I''ll stay and keep it secret for me. "


    Cheng Yi is excited and reaches for Su Xiaomao and hugs her in her arms.


    Su Xiaomao is stunned. In her memory, apart from elder brother and President of country a, she has never been so intimate with anyone.


    Cheng Yi realizes that this behavior is wrong.


    He let go awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I''m so excited."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I''m a real Huo Wei dance, the one in Yan Yihan''s is a fake. I heard that she was found in the tunnel, that is to say, she should be from the poisoner''s side. " Su Xiaomao analyzes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "I think so, too. But she has a face like Howie''s, and the president is crazy because of her face, maybe the president will not be rational." Cheng Yi sad said, drooping his eyes, is powerless.


    "Don''t underestimate the president of your family. He may be the same as we think. He is secretive and does not reveal. It should also be to find the murderer behind the scenes." Su said suspiciously.


    Cheng Yi laughed, "you''re still the same as before, especially rational."


    "I used to..." Su Xiaomao pauses. "I mean, Howie, what kind of person is she?"


    "you are as like as two peas."


    Su Xiaomao was silent for a while and said, "is he a beauty control?"


    "Huo Wei is not as good-looking as you are." Cheng Yi argued for Gu Ting.


    Su Xiaomao:


    How does she feel that this is not a good word?


    "I have a heavy head and drink too much. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Su said softly.


    "Are you sure you won''t go?" Cheng Yi is still a little worried.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "I''m sure I won''t go. There are still some things I need to understand slowly."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    Su Xiaomao went back and had a good sleep. She had been sleeping until 10 o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    I think of the conversation with Yi Li last night.


    She sat up and froze for a moment.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong" knocked on the door.


    She got out of bed and opened the door.


    Xiaodian stood at her door with a smile, "is cat a lazy pig? It''s been a long time since I woke up


    Su Xiaomao looked at the pink little guy, and her eyes softened a lot.


    She crouched down in front of little dot and pinched her face.


    Is this child really born to her?


    Some sweet feeling in the heart surging, "little, I''m going out today, you wait for me, I''ll give you a gift, a gift you like."


    "Out? Are you going out of the palace? Can you bring some? " A little bit of dark eyes, pleading to look at him.


    "You still have a lot of danger when you leave the palace. I''ll take you out another day after your father arranges it. Anyway, there''s a long way to go. We have time to play." Su Xiaomao stood up, touched Xiaodian''s head and put a hair in his pocket.


    She is a very cautious, not easy willful person.


    Although Cheng Yi is very true, she still wants to make sure everything is safe, otherwise, she will make a wrong decision.


    She doesn''t know the old Howie dance, does she?


    Far away, she saw Gu Ting coming.


    That man, no matter when and where, all bring their own dazzle, attention, people can not move their eyes.


    If she was really a hovie, they really loved each other.


    Why does she think so sad.


    It seems that he is in love with someone else, because there is no Huo Wei dance memory?


    After a while, Gu Tingting stood in front of her, still with a face of ice, and said in a deep voice, "when will we leave?"


    Su Xiaomao just a smile, "sleep a sleep, changed my mind, I want to take care of little bit."


    Gu Tingting stopped, his eyes unconsciously softened, and his expression was still indifferent. "You made a correct decision. I''ll ask Cheng Yi to give you a contract. I promise you, it won''t be less."


    "Later. I''m going out now. I''ve decided not to go. It''s the same time to sign a contract." Su Xiaomao rubbed Xiaodian''s face. "See you later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    She went to the hospital, went to the doctor, and gave him 5000 yuan to help with DNA testing.


    It''s true that money makes the mare go.


    Two hours later, she got the test report.


    She had 98.9 percent parent-child relationship with Xiaodian.


    Su Xiaomao looked at the results, determined the answer, decisively burned the test report.


    It''s her. She''s the hove.


    Before, Shen Mo Chen said that she would arrange the things before Huo Wei dance and send it to her by email.


    Later, she was arrested and didn''t have time to see her when she came back.


    She wants to know what kind of person hawie is.


    Su Xiaomao opened the mailbox, Shen Mochen did not send an email, she is still a little disappointed.


    First I went to the shopping mall, bought a lot of things, and sent them to the palace.


    She called Cheng Yi and asked the soldiers to help me carry things


    Cheng Yi soon appeared, looking at a pile of toys outside, "are you going to open a playground?"


    Su Xiaomao laughed. "Little point can''t go out to play. He has never played with these things. I want to make a playground in my house, so that smaller points can come and play."


    "It''s boring for children to play alone." Cheng Yi reminds way.


    "Therefore, some ministers, bodyguards, maids and children are called into the palace to play once and twice a week. Dian Dian is still young after all, and he does not want his childhood to become black and white." Su Xiaomao said with a straight face.


    Cheng Yi laughed. "When Huo Wei dance was still there, she was very fond of Dian Dian. At that time, Dian Dian wanted to drink milk. You know how much the president cares about Huo Wei dance, you don''t want Dian Dian Dian to grab milk with him. Several times, the president has been driven out."


    Su Xiaomao has a strange feeling in her heart.


    She can see Gu Ting''s deep love for Huo Wei dance.


    He loves Howie, but he doesn''t love Sue Kitty.


    And now she''s su Xiaomao, not Huowei dance.


    "First carry things, I have to go back to decorate, after finishing, give a little surprise, he will certainly like it." Su Xiaomao changes her mind.


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    In the room,


    Cheng Yi, several soldiers and Su Xiaomao are very busy.


    Two hours later, all the toys were put away and a playground was made.


    Su Xiaomao is very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Yan Yi Han asked in surprise.


    Su Xiaomao looks back and sees Yan Yihan.


    Yan Yihan raised a warm smile like water.


    She dropped her eyes.


    Cheng Yi also looked at Su Xiaomao and said in a low voice, "don''t provoke doctor Yan."


    Su kitten is also very helpless, angry look at Cheng Yi, "you told me two days ago."


    "Do it yourself." Cheng Yi leaves with the soldiers.


    Yan Yihan nods with Cheng Yi. Both of them are celebrities in front of the president. They do their part. Although they don''t know each other well, they have a good relationship.


    Yan Yihan went to Su Xiaomao and said, "no more. I''m ready to go after you in M country


    Su Xiaomao has some burdens.


    First, I''m afraid of hurting Yan Yihan.


    However, if you don''t say that Yan Yihan is deeply depressed, it will only hurt more deeply.


    "Yan Yihan, there is something I think I should tell you." Su said worried.


    Yan Yihan looked at her face, "good news or bad news? I have a bad feeling. "


    "Can we just be good friends?" Su Xiaomao really looks at him.


    Yan also Han fixed look at Su kitten, her entreaty, helpless, worry, all see in the eye.


    He rubs her hair and smiles. "If you know, be a good friend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Su Xiaomao looks at Yan Yihan with gratitude.


    If she is not Huo Wei dance, if she does not know Gu Taiting, Yan Yihan is really a very good choice.


    The girl with him will be very happy.


    She didn''t have the blessing.


    "Sorry, I will cherish the friendship with you, I promise." Sue''s hands are on the side of her face.


    "Ah." Yan Yihan sighed, "I''m sorry, you refused me for the first time, I think maybe you can''t think of it, but you still refuse me for the second time, which shows that you are open-minded, you didn''t deliberately drag me, it''s your moral character is better, and I don''t blame you."


    Su Xiaomao thinks Yan Yihan is really good, very good.


    He was also very open-minded.


    "I won''t leave. I may keep it all the time. I will try my best if I can help you in the future." Su Xiaomao promised.


    "Well, I still need an assistant here. Would you like to come and help me?" Yan Yihan said.


    "Is that true or false?" Su Xiaomao thinks he is joking.


    "Of course it''s true. What I''m studying is not only medicine, but also moral character. I can learn everything else. Besides moral character, I spend most of my time studying special things, such as weight loss and maintenance. These are secret recipes. You can take care of Xiaodian regularly. Xiaodian will be empty after school. Come and help me." Yan Yihan said seriously.


    she doesn''t want to be too busy. "Then I''ll come over to help you when I''m free. I hope you don''t want to be afraid of clumsy handed."


    "No, you are a person with blue heart. You are very smart. I don''t think people will be wrong." Yan Yihan said with certainty.


    "Then I must not be that special case. Besides, a very nice girl will come up to match you What she said was true.


    "Fate is not a matter of compulsion. Besides, what''s the hurry? He''s as old as I am, and he doesn''t have a woman." Yan Yihan wants to open.


    Su Xiaomao was amused by him. "He has a child."


    "It''s better than me to bring an oil bottle. Do you need my help here?" Yan Yihan looks at her playground.


    "It''s all done. If you want to play, I don''t mind."


    Yan also Han nodded her nose, "mischievous."


    A small head came up and saw the playground. The eyes were full of light. "Wow, cat, is this a gift you gave me?"


    Small point happy, straight to the playground.


    "Do you like it?" Su Xiaomao said softly.


    Small point sitting on the Trojan horse, shaking his head, "I really love you, you are the best person in the world for me, I must marry you in this life."


    "Mm-hmm." Gu Ting cleared his throat.


    Su Xiaomao looks back at him.


    Gu Ting looked at her with a heavy look, and said solemnly, "you are too old to be my daughter-in-law."


    "Poof." Su Xiaomao almost sprayed.


    It seems that he is really


    "I didn''t take it seriously, president. You''re thinking too much." Su Xiaomao politely returns.


    "I''ll invite them to dinner in the evening. Come along too. You can announce that your princess is gone." Gu said in a deep voice, all he said was declarative sentences.


    Su Xiaomao can''t help but be curious.


    He used to talk to Huo Wei dance, which was not cold and not light?


    "I see. It''s been a long time for you. The queen of our country will thank you in the future. For example, you can talk to her about your plans, and I can introduce you. " Su Xiaomao said frankly.


    Gu Ting gave her a strange look.


    He''s digging her queen''s corner now. I''d better talk about it later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    The dinner


    was as lively as it was when we first arrived.


    She ordered people to send Chengyu away yesterday, but the princes and grandsons didn''t know.


    Seeing her, someone asked the princess.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t pay attention to it. Everyone else is here.


    She walked to the center of the crowd and said politely, "my princess has gone back last night. She said that she was very glad to meet you, but fate can not be forced. You leave your own address and will send special products from m to you. I hope you can find your other half soon."


    "No, I had a good time before. Why did I leave all of a sudden?" Questions have been raised.


    Su Xiaomao explained calmly: "our princess is a passionate and unrestrained person. She gets along with everyone very well and has a good time. If you have a chance, you are welcome to visit m country. The princess should be warm and hospitable."


    "Great." Yan Yihan looks at Su Xiaomao and says to Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting didn''t look at Su Xiaomao. He lowered his head and took a sip of wine.


    At the door, a thin woman appeared. She looked around, her eyes were jubilant, excited, and hidden some excitement.


    Gu liaoting looked at the door, ruimou unfathomable.


    "Oh Ting, I can''t find you. I''m afraid. I jumped out of the window." Go to Gu Ting.


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the fake "Huo Wei dance". This girl is very smart. Her appearance on this crowded occasion is tantamount to exposing her identity.


    Yan Yihan wrung his eyebrows, stood up and hurriedly walked toward the fake "Huo Wei dance." how did you come out? The disease is not good


    "I''m not sick. You''re imprisoning me," said the fake "Huo Wei dance" wrongly.


    Yan Yihan didn''t know what to do?


    Let her keep it. In the future, everyone will think that she is the queen.


    Take her away. It seems that she is really imprisoned. Many countries will make up and rumor, which is not good for Gu''s reputation.


    The voices of the crowd are even louder, and many of them are doubts about Gu Ting.


    Su Xiaomao glares at Gu Ting.


    He just sat still and looked at the fake "Huo Wei dance".


    No one knows what he thinks?


    It is better to point out directly than to let everyone write a play in a random way.


    "I heard that the queen of your country had been burned to death four years ago. Who is this?" Su asked directly.


    "I am the queen. I was not burned to death four years ago. I was imprisoned." The fake "Huo Wei dance" said out loud.


    "Who are you in custody?" Su asked.


    "I I don''t know. " The fake "Huo Wei dance" said with twinkling eyes.


    "Has DNA been identified in person?" Su Xiaomao then asked.


    "I''ve been bone marrow changed, and my DNA has changed."


    "So, you have a face like a queen." Su Xiaomao comes to the conclusion.


    Looking at Gu Ting, she said seriously, "if you recognize a queen so rashly, I don''t think the cooperation between country a and country m need not be mentioned any more. What does Gu Tong think?"


    Yan Yihan couldn''t help but praise Su Xiaomao.


    Did she know that Huo Wei dance was fake and deliberately tried political pressure to relieve Gu Ting?


    "As for whether it is, I will witness it through time. Don''t worry about it. " Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao raised a smile, "a queen is related to the fate of the country; cooperation between countries needs to be carefully measured and said goodbye first."


    Su Xiaomao nodded, turned and left the banquet hall neatly.


    "Don''t you believe me, don''t you?" "Huo Wei dance" asked anxiously.


    "Yihan, take her down to take care of her." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Yes." Yan Yihan leads the fake "Huo Wei dance".


    The fake "Huo Wei dance" is a little annoyed. She shouldn''t have come out at this time. She originally wanted to use the public opinion of various countries to create pressure on Gu''s position as the queen.


    Now how good, the public opinion of various countries forced Gu Ting to verify whether she is true or not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Su Xiaomao went back to the place where she lived first.


    She saw that there was nothing good to eat in the kitchen. She washed an apple, lay on the sofa, and thought about things with her legs up.


    If Gu Ting didn''t like the fake "Huo Wei dance", she helped him. If he liked the fake "Huo Wei dance", he would come to her in a few days.


    Would she be meddling?


    The door was pushed open.


    Su Xiaomao sat up from the sofa.


    When you think of Cao Cao, he will arrive.


    Gu Taiting came in.


    Is it hard to do that? Is he really here to set up a teacher and make a crime?


    Su Xiaomao stood up, bowed her head and apologized, "I thought you didn''t want to admit her, so I said, if you want to admit her identity, I would say that my queen called just now and didn''t mind this matter. She was very willing to interfere with the cooperation of a country. She also gave me a little training, so that we could come back."


    Gu Ting sat down on the sofa, looked at her, lowered her face, and said in a deep voice, "you are very smart."


    "It''s hard to talk about cleverness. It''s just that if you want to recognize her and announce her identity, you won''t drink alcohol yesterday, so you will make your own decisions." Su Xiaomao still lowers her head.


    I don''t know why. She knows that she is Huo Wei dance. She is very responsible for his mood.


    She didn''t want to see him until she made it clear.


    "Make me some noodles." Gu Ting said with a heavy voice.


    Su kitten''s eyes were red, and she was careful to explore: "is your favorite food, is it noodles made by your wife?"


    "That''s what little dancing is best at." Gu Ting looked at her.


    Su Xiaomao on his deep blue eyes, heart slightly covered with pain.


    Even if we meet, we should not know.


    "I don''t have noodles here, but I think Yihan has a lot of ingredients. How about going there to cook for you?" Su Xiaomao smiles.


    "I have them there, too." Gu Ting got up and went out.


    Su Xiaomao followed him, keeping a distance of one meter.


    His pace is not fast, as if to match her rhythm.


    A gust of evening wind blowing, fell on the face, with the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    "Your Highness, do you want to call him together?" Su asked.


    "There are many times at the banquet. He is still young and greedy. He will take care of it with aunt long." Gu Ting said lightly.


    Su Xiaomao looks at his clear back, the light falls on his body, some lonely flavor.


    She didn''t dare to look at his lonely face for fear of being sad.


    If he knew that his favorite hovie dance had become her, it would be more sad.


    Su Xiaomao chuckled and lowered her head.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Gu Ting looked back at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Other people are big fish and meat, but the president just wants to eat a bowl of noodles. He thinks you are very good." Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    Gu''s dim eyes drooped, sad said: "I can still eat noodles, I don''t know what she is eating now."


    "She may have a better life than you think. She is rich in clothes and food and has no worries about food and clothing. Besides, she forgets your past and becomes a person who has no past." Su said bitterly.


    "What do you mean Gu Ting was suspicious.


    Su Xiaomao looked straight into his deep, cosmic eyes.


    "I''m not the maid of M, I''m Suqing, the princess of M, with her nickname Ya Ya. My brother gave me a new name, Su Xiaomao. In addition," Su Xiaomao pauses and then says, "I''m Huowei dance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Say the last sentence, Su Xiaomao was also shocked.


    She knew how dangerous she would be, how dangerous Gu Ting would be, and how dangerous the world would be.


    Not really. She wanted to do something with him as a Howie.


    She knew that he didn''t look up to her.


    She only appreciated and liked him, not to the extent of deep love.


    I just don''t want him to be so sad.


    At least tell him, in fact, Huo Wei has danced better than he thought.


    Gu biting, no matter how powerful he was, was also shocked by this sentence. His dark eyes like ink lotus looked at her like an ancient deep pool. For a long time, he did not move his eyes, as if to see through her.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    She knew that he didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it when she learned that she was Huowei dance. She didn''t want Huowei dance to appear in front of him with this huge body shape.


    However, being fat also proves that she has a good life.


    If he dislikes her, at least let go of himself.


    She doesn''t like to force others, let alone force him.


    "Or, you secretly do a paternity test for me and Xiaodian. The result is very frightening, and I don''t want to." Su Xiaomao shrugged.


    Gu''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and the fog spread in his eyes. It seemed that he was a little sulky. He stopped his face and clenched his fist tightly.


    The whole man was hidden in the dark.


    Su Xiaomao can''t see his face clearly.


    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, the moment he looked away, she admitted that she was hurt.


    If she still has Huo Wei dance appearance, the figure, he should be very excited, very happy to embrace her, and then rotate a few circles, take back to the room Wenchun bar.


    But after all, she only has Su Xiaomao''s face and figure, can''t do his perfect, she only does what she thinks is perfect.


    "I just have a little more to deal with." Su Xiaomao nodded, turned around, and left here quickly. Her eyes were red.


    She is self abased, she deceives others, don''t ignore yourself.


    She was afraid to hear people say she was fat and ugly.


    She does not want to see people, which is one of the reasons why she let Chengyu pretend to be her. She won''t be noticed and will not be talked about.


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty.


    Which girl doesn''t want to be liked by someone she likes.


    Which girl is not afraid of rejection and disappointment in other people''s eyes.


    She was afraid to see the disappointment in Gu''s eyes, so she left first.


    Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao''s back, clenching his fist,


    the mist is getting deeper and deeper in his eyes.


    Seemingly calm, his whereabouts have long aroused a thousand waves, impacting his heart.


    He was hit very painful.


    Suxiaomao is Huowei dance, Huowei dance is suxiaomao.


    She said she was Huo Wei dance. He believed it without paternity test.


    If he observes carefully, he can find that there are many similarities between her and Xiaowu, including her going to sacrifice to Quan Ling.


    He never thought about it.


    If he knew that she was a little dancer, he should take care of her more when he was in the rainforest, rather than let her be self reliant.


    He watched her wrestle, but he never helped her.


    He watched her fall from the tree and never carried her.


    Gu Tingting was guilty, excited, distressed, and all kinds of complicated thoughts


    he was afraid of his uncontrollable emotions, so he did not look too much.


    Tears, long ago no one to see the place burst into a river.


    She is his only weakness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Su kitten just stepped into the room, Gu Ting came over.


    The breath is so strong that it seems to swallow everything.


    Startled, she stepped back several steps.


    He looked at her deeply, his eyes seemed to be the ancient pool.


    There are too many things that are hard to see and fascinating.


    Also think of the aurora, like a mirage, as if the things not in the world flow in his eyes.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t know what he is thinking?


    Her back was taut and her hands clasped together.


    He did not speak, and she remained silent.


    Feel his eyes, from her forehead, to her eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, and face


    She knew he was looking at her.


    She''s not very much like Howie.


    It''s not like it''s a fact. She has studied it herself, so there''s no need to escape.


    Su Xiaomao raised her head and let him have a good look.


    Gu Tingting looked at her.


    Her eyes are confident, fearless, faint, with a trace of irony and arrogance, full of aura and wisdom.


    This pair of eyes, is Huo Wei dance.


    Gu Ting wrung his brow, his heart surging, his eyes covered with a layer of mist, and his throat knot rolled, swallowing endless bitter water.


    If he observes carefully, he will find that she is different.


    But he never gave her a chance.


    Even said a lot of ugly things to her.


    He also set up her and Yihan.


    He should be the dumbest man in the world.


    Su Xiaomao stands upright. He has been watching for ten minutes.


    "Well, sit down. I''ll get you a glass of water." Su Xiaomao turns to get the disposable water cup and pour it for him.


    She felt a strong masculinity approaching and looked at him defensively.


    He was standing behind her, so close to her that one arm could reach him.


    She could feel his breath on her face.


    Su Xiaomao feels embarrassed.


    After all, she has no memory of Huowei dance. Yesterday, he was very indifferent to her. Today A little bit strong.


    She couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    She handed him the glass.


    Gu Taiting took over.


    She went over to him, sat down on the sofa, took an apple, and took a bite.


    Gu Ting turned to see her and looked at her for a long time.


    I never spoke.


    Su Xiaomao feels that the atmosphere is very depressing, and she is about to suffocate.


    She would rather he didn''t believe it, or to question.


    It''s better than now. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "How do you know you''re a little dancer?" After a long time, Gu Ting finally asked.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t want to sell Cheng Yi.


    "After coming to country a, I have been dreaming about Huo Wei dance.


    I found that I used to do a lot of the same things as hovie.


    Originally wanted to go to Huo Wei dance in the past, see if you can think of anything, so I met you in Ningchuan before.


    Today, I went out and secretly did a paternity test with Xiaodian to confirm that I have a parent-child relationship with Xiaodian. " Su Xiaomao explained ambiguously.


    Gu Ting sat opposite her and looked at her. Her eyes were soft like water. "Have you lost your memory?"


    Even his voice is soft.


    It was the first time she had seen him like this.


    Without the usual harsh and indifferent, more water like tenderness.


    She was uncomfortable and avoided his eyes.


    "I was infected with the virus, only to wake up last year, wake up, do not remember the past Su Xiaomao said concisely.


    "Your brother is supine?" There was a strange feeling in Gu''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Su Xiaomao nods.


    Gu Ting''s anger and hatred rose in his heart, narrowed his eyes and radiated his light.


    He knew that supine had been eyeing hovie.


    Actually abduct people!!!!! Separate them on purpose!!!!!


    "I destroyed m country." Gu Ting got angry and stood up.


    "Why did you destroy m?" Su Xiaomao is surprised and stands up.


    Gu Ting strode to the door.


    Su Xiaomao thinks he is serious.


    Did he misunderstand something.


    She ran to him and pushed him, "m is my home."


    "Your family is in country a Gu Ting returned.


    Su Xiaomao is a little scared. Gu Tingting will not really start a war between the two countries.


    "Gu Ting, what do you mean?" Su kitten''s voice trembled a little.


    "You''ll die if supine takes you away." Gu Liang Ting said with a red eye.


    "I went into the villa of the former president. I was given medicine by two people and lay on the ground dying. It was my brother who saved me." Su Xiaomao explained.


    "He''s not your brother. He likes you. He does it on purpose." Gu Tingting said with certainty that the past events had been taken into consideration and connected up and down. He only felt that the burning fire would soon destroy his reason.


    He suspected that the medicine might have been fed by supine.


    She was also with supine when she was infected.


    "He is my brother, born, I wake up after training for a year, he took me to the palace, my mother and I did a paternity test, how can he not be my own." Su Xiaomao explains.


    Gu liaoting calmed down and looked at Su kitten deeply.


    Huo Weiwu is an orphan, Quan Ling is not her mother, Huo Keyang is not her father, she does not know where to hold it.


    She is actually the princess of M, the real princess.


    The combination of these news is just incredible.


    "He didn''t tell you everything, did he? At least when you wake up, you don''t know you''re a hovie Gu Tingting thought that Su Peien had a bad intention.


    "He was afraid that I was in danger. Those who hurt me would not let me go if they knew I was still alive."


    "If you have an accident in my house, why did he appear, and it happened to save you? Isn''t it a coincidence?" Gu Ting was suspicious.


    "Don''t forget that day was a little bit smaller than a hundred days ago. There must be a lot of people coming to the presidential palace. My brother will be very normal. The two countries are fighting. No one is an energy-saving person. Are you an oil-saving lamp, President Gu?" Howie was a little angry.


    She spent a year with supine, who sacrificed a lot to save her.


    I remember when I woke up, her condition was not stable.


    Dizzy sleep, sleep wake up, several times are shock past.


    It was supien, who had not been able to sleep for a long time.


    When she woke up, he took good care of her and taught her a lot.


    That''s his sincerity.


    After he sent her back to the palace, he went to travel around the world, never asking for a reward.


    She believes in her brother.


    "Are you favoring supine?" Gu Ting''s eyes flashed a wound, like looking at her with a stranger''s eyes.


    In fact, they are strangers.


    Su Xiaomao can imagine Gu''s anger.


    He hated his brother for separating him from Howie.


    It was a real separation of missing, he lived and died for four years, nearly 1500 years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the memory of Howie dance, so I can''t share the same hatred with you, but I think if my brother didn''t save me, I would have died." Su Xiaomao said rationally.


    "How can you die if you stay with me


    "But I did have an accident. When you found me, I had disappeared, didn''t I?" Sue tries to persuade him.


    Gu felt her distrust.


    His little dance is wholeheartedly for him.


    She''s not. She''s devoted to supine.


    "My little dance, indeed, is dead." Gu Ting said with a cold eye and walked out of her room.


    Soon, it disappeared into the night.


    Su Xiaomao stood at the door, looking at the direction of his disappearance. She felt as if she had been cut by a knife. There was blood flowing out of it. Therefore, she felt pain.


    When he saw her, he thought his little dance was dead.


    When he did not see her, he always had faith that Huo Wei dance had always been alive.


    That means he really doesn''t look up to her.


    I can''t see it. What can I do.


    She does not have the appearance of Huo Wei dance, nor the figure of Huo Wei dance, even the feelings of Huo Wei dance.


    Su Xiaomao walks out of the room and runs along the lake.


    Circle after circle.


    Tired, run one lap after another.


    Now that she knows that the younger one is her son, she can''t leave her son alone.


    If she had to, she would go back to m with Gu Ting.


    He''s dead set on Howie and should soon accept other women.


    She can''t change anything. She can only change herself.


    After running for three hours, Su Xiaomao was exhausted and could not walk. She fell asleep on the bed.


    At dawn, Su Xiaomao woke up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, put on her light sports clothes and stood on the scale.


    72.5 kg.


    Thin fast, keep on.


    She opened the door. Gu Taiting stood outside the door.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t think of it.


    He looked at her deeply and seemed to have a thousand words.


    Su Xiaomao waited for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    She didn''t want to wait. She passed him.


    Gu took her arm.


    Su kitten glared at him, facing his deep eyes.


    "I was a little bit irrational yesterday. I said a lot." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao smiles. She has figured it out yesterday.


    "Those who don''t love each other will fall in love with each other as time goes by; those who do not love each other will go their separate ways because of time. Gu Tong doesn''t need to blame himself for his past love. I''m not Huo Wei dance, I''m Su Xiaomao." She peeled off his hand and ran to the front.


    Gu Ting was standing there, looking at her back, and her heart was tightened.


    That''s her. Don''t you want him?


    He was very upset. He didn''t sleep all night last night, so he came to her in the middle of the night and stood at her door. He heard her fall asleep without disturbing her.


    He said hovie was dead because he was so angry.


    She had separated them for four years, and was ready to be separated. She didn''t hate it. She helped him speak.


    This made him realize that she was not a hovie.


    His little dance, no matter what happens, will always be with him.


    So, the mouth is open.


    But when he got back, he figured it out.


    Sue Kitty is amnestic. She doesn''t remember their past. She spent the whole year waking up with supine.


    Huo Wei dance has a distinct love and hate, and is different from each other.


    So she''ll be partial to supine.


    He shouldn''t be confused.


    Seeing that Su Xiaomao ran far away, Gu Tingting quickly chased her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    In the past, when they ran into each other by the lake, Gu Ting would quickly pass by her and would not be able to run.


    This time, he followed her.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She just wants to lose weight.


    Gu Ting watched her run.


    as like as two peas, how did he not find it before? Su Xiao cat was very stubborn.


    She did not speak, nor did he.


    She ran around and around, and he followed her around and around.


    I''ve been running for two hours.


    "You have good endurance." Gu Taiting finally spoke first.


    "I''m not in good health. I have to keep fit. I used to run every day and never lose weight. Now I stop taking medicine. I''m very thin." Su Xiaomao returns to him.


    After all, she still has to stay in country A. It''s not good to have a hard time with him.


    "I used to call you out to run. It was like killing you. What you hate most is running. When you go to sports, you hide from the toilet." Gu Ting recalled that the corners of his mouth went up.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him.


    He can laugh, too.


    I think of the past of dancing with hovie.


    Her eyes sank a little, stopped running, slowly walking, "people will change, outlook on life, values, and heart."


    Gu Ting stopped in front of her, "have you changed your mind?"


    He thought of her and Yan Yihan that part of the dragon, the heart is particularly uncomfortable, want to beat himself. "You and I will find a way to end it."


    "Gu biting, I''ve been to a country for more than ten days. I can feel your deep love for your wife. That is the most sincere and touching love I''ve ever seen. However, I''m Su Xiaomao. I may not have the appearance, figure and character of Huo Wei dance you like." Su Xiaomao said sincerely.


    Gu Tingting looked at her and did not speak.


    His silence was acquiescence.


    Just as she couldn''t get into the role of hovie, she believed that he couldn''t really treat her as a hovie.


    In the heart, still some sad and disappointed.


    After all, she actually liked him.


    It''s just that she''s more rational.


    Su Xiaomao nodded and went to her room. Gu Ting stood by the lake for a long time, a long time


    Su Xiaomao went back to take a bath.


    She has no one to serve now, and she should take care of herself.


    After a while, she went out to buy some food and came back to put it in the refrigerator.


    Before he went out, he saw Xiaodian sitting up from the ocean ball.


    Su Xiaomao was surprised, "when did you come?"


    "When you''re in the shower." Xiaodian turns over and plays in the ocean ball.


    He really likes the playground.


    "If you play alone in it, I''ll go out to buy vegetables first." Su said helplessly.


    "What kind of food to buy?" Xiaodian ran out of the ocean ball and kicked two balls, rolling to Su Xiaomao''s feet.


    Su Xiaomao kneaded her head and said, "all the people around me are gone. Now I''m on my way. I always want to buy food for dinner. Tell me what you want to eat later, and I''ll make it for you."


    A little bit of the thief''s, "chicken."


    Su Xiaomao remembers the story of * * and laughs, "OK."


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Cheng Yi standing at the door.


    "The president told you to move in today and take care of your Royal Highness''s daily life. Aunt long can cooperate with you in cooking." Cheng Yi said.


    "Move to him?" Su Xiaomao has a strange feeling in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "It''s a good thing." Cheng Yi said with a smile.


    "Distance produces beauty." Su Xiaomao is not optimistic.


    "Uncle Cheng, can you move the playground to the same place?" The small dots roll back to the ocean ball, one arch after another, and no one can see them.


    "The president didn''t say that, but I don''t think so. Why don''t you go back and talk to him." Cheng Yi replied solemnly.


    "I''d better shut up. I come here every day." It''s not good to play a little bit.


    "If you need me." Cheng Yi nods to Su Xiaomao and then leaves.


    Su Xiaomao plays with Xiaodian until noon.


    The first time Xiaodian played so much fun, he lost his mind and was covered with sweat.


    Gu Taiting is also in the villa.


    He looked at a little red face and said in a deep voice to Aunt long: "take him to take a bath."


    "Good." Aunt long took Xiaodian away.


    Su Xiaomao faces Gu Ting alone, a little embarrassed.


    It was hard for him to look at her directly before. Even in the rainforest, when two people were together day and night, he would not look at her.


    Now, his eyes are too focused, like a secluded pool, and she is not used to it.


    "Eat first. After eating, aunt long takes a nap. You come to my study. I have something to tell you." Gu''s voice was deep.


    She kept her head down. "OK."


    Gu Taiting sat down at the table.


    "I''ll help aunt long serve the dishes." Su Xiaomao did not sit in the past, went into the kitchen, and put aunt Long''s dishes one by one on the table.


    Gu didn''t stop him.


    Just, carry good, Su Xiaomao also did not sit down, stood beside.


    Gu Ting slightly wrung eyebrows, "sit down."


    Su Xiaomao picked up the chair and sat opposite him.


    Aunt long takes the little dots out, and their rice Su kittens are full.


    Xiaodian hungry, ran over, sat next to Su Xiaomao, grinning at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao was melted by his smile and touched her head, "eat more, grow up."


    "I want to grow up quickly, and the bird will grow up, so that I can marry you." Small point very seriously said, clip a chicken wing, gnawing up.


    Recently, she is a little thinner


    "Losing weight." Su Xiaomao said faintly and ate with her head down.


    Aunt long looked at their attitude a little strange, but she couldn''t tell why.


    Gu Ting put a chicken wing in her bowl.


    Su Xiaomao put the chicken wings aside.


    Gu''s eyebrows wrung up, "is it not enough to lose weight? It doesn''t pay to be hungry. "


    "I''m eating now. I''m not hungry." Su Xiaomao answers him.


    Gu Ting stared at her eyes, and put a chicken wing into her bowl, "eat all."


    What he said was a statement, which could not be resisted at all.


    Su Xiaomao, in fact, doesn''t like to be forced by people. She says she''s losing weight and gives her chicken wings. Isn''t it harmful for her to run an extra hour?


    In the end, she didn''t eat his chicken wings.


    Aunt long takes Xiaodian to bed.


    Gu''s face was not very good-looking.


    He went into the study.


    Su Xiaomao thought, he said something to her, also followed him into the study.


    Gu Taiting stares at her thin and fast face.


    She''s really a little dance.


    Little dance is very concerned about its appearance.


    On the day of his disappearance, I discussed with him about his appearance.


    "If you want to lose weight, I don''t object to it, but you should also eat reasonably. Didn''t you have a diet list before? Tomorrow I will ask aunt long to do it for you according to the above Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Well." Su Xiaomao answered, looking very good to talk.


    Gu Tingting looked down at her head, some irritable, command tone, "raise your head."


    Su Xiaomao looked straight at him. He was calm and calm. He was not humble.


    She''s a very quiet person too often.


    Gu Ting was a little helpless, and his tone was also low, "am I so terrible? You keep your head down, so you don''t eat more. "


    "I said I wanted to lose weight." Su Xiaomao doesn''t think she is wrong.


    He''s just in shape and in his prime.


    She suffered a lot of grievances because of her figure. Only those who are fat and hard to buy clothes know.


    Gu Ting was silent for a moment, "I know, it''s not appropriate for me to consider."


    Su Xiaomao lowered her head.


    Is this Gu Ting apologizing to her?


    I can''t hear the meaning of apology.


    However, she is not a real person.


    If he doesn''t stare at it, she turns the page.


    "The previous contract has been worked out, but since you are a little dancer, you don''t need the contract. This is my sub card. You can use it." Gu Ting handed a black card to her.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t accept the black card. "I haven''t figured out a lot of things. I''ll take care of a little bit for a while. In addition, I have money. The things my mother gave me are enough for me to live a carefree life. If the president doesn''t have other things, I''ll go back first."


    "Are you not nice to you before you blame me?" Gu Ting asked directly, and looked at her face.


    Su Xiaomao Wan ran a smile, "such a small matter I want to blame, then I still want to live."


    "What do you mean now? I don''t want to eat what I give you, and I don''t want to give you a card. Do you want to make it clear with me?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, his chest was up and down, and his eyes were very sharp.


    Su Xiaomao is angry, but he is not ready to shrink back. "This is what I need to think clearly. You are good to me because you know Su Xiaomao is Huowei dance. I reject you because I don''t have her feelings with you. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to impose her feelings on me? "


    "Don''t tell me you don''t like me." Gu Taiting confessed.


    His eyes were fixed and focused.


    Su Xiaomao pauses and a scar flashes in her eyes.


    It turned out that he knew she liked him.


    Therefore, he will constantly match her and Yan Yihan, and will deliberately keep a distance from her.


    The news, to her, was actually cruel.


    Before, he didn''t think she was a Huo Wei dance. Now she doesn''t think she is a Huo Wei dance.


    Su Xiaomao raised the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were unusually cold. "For a man like President Gu, who has outstanding demeanor, brilliant military exploits and stands at the top of the pyramid, no woman who is nostalgic does not like it. Just stop it."


    Su Xiaomao nodded and went out of Gu Tingting''s study.


    Gu Ting clenched his fist, and he was not as powerless as he is now.


    He always wanted Huo Wei to come back and lived with that hope for four years.


    Huo Wei dance came back, but it was not her before.


    She forgot everything.


    He really wants Su Xiaomao to give Huowei dance back to him. He is afraid that Su Xiaomao will go.


    Because she''s hovie.


    It''s complicated, helpless and powerless.


    I''m afraid she will run away.


    Lack of energy, she left, she really left, what to do with him alone?


    He never thought that Huo Weiwu lost his memory and came back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "Maybe you can find the antidote and your appearance will come back?" Cheng Yi hits the airway.


    "Come back, is that Su Xiaomao?" Su Xiaomao asks back, without covering up her sadness in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Yi apologized.


    He just didn''t want Huo Wei dance to be separated from Gu Ting. Unexpectedly, he was kind enough to do bad things.


    It''s not a good thing that wood is strong, but it''s not good.


    She felt guilty about Cheng Yi and didn''t want to put pressure on him. She patted Cheng Yi on the shoulder, "don''t think about it. If you come, you can be at ease. Thank you very much


    "What are you going to do now?" Cheng Yi cares about Tao.


    "In the afternoon, I want to go out and buy some small things. I don''t want to go out here. I don''t want to go back to my life." Su Xiaomao said relaxed and got off the sofa.


    "I''ll accompany you out to buy it. After all, your identity is very special. What if something happens?" Cheng Yi worries.


    "I never show up. People outside don''t know what the princess looks like. Even if the palace remembers, when I came out, 182 kg, and now 140 kg, it has changed a lot. I don''t like the cramped life."


    "I''ll go with you alone. You''ll have to carry it when you''re shopping." Cheng Yidao.


    Su Xiaomao just a smile, "you are not afraid of your girlfriend angry?"


    "I don''t have a girlfriend yet, so don''t worry about that."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Su Xiaomao and Cheng Yi walk towards the door. Far away, she sees Gu Ting walking towards the southeast corner under the protection of a group of soldiers.


    Su Xiaomao stops in the distance. After he leaves, she goes to the door.


    "You don''t have to avoid him." Cheng Yigan is worried.


    She was refused to ask for a kiss, but she was still embarrassed.


    "I don''t want to see him today. He is in a hurry. He should have something to do. Why delay his time?" Su explained.


    Cheng Yi''s mobile phone rings.


    He thought it was Gu Ting calling, and he answered immediately.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "She''s going out to do some shopping. With me, what can I do for you?" Cheng Yi asks respectfully.


    "Remember to pay the bill and come back for reimbursement." Gu Ting said and hung up the phone.


    "I think the president cares about you, too." Cheng Yi intentionally helps Gu Luoting to speak.


    "If I care a little bit, it''s because I''m Huo Wei. I hope he can like others, so I don''t have to carry the past of Huo Wei dance and bear the burden." Su Xiaomao said meaningfully.


    Cheng Yi doesn''t seem to be joking about her. She is more anxious.


    He went shopping with Su Xiaomao.


    First she went to the supermarket and bought some fresh vegetables.


    "There is a canteen in the presidential palace, which is in the northeast corner. They are responsible for purchasing ingredients. Aunt long and Dr. Yan''s assistants will go there to choose dishes. You don''t have to go out and buy them. The ingredients there are basically fresh every day." Cheng Yi said.


    "You didn''t say so." Su Xiaomao in addition to seasoning, or bought a piece of wax gourd, a spare ribs, some eggs, tomatoes, carrots, sausage, bacon, mushrooms, instant noodles.


    When they go to the line, Cheng Yi takes a box of Durex, "do you want this?"


    Su Xiaomao blushed and whispered, "we don''t need it."


    "Ready to have a second child?" Cheng Yi asked.


    Su Xiaomao blushed to the root of her ears. "We didn''t have that kind of relationship. If you think too much, it''s impossible to have that kind of relationship."


    "The president hasn''t asked for a woman in four years." Cheng Yi uttered such a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Su Xiaomao has a strange feeling in her heart.


    Gu Taiting really forbids grain owes.


    He didn''t even want to be kissed by a woman, not to mention sleeping with a woman.


    She didn''t know whether he was happy or sad when he danced with Huo Wei like this.


    "The woman he wants is not me." Su Xiaomao said flatly, before Cheng Yi paid the money.


    Cheng Yi is carrying a plastic bag.


    "It can''t be said that it''s not you. The president loves Howie too much. You have to give him some time to adapt. After all, you and hovie are so different. " Cheng Yi explained.


    "Don''t ask this question any more. Have you learned Chinese characters a little bit?" Su asked, changing the subject.


    "He started learning at the age of two. He also studied martial arts, music, painting, go, building blocks, mathematics, English, French, Japanese, Swedish, Arabic."


    "A little bit, so much to learn?" Su Xiaomao is surprised.


    Cheng Yi nodded, "it''s just that recently some foreign friends have come to give my highness a holiday. I think it''s time to have a normal class from next Monday."


    "Isn''t it all day long Su Xiaomao began to feel a little bit less upset.


    Only four year old children, began to learn so much, children will be tired.


    "When I go back to my French class at noon, I will go back to my English class at eleven o''clock, and I will go back to my music class at eleven o''clock, and I will go back to my music class at eleven o''clock, and I will go back to my English class at ten o''clock Cheng Yi explained.


    "Gu biting is crazy. Isn''t he born a little bit smaller?" Su Xiaomao is a little angry.


    "You can control him. When the president was commander in chief, he didn''t listen to anyone''s words. He only listened to Huo Wei''s dance. I think it''s only you who can convince him. I also think it''s too hard for your highness to learn so much. After all, he is still a child of four years old."


    Su Xiaomao thinks that we should have a good talk with Gu Tingting about the children''s problems.


    After all, it was her flesh and blood.


    She likes Xiaodian very much. If she goes on like this, she will either become crazy or become a pervert.


    Su Xiaomao went back to the place where she lived. Xiaodian was alone. She went around in the playground and played with each other.


    It''s fun to be alone.


    A burst of sour heart.


    Small point is still so small, to find her is a person.


    He almost had an accident before. He was also alone.


    Does Gu Ting love him or not.


    When she saw Su Xiaomao, Xiaodian ran over with a flower on her face and said, "cat, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come and play swing with me."


    Su Xiaomao looked at Xiaodian''s smile and thought that he was pitiful. His eyes were red in an instant. He squatted in front of Xiaodian and touched his head. "How can you be so good?"


    Small point shrugs, indifferent said: "no mother''s child can only be a little better, I have no one to love."


    Little dot said that, Su Xiaomao was more sad.


    She must talk to Gu Tingting.


    "Xiaodian, you play here first, let uncle Cheng Yi accompany you. I''ll come to see you later, and I''ll tell you good news today." Su Xiaomao promised to say.


    "What good news?" A little bit curiously asked, eyes wide open, simple and innocent.


    "I''ll tell you later." Su Xiaomao said, turn around and walk quickly towards the place where Gu Ting works.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    She was stopped by soldiers as she went outside the tomb.


    If it''s hovie, it won''t be stopped.


    Su Xiaomao sighed and nodded politely, "please tell the president that Su Xiaomao wants to see you."


    Soldiers go in and report.


    After a while, the door opened and the soldier let her in.


    Gu Ting came out of the study and looked at her, "how come here at this time?"


    She knew that she shouldn''t have come over at this time, just too angry.


    Su Xiaomao''s estranged nod, "excuse me, I''m sorry to delay you for ten minutes."


    "I didn''t say you were interrupting." Gu Ting explained, "do you want to drink water?"


    "No, I''m here to tell you something about a little bit. I heard that you have arranged countless classes for him?" Su Xiaomao goes straight to the theme.


    Gu Ting walked to her in front of her, "as your highness, you enjoy more than ordinary people, and bear more naturally than ordinary people."


    "Is Gu Tong happy to be president? Busy government affairs, not free life, even laugh can not be loud, cry can not show, sad also have to bear, worry about internal worries, and fear of foreign invasion, careful life, interesting Su Xiaomao asked angrily.


    Gu Ting was silent.


    His little dance, in fact, does not want him to be president.


    But at that time, he had to do it.


    "When you remember the past, you won''t question me like that." Gu''s voice sank.


    "I don''t question you. I don''t care how high Xiaodian flies, but whether he is happy or not. You can''t arrange so many classes for Diandian. He is still so small that his brain capacity will not be enough."


    "Science has proved that the more I learned when I was a child, the smarter I would be when I grew up. I learned no less than him when I was a child."


    "That''s why you are so cold-blooded." Su Xiaomao cuts off Gu Ting''s words.


    Gu Ting fixed to look at her, dark eyes like the bottom of the ancient pool.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    Su Xiaomao knows that she should not swear.


    She''s here to solve problems, not to lose her temper.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so cold-blooded. You don''t have to worry about it." Su Xiaomao explained with a soft tone.


    "Learning will not make him feel bored. He has no mother since he was a child. Naturally, he will feel a little lonely than other children." Gu Taiting said meaningfully and looked at her eyes.


    She''s a little bit sorry for little cat.


    "Children think differently from adults. They are a piece of transparent paper. If you don''t tell them that you have a mother, he doesn''t think he needs a mother."


    "Are you passing the buck?" Gu''s tone of voice became colder.


    "I''m not shirking my responsibilities. I''m just stating a truth. You think it''s boring for him to do nothing in a day, but for him, throwing stones in a day is happiness." Su Xiaomao tries to reason.


    "Throwing stones doesn''t help him at all in his life. I think we should spend this time learning one more skill. Maybe the more I learn now, the longer he will live. His identity, even if he wants to be a civilian, is very difficult. " Gu Ting said rationally.


    Su Xiaomao thinks that he can''t be said.


    What he says makes more sense than what she sings.


    She just felt subdued, red eyed and turned.


    Gu Tingting held her arm, looked at her side face, and softened his voice, "then appropriately reduce two classes, reduce the time you arrange, how about this?"


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t want to talk.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    There seemed to be an electric current passing through the place where his lips had touched.


    Su Xiaomao trembled all over and looked at him in surprise.


    He was quite calm, as if the kiss was very natural. "You have been away from him for four years, so you should have more time to increase your feelings. It''s my lack of thinking. However, there should be no less classes. I will rearrange his courses."


    Su Xiaomao pulls off his hand.


    She doesn''t know why he kisses her. What does it mean?


    Make up? Comfort?


    Or simply feel little bit need her, so give her a little sweet.


    "I see. Thank you Su Xiaomao said alienated.


    "If you can, move back. You and I have been separated for four years." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su kitten''s heart beat disorderly fierce, in the brain a smoke, "I think about it."


    Su Xiaomao fled out of the door, thinking of another thing not said, and returned.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Taiting stood in place and had not left.


    "Today, it''s OK to let Xiaodian sleep with me?" Su Xiaomao''s tone is softer.


    "Over and over again and again, form a habit. Don''t you move here? In addition, he is used to sleeping alone. I hope he is independent rather than dependent. " Gu Ting said bitterly.


    Does he mean to disagree?


    "You said before, give me time to cultivate a relationship with Dian Dian." Su kitten is a little angry, "this is not allowed, don''t you think this is a slap in the face?"


    "He''s not the only one who needs to develop feelings with you." Gu Ting meaningful said, turned around and went back to his study.


    He was determined, and this action told her that there was no room for maneuver.


    The king deserves to do what he did.


    Su Xiaomao goes back with her head down.


    Her brain has been circling Gu Ting said that: need to cultivate feelings with you is not only him.


    He wants to cultivate a relationship with her.


    Another meaning is that their feelings are not deep.


    She thought a little headache and went back to where she lived.


    Xiaodian is still there. Seeing Su Xiaomao coming back, she runs to her, "cat, cat, what good news is it? I can''t wait to know."


    Su Xiaomao squats down in front of Xiaodian.


    Originally, her good news was to let Xiaodian stay tonight and sleep with her.


    But Gu did not agree.


    Su Xiaomao sighs.


    "Am I happy to move to your place today?" Su asked softly.


    Xiaodian, with bright eyes, circled Su kitten. "I''m so happy. I''m so happy. I''m starting to have a daughter-in-law today."


    Su Xiaomao is also amused by Xiaodian.


    She grabs the running dots.


    His arms, forehead and body were covered with sweat.


    "I''ll give you a bath first. Be careful of catching cold." Su said.


    Xiaodian blushed, and the thief nodded his head.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Cheng Yi, "please go and get some clothes."


    "Good." Cheng Yi is also willing to give their mother and son more parent-child time.


    The bathroom


    Su Xiaomao put some water into the bathroom and gave her a bath.


    Little bit undressed.


    Su Xiaomao saw him, sorry, don''t open your eyes.


    After all, she never saw it in her memory.


    Xiaodian seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "I''m a little bird now, and my father''s is much bigger than me. Next time he takes a bath, I''ll take you to see it. I''ll grow up and be like him."


    Su Kitty''s heart beats fast.


    He took a bath, she and his son watched, not very good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Sit inside and watch out for a cold." Su Xiaomao kind voice reminds way, skip this topic.


    A little bit obedient climbed into the bathtub.


    Under the action of the heat, his face looks like a small apple.


    The little one, very cute.


    Su Xiaomao takes a bath for him.


    He gave Su kitty a kiss on the face.


    Wet, soft, there is a kind of sweet flowing into the heart.


    It is said that children are the sweet little cotton padded jacket of their parents.


    After a while, Cheng Yi will send the clothes.


    Su Xiaomao helped Xiaodian dry, put on her clothes and came out of the bathroom with Xiaodian.


    Cheng Yi didn''t leave. "Well, the president asked me to help you with your luggage."


    "Well, please." Su Xiaomao agrees.


    Cheng Yiyang raised the corners of his mouth. He was happy to see them move to live together. "Bring the ingredients you bought today?"


    Su Xiaomao nodded.


    She takes Xiaodian to the place where Gu Tingting lives.


    Gu Taiting is already in, sitting on the sofa, reading the news on the mobile phone.


    He saw Su Xiaomao come over, put down his mobile phone and stood up.


    "I''ve bathed a little bit." Su said.


    "Come and eat. After dinner, I''ll take you to a place." Gu Mao Ting said in a deep voice and walked towards the dining table.


    He spoke to her as if he had been commanding, and could not tolerate her little refusal.


    Is it the same with him and hovie?


    Su Xiaomao shrugged and walked towards the dining table.


    Aunt long put a vegetable salad in front of Huo Wei dance, and said with a smile, "doctor Yan said that if you take this in the evening and add a part of spare ribs and yam soup, it will help you lose weight."


    "Thank you, aunt long." Su Xiaomao soft voice, flashed in the brain Yan Yi Han Qing Jun elegant smile.


    This man is really nice.


    "You''re a married woman. You''d better not have some ideas." Gu Ting reminds way.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t see his look clearly, so he dropped his eyes.


    A married woman?


    She''s really not used to it.


    Is she and him husband and wife?


    Su Xiaomao eats with her head down.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Gu asked.


    Su Xiaomao:


    "What do you say?" She has no idea.


    Gu Tingting wrung his eyebrows, and a sullen look flashed in his deep eyes. "You and Yan Han can''t do it. He said that he would treat you as a sister, and you would die of that heart to him."


    Su Xiaomao thinks Gu Ting is funny. She laughs and ignores him.


    Gu Ting''s heart was a little blocked, "speak."


    Su kitten is also a stubborn temper, leering at him, "I don''t want to say, you have a pile of brain, continue brain tonic."


    Gu Ting tightened his brow.


    His cat''s eyes are so leisurely.


    Gu Tingting felt a breath stuck in his throat.


    She didn''t want to say that he really had no way.


    After so many years of money''s political life, he had a good temper and restrained a lot.


    "Do you know I can''t think and say a word to reassure me?" Gu''s voice sank.


    When Aunt long listened to Gu''s tone, her chin almost fell off.


    In addition to the president''s wife, the president never had such a soft tone, as if there was a hint of supplication.


    Is this the sun coming out in the west?


    In addition, what are they talking about? What a married woman? Is Su Xiaomao not doctor Yan''s girlfriend?


    President, this is to rob a wife!!!!


    "Yan Yihan has said that he regards me as his sister, and I naturally regard him as my brother. Besides, does he dare to disobey you?" Su Xiaomao''s last words are right. She raises her mouth and smiles on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Gu Tingting seems to see his little dance on Su Xiaomao''s face.


    This is the look of Howie''s ball.


    Satire, feel funny, arrogant, arrogant, and fearless.


    Gu''s eyes were a little deep, "you know your identity is good."


    After dinner,


    aunt long cleaned up the meal and the floor.


    Su Xiaomao watches TV with little dot.


    Gu Tingting holds the mobile phone, lowers his head, editing the text message.


    Su gave him a glance.


    He even in the private space, also sit upright, temperament is very good.


    Gu Ting noticed Su Xiaomao''s eyes and looked at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao is alert. Seeing that he has seen it, she quickly moves away and places her eyes on the TV.


    Gu Ting got up and sat down beside her.


    Su kitten is a little cramped, straight back, not squint.


    He took her hand.


    Su kitten''s fingertips trembled, and the guard pulled back.


    Gu Tingting didn''t act rashly. He just sat beside her and watched TV with him. He didn''t say anything.


    Half an hour later, Auntie long finished and came out.


    Gu Tiao Ting looked at Dian Dian, "I give you two choices: one, accompany us to watch the news here; two, go back to the room, you can also watch cartoons."


    Little by little, watch TV, look at Dad, "can I take the cat with me?"


    "No Gu Ting resolutely refused.


    She looks at Su Xiaomao and hesitates whether to watch TV or Su Xiaomao.


    "She''s been living here ever since, and you have plenty of time to get in touch with her." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "I''ll go back to my room and watch cartoons, Dad. Don''t bully cats." A little bit uneasy.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart is still a little bit warm because of the last sentence.


    The little guy is nice to her. After all, she is a child.


    "Well. I won''t bully her. " Gu Ting responded.


    Aunt long took Xiaodian to the room.


    In the living room, Su Xiaomao and Gu Taiting are two people. If she doesn''t speak, she feels embarrassed to die.


    "You said take me to a place? Go early. I''ll go to bed later Su said.


    "Cheng Yi should be coming soon. I asked him to buy some clothes for you. Those clothes you used to wear should not be worn." Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    Her clothes are too big, but she is losing weight. She wants to buy them when she loses weight to 120 kg.


    I didn''t expect him to be so careful.


    "Thank you. I''ll give you the money, but it''s better for me to buy it myself. I don''t like white." Su Xiaomao said alienated.


    "I know." Gu Ting turned around and put her hand behind her naturally.


    His breath approached.


    Su Xiaomao is afraid to move, and her breath is blocked.


    His voice softened a little bit, "little dance doesn''t like white, little dance doesn''t like to be in hospital, little dance doesn''t like taking medicine, little dance hates ginger, little dance has five tone defect, little dance loves beautiful, we are husband and wife, mine is yours, it''s not too strange to say pay back money."


    Su Xiaomao''s brain was buzzing, "I''m not used to that."


    She turned away and stood up, keeping a safe distance from him.


    Gu Tingting also stood up, went to her in front of her, and took her hand. "We used to love each other very much, little dance. Now you forget the past, so you will repel me. But if you remember one day, you will regret that we missed it. Why don''t you try it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    In fact, Gu Ting is also holding the mentality of trying.


    After all, she''s very different from Howie.


    She listened to her heart''s voice, she wanted to try, no matter what kind of results, efforts, there will be no regrets.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." Su said.


    "Oh." Gu Ting raised his smile.


    She is really a little dance, only a little dance. She can speak in this way.


    Su Xiaomao looked at him and laughed. Her heart beat very fast. She felt strange and avoided his eyes.


    Cheng Yi comes with a big bag and a small bag.


    "We''re going to the hot spring now, and you''re wearing your swimsuit." Gu said.


    Su Xiaomao frowned.


    She was so fat that she was exposed in her swimsuit.


    She was ashamed to think about it.


    "I''m not going to hot springs." Su Xiaomao refused directly.


    "I''ve arranged it. Hot springs can help you lose weight. The swimming pool is very large. You can swim very well. It''s much better than your running." Gu Tingting tried to persuade her.


    "Then you go alone. I don''t want to go with you." Su Xiaomao is very determined.


    She was determined, and he had not once convinced her.


    "We are separated by two people. In different hot spring areas, there are also small fish pools. It''s good for your body. You lose weight too fast, and your skin is easy to relax. The effect of small fish is very good." Gu Ting said with patience.


    Well, he convinced her.


    It''s OK to take a hot spring alone.


    Moreover, she did lose weight too fast, even though she was exercising all the time, and she was afraid that her skin would relax.


    "Far away?" Su asked.


    Gu Ting showed a smile, "not far, on the northeast corner."


    "Isn''t that canteen in the northeast corner?" Su Xiaomao remembers what Cheng Yi said.


    "It''s next to the canteen. There are some secret recipes that help tighten the skin. You don''t have to worry about it." Someone said Yan Yihan.


    "Well. Then go. " Su Xiaomao turns out the swimsuit that Cheng Yi bought.


    Wipe.


    Bikini.


    She gives Cheng Yi a white eye.


    She''s got to have the figure to wear this SWIMSUIT?


    Su Xiaomao also brought two bath towels.


    One is going to soak in the hot spring and the other is used to dry when going ashore.


    In addition, she also brought clothes to change.


    A blue and purple skirt, the color is her favorite.


    She followed Gu to the northeast corner.


    It''s still a little cold on March night.


    Su Xiaomao gathered her clothes.


    Gu Tingting put his suit around her and took his temperature.


    His clothes smell good.


    is not a strong perfume, nor is it the smell of sweat. Instead, it is washed with a scent of scent, and is refreshing and refreshing by sunlight.


    She didn''t refuse, wrapped in his clothes.


    He put his hand lightly on her shoulder.


    Su Xiaomao''s waist is straight, keeping some distance with him.


    "How did you spend the year in M?" Gu Ting asked softly.


    "Treatment, treatment, continuous treatment. Later, my brother wanted to go on a long journey, so he left me to my mother. Since then, I have been in the deep palace. I have nothing to do, raise animals, all kinds of flowers and plants, cultivate self-cultivation and self-sufficiency." Su Xiaomao said simply, whining at Gu Ting, nothing asked.


    After a while, they went to the Northeast hot spring Pavilion.


    Su Xiaomao changed her swimsuit and looked at her belly. It was convex, but it was not loose.


    She went to the hot spring pool under the bath towel, and Gu Ting also came.


    Su Xiaomao:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    She was looking forward to him.


    He changed his swimming trunks and put the towel on his shoulder naturally.


    The muscles are very strong, not a trace of flesh, shoulder width, waist narrow, full of male charm.


    Come down the steps.


    It seems to be a king who has fallen down the steps, without the setting off of bodyguards, the king''s temperament is fully displayed.


    Su Xiaomao closed the towel tightly and said unhappily, "it''s not said that it''s separated?"


    Gu Taiting leaned against her, three meters away from her, and explained, "on the other hand, they are not ready. I didn''t say in advance that there is not so much prepared water."


    "So, if I go on, I''ll make trouble out of nothing, right?" Su Xiaomao is angry.


    "I won''t do anything to you. Don''t be so defensive." Gu Ting was also a little angry, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    Of course he won''t do anything to her?


    But it''s about her dignity and her face.


    She didn''t want him to see her ugly side.


    It''s no use arguing with him.


    This is his place. She''s stupid. She''ll follow.


    Su Xiaomao carried her back over her body, lying on the pool and closing her eyes.


    The eyes are sour and astringent.


    Those of them good figure, long handsome person, do not understand her small inferiority complex.


    Gu Ting tightened his brow, and his eyes contracted a few minutes.


    According to his temper five years ago, he might have used the strong one directly.


    He swam towards her and, in a flash, was next to her.


    Su Xiaomao moves aside on guard.


    Gu Ting held her wrist, "don''t you say you like me? What are you hiding from? "


    "Gu Ting, you are mentally retarded." Su Xiaomao is very popular.


    He had no idea what women were thinking.


    As soon as she spoke, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    Sue''s eyes are wide open.


    As far as she can remember, she had never been so kissed.


    Now he is still Gu Ting, his head is noisy, and he has not made any response for a time.


    His tongue was in her mouth, rolled up the tip of her tongue, put it into her mouth, and swallowed her breath.


    Gu Ting closed his eyes and tasted her softness.


    He remembered the sound and appearance of the Howie dance in his mind.


    Her smile, her cry, her happiness, her tears, her helplessness, her strength, her helplessness, her despair, and so on


    He never forgot her, not for a moment.


    The details of getting along with her were engraved in his mind.


    His little dance, when can I come back.


    Su Xiaomao looked at him and closed his eyes, and felt a thump in her heart.


    He should be thinking about Howie.


    And she, after all, does not have the appearance of Huowei dance.


    She pushed him.


    He put his arm around her waist, made her face him, and pressed her against the pool.


    Body, close to the body.


    He was undressed, particularly smooth and hot, which caused her to shudder.


    Su Xiaomao is afraid of such contact. Her body trembles and resists more and more.


    Because of the struggle, the towel around her chest untied and fell into the water.


    She was anxious, there was nothing to cover her body. She was very aggrieved.


    Because she liked him, she didn''t want to expose her ugly figure in front of him.


    At least, we have to wait for her to lose weight. The gap is not so big as Huowei dance.


    Tears came out.


    Gu Tingting ate her salty tears and let her go. She was a little flustered.


    "Little dance." Gu Ting called out in a hoarse voice.


    "Gu Ting, you don''t respect me." Su Xiaomao wiped her tears and said.


    "We are husband and wife." Gu Ting wrung his brow, a trace of pain flowed in his eyes, "you won''t want me to touch it all my life, will you?"


    His little dance will not refuse him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Want it, don''t you?" Su Xiaomao raised her chin and looked at him straight.


    Anyway, it''s Gu Ting.


    She didn''t seem to lose.


    How many women want him.


    What is she afraid of? What is reserved? Come on.


    Gu Ting stopped for a moment and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He was worried. He scared her.


    Su Xiaomao raised the corner of her mouth


    He slowly, slowly, toward her lips.


    Su Xiaomao''s inner defense line or collapsed, "blindfold."


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked at her.


    The moisture in the hot spring was so heavy that his eyes, and hers, flowed in their eyes.


    "Don''t you think of her, too? Blindfold is good for everyone Su Xiaomao said frankly.


    Gu Ting finally knew what she was thinking about.


    A bitter smile.


    She''s like, it''s not a little dance anymore.


    He didn''t want to admit it any more and understood that Xiaowu died in her memory.


    Gu Ting retreated, and his eyes were flooded with pain, as if all his wounds had been scratched by cracks.


    He went out of the hot spring, a little staggered, did not look back, Su kitten disappeared in front of her.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart is sad, lying on the beach crying out.


    She knows that Gu Tingting loves Huowei dance very much.


    But she is more afraid that Gu Tingting dislikes Su Xiaomao.


    She is not as perfect as Huo Wei dance. She is afraid that he will be disappointed in the end. In the end, the heartache and despair is her own.


    Su Xiaomao put away her tears and moved in the hot spring.


    She wants to be thin. She wants to be thin. She doesn''t want to be an ugly duckling that is despised and despised by others.


    Su Xiaomao almost fainted in the hot spring, then climbed to the bank and sat in the dressing room to rest.


    Think of Gu Ting left, the pain in the eyes, she also pain.


    After enough rest, she changed her clothes and came out of the hot spring.


    Cheng Yi is worried at the door and says in a deep voice: "the president is hurt. His heart is hurt. He wants to start with you well"


    "what he wants to start with is Huo Wei dance, not me." Su said with red eyes.


    "Is there a difference? You''re the Howie dance!


    Just as you need time to adapt, so does the president.


    Or, he''s not as close to you as he is to Howie, but he''s trying to overcome it, isn''t he?


    He''s fighting for you. How about you?


    The hovie I know is not like this. " Cheng Yi loves the president.


    "So I''m not a hovie. I''m not the one he likes. " Su Xiaomao inferiority said, tears flow out.


    "Then go and be the one he likes. Su Xiaomao is not so easily knocked down. Do you really want to separate from him? Since I don''t want to, I will try my best. Huo Wei would rather hurt myself than the commander. " Cheng Yi said, and her eyes were red.


    Su Xiaomao clenched her fist.


    Cheng Yi is right. Su Xiaomao is not the kind of person who is easily knocked down. If others are strong, she will be stronger.


    She did not want to be separated from him. She was just afraid that he would not like her and only regarded her as a hovie dance she had no memory of.


    She wanted to give herself one last chance. She had no way back.


    Su Xiaomao looks after the light in the room. She pushes the door open and goes in.


    Gu Tingting didn''t hide the pain color. He looked at her deeply. There were many complicated waves in his deep eyes.


    Su Xiaomao gets up to use, turns off the light, takes off her clothes, and walks towards him with her feeling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Gu Taiting stood up.


    She came up to him, took his hands and felt his breath fall on her face.


    She did not move or speak.


    She was afraid of the embarrassment of the last time.


    He avoided her. What would she do?


    According to her temperament, she will leave here tomorrow and never come.


    Gu Ting looked down at her vague appearance and did not speak.


    The night hides two people''s expression, can''t see each other''s emotion.


    Su Xiaomao and so on, feel the body temperature is cooling in the air, the heart faint pain.


    She has taken off her clothes. What would she like to do? Gu Tingting should be very clear.


    He didn''t want to do anything, and she couldn''t force it.


    That''s all they have to do.


    Su Xiaomao turns around.


    Gu Tingting hugged her behind her.


    He hugged her and found that she was not dressed.


    He knew what she was going to do and he bowed his head and kissed her earlobe.


    Heat lingers on her cheek, Su Xiaomao feels itchy, subconsciously leaning over her head to avoid.


    He followed her earlobe to her neck socket, and the red tongue swam on it.


    All this is strange to Su Xiaomao.


    Her heart was beating fast, as if to jump out of her throat.


    Gu Ting''s breath was a little breathless. He picked her up and put it on his bed.


    Su Xiaomao saw that he was going to turn on the bedside lamp. She nervously held his hand and said, "don''t turn on the light."


    Gu Ting stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice, "well."


    Su Xiaomao can''t see anything. It''s estimated that he is taking off his clothes.


    She clenched her fist. "Are you ok?"


    "Well." Gu Tingting answered again and covered her body.


    His body temperature is boiling hot, kiss her lips, slowly into her mouth.


    Su Xiaomao responded to him astringently and felt his palm move up from her waist.


    The temperature of his palm is very high. Because of long-term exercise, some calluses pass through her skin, causing her to shiver.


    He followed the corners of her lips.


    Su Xiaomao calls out a voice, Aomei stands proud in the snow, with fragrance from the dark.


    Gu Ting raised her right leg and put it on his elbow.


    She was a little scared and didn''t know what to do.


    Only feel the most delicate place, he is slowly exploring.


    He was not in a hurry, as if he were testing something.


    She wanted him to be quick and afraid of his rudeness.


    "Gu biting, I didn''t have that with anyone since I woke up. Please be gentle." She said worried.


    "Well." He also found that it was not good to go in.


    After grinding for a long time, I don''t know whether he moistened her or she relaxed.


    The green space became a swamp.


    He sank in slowly.


    Su Xiaomao is in pain.


    He''s too big, just like the 95.


    Her muscles were tight and she didn''t want to give up halfway.


    But still unknowingly, he clenched his arm and pushed it outward.


    Gu''s eyes were a little deeper.


    That''s what his little dance is like.


    When I don''t like it, I hold his arm and push it out. When I like it, I hold his arm and pull it to my side.


    She is a little dance. Although she has changed her appearance and identity, he knows that she is.


    Gu Tingting arched up and kissed her forehead.


    Su Xiaomao felt a drop of water on her cheek. She didn''t know whether it was his sweat or tears.


    He didn''t have time for her to think. He kissed her again, and the breath of heat fell on her face.


    Su Xiaomao only thinks that he has gone deep, slowly, to a very deep place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    She felt that it was not the first time for her to see any blood.


    But, how can it still hurt so much?


    There is no scar of caesarean section on her body, it should be natural birth.


    Either she''s too big, or she''s too small.


    For a long time, it slowly does not hurt.


    Instead, there is an indescribable feeling floating in the body.


    As if in the floating water, loose, looking at the vast white halo in the blue sky and white clouds.


    There is a point in the body that occupies almost all the thinking.


    She wanted more from him, but didn''t know what she wanted.


    She was breathing more and more unsteadily, making a sound.


    He seems to know her very well.


    Or, he knows the body of the hovie dance.


    If she says it quickly, he will speed up.


    She took his arm, did not move, the kiss fell on her face, neck, to On that one.


    After a game, she did not know how many times.


    If she was the queen, she would be satisfied with Gu Ting''s alone.


    Again, in her confusion, she suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have any use.


    "No, don''t get it in there." Su Xiaomao asked.


    Say the voice, he did not think of charming.


    His face turned red.


    She remembered that her aunt had just left. Even if she had been in it, she would not have been pregnant.


    However, it seems too deliberate to let him not come out.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and flashed a strange thing in his eyes.


    He respected her and didn''t get it in.


    Su Xiaomao felt hot on her abdomen, and her voice was confused. It was deep and hoarse, like a kind of bewitchment.


    Her heart beat fast, even if not experienced, also understand, he should that what.


    Gu Taiting wants to turn on the light.


    Su Xiaomao grabs his hand alertly.


    She was too fat for him to see.


    "If you don''t turn on the light, how can I wipe it for you? I''ve got it on you." Gu Ting was puzzled.


    Su Xiaomao''s face flushed, "I''ll do it myself. You''ll take a bath."


    Gu Ting''s silence will, after all, just should sound "good."


    He went into the bathroom and turned on the light.


    Su Xiaomao put on her clothes in a panic and left his room.


    Gu Taiting took a bath and came out. The room was empty.


    He strode out and knocked on Sue''s door.


    Su Xiaomao was lying on the bed in a suit. "I''m already asleep."


    There was sullen in Gu''s eyes.


    She doesn''t want to turn on the light. He doesn''t.


    She said don''t get it in it. He won''t.


    What else does she want?


    "Open the door." Gu''s eyebrows twisted and said the tone of command.


    Su Xiaomao covers her face with a quilt.


    Although she didn''t see anything just now, she did.


    She''s still very shy.


    Gu''s knock on the door was a little heavy. "Do you want to wake up a little bit?"


    It''s him who is waking up now, OK?


    Su Xiaomao has no choice but to get up and open the door with a red face.


    Gu Ting went straight in, turned to her, closed the door, "what do you mean?"


    He didn''t hide his anger.


    "What, what do you mean?" Su Xiaomao lowered her head.


    What I think in my mind is still theirs. There is a throb in my heart.


    Gu Tingting looked at her like that, but softened a little bit, did not continue to bite her, "I think you should sleep in my room, do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    She ran because: first, she had to clean herself, which was inconvenient in his room.


    Second, she is shy. After all, this is the first time in her memory to have sex with a man.


    Third, and most importantly, she is still very rational.


    "If I sleep in your room, the target is too obvious. After all, the fake Huo Wei dance still lives in Yan Yihan. Before finding the killer who hurt me, I should keep a low profile." Su explained.


    He forgot about it, thanks to her reminding.


    Little dance always helps him when he is paranoid.


    He reached out and rubbed her smooth face.


    Su felt that there was an electric current in the place he touched, hitting her heart.


    She had never seen him so gentle, the heart beat fast.


    If it goes on like this, she will soon fall in love with him.


    She was nervous, frightened, and had some inexplicable expectations.


    "You don''t want to be angry with me. I didn''t think much just now." Gu Ting said softly.


    Su Xiaomao can''t stand the electric power in his eyes, pushes his hand away, passes by her, and walks to the table with dry mouth.


    She drank the water from the glass.


    He stood behind her, his chest almost against her back.


    Su kitten''s back is stiff.


    "Did it hurt you just now?" Gu Ting asked in a hoarse voice.


    Su Xiaomao cleared her throat. "It hurt at first, but it''s OK later."


    Gu Ting called up the corner of his mouth, "your physique is much better than before. It was only once before. You certainly don''t want to move again. You are like a pig, sleeping."


    Su Xiaomao knows that he is talking about Huowei dance.


    But she has no memory of the past, can only hold the water cup, silently listen.


    However, it seems that there is no such rejection at the beginning.


    Gu Ting lay down on her bed and patted the position beside her.


    "Are you not going back?" Su asked anxiously.


    "Now I''m not sleepy. If you''re sleepy, I''ll wait until you fall asleep." Gu Ting means that he will not go back anyway.


    Sue lies with her back to him.


    He entangled his fingers in her hair. "Before, you said that you had nothing to do in the deep palace, raising animals and all kinds of flowers and plants. What kind of animals did you raise and what kinds of flowers and plants did you plant?"


    "I''m so bored. I grow all kinds of flowers and plants. I raise fish and turtles. I spend most of my time learning martial arts." Su said softly.


    "You loved dogs when you were a kid." Gu Ting thought of Huo Wei dance when he was a child, and his thoughts were floating.


    "A dog can only live for 12 to 14 years, but I can live to be 100 years old. I can''t live with him. Watching him die will only make me sad. Since I''m doomed to be sad, I don''t want to pay more for this feeling." Su Xiaomao said with some sadness.


    "Xiaowu had a little dog. She died of old age. She was sad for a long time. Since then, she has never had a dog again." Gu explained.


    It turns out that Huo Wei has experienced these things.


    Are her thoughts subconscious?


    Gu Ting put his arm around her waist and pulled down his side.


    Su Xiaomao subconsciously tightened his stomach and pulled his hand away.


    Gu Ting felt her exclusion, puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiaomao sat up and urged: "you go back quickly. It''s not good to be here for too long. The people there put the fake" Huowei dance "by your side. Maybe they are already staring at you. It''s good to be careful


    Gu Taiting also sat up and put her hair on the side of her face. "I hope you are working hard to be with me instead of driving me away every time for this reason."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Su Xiaomao lies on the pillow and looks at Gu Ting leaving.


    She just wants to be perfect, perfect and match him.


    In the morning, Gu Tingting came to Su Xiaomao''s room. He didn''t knock on the door, so he pushed her away gently for fear of waking her up.


    The quilts were neatly folded and she got up.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows, looked at Aunt long and asked, "where is she?"


    Aunt long looked at Gu Ting strangely, wiped her hands, summoned up her courage and asked, "Mr. President, do you like Miss Su? Are you trying to rob your girlfriend from Dr. Yan? "


    "She''s a little dance. It''s a long story. Keep it secret for the time being. Don''t tell anyone about it." Gu Tingting did not hide from Aunt long.


    "You say Miss Su is a wife?" Aunt long was shocked.


    "I''m sure she is."


    "But, her appearance is not the same as before. Has she undergone plastic surgery? It''s not like cosmetic surgery Aunt long is at a loss.


    "I''ll explain it to you later. Where did she go?" Gu''s words go back to the truth.


    "Miss Su got up at five o''clock. She said to go running, and now she has been running for an hour." Aunt long said.


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Ting had already rushed out.


    Aunt long looks at the back of the president.


    Is Su Xiaomao really a wife?


    The wife is back, and the president is finally not so lonely.


    Aunt long wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    No.


    If Su Xiaomao is the president''s wife, what should Yan Yihan do?


    Gu Ting saw Su Xiaomao running along the lake. He ran forward, "how can you get up so early?"


    "I''m used to it. Your honor is very early." Su Xiaomao smiles and says hello.


    "What do you call me?" Gu Ting frowned, which he didn''t like.


    "Why does the president care too much about formalism. Is Dian Dian awake? " Su Xiaomao asked with a change of voice.


    He gave her a deep look, and he wanted to hear her cry.


    "He is still sleeping at this time. He will wake up after seven o''clock. He will have breakfast when he wakes up. He will have a normal class tomorrow. He will go to my place to discuss his course. I have something important to tell you." Gu''s face was cold.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t understand the reason why he is suddenly depressed. If he wants to see clearly, he has already run far away.


    It''s really fast.


    She ran at her own pace.


    After a while, Gu Ting ran up from behind.


    "How long are you going to run?" Gu asked.


    "Run another hour." She''s in good shape today and wants to lose weight as soon as possible.


    "Has anyone told you that if you run too long, your calves will get thicker and it''s hard to lose weight."


    Su Xiaomao:


    She sometimes found Gu Tingting really annoying.


    As in the rainforest, he was almost ruthless.


    When she was in good condition, he hit her. She didn''t dare to run and slowed down.


    Gu Ting ran away again.


    She stopped, fast walk, Baidu for a moment: long run legs will be thick?


    The promise is: long term running, as long as the posture is correct, the legs will not be thick, the lines will be very good.


    She came to the conclusion that Gu Tingting was so annoying.


    After a while, Gu caught up with her again.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Don''t be too embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tingting asked.


    "Long term running legs will not be thick, I have Baidu."


    "That Baidu is sure to cheat you, but I have a way, you run first." Gu Ting finished and ran away.


    Su Xiaomao:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    She ran another hour.


    The sun rose from the East and set on her.


    She likes the feeling of sweating and sunshine falling on her body after sports.


    Gu Taiting took up his arm and looked at the time above.


    "You''ve been running for two hours." He cautioned.


    Su Xiaomao stops and walks along the lake.


    Gu Ting glared at her red face, sweat shining in the sun.


    Little dance has changed a lot.


    For example, before small dance did not like sports, now small dance like sports.


    He moved forward and took her hand.


    Su Xiaomao subconsciously pulls out.


    Gu Ting wrung eyebrows, "hand also does not let pull?"


    "It will be seen." Su said.


    He also did not force, after all some unhappy, "when are you going to have breakfast?"


    "After this circle, I''ll go back to breakfast. How about you, Mr. President?"


    "Let''s go back together. At nine o''clock today, I''m going to attend Parliament. I won''t come back for lunch."


    "Oh." Su Xiaomao answered.


    He didn''t have to tell her that.


    Yan Yihan came to Su Xiaomao with a warm smile. "I knew you would be running. Here you are."


    He threw Su kitty a green gourd.


    Su Xiaomao subconsciously catch, "what is this?"


    "Rose essential oil, I personally refined, 100% pure, I added some secret recipe in it, suitable for beauty, weight loss, tight skin, absolutely useful." Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    If before, she and Yan Yihan relationship is not clear, she certainly will not take.


    But now that everyone has made it clear, she is magnanimous.


    "Thank you." Su said.


    , Gu Ting Ting frowned, glanced at Yan Yihan, "are you very busy lately?"


    Yan Yihan noticed that Gu Tingting was also there. "Next time, I''ll prepare a bottle of lavender for you. In addition to helping you sleep, I can also add a little human flavor to you."


    "Poof." Su Xiaomao is amused by Yan Yihan.


    Gu Ting''s face became colder and colder. "I have something to tell you. Come with me."


    Gu Taiting walked towards the cherry blossom forest.


    "What''s the matter? God is mysterious. Don''t tell me. Did you look for a woman yesterday?" Yan Yihan with Gu Ting behind the nonsense said.


    Su Xiaomao blushed.


    She''d better leave early for breakfast.


    Gu Ting stopped, Yan Yi Han looked at Gu Ting.


    "I don''t want you to dance in the name of her cat, but I don''t want you to do it in the name of her Gu Ting said directly.


    Yan Yihan said with a smile, "you''re sick. I''ll give you a closer look. How could she be Huo Wei dance? You think she''s possessed."


    "She and Dian Dian''s parent-child identification, more than 98% similar, do you think, I still have a reason to cheat you?" Gu Ting said seriously.


    Yan Yihan couldn''t laugh. Looking at Gu Ting''s expression, he didn''t see the meaning of joking.


    He was suddenly glad that Su Xiaomao didn''t let him fall into her gentle village.


    Otherwise, if he touched Su Xiaomao, the days after that would be worse than death.


    Yan Yihan laughed two times, a sense of survival.


    "I know, don''t be jealous. Su Xiaomao and I are the feelings of my brother and sister. I swear that there is no evil idea to her. If there is, I will be killed by the plane immediately." Yan Yihan put his hand beside his face and said earnestly.


    He knows the president. The president is jealous. It''s a mess.


    What''s more, now, it seems that Su Xiaomao doesn''t like to see him. He doesn''t like to guard against other men


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Gu Tingting goes back, Su Xiaomao is already having breakfast.


    She had breakfast with her, and Xiaodian.


    How did the cat sleep yesterday A little bit less, she asked.


    "Well, not bad." Su Xiaomao helps Xiaodian spread cream on the toast.


    "I didn''t sleep very well. I wanted to see who was crying in the middle of the night. Did you hear that, dad?" Ask Gu Ting a little.


    Su Xiaomao''s face turned red in an instant and looked at Gu Tingting. She was very embarrassed.


    A little bit smaller lives next to Gu Ting''s room. I won''t hear any voices that are not suitable for children.


    Gu Ting cleared his throat, "you may have been dreaming."


    "Really, I did hear it. My ears were on the wall. I heard the sound coming from your room." A little bit more serious said.


    "There should be a wild cat outside the window. I''ll catch it later. Otherwise, you can live on the second floor, and you won''t hear it on the second floor." Gu Ting opened his chair, sat down opposite Su kitten and looked at Su kitten.


    Su Xiaomao was eating porridge with her head closed, and her face was almost in the bowl.


    He caught her foot.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him and looks into his deep eyes. He doesn''t know what he thinks and pulls his feet out.


    "My highness, Xiao Ting''s breakfast is much better than that of Xiaoting''s


    Smaller is hesitating.


    "Aunt long, please move the little things to the second floor today." Gu said directly.


    "Cats and cats also move to the second floor. It''s too cold for me to live alone on the second floor. Let the cat accompany me so that we can live in our two person world on the second floor." The more I want to be, the more happy I am.


    "I''ll move next door to you." Su Xiaomao said before Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting didn''t speak. He lowered his head and ate breakfast. After eating, he went into his room.


    Su Xiaomao''s mobile phone rings.


    She saw it was a text message sent by Gu Tingting, "come to my room after eating, I have time to tell you."


    Su Xiaomao returned a message in the past, "I take a bath first, run, a sweat."


    "No problem." Gu Taiting soon came back.


    Aunt long looks at Su Xiaomao, but she doesn''t find it is like his wife.


    However, Su Xiaomao is much more beautiful than his wife. She has big eyes, high nose, snow-white skin and even her chest.


    "Miss Su, you seem to have lost a lot of weight recently." Aunt long said heartily.


    Su Xiaomao smiles, "I''ve been losing weight recently, and some results have been achieved."


    "Girls are lucky to be fat. Miss Su is pretty enough." Aunt long said sincerely.


    "Cats are beautiful all the time." Little sweet said, "cat, we''ll go for an outing later, I''ll draw for you."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. The weather is fine today. I think there are some wild vegetables by the lake. We go to dig them and come back to make big dumplings. "


    "Can Miss Su still make dumplings?" Aunt long has a wonderful way.


    "I should be able to do it, but not very well." Su Xiaomao said frankly.


    "It''s OK. You go and dig. I''m here. I''ll do it." Aunt long also infected their emotions.


    Since Su Xiaomao came, it seems that there has been a lot of excitement and happiness in this cold and quiet villa.


    After eating breakfast, Su Xiaomao goes to her room to take a bath. When she comes out, Gu Tingting is already standing outside the bathroom door.


    She did not respond, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. He held the back of her head with his right hand to prevent her from shrinking, which deepened the kiss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Su Xiaomao knows that he can''t be pushed away.


    Besides, she actually likes him to kiss her.


    He''s not breathing. He doesn''t feel strong.


    Gu Ting kiss enough, just let go of her, in the eyes of the illusory on the deep level of the dark valley owe, "let you finish the meal to my room, how so disobedient."


    "Didn''t I say to take a bath?" Su Xiaomao explains.


    "You think I''m deaf. I hear you say you''re going for an outing. It''s sticky." Gu Ting said domineering.


    Su Xiaomao chuckled and glanced at him. There was a deep meaning in her eyes.


    Gu Ting saw through at a glance, cleared his throat, "I''m not the same as him."


    Su Xiaomao''s smile deepened.


    She felt that Gu Tingting was not as cold as he was at the beginning. Now he is quite lovely.


    Not as high as before, not touch, can only look up.


    Gu Liang Ting simply did not quibble, his tone softened a lot, "we haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Xiaomao saw the deep friendship in his eyes.


    She knew that he thought of her as a Howie, a complete hovie.


    It''s just that she can''t replace the feeling of Huo Wei dance.


    "Although Diandian sticks to me, it''s very obedient. I''m going to come to your place after taking a bath." Su said softly.


    Gu Ting kisses her lips again.


    She subconsciously avoided, "too many people, you are too long in my room, not very good, not to say there are important things?"


    Gu Liang Ting clamped her chin, facing her eyes, "don''t hide from now on."


    "You are too overbearing."


    He kisses her and hugs her in his arms. He is afraid that if he let go, she will fly away.


    Red came into her mouth, and it wasn''t made in the first place.


    Very gentle, across her tongue, like a boat rippling in the lake.


    Su Xiaomao was soft with his kiss, as if he had no strength. Fortunately, he held her.


    She thought of yesterday and blushed to her ears.


    There are not many girls who can blush. His little dance is one of them.


    He raised a smile.


    Thank God for sending her back to him.


    Su Xiaomao takes the opportunity to breathe oxygen, so that the brain of interruption of thinking runs. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Ting did not answer, just listen to the voice of a little bit of milk in the door rang up.


    "Cat. Cat, have you washed it yet? We''re going to go A little knock on the door.


    Gu Taiting opened the door.


    Su Xiaomao said that there were no other opportunities.


    Dian Dian saw that it was dad who opened the door and was surprised, "Dad, what are you doing in the cat room?"


    He tilted his head and looked at Su kitten''s face, which was red.


    "You bullied the cat." Small point twisted eyebrows, inserted waist, a look of interest and guilt.


    "No, your father didn''t bully me." Su Xiaomao squatted down in front of Xiaodian and explained, "he said something about your class."


    "Ah." Small point''s face changed very quickly, looked at his father, red eyes said: "Dad, you bully casually, can''t you not have class?"


    Su Xiaomao:


    Gu Tingting glanced at little dot lightly.


    Yan Yihan said that a little bit like him is not like him.


    When he was a child, he took a fancy to things and persevered all his life.


    "You can reduce one class a day, start tomorrow, say one more no and cancel less." Gu Ting said with dignity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Can you reduce two classes?" Small point, a small face, pitifully begged.


    Su Xiaomao can''t bear to see it.


    "Yes." This time Gu Ting is very straightforward, "you watch TV first, I have some work to tell your cat."


    "Oh." A little bit looked at the cat, pursed his mouth and innocently laughed, "I''ll tell you to let him bully you casually. In fact, I will protect you."


    "Glib, I don''t know who it looks like." Gu Tingting has a look at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao twisted her eyebrows.


    What does he see her for.


    She followed him to his study.


    Gu sat down at his desk.


    He was so serious, and she was serious, not as casual as she had been in the room before.


    Su Xiaomao sits on the chair opposite him.


    "Do you know why I canceled cabinet activities in the past two years?" Gu asked.


    Su Xiaomao is confused in her eyes.


    The appellation of each department in each country is different.


    For example, the United States has CIA, Russia has the KGB, and the United Kingdom has MI6, which all refer to the same functions.


    Su Xiaomao read Gu Ting''s resume in M country, which is very superficial.


    She didn''t know what the cabinet of country a was for.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Su Xiaomao did not speculate at will.


    "The cabinet has always been in the charge of the president''s wife. It is similar to the women''s Federation in solving the affairs of women compatriots. In fact, it plays a vital role in attracting politicians, understanding political contradictions and supporting the public." Gu explained.


    "I''ve learned that my mother often holds banquets to deal with disputes between the families of some high-ranking officials and ministers. By the way, conflicts should be created, which is a balance of rights." Su Xiaomao can get through it at one point.


    "After you disappeared, the cabinet gave Liu Ying full power to deal with it. Later, her mind was not right. I dismissed her post and treated her coldly." Gu Mao Ting wrung his eyebrows and said.


    Su Xiaomao raised her eyebrows and heard the clue, "is she in love with you?"


    "I think you have a bit of schadenfreude." Gu Ting is not happy, "she likes your husband."


    "She is not the only one who likes you. Some people do it openly, others do it secretly, some people play an important role, and some people ignore it directly. Liu Ying should be a person of great weight. The heavier her separation is, the heavier her fall will be." Su Xiaomao understood and said.


    Gu biting was helpless.


    After all, she had no memory of dancing, so she didn''t care about him.


    Even if he''s holding back, it''s true.


    "Kitty, I need a cabinet. Help me, eh?" His voice, um, somewhat implored.


    She is a soft eater rather than a hard one.


    What''s more, he talked to her like that.


    She understands the importance of the cabinet to the country.


    "In what capacity shall I enter the cabinet?" Su Xiaomao worries, "after all, I am a princess of M. if a princess of M enters the cabinet, she will be regarded as a spy?"


    "I marry you." Gu Taiting has thought it over.


    Su Xiaomao:


    "You marry me? What about the fake Howie? What about the murderers behind the scenes? " Su Xiaomao is shocked.


    "I put the" fake dance "around so quickly that people would be suspicious. You are the princess of M. you can open up my economic road in M country on the ground of marriage. On the one hand, we can improve our international status. On the other hand, we can be together openly and aboveboard. I don''t like sneaky days."


    Su Xiaomao:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    She has seen what it means to be vigorous.


    She had sex with him only yesterday, and he is going to marry her today.


    It''s not as fast as that.


    She wasn''t prepared at all.


    "Xiaowu, I have thought that if you restore the identity of Huo Wei dance, those behind the scenes will be disadvantageous to you. But you are the princess of M country. If you change your identity, they will not kill you. What do you think?" Gu Ting continued.


    Su Xiaomao always thinks that something is wrong, but she can''t tell where it is.


    "Dian Dian was born to you, I am your lover, and we also had a relationship. You will not be treated as a dew. We are destined to be together." Gu Ting looked at her with burning eyes.


    Su Xiaomao frowns.


    She felt more and more that what he said was reasonable and could not find a point to refute.


    "The marriage between country a and country m is a big event. I will definitely report something. I haven''t lost weight yet." Su Xiaomao raised her concerns.


    "I have made an agreement with you that we will see your parents before we get married. Some details should also be discussed in detail, such as taking photos, traveling, invitation cards and so on. It will take at least a month. With the extent of your weight loss, you will not be fat. You will have time to lose weight." Gu Taiting solved her worries.


    "But I know you..."


    "You and I have known each other since childhood." Gu Ting interrupted her.


    Yes, he and hovie have known each other for a long time.


    "My mother''s side may not agree." Su Xiaomao lowered her head. In fact, her mind was blank.


    "Don''t worry about that. You''ve come to country a for a blind date. Your parents should be very happy to see you find a husband to go back to. They certainly won''t object."


    "But if you spot him, will you accept me?" Su Xiaomao has concerns.


    "Diandian is your son, not the son of other women. When Diandian grows up, those behind the scenes have already dealt with it. Diandian can also know that you are his biological mother. What is unacceptable? "


    It sounds like she really has no reason to refuse.


    "Then I''ll go back tomorrow?" Su Xiaomao asks him for his opinion.


    "I''ll go back with you tomorrow. The less people know about you, the better. In addition, I''m not sure about supien."


    Su Xiaomao knows what''s wrong.


    Her brother wouldn''t agree.


    "My brother is the future king of M. whether country a can be forever friendly with m depends on my brother''s opinion."


    "He certainly won''t agree. He took you away. If he sincerely let us together, he would not tell you about the past. If he had chased you before, if he could not, he would do something bad. Little dance, you have to be firm. " Gu Tingting was worried.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    Her brother dislikes her all day. She is so ugly that he takes a fancy to her?


    If she was not his own sister, he would probably throw her back to the furnace.


    "I mean it." Gu Tingting clenched her hand and her eyes were firm.


    She could see his determination. "Then try it?"


    Gu Ting finally showed a smile, picked her up and walked towards the sofa.


    "Well, it''s day, and Dian Dian is still waiting for me." Su Xiaomao refused.


    "He has TV to watch, can wait for a long time, this is the study, it doesn''t matter." Gu Ting''s voice was a bit hoarse, and looked at her from a commanding position. His eyes didn''t cover up his desire for her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Su Xiaomao looks at his cool face.


    He is breathtaking.


    The heat from her breath fell on her face.


    She remembered the wonderful feeling of yesterday.


    I didn''t understand before. I can clear my mind and have few desires. I''ve tried it now. I''m sure I have some heart.


    She wanted it, too.


    It''s just that I''m still so fat.


    If it''s in the daytime, you''ll see it all.


    She doesn''t want it.


    "You''ll hear it in the study." Su Xiaomao refused and got up.


    Gu Ting''s hand is propped up in her body side, the eye is burning to look at her, does not let her shrink back, "the study is the best sound insulation, outside won''t hear."


    Su kitten looks at him, and is intoxicated in his charm.


    She didn''t look.


    How could she have thought that Gu Jieting didn''t owe Gu before?


    He clearly, like a hungry wolf.


    Gu Ting along her neck, in the spine kiss.


    A string of electric current runs through the brain, numbing.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him defensively. He stares at her ruddy lips and kisses her.


    Su Xiaomao knows that she should hide, but she seems to have planted his poisonous insects and doesn''t move.


    A light flashed through my mind.


    She took his arm. "Can I take the initiative?"


    "Well?" He stopped and looked at her.


    This expression is simply a monster, bewitching thousands of creatures.


    Su Xiaomao licked her lips and touched his lips.


    Gu Tingting likes his initiative. He doesn''t force him. He puts his hand on her waist.


    Su sat down on his lap, bowed her head and kissed him.


    He couldn''t pull his belt because of confusion.


    Gu Tingting took care of him, took her hand, untied the clasp of his belt and opened the zipper.


    Su Xiaomao blushed and did not dare to look.


    Hands around his back, against his shoulder.


    Most of it was done by him.


    He took her by the waist and liked her soft.


    He thinks that she is very good now, some meat, very tactile, all bones, he will be distressed.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t dare to be loud. If she hears it She was embarrassed.


    After half an hour,


    because she didn''t take off her clothes, she pulled up her pants at random, rushed out of the study, and ran back to her room to take a bath.


    A little bit looked at Su Xiaomao, worried and asked aunt long, "what''s wrong with cat and cat?"


    Seeing that the president was satisfied, aunt long seemed to be in a very good mood.


    She chuckled and turned to a little bit. "Look at Miss Su, you should go to the bathroom."


    "Oh. Can you accompany me to my outing after going to the toilet? I''ve been waiting a long time. " A little bit complains.


    "It should be like this."


    Su Xiaomao took a bath, changed clothes and came out. Gu Ting has not left yet.


    She was embarrassed when she saw him. She didn''t look at him. She said to Xiaodian, "let''s go out for an outing."


    "Cat, you go to the bathroom and have a bath. Did you pee on your pants?" Small point question and answer, cover the mouth to smile.


    Su Xiaomao is speechless and secretly takes care of Ting.


    He also laughed, and did not help her explain.


    This man is really bad. It''s all his fault. It''s all over her.


    "Little guy, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to dig wild vegetables?" Su Xiaomao shaved little dot''s nose.


    "Yes, let''s go now." Xiaodian takes Su Xiaomao by the hand.


    They passed Gu Ting.


    He took her arm and his voice softened. "Take two bodyguards. If you have anything to do, you can tell them that I will be back early this afternoon."


    Su Xiaomao listened to his tone, her heart beating fast.


    She had a feeling that she was going to sink in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Su Xiaomao takes Diandian to xiaozhulin.


    In the bamboo forest, there are many big and tender broccoli, and a lot of wild amaranth.


    She knew all these wild vegetables, and Xiaodian dug a lot of them.


    It''s fun to dig a little bit. There''s mud on my face.


    The sun was just right, forming mottled spots of light from the trees and falling on the little guy.


    Su Xiaomao thought he was so cute and pinched his face.


    Xiaodian also pinched Su Xiaomao''s face, hehe ha ha ha''s smile.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Xiaodian''s hands dirty. She estimates that her face has also won the lottery and scrapes Xiaodian''s nose.


    What a naughty boy.


    They dug up a basket of broccoli and a basket of amaranth. It was already twelve o''clock.


    Gu Tingting didn''t come back.


    She washed her hands, washed her face and ate with Xiaodian.


    Aunt long stands aside and looks at Su Xiaomao. The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    Su Xiaomao notices aunt Long''s eyes and looks at Aunt long.


    Aunt long said with a kind smile, "there are so many wild vegetables. I''ll make dumplings for a while. The president hasn''t eaten dumplings for a long time. Can Miss Su do it?"


    "I think so. Just squeeze it." Su Xiaomao''s brain makes up the shape of dumplings, which is very simple.


    "Yes, just pinch it. Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you." A little bit smile said.


    Su Xiaomao rubbed Xiaodian''s head.


    After dinner, aunt long takes a nap with Xiaodian. Su Xiaomao weighs 70 kg.


    She is very thin, a month time, can thin to 100.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. She got up early in the morning and went back to her room to sleep for a while.


    Wake up.


    Gu Taiting doesn''t know when he will be back.


    He lay next to her and looked at her with his head up.


    Su Xiaomao wiped the corners of her mouth.


    She''s not drooling with her mouth open, is she?


    "When did you come?" Su Xiaomao sits up.


    "Just now, I came in for only two minutes. I saw you asleep and didn''t wake you up." Gu Taiting stood up.


    Su Xiaomao looks for shoes. "Does it dot up?"


    "Up, rolling." Gu Ting said, squatting down, looking for shoes, holding her feet and helping her put them on.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart throbbed, "did you help Huo Wei dance to wear shoes before?"


    "When you were pregnant in the past, you had a big stomach, you couldn''t bend over and you couldn''t see your shoes. I helped you wear them. When you get pregnant again, I''ll help you wear them." Gu Liang Ting promised that he stood up and looked at Su kitten in a daze.


    "We''ve always wanted a daughter." Gu Ting said again.


    Su Xiaomao droops her eyes.


    He couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    But she didn''t agree, probably not.


    He was a little disappointed, but this kind of thing should not be done in a hurry.


    If she doesn''t want to have a baby, then forget it. Anyway, it''s a little bit.


    He came out of the room holding her hand.


    Xiaodian is not helping aunt long roll out noodles.


    It would be nice if he didn''t make trouble.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him kneading a kitten with flour.


    Chuckle.


    When she saw Su Xiaomao, she was very happy. Do you see the cat I made? "


    "Well, it''s special. Diandian is very talented." Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    He looked at her calmly, "like when you were a child, you also liked to pinch these things. I have collected all the clay workers you did in kindergarten. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Su Xiaomao thinks that Gu Tingting really loves Huowei dance.


    He keeps all the handicrafts in Huo Wei dance kindergarten. How much he loves it.


    She was a little envious, jealous.


    Even though hovie is her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    But think again, because of Huo Wei dance, she was Gu Tingting''s fancy.


    Don''t cross the bridge and forget the builder.


    She thinks she still has Ah Q spirit.


    Think of Huo Wei dance as another girl, she is not comfortable in her heart, then, simply do not want to.


    I just feel that Gu Tingting is good to her now.


    "I''ll make the stuffing." Su Xiaomao goes to the kitchen.


    "I''ll help you." Gu Ting followed Su Xiaomao into the kitchen.


    Aunt long washed the broccoli and amaranth.


    Su Xiaomao is trying to shred the broccoli and amaranth.


    Gu Taiting took a knife in an emergency, "I''ll come. It''s not good if you cut your hand again. It''s good to watch people who are not good at cooking. "


    Su Xiaomao''s heart warm, "you don''t have to work this afternoon?"


    "After you disappeared, I worked overtime all year round and started taking a few days off today." Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao listens to his crackling cutting vegetables and puts his eyes on Gu Ting''s face.


    How could there be such a perfect man?


    With her, she felt that he was at a loss.


    Come in a little bit and come to see them. The voice is very high. Wife, can I help you


    Gu Tingting said:


    He looked at little dot, "you follow me to the study, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Smaller ones don''t want to go.


    "Follow me and you''ll see." Gu Ting put down his knife and walked in front of him.


    "Cat, you go and talk about life with the old man, and I''ll help you later." A little bit bumpy and bumpy followed Gu Ting''s back and entered the study.


    He climbed into the chair, sat down seriously, like an obedient pupil, listening to his father''s teachings.


    "The cat is going home tomorrow." Gu Ting said directly.


    Small point very surprised to prop up eyes, "why, she said to stay with me."


    "She''s almost 30 years old this year. Her mother told her to go back and get married. When she gets married, she will stay in other people''s homes. Soon there will be other people''s children, and soon, you will be forgotten Gu Ting said seriously.


    Little bit red eyes, "I won''t let him go."


    He scrambled down from his chair.


    Gu Tingting picked him up, held him in his arms, and sat on the sofa, "I just came to talk to you about what to do? If you don''t let her go, she won''t go. She''s a senior, and when her father was her age, she gave birth to you. "


    "Then I marry her? She will stay in our house. " Smaller, faster.


    "You''re not old enough to marry. She won''t stay in our house. She''ll stay at her husband''s house."


    "Then if you marry him, she can stay in our house and never go back." Small points draw inferences from one instance.


    "For your happiness, I can only reluctantly agree." Gu Ting said along with his words.


    Diandian felt something was wrong. "Dad, I deposited her with you. When I grow up, I want to get her back."


    "When you grow up, you want it, I''ll give it to you. When dad is old and you are young and strong, I can''t rob you, right?"


    Small point thinks this sentence is reasonable, said anxiously: "that father, you marry her today, otherwise it will be late."


    "I want to see her parents when I marry her. I will go to m country tomorrow. You must be good at home, you know? You can''t make trouble. "


    "Dad, you have to refuel. For the first time, I felt that you were not my drain."


    Gu Tingting said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    In the evening, we have dumplings.


    Su Xiaomao thinks that Gu Jieting''s stuffing is wonderful. She can eat it for several days. It''s delicious.


    And then Eat too much.


    I don''t feel it when I eat it. I regret it after eating it. She has to lose weight.


    In the evening, aunt long accompanied Diandian to watch TV. Gu Tingting went into the study to be busy. She went for a walk by the lake.


    From afar, I saw Yan Yihan sitting on the bench.


    Under the street lamp, he seems to be a little lonely, looking at the lake.


    Since she knew Yan Yihan, he has been as clean as jade.


    It''s very much like a virtuous man, not stained by the common customs, the wind is clear and the moon is bright.


    She has always had a good impression on Yan Yihan and walked towards him, "do you have something on your mind?"


    Yan Yihan glanced at her, raised a smile, got up, "I''m waiting for you, let''s go."


    Su Xiaomao is very surprised. If she doesn''t come tonight, he will wait for nothing.


    "You have something to tell me?" Su asked.


    "Do you know how I got to know him?" Yan Yihan asked and answered.


    "How could I know."


    "I just want to lead to a topic, and I don''t have to answer it so seriously." Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomao is amused by Yan Yihan.


    He is a man who can bring laughter whenever and wherever.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Su Xiaomao bows very seriously.


    "I was born in Yanmen. Looking back, my ancestors had been a palace doctor for a long time, which was regarded as a famous family. In many places, there were bases for planting expensive drugs, which could also enrich the family.


    But in my uncle''s generation, the big trees attracted the wind, and the fight began within the Yan family. Most of them went into business, but few of them really practiced medicine. My parents were killed.


    When I came out to roam the world, I met Gu Ting. I fell in love with each other, and I stayed with him to advance and retreat with him. " Yan Yihan simply said.


    "It doesn''t sound like a thrilling story."


    "Can''t you do it?" Yan Yihan is helpless.


    "But it sounds interesting." Su Xiaomao added a sentence.


    Yan Yihan laughed and continued to walk in the moonlight. "With the increasing height of his business, I also have a higher and higher status. For more than ten years, I have recovered all the industries of Yan''s family, opened hospitals and operated medicine business all over the world. My money is more than that of biting, because his money is used for people''s livelihood."


    "Well?" Su Xiaomao is a little nervous. Yan Yihan says that. Is he here to dig a corner?


    Yan Yihan stops and Su Xiaomao stops.


    The moonlight fell on his face, and a faint dark wave flowed through his eyes.


    "You are smart. I want to take a few years off, but I can''t bear to be angry. What should I do?" Yan Han asked.


    "You came to me and said that, didn''t you already make a decision?" Su Xiaomao is a little sad.


    Some people, is the passer-by in life, clearly reluctant to give up, but, can not say to retain.


    Yan Yihan grinned and said, "you will take care of him after the fire. I left my first apprentice in the palace. He has learned one tenth of mine. Ordinary doctors are not like him. You can rest assured."


    How could she feel so uneasy.


    "How many years are you going to take off?" Su asked.


    Yan Yihan shrugged, "I don''t know. I''ve contacted my hypnotic friend. Do you still need it? "


    Su Xiaomao shakes her head.


    She already knew that she was affected by drugs, not a mental illness, and did not need hypnosis.


    "If you''re just on vacation, you can stay in the palace and go in and out without leaving." Su suggested.


    Yan Yihan touched Su Xiaomao''s head, "silly cat, I''m about the same age as Mao ting. I want to be a woman. When I find a woman, I will come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Yan Yihan laughed. "He''s here. How reluctant he is to give you up? I''m leaving."


    Su Xiaomao looks at Yan Yihan''s free and easy leave, in the heart is heavy, as if shrouded in the misty rain of Jiangnan.


    Gu Ting stood by her side and held her hand. "He actually wanted to leave very early. For me, he stayed in the palace for four years."


    Su Xiaomao took out her hand and looked at Gu Tingting, "will he come back?"


    "Maybe, when he finds his woman, he will come back." Gu Ting''s eyes are also thick. "Wait here for me."


    Gu Ting quickly chased Yan Yihan.


    Yan Yihan leaned against the street lamp, put one hand in his pocket, smiling brightly, such as the spring breeze, everything revived, "it seems that I still have some status in your heart, enough."


    "Is it because of what I told you this morning?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice, eyeing Yan Yihan.


    "Of course not. I have a good feeling for Su Xiaomao, but I haven''t got enough to like her. Even if she is Huowei dance, I have nothing to hurt. On the contrary, I''m very happy that she has finally come back." Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    "Don''t leave. I''ll do a blind date for you, and I''ll find a girl for you." Gu Tingting urged him to stay.


    Yan Yihan shrugged, "I like a girl who is special. If you invite me, you will come to the blind date. I will not be interested in it. Su Xiaomao is not interested in blind date, so I am interested in her."


    "What are you going to do? I don''t agree with you to take a few years off. Of all the brothers, I''m the most compatible with you. Take three months off, that''s it Gu Ting said domineering and turned.


    "Hello, is there anything like you?"


    "Yes, you didn''t see it just now. If you don''t come back for three months, you should be careful of your land and hospital. I will do what I say." Gu Ting did not go back.


    Yan Yihan:


    Su Xiaomao looked at Gu Ting''s coming back, "what did he say?"


    "Take three months off and come back in three months." Gu Tingting leads Su Xiaomao back.


    When they went back, aunt long took Diandian to sleep.


    Su Xiaomao is in a bad mood to take care of her. She can''t comfort people and goes back to her room.


    After taking a bath and just lying down, Gu Tingting came in and lay down beside her and took her in his arms.


    Su Xiaomao did not refuse or speak.


    His breath fell evenly on her neck.


    After a long time, she thought he was asleep and turned to look at him.


    He looked at her with his eyes wide open.


    "Not yet asleep?" Su Xiaomao speaks.


    "Let''s do something." Gu''s voice sank.


    "For what?" Su Xiaomao estimates that Gu Ting wants to change his mind and make his heart better.


    "Why don''t I watch TV with you? I used to watch TV all night when I couldn''t sleep in the palace." Su Xiaomao suggested.


    Gu Taiting turned over and covered her body. He looked at her from a commanding position. His kiss fell on her lips and moved down slowly to her neck socket. He untied the buttons of her pajamas.


    Su Xiaomao knew what he wanted to do, and took his hand. "Do you want it many times today?"


    "I still have this energy. After you leave, I am all alone." Gu Taiting said meaningfully. He held her hand, put it on his lips and kissed her little finger.


    The heat in his mouth made her tremble, "turn off the light."


    "I don''t want to turn off the lights." Gu Ting''s voice was hoarse, "little dance, let me have a good look at you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "Don''t do that." Su Xiaomao took out her hand. "I''m tired. I have to catch a plane tomorrow."


    There was a crack in Gu''s eyes and a trace of sadness flowed through it. "You can''t accept me completely, can you?"


    Su Xiaomao has some pain in her heart.


    She didn''t want to show her inferiority complex on the surface.


    She is a very proud person.


    But the sadness in his eyes made her soft hearted.


    Su Xiaomao held his face, "wait for me to lose weight, OK?"


    "You used to be fat, and I didn''t dislike you. Little dance, we used to love each other, and we did all kinds of postures." Gu''s voice was a bit hoarse.


    In the space of two people, these words, a little bit more palpitating, seem to be whispers between lovers.


    "Isn''t Huowei very thin? I''ve seen pictures of you getting married. " Su Xiaomao whispered.


    Gu Tingting gave her a kiss on her forehead, "that''s our wedding photo. You''ll be fat after a little bit, but I think you look better when you''re fat than when you''re thin."


    Su Xiaomao was moved and misted in her eyes.


    This is probably the best love talk she has ever heard in her life.


    But she didn''t want to.


    She wanted to leave the best for him.


    "Will you turn off the lights? When I lose another twenty pounds, you don''t want to see it. I''ll force you to see it. " Su Xiaomao soft voice, the voice is soft, like Wu Nong soft language.


    After all, he did not force her, turned off the light and covered it again.


    She had no clothes on inside. He went down her shoulder blades


    Su Xiaomao immersed in the world he created for her, squinting eyes, confused, away from the white light.


    Different from before, she took the initiative to compose the most beautiful movement.


    Afterwards.


    Gu Tingting didn''t take a bath. He hugged her, who was also wet, and gave her a kiss in her ear. He was a bit decadent and said, "I''m reluctant. Is that wrong?"


    Su Xiaomao turned around and was facing him, "you just expressed your wish. If you let him go, it would make his heart cool. You have brotherhood for him, and he also has for you. If he really wants to go, no one can stay. Besides, there are networks and telecommunications, and the ends of the world are like neighbors."


    After she said that, he was in a better mood.


    "Sleep. I''ll wait until you fall asleep Gu Ting said softly.


    "Well." Sue turned her back to him and closed her eyes.


    Soon I fell asleep.


    When she woke up, Gu Tingting didn''t go away. He still lay beside her and held her in his arms. He was afraid that she would go away.


    Anyway, they are going to get married, and she doesn''t care.


    Su Xiaomao moved, he woke up.


    "I wanted to wait until you fell asleep. Later, I fell asleep." Gu Taiting explained and got up from her bed.


    Su Xiaomao thinks it''s funny.


    His reason, listen, is so different.


    Su Xiaomao gets up from bed and goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth.


    Gu Taiting opens the door and goes out.


    Xiaodian stood in Su Xiaomao''s door, saw Gu Ting, a face muddled, "Dad, how do you come out of the cat''s room?"


    "Well." Gu Ting just answered and went to his room.


    Xiaodian walks into Su Xiaomao''s room and sees Su Xiaomao brushing her teeth. Her eyes are turning, tightening her eyebrows and lowering her head.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t expect Xiaodian to get up so early, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel like I''m lovelorn. You and dad are sleeping together." A little bit, eyes a little red, lips pursed down.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "You forgot what I told you yesterday. Didn''t you ask me to refuel?" Gu Tingting washed out of the room and said in a deep voice.


    Xiaodian looked at her father, and then looked at Su Xiaomao. "My heart is astringent. My cabbage has been arched by pigs."


    He took a breath and was ready to cry.


    Gu Tingting picked him up and put him outside the gate.


    Small point did not cry out, with tears, pursed his mouth, puzzled at his father.


    "I think when you are still young, I will give you the right to cry. When you have finished crying, I will open the door and let you in." Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Dad, Dad, you can''t do this to me." It''s sad to be smaller.


    Gu Tingting picked him up with one hand and went to the cherry blossom tree.


    Small point of small hands holding Gu Ting''s neck, sad crying.


    "I ask you, do you want the cat to be ours or someone else''s?" Gu asked.


    "I hope it''s mine." Little dot said with red eyes.


    "Without this option, her mother had a problem with my child. She was afraid that the cat would be bullied as a stepmother. Now you are noisy and noisy. My hard work yesterday is in vain. You should let the cat feel that you welcome her to be your mother instead of crying when we are together. What do you think?" Gu Tingting is serious about reasoning with him.


    "That''s my wife. If she has a big bird, she will dislike birds."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "She won''t dislike you. Dad promises you, how do you get along with each other now and in the future, but the key is that I have to marry her. We are on the same boat, not fighting."


    Xiaodian longed for Gu biting, and his mouth was pursed down. He was still very astringent, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute it. He bought his smiling face between Gu''s neck.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart aches and hugs Dian Dian in the past.


    She smelled the fragrance of her body and gave her a kiss on the neck.


    Gu Ting tightened his eyebrows, "are you ready?"


    Dian Dian ignores him at all, turns his head, and looks at Gu Ting with the back of his head, playing coquettish in Su Xiaomao''s arms.


    "Or, take him to m country. I''m not sure he''s at home alone." Su Xiaomao asks Gu Xiaoting for advice.


    "If you don''t worry, please come back with me as soon as possible. If you stay in M country, Dian Dian and I are not at ease." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, and brought little dot back.


    Father and son looked at each other. "You are now the head of the small family. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. Don''t forget what I said just now."


    Smaller, head down, don''t talk.


    "What did you say to him?" Su Xiaomao, look small, pathetic.


    Small point looks at Su Xiaomao, "cat, what''s the difference between wife and mother?"


    Su Xiaomao understands what Xiaodian is struggling with. "Mom is the woman who takes care of you, and the wife is the woman you need to take care of."


    "Mom." Xiaodian shouts, the voice is very low, but Gu Tingting and Su Xiaomao both hear it.


    Gu Ting raised the corners of his mouth.


    Children can be taught.


    Su Xiaomao''s face is red.


    "I like you to be my mother, and I will take care of you until I meet my wife. So, marry my father." It''s a little bit smaller, and it''s very quick to figure it out.


    Su Xiaomao and Gu Tingting looked at each other.


    Gu Ting put the little spot on the ground and squatted in front of him, "my father wants to go to m country for two days. Can you be good at home alone?"


    Su Xiaomao really can''t bear to stay at home alone. She whispered to Gu Tingting: "take him. He hasn''t been abroad. I''ll take care of him."


    Listen to Su Xiaomao say so. She hugged Su Xiaomao''s leg and said, "Mom. Mom, I don''t make trouble. I want to be with my mother. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Gu Ting has always known that Huo Wei dances in a mess to his son.


    In the three months after Xiaodian was born, he basically had no status.


    He watched Su Xiaomao holding little dot in her arms, and the two were playing the game of beating hands on their faces.


    He carried the little dot to his back and said to Su Xiaomao, "I''ll come."


    Su Xiaomao:


    "Dad, you just want to kiss the cat." A little bit to see him through, disgusted said.


    Gu Tingting looked at Xiaodian with a warning in his eyes.


    "I went to bed, and I didn''t sleep well because I worried about you in the morning. You can play when I don''t exist." Smaller, walk towards the room.


    Su Xiaomao thought he really wanted to play with her, stretched out the back of his hand, "you hit me first, I hit you when you hit me."


    "Young is not childish." Gu Tingting ignored her and opened her hand.


    "If you don''t play with me, why do you drive the dots away?" Su Xiaomao is at a loss.


    Gu Ting pressed her strength and directly kissed her. It was simple and rude.


    Su Xiaomao''s face turned red.


    Xiaodian is not there, but general Cheng Yi is still there.


    He actually kisses her in public.


    She drew back and frowned.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to, Gu Ting let go of her, and told the general and Cheng Yi, "turn your faces around. You can''t turn around without my command."


    Su Xiaomao:


    When he said that, they all knew what they were doing.


    "I''m going to see little dot." Su Xiaomao gets up and walks to the room.


    General Cheng Yi looks at each other.


    "The second spring?" Shang asked the military mouth.


    Cheng Yi just smiles.


    "I miss Howie." General Shang was dissatisfied.


    Although he wanted the president to get out of the shadow, he felt sorry for Howie when he got on well with other women.


    What happens to the president if Howie comes back?


    In the afternoon, they arrived in M country.


    Because of Gu''s special status, besides the ancient General of M, the king and queen also came to meet them.


    Gu Taiting was talking to the king.


    He stands in the back light, and the whole person is handsome and radiant.


    The queen looked at Su kitten for a long time. She pulled her aside and opened her eyes wide. "Ya Ya, you''ve been liposuction. How can you be so thin?"


    "No, it''s just that after I stop taking medicine, I''m very thin." Su explained.


    "What the hell are you doing? What happened later? Did the president of country a know that you are a princess? By the way, didn''t you say you saw the last one? Who? What is your identity? " The queen asked several questions in succession.


    "Hello." Gu Taiting came to the queen.


    The queen cleared her throat, nodded, and kept her mother''s posture. "Hello, thank you for your help before. Thank you very much."


    Gu Tingting holds Su Xiaomao''s hand and pulls Su Xiaomao to his side.


    "This time, I''d like to discuss my marriage with cat cat. I like her very much. You can ask for anything." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    Su Li opened his mouth and looked at Su Xiaomao in surprise. He lit Gu Ting and twisted his eyebrows.


    Su Xiaomao nods with joy.


    Su Li:


    "Grandma, grandma, I also like cats very much. Don''t treat me as a drag on oil. I will be filial to you when I grow up." A sound of milk came out.


    Su Li looks at the cute little girl with her head up at her feet.


    adorable his face as like as two peas. The diminished version is very bad.


    Su Li''s heart suddenly softened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Gu Taiting and the king of M are discussing the commercial cooperation between the two countries.


    Su Li looked as like as two peas of the same kind of little jade.


    Little bit knows to behave well. He is very good.


    Su Li is very fond of this little cute, and asks the craftsman to send a long-life lock with a drill to Xiaodian.


    Xiaodian smile into a flower, "thank you grandma, I hope grandma will live forever. Grandma, how do you maintain it? I don''t know. I thought you were cat''s sister."


    Su Xiaomao:


    Su Li was so happy that she almost burst into tears. "You picked it up for nothing. It''s very good. How did you hook up the president of the country a? I have seen his wife before. He is a man of good quality and blue heart. "


    "Mother, I have something to do alone, you say, very important." Su Xiaomao congeals the heavy road.


    "OK, you have a good time with this little highness. Don''t be embarrassed if he wants anything." Su Li ordered.


    "I''ll see you soon." Little dot blew a kiss.


    Su Li was happy again.


    She had not teased such a small child for a long time, and did not know when supine would have such a lovely baby.


    On the second thought, she still did not expect it. Supine''s temperament would make it difficult to find a wife.


    She had better hope for ya ya.


    "You quickly put the president of the country a to sleep and have a baby. I''ll take it for you." Su Li said to Su Xiaomao as soon as he entered the room.


    "Empress mother, how did you lose up with me before?" Su asked curiously.


    "You were carried away, I can''t find you everywhere. Later, your brother brought you back. Although you are a little fat, you are more beautiful than I imagined." Su Li doesn''t care about Su Xiaomao''s past.


    "Didn''t you tell me about my past?"


    "How could your brother tell me that it''s good for that shady boy to give you back to me. After he gives you back, he doesn''t know where the wild is, unlike my son, like my enemy. You''re all married, and his girlfriend hasn''t been seen yet Su Li actually cares about Su Peien.


    "I''m so good that I don''t have a girlfriend." Su Xiaomao is relieved.


    "His eyes are on the top of his head. I don''t know what kind of woman he can like. I have a premonition that the woman who can subdue him may be a monster." Su Li sighed again, "tell me what happened when you went to country a? How did you hook up with a man like Gu Ting? "


    "A lot of things happened to me this time when I went to country A. I know about my past. I''m Huo Weiwu, Gu''s wife." Su Xiaomao thinks she should tell Su Li.


    After all, Su Li is her own mother.


    Su Li was shocked again.


    "You don''t look like that at all." She said with certainty.


    "It''s the influence of the virus. The paternity test between me and Diandian is a parent-child relationship. After the mother, you must keep it secret, otherwise I will be in danger. This time, what I want to do when I go to a state, I tell you, I don''t want you to worry about me. Gu Tingting is very good to me, very good." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    "The little one outside is my own grandson?" Su Li''s eyes were bright.


    Su Xiaomao nods.


    Su Li laughed, "you go do what you should do, little guy stay for me to play. I like him very much. "


    "He is not a toy. He has a lot of lessons to teach. He was a Royal Highness since he was a child. He has a noble status and bears heavy responsibilities. We have to take him back. " Su Xiaomao refused.


    Su Li slapped Su kitten on the shoulder, "I''m also going to help you recruit a son-in-law in the palace. Now it''s OK. My daughter has paid for it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "I''ll come back to see you, not again." Su Xiaomao comforted.


    Su Li looked at Su kitten helplessly, "OK, the mother is still a reasonable person. Your happiness is what I want to see most. Since you are Huo Wei dance, you should go to his side. I tell your father that we will not object to this marriage."


    Su Xiaomao smiles and bows, "thank you, empress mother."


    "It''s just that, ya ya, it''s not easy to be a mother of a country. You need to help your husband weigh the relationship, analyze the pros and cons, and make a choice.


    Sometimes, there will be some secret work. The national interest is above everything. You may not be ashamed of those secret work, but you must do it. Can you do it? " Su Li asked a little worried.


    "There will always be a process of adaptation. I am luckier than others. I have a queen''s mother. What else can I complain about?" Su Xiaomao is fearless.


    "Let''s go and find the little one to play with. I''ll tell you tomorrow morning after discussing with your father in the evening." Su Li takes Su Xiaomao''s hand and goes out of the room.


    Su Xiaomao knows that a marriage requires a lot of consideration.


    The empress mother is already the essence of human beings. She will plan for her and the country.


    She just needs to study.


    Open the door and go out. Little dot is drawing on his stomach.


    "What did you draw, little darling?" Su Li held Xiaodian in his arms.


    "I drew grandma, mom, and little dots." Small point explains.


    "And your father?"


    "Dad wants to make money for mom and some flowers. Dad says that what mom says is right. We should listen to mom." He said with a little bit of milk, and every sentence entered Su Li''s heart.


    "Does Gu Ting really say that?" Su Li asked Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao thought of Gu Ting''s overbearing character and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad didn''t tell his mother. He told Diandian that a man must not bully his wife. He must protect his wife." What you said is true.


    Su Li listened to a little bit more, happy like a flower.


    "Such a man can be married." Su Li said to Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Xiaodian.


    "A little bit bit black eyes around," Dad also said, thanks to grandma gave birth to such a good daughter, become my mother, also want to be filial to grandma


    "Is it?" Su Li hugged Xiaodian tightly and kissed her face several times. "How can you be so cute?"


    "Grandma, mom taught well." A little bit grinned.


    "Hehe hehe, isn''t he? Hehe hehe Su Li''s happy smile rippled in the room.


    Su Xiaomao thinks that Gu Tingting doesn''t have to come in person, just send a little bit of it, and everything is done.


    "Queen." The maid of the palace next to the queen came over with a slight frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li didn''t even look at the little maid.


    "Your Highness is back. He wants to see the princess." The little maid said with a look of embarrassment.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart thumped.


    Is brother back?


    Su Li took Su kitten''s hand, and his expression became serious. "Go, remember, everything has a mother''s back. Don''t be afraid of him. Give that smelly boy a look."


    "I''m not afraid of him. I also want to ask my brother about some things. Don''t worry about my mother." Su Xiaomao goes to the door.


    She didn''t worry, she just


    Su Li looks at little dots.


    She wanted to have a grandson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Sue Kitty sees supine.


    He was in a light blue suit, standing under the cherry tree, with one hand in his pocket, and his eyes were deep at her.


    A gust of wind, cherry blossom aroma into the nose.


    His elder brother''s elegant demeanor, Xiaoxiao Yurun, under the trees, beautiful enough to make the sun and moon lose their brilliance.


    Su Xiaomao comes to him.


    Su Peien looked down at her. "She''s lost a lot of weight. She''s still ugly."


    Su Xiaomao raised the corner of her mouth, "brother, I haven''t seen you for so long. Don''t you say something nice?"


    "It''s said that Gu Tingting has a crush on you. He looks better than you. This is the best thing I can say with all my brains."


    Su Xiaomao giggled.


    Supine slapped her on the head.


    Her hair is all messed up.


    "Brother." Su Xiaomao is not happy.


    "Why did you fall into his hands twice? I really convinced you." Supine said nothing.


    "In my brother''s eyes, besides you, who else is more beautiful? My aesthetic view keeps pace with the times." Su explained.


    Su Peien''s eyes darkened a little, "I rescued you, you are dying, your life is mine, you follow him back home, too dangerous."


    "I''ve changed my appearance and identity. I''m going to find out the murderer. Otherwise, I''ll suffer so much for nothing. Brother, you know how I survived. I endure the pain of skin tearing every day." Su Xiaomao has decided to go.


    Su Peien has a little pity for Su Xiaomao. After all, she is a beloved sister since childhood.


    "Since you want to go back, I tell you what I know. It was your son''s hundred days on the day of your accident. I had intended to go to play a trick. In the middle of the night, I saw a woman in black with a face covered and brought your son back to your room. I asked someone to follow the man in black and save you in the fire."


    In fact, Su Xiaomao already knew from Cheng Yi.


    However, she did not want to betray Cheng Yi, as if she did not know.


    "I''ll find her." Su said with certainty.


    "It''s useless to find out her. I know what kind of antidote ingredient is missing. That ingredient is very rare. If the virus is allowed to expand all over the world, not many people can be saved. The people behind the scenes also have no ability to control it. Therefore, the virus has not been spread for the time being. If she is infuriated, she will let the whole world bury her with her regardless of the consequences." Said supine solemnly.


    "What are the ingredients? Do you have an antidote, brother Su Xiaomao is puzzled.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll tell you later. Anyway, if you want to go with Gu Ting, I can''t stop it. Be careful. Don''t clean up the snake. Wait for the news from brother, OK?"


    Su Xiaomao nodded. "I won''t clean the snake. I don''t tell me about the past because I''m protecting me?"


    "If Gu Ting had the ability, he would not let you have an accident in the palace. If I told you, according to your personality and temperament, I would certainly look for it. However, I didn''t tell you, you also looked for it. It''s God''s will." Supine shrugged.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Su Peien rubbed Su kitten''s messy hair even more. "Thank you. I''m just a sister like you. I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaomao tightened her eyebrows and straightened her hair.


    "If a girl doesn''t like you and you like her, what should you do?" Asked supine, clearing his throat, uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Su Xiaomao thinks her brother has a girl he likes and smiles.


    "Brother, who? The empress knows she will die happily." Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    Su Peien drooped his eyes and was a bit decadent. "It''s better not to let her know. It''s already mysterious. After she knows, it''s even more mysterious. Just tell me how to do it?"


    "I think it''s better to respect girls." Su suggested.


    If a man likes her and she doesn''t like her, she hopes that man won''t pester her, ha ha.


    Su Peien flicked Su kitten''s forehead. "What kind of bad idea? She didn''t like me at first. If I respect her idea, she would run away. I don''t tell you. I''ll go to Gu Ting. I heard that you hate him deeply at the beginning."


    "Did Huo Wei hate him at first?" Su Xiaomao is very surprised.


    "Yes, you''ve run several times, forcing you to die. How can Gu Ting do that? No, I''ll ask her. You can play by yourself." Supine went to the main hall.


    Su Xiaomao also followed.


    From a distance, she saw Gu Ting talking with her father.


    "Gu Ting, come out for me." Said supine impolitely.


    Seeing Su Peien, Gu Peiting had a sharp look in his eyes, and his face was livid.


    When enemies meet, they are jealous.


    He followed supine out.


    Without speaking, Gu Ting punched him in the past.


    Su Peien jumped away alertly, thinking that he could ask for help from Gu. He didn''t fight back.


    Gu Taiting punched again, and the speed was very fast. Su Peien could not avoid it and held his fist.


    He was pushed back a few steps by Gu Ting and pressed on the tree trunk.


    "Is that enough? I saved Huo Wei dance." Sue Payne was on fire.


    "Didn''t you take it? Did you send out the virus? " Gu Ting examined him.


    "You are sick. If I send it out, why do I use my sister to do the experiment? I''m sure I will use you to do the experiment." Supine was angry.


    "You know Su Xiaomao is Huowei dance, why don''t you inform me?" Gu''s eyes were a little red.


    "She was half dead at that time. If those who harmed her knew that she was alive, the enemy was in the dark and we were in the light. You still have a day of reunion today?!!" Su Peien shook off Gu''s hand.


    Gu Ting stood upright, and the military''s domineering spirit was fully displayed. "In my palace, it''s not you who save people, are you? How could you have been in my palace


    "My sister''s son will be over a hundred days. I, the elder brother, will definitely go."


    Gu''s suspiciousness and hearing out the question, "have you known that Xiaowu is your sister for a long time?"


    "When I was hunting in England, I hinted that you were stupid and didn''t recognize it."


    Gu Pei Ting thought of it. No wonder that Su Peien said something complacently. He would know later.


    Originally, he knew that Xiaowu was his sister at that time.


    "Why not Gu Tingting could not put down his guard against Su Peien.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his lips and said, "I''m not happy to say, what''s the matter? At that time, the two of you ganged up to bully me. When I was a vegetarian, I wouldn''t say anything


    "You can go now." Gu Taiting turned and walked toward the main hall.


    Supine frowned.


    For a while, I forgot the important thing.


    "Do you want Huo Wei to revive her memory?" Asked supine.


    Gu Ting stopped his steps and squinted at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "Tell me first, if you like a girl and that girl doesn''t like you, what should I do?" Asked supine.


    Gu Ting frowned, "have you never liked people?"


    "What I can''t see, the only one I can see is my sister." Su Peien drooped his eyes and said helplessly.


    Gu Ting hesitated for a moment.


    Let him catch up with other women, perhaps, will not be entangled in small dance.


    Brother or something, after all, is a male, and it''s not reliable.


    "What do you think?" Gu Ting asked in a soft tone.


    They were on the same line for the time being in the matter of supien''s pursuit of women.


    "You woman, my sister said, respect the girl''s ideas." Supien was in a fog.


    Gu biting sneered, "you do that, she must fly."


    Supine raised his lips.


    He and Gu Tingting are in agreement.


    "What should I do?" Asked supine sincerely.


    "First, strangle all the peach blossoms around her. Do not let anyone have a chance." Gu said.


    At the beginning, he went out for a period of time to do the task. When he came back, she was with Wei Yankang.


    It was one of the things he was most upset about.


    "The peach blossoms around her are difficult. However, she should not like them. She only knows how to eat them." Su Peien said helplessly.


    Gu Taiting was a little curious. What kind of wonderful flower did Su Peien like.


    "Second, you can tie her up or cheat her, and you can make sure she doesn''t recognize other men, and then feed her, all kinds of food. As time goes by, she is tired of resistance. At that time, you should treat her well, always good, so good that no one can compare with you. If you find that no one is better than you, you will fall in love with you. " Gu Ting said seriously.


    "You''re more reliable than your woman. Call me when you get married. I''ll cheat her out first."


    Supine ran out in a hurry, without looking back.


    Su Xiaomao stood beside Gu Ting, looked at Su Peien''s back and asked, "did you cheat me before?"


    Gu Tingting said:


    Su kitten glared at him, "tied me?"


    "Xiaowu, we are different from him. We used to love each other very much. You are very sticky to me." Gu Ting put his arm around her waist and pulled it into his arms.


    "Stick you?" Su Xiaomao raised a smile, "Gu Ting, if you cheat me, wait for me to remember, you will die."


    "You used to be young and didn''t quite understand it. Later, you fell in love with me and really loved me. Little bit is the proof." Gu said.


    "You really tied me up." Su Xiaomao recognized the implication of his words.


    "It''s not tied up. It''s true to be fed." Gu Taiting quickly changed the topic and continued: "your father and emperor have promised our marriage. My special steel plant in M country will be established after marriage, and they will take 20% of the shares.


    "Gu Ting, before I recover my memory, we still don''t want to get married. What if I remember that you are not good to me?" Su Xiaomao looks at him faintly.


    Gu liaoting''s heart cluttered for a moment, looked at Su Xiaomao, and did not dare to pass by carelessly. "I didn''t mean to deceive you. You really didn''t like me at that time. You always hated me. I was also very depressed. Later, you said that you like me. I was so happy that I was crazy. Do you have to torture me?"


    Gu Tingting rubbed Su kitten''s face. He was helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    He used to be able to bind her and force her.


    Now she''s the princess of M.


    If she doesn''t want to, can he destroy m and take her back?


    She''ll hate him.


    Su Xiaomao saw the deep feeling and pity in his eyes, like the moonlight in the deep sea, shining with the waves.


    There was a slight pain in her heart.


    She couldn''t bear his sorrow.


    "I''m kidding you." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "Little dance, I can give you anything you want, but this kind of similar thing, don''t talk about it in the future, and I can''t even joke about it." Gu Ting was overbearing.


    Su Xiaomao nodded and squeezed him with his shoulder. "You''re really not scared."


    Gu Ting held her in his arms.


    I''m afraid of her. I suddenly say I won''t get married.


    "A little bit?" Gu Ting looked around and asked.


    "Xiaodian has been fascinated by my mother. Where can we play after my mother? Let''s go and find him?" Su asked.


    "Our little things will come back. He has worked hard today." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao pursed her mouth and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Ting did not understand.


    "I don''t think it''s hard to find a daughter-in-law in the future. His eloquence can make my mother''s iron trees blossom for ten thousand years. I''m proud of him. " Su Xiaomao has a brighter smile.


    Gu Ting fixed his eyes on her.


    Gradually, her smile coincided with that of Howie.


    "Supine said he might be able to come up with an antidote that you can take, and you can restore your original appearance and memory."


    Su Xiaomao also looked at him, long eyelashes left a beautiful silhouette under the eyes, some lost, "do you not like my present appearance?"


    "You are a little dance. No matter what you become, I like it. I just hope you can remember our past." Gu''s deep voice, looking at her eyes.


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. If I come, I''ll take it easy. Let''s go and find Diandian first. Otherwise, my mother will be cheated by him. Ha ha." Su Xiaomao pulls Gu Ting away.


    After a while, they arrived in the Queen''s room.


    Far away, Su Xiaomao hears Su Li''s laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are so lovely. How about staying with grandma in the future? Don''t go back." Su Li said with a little kiss.


    "Miss beauty, I still worry about being a bachelor. After all, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to go to see my granddad together, but I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to go with my grandmother." A little bit more serious said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Su Li''s stomach aches with laughter.


    "What''s more interesting is that my father will take off the bill soon. It''s all thanks to grandma. I think, grandma, do you want to have a little girl and let me take off the bill now?" Little dot pursed her mouth and laughed.


    Su Li was stunned, understood what Xiaodian said, and burst into laughter.


    "Little, come here." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Grandma, I have to get a little bit of my dad''s joy." Xiaodian gets up from Su Li and runs towards Gu Ting.


    He looked at Gu Ting, and looked at Su kitten, his hands toward Su Xiaomao, "Mom, hold."


    Su Xiaomao likes to hear him call her mother and pick him up.


    Small point has not yet settled down, was Gu Ting embrace in the past.


    He didn''t like it. He asked Su Xiaomao to hold it.


    Gu Ting said in a deep voice, "your mother can''t hold you."


    A little bit smaller. I''m still.


    Su Li looked in his eyes, "little darling, grandma here, grandma can hold you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "Grandma." A little sweet little cry.


    Su Li''s heart is crisp.


    Gu Taiting put the little dots on the ground.


    Xiaodian runs towards Su Li and rushes into Su Li''s arms.


    Su Li looked at Gu Ting, "my daughter came to my side very late. I''m very fond of her baby. Now she goes to your country A. if you bully her, I can''t see it."


    "I won''t bully her." Gu Tingting was more polite to his elders, but he was born with arrogance, and he was born with a resolute spirit, which was convincing enough.


    "For your investment in M country, I need 80% of the shares to my family." Su Li lion opened his mouth.


    "Empress mother..."


    "Good." Gu Tingting and Su Xiaomao make a sound at the same time, but he doesn''t think about it.


    Su Li was more satisfied with Gu''s attitude. "I heard that you have three group companies. I hope to give 20% to my family."


    "V''s is in her name. I''ll go back and arrange for the other two." Gu Liang Ting said crisp.


    Su Li grinned and said, "all the property under your name will be transferred to my family."


    "Yes." Gu didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Mother." Su Xiaomao was angry, "what about your mother''s appearance?"


    "I''m just joking. What''s your anger? You''re going to leave. I''m going to try him out, right, little bit." Su Li points her nose with a smile.


    Dian Dian didn''t smile and blinked.


    He felt that he must listen to the cat''s words in the future. His father was already a cat''s, and he hugged the cat''s thigh.


    Su Li looked at Gu Tingting again. "I will ask the prime minister to choose a good day. Next September should be a good day. What does president Gu think? "


    Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao now knows why the elder brother and the empress mother are so wrong.


    She leans on Gu Ting''s body, "mother, I want to marry him next month."


    "What, you girl is crazy." Su Li twisted her eyebrows and stood up.


    "He is willing to give me the company and stocks. What will the empress mother give me?" Su Xiaomao asked directly.


    Su Li stopped for a moment,


    Su Xiaomao laughed, "I''m also joking. You don''t have to worry about my mother. Don''t worry, I don''t want anything."


    "You girl, if you don''t learn, you will learn from your brother. What do you want? I''ll discuss it with your father and give it to you. The mother wants to keep you for a few more days. " Su Li is reluctant to give up Su kitten, but also reluctant to give up the little cute just got.


    Su Xiaomao bows to Su Li, "my daughter is unfilial, but compared with the lazy life of wandering in this deep palace, I want to go to his side to experience the wind and rain together, and hope that the mother and her mother will be complete."


    "The queen mother has not taught you anything yet. You can learn by her side for another two years, so that you can be more comfortable in the past."


    "No matter how much I learn, it''s all on paper. I''m willing to make mistakes and correct them. I believe that going to him will grow faster than under the protection of his mother. I''ve decided to go." Su Xiaomao nods.


    "How can you have the same temper as your brother and leave as soon as you say, and you will never be detained." Su Li''s eyes are red.


    "I''m in country A. many of them don''t understand. I have to ask the Empress Dowager for advice. I''ll video with her every day. Now the plane is convenient, and it''s not that I can''t see each other."


    "Let''s make this little one video with me." Su Li pulls the little dot to the front of her body.


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    After friendly negotiation,


    the wedding was scheduled on April 25th, just one month from now.


    Gu Taiting goes back with Xiaodian first. Su Xiaomao stays in M country and follows Su Li to learn the way of Queen.


    Little point is reluctant to give up Su kitten, eyes red, mouth down curved.


    "Dad, will the cat come home with us?" A little bit smaller, pitifully looking at Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting looks at Su Xiaomao deeply, and his eyes are also thick.


    It''s not reasonable for him to take her away as soon as he proposes a marriage.


    Even if you don''t give up, it''s the only way.


    Fortunately, supine is running after his girlfriend and won''t make trouble.


    "I went back." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "have a good journey."


    "Don''t you want to say anything else but this one?" This sentence is obviously not enough for Gu Ting.


    Su Xiaomao thought for a moment, "come early next month, we''ll take wedding photos."


    "What else?" Gu Ting wrung eyebrows, "will miss me?"


    Su Xiaomao raised a smile, "should be."


    "Will you miss me?" A little bit anxiously asked.


    Su Xiaomao rubbed little dot''s head, "of course."


    "Dad, do you want me to miss you?" Little dot looked up at Gu Ting, pursed his mouth, and was a thief.


    "What do you say?" Gu Ting asked him.


    "If I stay with you, I won''t miss you. If you put me by the cat''s side for a month, I''ll have a look. Will I think about it?" A little bit smile said.


    Gu liaoting picked him up and walked to the plane.


    Knowing that her father didn''t agree, Xiaodian waved to Su Xiaomao pitifully, "cat, I''ll miss you, come back early."


    Su Xiaomao watched them enter the plane, only then has the thick does not give up the cage in the heart.


    Gu Ting sat at the window and glared at him. His mouth was heavy and tight. The whole person was very quiet and his words were very few.


    She didn''t know what to say. She raised her hand and waved.


    Gu Ting didn''t wave, but looked at her deeply, as if he was trying his best to take a last look.


    The plane took off, the wind was strong, blowing her long hair and skirt.


    Gu Ting said two words with his lips, "go back."


    Su Xiaomao''s eyes are astringent.


    Originally, falling in love is this feeling.


    Although she and Gu Ting have only been in love for a few days, she has been missing.


    When the plane takes off and is out of sight, Su Xiaomao turns around and looks at Su Li who has been looking at her.


    "He''s very good. He''s handsome, talented, resourceful, reserved and affectionate. You''re lucky, daughter." Su Li said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomao also thinks Gu Ting is very good.


    Even if there is no memory of Huo Wei dance, she has a good feeling for him. She should have liked it.


    "God treats me well. I will cherish it." Su Xiaomao raised the corners of her mouth.


    "Cherish and cherish, what we should do is cherish life. I will analyze the situation of country a with you and come with me." Su Li walks ahead.


    Su Xiaomao follows Su Li to the skeleton archives which has been very secret.


    Su Li took out a stack of materials and handed it to Su Xiaomao. "Here are all the information about country a reported by the spies. In addition to learning from me how to balance rights, there is another point that you should thoroughly study all the situations in country A. only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible."


    Su Xiaomao agrees with this sentence. She smiles and looks confident in her eyes.


    Long sleeves are good at dancing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Su Xiaomao has some heartache, Gu Tingting.


    No wonder, he said, he''s been president all year round.


    With so much work, it''s strange to have some rest.


    The position of president is not a good meal.


    She would rather that he was an ordinary man with a nine to five double training class.


    There is also annual leave, you can play around, and will not be designed.


    Most of the time spent in the study is very fast.


    Su Xiaomao is also very thin. After 20 days, she has lost to 105 Jin.


    She''s skinny, very beautiful.


    Her skin was as white as snow, her black hair was bright, her tail was slightly rolled up, her long hair was waist high, and her oblique air bangs showed that her original delicate face was smaller.


    Big eyes, double eyelid is very deep, eyes in the water light spot, half enchanting, revealed from the bone, lazy, enchanting.


    High nose delicate delicate, lips do not wipe lip color is already purplish.


    She was waiting at the airport in a pink windbreaker and high top leather shoes.


    She has never been videoing Gu Ting for most of the month. I wonder if Gu Tingting can recognize her?


    In fact, she was expecting Gu Ting to see what she looked like when she was thin.


    The mother and Empress and the maids around her said that she was a beauty once in a thousand years.


    Will Gu Taiting think so?


    When he saw her like this, was he happy or lost.


    The plane came down slowly.


    Su Xiaomao takes a deep breath.


    When the plane stops, Cheng Yi comes out of the plane first.


    He saw that Su Xiaomao was surprised, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    This is probably his image of the perfect princess.


    To tell you the truth, if Huowei dance is beautiful, Su Xiaomao is amazing.


    It has always been the character, not the appearance, that attracts the commander.


    Su Xiaomao''s face is a decisive victory, killing all living beings in seconds.


    After Cheng Yi is Gu Ting.


    After he swept around, his eyes fell on Su Xiaomao''s face.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    On Gu''s calm face, she couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    This man, always hide himself very deep.


    She rarely sees him lose control.


    Well, it''s him who''s disappointed.


    After Gu Ting, followed by general Shang Jiewen and five bodyguards.


    Shang Jiewen also saw Su kitten, and his eyes were almost out of his eyes. He blinked.


    Every fat man is a potential stock. That''s right.


    Gu Taiting goes to Su Xiaomao''s front, reaches out his hand, rubs her face, points to her chin, picks up and bends down.


    Su Xiaomao realizes what he wants.


    In front of so many soldiers, she was embarrassed and stepped back.


    "It''s hard. I''ve prepared a dinner party. Let''s eat first." Su Xiaomao business said, turning around.


    She has not yet walked, Gu Ting put his arm around her waist and pulled it into his arms.


    The palm of his hand was very hot, which was transmitted to her skin through her clothes.


    As far as she can remember, she had little time with boys.


    Most of the month, she is busy studying and losing weight.


    Gu Ting''s touch made her sensitive and upright, and her face turned red. Her face was more experienced and glared at Gu Ting.


    He looked down at her deeply and said in a deep voice, "did you miss me?"


    "Well." Su Xiaomao should, after busy, before going to bed and getting up, still miss him.


    I want to know what he''s doing, but I know he''s very busy and doesn''t disturb him.


    "Think I don''t call me, I call you do not answer, do you think so?" Gu Taiting was not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "I can''t help being lonely for a while. I can''t help but live a prosperous life." Su Xiaomao smiles.


    Gu Ting was depressed and angry.


    But seeing her now, he couldn''t bear to punish her.


    "Well done. I''ve lost a lot of weight. I don''t have any meat on my waist." Gu Ting said heartily.


    "In order to lose weight, no less hardship, but finally thin down, also regarded as the emperor pays off." She said lightly.


    When I was hungry, my stomach ached. She just had to endure it.


    "Don''t lose it. It''s thin enough. When I go back, I''ll make you some delicious food. You like braised chicken wings and pig''s feet." Gu Ting said softly.


    He said, she really wanted to.


    "When we get married, we are expected to be watched by the world''s dignitaries." Su Xiaomao took his hand and walked backward. "I have prepared a gift for you. Do you like it?"


    "You know what I want most?" Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    "What?" She didn''t know, just thought she would need her present.


    "You." Gu Ting''s deep voice is a word, sonorous and powerful.


    Su Xiaomao blushed and released his hand.


    They haven''t seen each other for so long. Tonight


    Is it too early for her brain.


    "Well, I said, President Gu, you''re too early. There are still ten days to get married." Su Li has some taste.


    Gu Ting nodded.


    He wished he had come the other day.


    They want to get married, he opened securities in various countries, let the operator deal with it, speculation is hot.


    This matter, he said at least can earn hundreds of billions, the Treasury is sufficient, he can accompany his wife.


    So, in order to spare time later, he sacrificed five days and came late.


    Su Li didn''t try to make things difficult when he saw that Gu Ting was so good at talking.


    People come, she can''t drive away, after all, is her favorite son-in-law.


    "Is my family beautiful?" Su Li asked triumphantly.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    Su Xiaomao''s deep sense of loss.


    His reaction was mild, as if perfunctory, and she was looking forward to it.


    Forget it, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    She''s beautiful. What he likes is the look of Howie.


    "After dinner, I''ll wait for you for a long time." Su Xiaomao passes Su Li and walks in the front.


    "She''s so beautiful. She''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. The president has a good eye. A month ago, I didn''t realize she was a piece of jade." General Shang whispers to Cheng Yi.


    "The president is not a beauty watcher. No matter what she looks like, the president likes it." Cheng Yi gives Shang Jiewen a white eye.


    "When will I have such a wife?" General Shang regretted.


    "Didn''t you talk to that little girl? Is it blown? " Cheng Yi disgusted said.


    "She ran to get married with another man. Somehow, forget it. I''ll go to find a fatter girl and pick up a bargain. Haha." General Shang looked at Su Xiaomao, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    "Look at your success." Cheng Yi walks in front, unwilling to talk to general Shang.


    Gu Taiting and they went directly into the banquet hall.


    The king has ordered the cook to prepare the food.


    Here comes the man. Serve.


    Gu Taiting sits next to Su Xiaomao.


    He took her hand.


    Su Xiaomao pulls it out.


    He held it tightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble. After dinner, go to your room. I have something for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "How can I eat if you don''t let go of my hand." Su Xiaomao is speechless.


    Gu Tingting took a deep look at her, cleared her throat and loosened her hand.


    Su Li looked at them smilingly, "m state-owned marriage custom, a month before marriage is not roommate."


    "When did it come into being?" The king of m asked Su Li.


    Su Li blinked at the king.


    Su Xiaomao sees through Su Li at a glance.


    "Ha ha, why didn''t you bring little dots?" Su Li changed the topic and asked Gu Ting.


    "He''s been a bit behind schedule recently, so he didn''t bring it." Gu Ting said politely.


    "How many days are you going to stay this time?" Su Li shook the red wine glass and asked.


    "Three days." Gu Ting replied.


    "Well, I see." Su Li didn''t speak again.


    A table after dinner, Su Xiaomao first back to the room, "President Gu, please stay."


    Gu Ting had to stay.


    "When are you going to have another child?" Su Li asked directly.


    "Well, it depends on the will of the cat. I don''t want to force her." Gu said truthfully.


    "How many more are you going to have?" Su Li then asked.


    "Look at her, I don''t care."


    Su Li couldn''t find out what to ask. He was so angry that he said directly, "you can have two more. Leave a man and a woman by your side. I''m bored to death in the palace alone."


    "Supine should be quick. You should be busy in the future. " Gu Ting politely refused.


    "Wait for him, I''m dying. I don''t know if he can find a girlfriend. His eyes are on the top of his head. I don''t expect him any more." Su Li was depressed.


    "He seems to have a woman he likes. Last time he asked me how to chase after her?"


    "Really?" Su Li''s eyes brightened. "That''s great, old man. If you order Su Peien to get married, you can give him the throne and give him some power."


    "Yes, ma''am." Said the king dotingly.


    Gu Ting nodded and left the banquet hall to find Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao lies on the sofa playing with her turtle.


    Her tortoise is fierce.


    She swayed with the red gauze, and the tortoise would stretch its neck and bite.


    "Ting Ting, you are so fierce that you can''t find a wife." Su Xiaomao points the turtle''s head.


    The tortoise quickly retracted his head.


    Gu Taiting sat next to her.


    Su Xiaomao turned over to look at him and sat up cross legged. "What do you want to give me?"


    Gu Tingting took her hand and spread it out. He put a jewelry box in it.


    "Is it a ring?" Su asked.


    "If you open it and have a look at it, you will know." Gu Ting said in a deep voice and put his arm around her waist and took her to his body.


    Su Xiaomao''s memory has not been held by a man like this, it is very cramped.


    She got up from him, sat next to him and opened the box.


    Inside is a crystal ball, crystal ball inside is a palace, the workmanship is very fine, "what is this, key chain?"


    Gu Taiting opened the crystal ball, the palace inside rose slowly, and two villains rose above the palace.


    is as like as two peas in the suit.


    Miraculously, the girl in white princess skirt beside Gu Ting is pinched according to the shape of Su kitten.


    There is no big difference between her thin appearance and her appearance now.


    "That''s how you do it?" Su Xiaomao likes this gift very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Compared with the senses brought by words, the combination of the mind is the destination of emotion.


    She likes his carefulness and carefulness, and dotes on her, not blindly.


    He will let her float in the sky, will want her.


    A delicate kiss, from her forehead to the corner of her eyes, to her lips.


    She breathed her soft breath into her mouth.


    Such sticky warmth makes her feel that she is cherished.


    After that, she leaned in his arms, pillow his arm, looking at the crystal ball he sent in a daze.


    "We haven''t bought our wedding ring yet." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    "Well, I''ve given the design to the jeweler. It should be in two days. I''ll bring it to you next time I come." Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao turned to look at him, "did you design it yourself?"


    "Well, the inspiration comes from the cat and the mouse. Now I know why I like you all the time? My grandfather gave me a bad name to marry. " Gu Tingting helplessly said, looking at her eyes really practice will spoil.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t think of this layer and laughed, "I remember a cartoon called cat and mouse. Tom is a cat and Jerry is a mouse. Tom has never won Jerry."


    "I remember cartoons, I remember habits, I remember how I sang songs. How can I just forget them?" Gu''s tone was a little low.


    Su Xiaomao saw the injury in his eyes, and he was reluctant to give up. He explained: "not only did you forget, but also the things and people in the past. I didn''t forget what I was born to do. Now, am I not around you again?"


    Gu Ting kisses her on the face, "OK, do you want to take a bath? I''ll take you."


    Su Xiaomao blushed. "I have my own feet."


    As soon as she finished, he picked her up and walked to the bathroom


    All their invitation cards have been sent out.


    On April 25, she took Su Xiaomao back to country a and held a wedding banquet in the evening of country a.


    On May 6, he returned to m country to hold a return banquet for two days.


    Su Li was very satisfied with the arrangement.


    Gu Ting is a king who cares about his wife very much.


    The day after he arrived in M, he took wedding photos with Su Xiaomao.


    In the evening,


    supien came back and waited for them in sue Kitty''s room.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Su Peien in a daze from afar. Her face was not very good. She squeezed Gu Ting and said, "he may have been lovelorn."


    Su Peien heard the voice and looked at Gu Ting. He came over and said, "well, I''m looking for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting was puzzled.


    Su Peien looked at Su Xiaomao and said, "kitty, go out and play. There''s something between the men."


    "Oh." Su Xiaomao released Gu Ting''s hand and whispered, "don''t be bullied by my brother."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He has been bullied all the time, OK?


    "The girl is too big to stay, so get out of here quickly." Supine pushes Sue kitten out and closes the door.


    Gu Tingting wrung his brow, some displeased, "you are too rude to her."


    "She''s all your woman. What am I doing in my hands?" "These are small things. I have important things to ask you," he said


    Gu Taiting looks at Su Peien in silence.


    In his eyes, little dance is not a trivial matter.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu''s tone is not good.


    "Well, I slept with her, but after sleeping, she ran away and ignored me all the time. Why?" Su Peien asked in a puzzled way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Gu Ting looked at him with disgust.


    Supine also felt that he was not very kind and cleared his throat.


    Gu Ting glanced at his abdomen, "small?"


    "You''re a little girl. She says it''s too big."


    "Oh." Gu Ting chuckled.


    How does supine feel that he means "no".


    The man''s self-esteem was hit by a hundred points, "show me."


    Gu Ting frowned.


    He is an introverted man, certainly won''t agree. He turns around and walks outside.


    Su Peien grabs Gu Ting''s shoulder with a catch.


    Gu Tingting is not polite. He sends his hand back to the past and two people wrestle together.


    Su Xiaomao hears the sound of ringing bells in her room, and curiously lies in the window and looks inside.


    Her brother, and her man, fought again.


    It''s fun to play.


    "Gu Ting, just have a look, have a look, I''ll see who is bigger." Supien attacked the past.


    Gu Ting hide, "you are sick."


    After several hundred moves, Su Peien didn''t take advantage of it. He looked at Su Xiaomao and laughed.


    He stopped and closed his suit. "I don''t want to look at yours. I''ll show my sister mine. She''s seen yours. She can compare it for me."


    Gu''s face three black lines, block in front of him, "you are really sick."


    "Hehe, is it too late to find out? Maybe, I inherited this from Su Li, and my sister can''t be spared. If you regret marrying my sister, it''s urgent. " Sue pein goes to sue Kitty.


    He didn''t want sue kitty to look at him. He took supine''s shoulder.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth with evil charm, "let me see?"


    Gu Ting did not speak, took back his hand, stood upright, and untied the belt.


    Supine opened the hem of his trousers and looked in.


    Su Xiaomao:


    She must have opened her eyes in the wrong way. How could she see a restricted picture.


    Is her brother frustrated with the woman, hit Gu Ting''s attention?


    He said that Gu Tingting looks better than her.


    Is she going in or not?


    "Almost like me." Su Peien said with certainty.


    GU Tingting pulled off Su Peien''s hand with embarrassment on his face.


    "After your first time with my sister, did my sister like it or not?" Asked supine more and more confused.


    "Well." Gu Ting answered with a cold face.


    "Then why did my woman run away?" Supine did not understand.


    Gu Ting chuckled and said, "the technology is not good."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He felt that he was looking for abuse when he asked Gu Ting.


    "You teach me?" Asked supine.


    "You think too much."


    "Then I''ll go and ask my sister."


    Gu took Su Peien''s arm. "Wait a minute."


    He was embarrassed to say this in front of Su Xiaomao. He turned and drew the curtain.


    Su Xiaomao''s eyes are wide and her face is full of curiosity.


    What do they do? They have to close the curtains.


    "You wait for me, it won''t be more than half an hour." Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao pursed her mouth.


    It won''t take more than half an hour to do anything.


    She stuck to the door to listen, only listen to his brother move not to explode rude way: "trough, Gu Ting, you don''t want to face Good, good, you go on How can you do that Good, good, I don''t disturb you, you go on Trough, I''ll take care of you. "


    Su Xiaomao is so frightened that she will go in or not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    She hasn''t decided yet. Her brother rushed out of it.


    "Brother." Sue cried.


    Sue didn''t even run back.


    Su Xiaomao does not understand to look at Gu Ting.


    He leaned over, his breath approaching, and he kissed her on the lips.


    Su Xiaomao thinks that they are in the room, that, that and that.


    She has some strange feeling in her heart, subconsciously evades.


    Gu Ting didn''t give her a chance to escape. He picked her up and walked towards the room.


    Su Xiaomao glances at the bed, which is a bit messy.


    Su Xiaomao is even more twisted. She doesn''t want to lie in the bed they have been lying in. She straightens up her waist and hooks his neck. "That, you and my brother, do you suffer?"


    "By?" Gu Ting realized what she was saying. He pinched her heavily and put her on the bed. "What are you thinking about? Your brother just asked me some questions."


    "What''s the problem?" Su Xiaomao is curious.


    What''s the problem depends on that, and the curtains should be closed.


    Gu Tingting kisses her, looks at her tenderly, the eyes are filled with deep camouflage, "want to know?"


    Su Xiaomao has a bad feeling.


    Gu Ting raised his smile.


    He doesn''t smile. When he laughs, he always catches people''s sight in an instant.


    Gu biting her earlobe, the hot air blowing in her ear.


    She was a little unable to think.


    "Bo Ting, you go down first. What did you say to my brother?" Sue pushed his chest.


    "You like the details." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, holding her hand and pressing it on her head.


    Su Xiaomao: "what details?"


    Does his brother want to give her a wedding present?


    No, why do you have to close the curtains for this detail.


    Gu Ting along her chin, kiss soft sweet neck socket, hoarse voice way: "now such details."


    She got it. It was red to her ears.


    Gu Tingting held her ankle and pressed it in front of her (exercise brain tonic in the back.)


    Happy days, as fast as lightning.


    On the fourth day, Gu Ting was about to leave.


    Su Xiaomao had the experience of leaving last time. It was a sad thing to see him go.


    She took a sip of the pill.


    Su Li just saw it and was very dissatisfied. "What''s delicious about the medicine? You''re murdering life now, do you know?"


    "I just went to country a and I have a lot of things to do. It''s not appropriate to be pregnant now." Su explained. Sit on a yoga mat and practice yoga.


    "Country a has done well in recent years and has great international influence. Now Gu Tingting has married the princess of country M. those who wanted to oppose him have no courage in the influence of country M. you just need to remember what I taught you. It''s enough. It''s the most important thing to spend more time with children." Su Li is crazy to have a grandson.


    Su Xiaomao looks at her, looks ahead, puts her right ankle on her shoulder and takes a deep breath.


    Su Li looked at Su kitten and ignored her. She was a little upset. "Did you hear what I said?"


    "My mother later said that the balance of forces had been captured. For me, it was still a learning stage. I just read some of the most basic information about country a, and I couldn''t make strategies. I wanted to be Gu''s right-hand man instead of a burden attached to him." Su Xiaomao said rationally.


    Su put another leg on her shoulder.


    "If he can''t protect you in this way, what''s the use of him? You are the princess of M country. How noble your status is. He married my daughter because he was blessed by his previous life." Su Li said with pride.


    "What I want is not his protection, but Love "


    love www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "In addition, identity is a kind thing, but it''s not a capital to be proud of." Su Xiaomao changed her position to press her legs.


    There was some pain, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Su Li squatted in front of her, "I don''t tell you these great truths. I have a headache. I want you to have more children. Do you have any?"


    "Later." Su Xiaomao endure the headache of pressing, do not want to think.


    Su Lihuo pressed down on her body.


    "Ah." Su kitten can''t hold on and lies on the yoga mat.


    "Why are you as unreliable as your brother?" Su Li is very aggrieved.


    Su Xiaomao helpless, "my brother and how you?"


    "What''s wrong with him and his little girl friend? It''s been more than 20 days. Why, there''s no good news?" Su Li asked anxiously.


    Su Xiaomao sat up and looked at Su Li with drooping eyes. "Empress mother, I think it will be faster for you and your father to have another one."


    "I can''t have a baby with your father. When you were taken away, your brother was adopted by your uncle. In order to ensure that your brother''s throne will not be affected, your father and I can''t have any more children. You''re gone. I''m alone in such a big palace. I feel so lonely. " Su Li said pitifully, looking forward to Su Xiaomao.


    "Father is not a man?" Su Xiaomao asked.


    "He doesn''t count." Su Li said without thinking.


    The king just came in, and a puff came out of the corner of his eye. "Su Li, come out for me."


    Su Li saw her husband coming. She patted her buttocks and said with a smile, "I''m kidding my daughter. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Oh." The king turned away and left.


    Su Li quickly chased out.


    Sue is lying on the yoga mat.


    Su Li is the only one who can subdue Su Li in the world.


    It is really asking what is the world love, one thing down one thing.


    She began to think of Gu Ting, glancing at the crystal ball and smiling.


    She practiced yoga for more than half an hour, stood up and played with the crystal ball.


    Before the observation is not careful, she found that the little man''s fingers are with rings.


    Su Xiaomao took a picture, input it into the computer, enlarged it, and cleaned it.


    She knows what kind of diamond ring Gu Taiting designed.


    A cat, a mouse, tail up, hook together, it is a heart word.


    This man, the mind is really delicate, there is a kind of sweet lingering in her heart.


    She''s kind of looking forward to his marriage.


    April 25th will be here soon.


    Gu Taiting started from country a in the early morning and brought his wedding party.


    Ninety nine pairs of boys and girls.


    Each little girl wore a small wedding dress with a rose on her head and a flower basket in her hand.


    The little boy was wearing a suit and holding the little girl''s hand.


    Let a person in front of one bright is, small dot also came, the eye is crooked, smiling.


    The little girl he was holding was very beautiful. She was about the same size as him. Her skin was white and her eyes were big. Her eyes were black and smooth. She was very smart. She had a kind of unspeakable bad mischievous.


    At a glance, she will feel that she is going to make trouble.


    Su Xiaomao felt as if she had seen her before. She tried to think about it.


    Shen Mochen.


    She is the daughter of Shen Mochen.


    Unfortunately, it''s too busy.


    She didn''t talk to the two little guys, so she was led to a top luxury convertible by Gu Ting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    The princess of M is going to get married, which is a big event for M.


    They have never seen the true face of Princess M. for them, Princess m is very mysterious.


    Princess Wedding, will travel in the designated road section, accept the blessing of the people.


    So, early in the morning, the road was full of people.


    They all wanted to see the princess and see for themselves what the wedding of the century would be like.


    M country sent out a lot of bodyguards, one for each meter, each with weapons in their hands and auspicious flowers on their bodies. For the first time, their uniforms were red, which was full of joy.


    Besides the surname of the boss in M, there are also media from all over the world, official and unofficial.


    There are real-time videos on the Internet that are 10 minutes different from the live broadcast after the official processing.


    On the road


    the first one passed by was the bodyguard who opened the road.


    Next, a big container car.


    The container was unloaded and the car was covered with flowers.


    A band was playing live music on it.


    Behind the band is the wedding car of Gu Ting and Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao, dressed in a white custom-made wedding dress, is dignified and elegant, with a charming smile. She is very well-educated, and greets the subjects of M country and the major news media.


    Gu biting was also wearing a white dress. He was upright, more beautiful than sunshine and bright. He was handsome and powerful. He raised a smile slightly and immediately captured the girl''s confidence.


    He put his arm around Su kitten''s waist.


    I still remember that they got married five years ago, and the little dance was crude. Even if it was a smile, they tried their best and were trembling. I was afraid that they would lose face if they made mistakes.


    Su Xiaomao is different. She is graceful and elegant, very natural. The Royal nobleness seems to flow in her bones. Her actions and actions do not lose the royal demeanor.


    It''s not the same dance as the cat.


    This change is due to the psychological impact caused by the changes in the growth environment.


    Small dance is a common people, although in the venture capital industry to do well, still did not see the big world.


    To be the wife of the president, she is not confident, cautious and nervous.


    These psychology through the rigid entity movement, the false smile manifests.


    At that time, because of her efforts, especially let him feel distressed.


    Now the little dance


    Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    She became beautiful, confident, charming and graceful.


    In fact, he still wanted her to recover her memory.


    In that case, it''s the whole Howie dance.


    Sitting in front of the computer watching the live broadcast, in addition to the melon eating masses, cheer on the princes and grandsons of various countries, especially those who go to country a to participate in blind date.


    They were totally unexpected that the president of country a, who did not appear at all, took the lead.


    Although I was lost in my heart, I also thought that the princess of M was ugly like a pig, and she had no temperament. If it wasn''t for the influence in M, who would have looked up to her.


    With a dark and contemptuous mentality, they see what kind of disharmonious picture the princess of M is wearing her wedding dress with the president of country a.


    But they were shocked to see Su kitten in the camera.


    Especially in the close-up of Su kitten, they were beaten by a million.


    The princess of M is just like a fairy, amazing like a beauty coming out of a fairy tale.


    Every twinkle and smile makes people drool.


    This is not the same as that pig.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    They suspected of having a false relative.


    No wonder that pig left after ten days of blind date.


    Their heart, how much some lonely and unwilling.


    The royal family and the power of country a were displayed, and they headed for the airport.


    In the whole picture of jubilation, there is always a part that is not very friendly.


    "Foam, stand up for me, who told you to sit down." A little bit angry, said to Shen Shuimo.


    "It doesn''t make any difference if I''m standing and sitting. They''re all taller than me, you see." Shen Shuimo compared with the words of the eight year old girl in front of her and a head higher than her.


    "I can''t see outside when I''m standing, and I can''t be seen outside. Why don''t I sit down?" Shen Shuimo said with a good reason.


    "You have to stand. Many people will see the etiquette of our country. You are the black sheep. " The smaller ones are all red.


    Shen Shuimo sat on the ground, pulled the petals in the basket and said casually, "the black sheep are the black sheep. Great talents are the black sheep."


    "You stand up for me." Smaller command.


    "Do not stand, or you hold me, I can show my face, I will stand." Shen Shuimo said with a smile.


    Small point has not seen such unreasonable person, hold up Shen Shuimo.


    Shen Shuimo finally saw what was going on outside. "Wow, a lot of people. They don''t look like us. They have bird''s head, lion''s head, horse''s head, cow''s head and pig''s head."


    I can''t see it. I''m in a hurry.


    He also wanted to see those people outside, especially birdmen with bird heads.


    He put down the foam, red face command: "you hold me, I see."


    "No, it''s you who want to stand, not me. Why should I hold you?" He sat on the ground.


    She took a lollipop out of her pocket, peeled it off and put it in her mouth. She looked at him with dark eyes.


    Small point wants to see Birdman, stand on tiptoe to look out.


    But in front of them are all eight year old children, a word is much higher than them, small point can not see.


    He was in a hurry, too afraid to see.


    "Brother, brother, can you hold a little bit and see outside?" A little bit smaller said to a boy in front.


    The boy is eight years old and sensible. He knows this is his highness.


    He picked up little dot.


    Smaller, look out.


    No bird''s head, no lion''s head, no ox''s head.


    Those people are the same as him.


    He knew that he had been cheated and said to Shen Shuimo angrily, "you cheat."


    Shen Shuimo took the lollipop out of his mouth, "pig head has some."


    "No way." Small point is very sure to say.


    Shen Shuimo laughed, "aren''t you? So stupid, such a lie also believe, what is not a pig''s head? "


    "You stand up for me." Smaller is really angry.


    He thinks he is very smart and his learning ability is first-class.


    Now he is said to be stupid by a child similar to him.


    Seeing that he was really angry, Shen Shuimo stood up and asked, "do you want sugar? It''s delicious. It tastes like peach. It''s fragrant and sweet. Really, I won''t lie to you. "


    Little dot tightened her eyebrows and looked at her with a red face.


    The foam put the candy on his hand into his mouth.


    A little bit tasted it. It was really sweet and fragrant.


    "Give it to you. If you eat my food, you will be my man. I will protect you in the future." Shen Shuimo patted his butt and said.


    A little bit of a lollipop, how he thinks he lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    In order not to lose, he put the lollipop into the mouth of the deep water foam, righteous words: "I don''t want."


    He looked to the front, though he could not see anything, he didn''t care about the foam.


    Shen Shuimo thief Xi Xi Xi exposed a row of teeth, happy to sit down, a person eating a lollipop.


    He forgot to be angry and didn''t bother her. Life was so beautiful.


    The car drove into the airport for two hours.


    Back in country a, there is still a long way to go, and I have to rush back to the wedding in the evening.


    So, the children, the band and the bodyguards went straight to the plane without a rest.


    Cheng Yi supplemented them with food.


    After all, they are children. They are tired after standing for two hours and sit everywhere.


    In the room,


    Su Xiaomao held Xiaodian and said, "my little prince is so handsome today."


    A little bit unhappy, looking at the foam lying on the bed. "Get up, my mother''s bed."


    Shen Shuimo didn''t look at little dots.


    She rolled and rolled to the very edge, her back to them.


    Her philosophy is to be able to sit, not stand; to lie down, not to sit.


    Su Xiaomao thought the little girl was so cute that she asked in a soft voice, "what''s your name?"


    "Shen Shuimo is happy to play with the bow on the small wedding dress," my father called me little grandparent, my brother called my aunt, my mother told me to roll, the above three, randomly choose. "


    Su Xiaomao was amused by Shen Shuimo, "does your mother tell you to get out of here?"


    "She is old and has a bad temper. I can understand her very much. After all, it''s my mother. If you ask me to get out of here, I''ll call Shen rolling."


    "Shen Gungun. It sounds like a stick rolling." Su Xiaomao joked.


    Shen Shuimo turned over and was facing Su kitten. Her eyes were big. She looked a little bit. She said to Su Xiaomao, "your son held me today."


    "Ha ha." Su Xiaomao lovingly looked at Xiaodian, "Dian Dian can hold up the little girl. It''s amazing."


    "He''s in charge. He was the first boy to hold me." Shen Shuimo said solemnly.


    Su Xiaomao:


    "I don''t like you. You let me hold it." Smaller is in a hurry.


    He''s not responsible for a bore.


    Shen Shuimo turned over again, his back to them.


    Su Xiaomao can''t bear to see her pathetic.


    Gu Tingting walked in from the door, came to Su Xiaomao and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Is that little girl Shen Mo Chen''s daughter?" Su asked softly.


    "Well, Shen Shuimo, Shen Mochen and Shui Miaomiao were born. Shen Mochen called before he came and said that she was a devil in the world. Don''t provoke her if you have nothing to do."


    "The devil?" Su Xiaomao thinks funny, "this little girl is so capable."


    "More than you were when you were a child. When you were a child, you just played truant by yourself and went everywhere. She is not the same, in the class with a large number of children truant, Shen Mochen was called by the teacher several times, the students thought he was a teacher Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao giggled.


    "She''s playing truant with a lot of children. Aren''t children afraid of teachers the most? If she can play truant with a lot of children, it''s also a skill. " Su Xiaomao looks at Shen Shuimo in surprise.


    She was already asleep, with her mouth open and heartless.


    Su Xiaomao likes her very much.


    "I think it''s very good for her to follow Xiaodian everywhere in the future." Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    "Well." Shen Mo Chen answered.


    How do you feel Not so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    An hour before the plane arrived in country a, the makeup artists made up for the children, arranged their clothes and put on roses.


    The deep foam was awakened from sleep.


    She didn''t have any sense of getting up. She sat on the sofa and looked at the air blankly. Her big eyes were misty and looked pathetic.


    The makeup artist combed her hair.


    A little bit looked at Shen Shuimo. "Mom, I don''t want her to be my girlfriend. Can you give me another one?"


    "Ah?" Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    "The others are eight years old and taller than you. Do you want your partner to be taller than you?" Gu''s voice sank.


    I just don''t want her. You can find someone as big as me or smaller than me


    "It''s not to marry a wife and stick to it for another four hours. Can''t a man bear this?" Gu Tingting was more severe.


    A little bit leaned against Su kitten''s arms, lowered his head and made no noise.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Shen Shuimo worried.


    The little girl is very calm, looking at Su Xiaomao''s arms.


    Without saying a word, she jumped out of the sofa, opened the door and went out.


    She swept around and saw a little girl a little taller than her. She went over and asked, "which boy is your match?"


    The little girl didn''t understand and ordered the little boy sitting at the window.


    "I''ll take him. I''ll give you a better match. I''ll give you two choices." Shen Shuimo takes out a lollipop and hands it to the little girl.


    "One, you take this lollipop for a boy''s company. 2¡¢ If you dare to tell an adult that I have beaten you once and beaten you once, which one will you choose? "


    The little girl was scared.


    She didn''t know the boy with her, so she took a lollipop.


    Shen Shuimo took her hand and walked into the room again. She stood in front of Su Xiaomao. "Auntie, this little sister is almost as tall as me. She can match your child."


    "Er." Su Xiaomao answered.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t even look at it, and walked out the door.


    Little dot clenched his fist and stared at the foam''s back.


    He was angry. "I hate to get wet."


    "Didn''t she help you fulfill your wish? Why do you hate her Su Xiaomao is puzzled.


    "I just hate her." Small dot, red eyes.


    Among the children, always like today tomorrow, hate to play together the day after tomorrow.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t care. After a look at the girl who matches with Diandian again, she always feels a little less aura and no foam. She is beautiful, cute, intelligent and sensible.


    Shen Shuimo went to the little boy sitting at the window, took out the last lollipop from his pocket and handed it to him, "brother, I like to eat lollipops best. This is my last lollipop. I give it to you."


    The little boy was surprised and looked at the foam.


    Shen Shuimo raised a smile, bright, moving, lovely, sunny.


    The little boy blushed, took the lollipop in Shen Shuimo''s hand, peeled off the sugar coating, and handed it to Shen Shuimo, "if you like, keep it by yourself, and the gentleman will not win the favor of others."


    Shen Shuimo bit the lollipop in the little boy''s hand and asked vaguely, "I want to be a brother and a girl''s companion?"


    The little boy''s face was even redder, "OK."


    Shen Shuimo smiles and climbs onto the boy and sits down.


    The little boy was afraid that she would fall down and hugged her waist.


    She looked out of the window with a smile.


    He was really angry when he saw them sitting in the window. He threw the lollipop on the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    After watching the show, the makeup artist helped Su Xiaomao to make up and got on the convertible.


    When you leave the airport, you''re surrounded by people.


    Flowers along the way are extremely luxurious. Pigeons will fly every other kilometer, which indicates peace and auspiciousness.


    Smaller, look at the car behind you.


    Shen Shuimo did not sit, holding the boy''s hand, two people are talking and laughing.


    "Are you a big class or a middle class?" Asked the little boy.


    "It used to be a small class, but soon after, I didn''t have a kindergarten." The deep water foam returns a way.


    "Why?" The little boy didn''t understand.


    "My father said that he would transfer school for me. Usually my kindergarten teachers don''t laugh. She laughed when I heard that I was going to transfer." Shen Shuimo said she was shocked and injured.


    The little boy looked at her vivid expression, itching in the heart.


    "Where are you going now


    "My father said he would transfer me to the best school. At least, there should be a teacher who can live in my town. He chose the Royal School in Beijing." Shen Shuimo shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "Royal school?" The little boy was very happy, "I am also in the first grade. My grandfather is Qin Changhai. My name is Qin Zexu. When someone bullies you, call me."


    Shen Shuimo''s eyes were wide open. She looked at Qin Zexu. She was very moved. She stood on tiptoe and gave Qin Zexu a kiss on his face.


    Qin Zexu blushed.


    Little dot tightened his brows, pressed his lips, and drew back his eyes. He looked at his parents.


    Mom and dad smile, follow the citizens, the media friendly greetings.


    They stand together, very well matched.


    After the mother has a father, he has no one, a lonely person.


    Thinking about it, he was astringent and looked at the foam again.


    "What I can''t give up most is Bai Haoming." Shen Shuimo remembers with his head down.


    "Why?" Qin Zexu asked patiently.


    "He always brings lollipops for me to eat. What I gave you before was what he bought for me, and I brought it in my pocket. My parents didn''t allow me to eat candy, saying it would lose my teeth." Shen Shuimo explained.


    "I''ll buy it for you after that, every day." Qin Zexu promised to say.


    Shen Shuimo happily raised a smile, "after I left, he is probably the happiest person."


    "And why?"


    "Because I left, he was a bully. I suppressed him for more than a semester. He had listened to me before." Shen Shuimo shrugged his shoulders and said regretfully.


    Qin Zexu took down the jade pendant he was wearing on his neck and hung it on his foaming neck. "My grandfather said it was precious. It was left by my great grandfather. If you wear it, many people will listen to you."


    Shen Shuimo found that she liked this little brother.


    She was a little sad to leave the site where she had been cultivating for more than half a year, but now she is looking forward to going to a new school.


    "I don''t have anything for you. My parents give all the good things to my brother and brother. When I grow up and marry you, I will give you many babies." Shen Shuimo said happily.


    Qin Zexu blushed and whispered, "good."


    "Husband." Cried the deep foam sweetly.


    "Well." Qin Zexu answered.


    "Ha ha ha ha, husband." There was another cry.


    Qin Zexu did not answer, and clenched her hand.


    The dim sum is more astringent. Looking at the girl beside him, he lights Qin Zexu, "is he good-looking or am I good-looking?"


    The little girl foamed. "I think she''d better watch."


    A little bit:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Finally, the car into the presidential palace, Su Xiaomao rest in the room.


    Her heels are too high, she has been standing, but also to maintain the most elegant posture, foot pain, leg is also very sour.


    Gu Tingting picked her up and put her on the sofa.


    He said nothing, took off her high heels and pinched her calf.


    "How do you know my feet don''t feel well?" Su asked in surprise.


    "When you get out of the car, you look at your feet three times. You frown slightly every time. You must be uncomfortable. Don''t wear high-heeled shoes when you go out later. Your skirt is long and can be covered." Gu Ting explained.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart is warm.


    He can care about her this heart, she received, very satisfied.


    "This is not good. If it is photographed, it will certainly be expanded and criticized by people who have the intention. In the international community, I will feel that my wife is not qualified enough, which will affect our international image. It''s just a couple of hours of high heels. There''s nothing wrong with sticking to it. "


    "For a shorter one, I''ll send it to you." Gu Ting took off her socks and looked at her feet red. She said heartily.


    "If you are so tall, if I change the short heel, I will not match you if I stand with you. It''s not so delicate. It''s just because I always wear running shoes. It''s not strange to wear them. If I get used to wearing them, there is always a process of adaptation."


    Gu Ting wrung eyebrows, "you can not be so strong."


    "If she''s not strong, it''s not Howie." Yan Yihan walks in with a smile.


    "That''s also true." Su Xiaomao is surprised to see him again.


    Yan Yihan, with a warm smile, handed Gu Ting an ointment. "It seems that I came in time. This is an ointment I specially developed for the sequelae of hard shoes such as high heels worn by women. If you apply it to her, it will immediately reduce the swelling, and it will not feel pain, and the skin will be smooth like clotting fat. "


    "Thank you." Gu liaoting takes the ointment from Yan Yihan, turns it on, and gently spreads it on Su Xiaomao.


    Yan Yihan handed Su Xiaomao a box, "wedding gift, I hope you like it."


    Su Xiaomao took it and said, "thank you."


    "Open it and have a look." Yan Yihan glanced at the box.


    What''s Gu Ting''s big silver ball from inside


    "I used three deep-sea night pearls and my special herbs. After that, your wife is pregnant and can''t use cosmetics. However, as a first-class lady of country a, she will always appear in front of the public. She can use this on her face to improve her skin quality in one second, which has the same effect as naked makeup." Yan Yihan explained.


    Gu Taiting closed the box, "do you have lipstick or something?"


    "you know that you only think about your wife, I use Polygonum multiflorum and black bean essence to make it into eyebrow powder, mascara, and make a thirty-six color lipstick with all kinds of fruits and flowers in color, and bring it tomorrow morning."


    Gu Tiao Ting raised a smile, "thank you. I like the gift you gave me."


    Yan Yihan also laughed.


    As long as you think about what Huo Wei dance needs, you can always send it to Gu Ting''s heart.


    "I''d like to take half a year off." Yan Yihan said while the iron was hot.


    Gu Ting looked at him.


    "If you have something to do, such as your wife is pregnant, I''m sure I''ll be back in the first place." Yan Yihan added a sentence.


    "Well, I see."


    Yan Yihan knew that when Gu Tingting was in a good mood, his requirements were easier to meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    I took an hour off at 18:06 p.m.


    The bride and groom are present, and the witness is the mature and dignified Qin Changhai.


    Gu Laozi quietly wipe tears, "the princess is good, the princess is good, this is the most suitable for the ting."


    Gu Jiaoxue looks at the beautiful and noble Su Xiaomao on the high stage, and feels that she has seen it there.


    Cai Ya sipped a mouthful of red wine. "I heard that Huo Wei dance came back, and she actually married a princess. Huo Wei dance was estimated to be very sad."


    "On a good day, why do you mention her? All kinds of commercial and political cooperation between countries a and m are beneficial to the country and the people. Marriage is the best choice and guarantee. When they have children, they can trust each other more. He is now the leader of a country. Of course, he attaches great importance to the interests of the country. What is the personal love of his children? " Gu taught Cai Yadao a lesson.


    Cai Ya was taught a word can not say.


    Anyway, she didn''t like Huo Wei dance. At first, Huo Wei dance was burned in the fire, and she was happy for several years. Later, she heard that Huo Wei dance came back, which made her feel bad to now.


    Cheng Mei''s expression has been light, tasting tea, looking at Su Xiaomao on the stage, her eyes are heavy, and her sight is gradually put on the little spot.


    "Master, when they have children, the child will be a little poor. After all, he is a stepmother, and inevitably partial." Cheng Mei said softly.


    Gu''s eyes were shining. "I''ll take Xiaodian back to me. I''ll take it with me. You''ll buy some supplements and send them to Ting''s new daughter-in-law to convey my wish. I hope they can have children early."


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it when I get back." Cheng meiyang smiles.


    When Xiaodian goes to Gu Laozi, Ao Tian wants to see him, and he can see him.


    Su Xiaomao and Gu Ting come here. The first one to respect is Mr. Gu.


    "Grandfather." Gu Ting said to Su Xiaomao.


    "Hello, grandfather." Su Xiaomao nods.


    "Good, good, present." Gu said to Cheng Mei.


    Cheng Mei takes out a mahogany plum bird box and hands it to Su Xiaomao.


    "It is said that it was worn by Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty. I have never been willing to give it away. Now I give it to you." Mr. Gu said with great love.


    Cai Ya looks very bad.


    What she always wanted was a string of emerald beads one meter long. Each one was green and the water head was enough. Before that, there was a string of jadeite beads with a diameter of 20 cm. Not only were the beads small, but the water head was not as good as grandma Gu''s, and she sold more than 20 million yuan.


    This string of jadeite beads from granny Gu biting is at least 200 million, and it is hard to get a price.


    Su Xiaomao politely took over, "thank you, grandfather."


    "I''m satisfied with this daughter-in-law." The old man Gu looked at Su Xiaomao with a smile and said meaningfully.


    Su Xiaomao doubts, isn''t he satisfied with Huo Wei dance?


    I''m afraid I''m not satisfied with the status and status of Huo Wei dance.


    Su Xiaomao toasted quietly.


    "Mother." Gu''s introduction is not cold.


    "Mother." Su Xiaomao is not cold not light shout.


    Caiya gave a red envelope, "give birth to your son early, take good care of her."


    "I will, thank you, mother." Su Xiaomao''s estranged chin first way, offered the wine.


    "My sister." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    Gu Jiaoxue rang up, where did you meet the fat girl in the airport.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a month.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I wish you all the same heart and love for a hundred years." Gu Jiaoxue raised her glass and toasted.


    Su Xiaomao remembers what Gu Jiaoxue said to her about the gratitude and resentment between her and Huo Wei dance. Nod and laugh it off


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    After all, the person who once hurt Huo Wei dance is Gu Ting''s sister.


    With Gu''s current reputation and status, any disturbance will affect a lot of turbulence.


    In addition, she can see Gu Jiaoxue''s repentance.


    What else can she do if she doesn''t laugh it off.


    Gu Tingting and Su Xiaomao respect all the necessary people.


    He took her out of the house with the bridesmaid and the best man.


    Su Xiaomao does not understand, "where are we going now?"


    "If you don''t pay attention to them, they will not pay attention to you until they get around the box. But if you don''t pay attention to their box, they will still be sorry if they don''t pay attention to you." Gu Ting said, holding Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao is moved to look at Gu Ting.


    His mind is so delicate.


    He took care of her present mood and her future mood.


    "Thank you, Gu Su Xiaomao''s voice is soft and his eyes are full of water.


    Gu Tingting picked her up.


    Su Xiaomao instantly blushed, "you let me down, someone watched."


    "What''s wrong with me holding my wife? Just look at it. The love between husband and wife will not be criticized. " Gu Ting said domineering.


    "The medicine given by Yan Yihan is very good. My feet don''t hurt." Su explained.


    "Oh." Gu Ting answered, but he didn''t put her down.


    Su Xiaomao saw that he would not let go, so she would not struggle any more.


    Until the box door, Gu Ting put her down, took her hand, and led her in.


    The atmosphere in the box was embarrassing.


    Su Xiaomao saw the legendary you Jieao. He was their boss. He raised his glass and smiled at Gu Ting.


    Other people see the boss picked up the glass, have also picked up the glass.


    "We all wish the president and the president''s wife a long life, a prosperous and strong country and a healthy people." You Jieao said as a representative.


    "Thank you." Gu Tingting drank the wine, and Su Xiaomao also drank it.


    Gu Ting didn''t go, and introduced to Su Xiaomao: "you Jieao, the eldest brother of Xiaowu, Shen Mochen, the second brother of Xiaowu, shuimiaomiao, the wife of the second brother of Xiaowu, and their three children."


    Su Xiaomao looks at Shen Mochen''s three sons.


    One of them is very big, a word high, and the outline of the face is fully formed.


    Genes are a great thing.


    For example, the smaller one is almost the same as Gu''s.


    The little boy is almost the same as Shen Mochen.


    They are all very charming types. They are gentle when they don''t smile, and they turn all living beings upside down when they laugh.


    Looking at a smaller man and a woman.


    The girl is in the water. She has seen it.


    The little boy was almost the same as Shen Shuimo, much smaller than Shen Shuimo.


    Shen Shuimo inherited the advantages of her parents, especially her smart eyes, which were very similar to her mother.


    Shen said: "Shen Su and I eat milk foam later than my mother, but she is so weak when I eat milk foam."


    When the little boy finished, some people raised their lips slightly, and the atmosphere in the box eased a little.


    Shen Shuimo took a piece of ancient meat for the little boy. "You eat more now. There''s so much nonsense. When you''re in your stomach, you just talk and don''t eat. You have to blame me."


    The little boy was very aggrieved, "I always said in my stomach, you don''t want to eat, I haven''t eaten, you have been eating, I can only keep saying."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Jiangnan wind was the first one to break the gong and burst into laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Shen Mo Chen looks at the south wind of the river.


    Jiangnan wind stopped smiling, lowered his head and secretly laughed.


    Shen Mo Chen gave the little boy a piece of fish, "can son, eat more, you will grow taller than your sister."


    "Oh." Shen Shuimo smiles.


    "Daddy, smile at me." Shen shuican complains.


    Shen Shuimo spits out his tongue towards Shen shuican and comes down from the chair with the bowl.


    "To where?" Miaomiao shouts.


    "I''m going to find my husband, you go to baby son, married daughter spilled water, don''t think about me." Shen Shuimo opened the door and went out.


    Three black lines on shuimiaomiao''s face nod to Su Xiaomao and look for Shen Shuimo.


    Su Xiaomao has some pity on the little girl.


    I think it''s normal. At the same time, twins, one can eat and be independent, and the other is weak and sickly. As parents, they will take more care of the weak one.


    Children actually know that. They can feel the bias of adults.


    Shen Shuimo''s rebellion may also be the reason.


    "The third brother of the little dance, rebos." Gu continued.


    Su Xiaomao nods.


    "Fourth brother, Lin Chengen."


    Su Xiaomao looks at Lin Chengen.


    That man is very beautiful, women in front of him will be eclipsed, that kind of beauty and very fierce.


    He sneered, with deep hostility, raised a smile, also like a blade, looked at Gu Ting, sharp said: "I hope the little dance can greet your family in the evening."


    "Old four." You Jieao called out.


    "I came here to see who made president Gu''s love affair more beautiful than my sister. My sister loves the wrong person. You can eat it, I will not." Lin Chengen got up and walked outside, hitting Gu Ting on his shoulder.


    Su Xiaomao turns her head and looks at Lin Chengen.


    She can feel that Lin Chengen and Huo Wei must have a good relationship.


    Otherwise, what kind of identity is Gu Ting? He would be angry with Gu Ting directly.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t express her identity.


    She doesn''t want Huo Wei''s brothers to misunderstand Gu Ting.


    "Sorry." You Jieao said for Lin Chengen.


    "It doesn''t matter. If Xiaowu has a spirit and a brother like Lin Chengen, she will also feel comforted." Gu Ting said with profound meaning. Hold Su Xiaomao''s hand tightly.


    "We brothers have the best relationship between Chengen and Xiaowu. He is the one who can''t stand the most when something happens to Xiaowu. In the first year of Xiaowu''s accident, he stayed outside the presidential palace every day. He always believed that the little dance would come back. It''s hard for brothers to do what they did." You Jieao explained.


    "It''s a bit like Boya and Zhong Ziqi in China." Jiangnan wind chimed in.


    "The sixth brother of the little dance." Gu Ting said to Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao''s eyes were wet and drooped.


    Shen Mo Chen leer to Su kitten, in the eye doubt, "you seem to have lost a lot of weight, ask me before small dance past is you?"


    Su Xiaomao did not answer.


    She poured herself a glass of wine. "I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope you can be happy."


    With that, Su Xiaomao looked up and drank the wine.


    "My second brother asked you, why did you inquire about the past of Xiaowu?" Jiangnan wind said to her guard, glanced at Gu Ting, guessed: "you should not want to imitate small five chasing men."


    "Nanfeng, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know if I can say a few words alone?" Shen Mochen said to Su Xiaomao, her eyes were very deep, as if she had seen through something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Good." Su Xiaomao nods.


    Gu Ting released his hand.


    Su Xiaomao goes outside.


    Shen Mo Chen followed out.


    "You came to me and said that the little dance is very important to you. Can I know why it is important?" Shen Mo Chen opens mouth to ask a way.


    Su Xiaomao lowered her head.


    "Gu Ting loves little dance very much. In the past four years, he has never been in love with any woman, let alone have a relationship with him.


    He that person, very strong, egotistical, will not give up his principle for some petty profits.


    What''s more, he has been holding your hand and protecting you. Therefore, I''m sure that no one forced you to get married.


    I didn''t tell you about the past of the little dance, and you can''t pretend to be a little dance to get Gu''s love.


    and as like as two peas, the man in the palace is just like a little dance.


    I went to see her, she is not a little dance, she does not have any temperament of small dance.


    But you are different.


    Your appearance is different from that of dance, but your character is similar to that of dance.


    Who are you?


    What''s the relationship between you and little dance?


    In addition, Gu Ting knows the relationship between us and Xiaowu. Why do you invite us, especially thank you for your marriage.


    I hope you can tell me these questions. Otherwise, I don''t need to drink wedding wine again. " What Shen Mochen said is straightforward.


    Su Xiaomao thinks this man is so smart.


    He can draw silk and cocoon from the trace.


    However, she has a special status now. The less people know that she is a Huo Wei dancer, it is safe for everyone.


    "I promise I''ll tell you all about it in the future, but this is not the time. Thank you very much. I''m very happy that you can come today." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    Shen Mo Chen stares at Su Xiaomao.


    She looked at him frankly.


    Shen Mo Chen is a person with seven tips and exquisite heart.


    "My children will move to Beijing to study. My wife and I will move here for the time being. You have my mobile phone number. Call me when you want to tell me." Shen Mo Chen didn''t force him any more.


    "Thank you for your consideration and understanding." Su Xiaomao nods.


    "Go ahead, Gu Ting is already waiting for you, little dance." Shen Mo Chen light voice way.


    Su kitten all over a shudder, surprised to see Shen Mo Chen, eyes confused on fog..


    Shen Mo Chen evil spirit a smile, "I should also look for Miao Miao, she can''t do small foam alone."


    Su Xiaomao smiles and looks at Shen Mochen turning around.


    Gu Mao Ting stood beside Su kitten, "Shen Mo Chen is very clever, but unfortunately, he doesn''t want to go into politics."


    Su Xiaomao leaned on Gu Tingting''s shoulder. "Thank you for the arrangements. Although I don''t have the memory of Huo Wei dance, I think that when I recover, I won''t have any regrets today, and I will feel very warm."


    Gu Tingting picked her up and said, "the wine is over. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest."


    "You put me down. A lot of people saw it and felt that I was very delicate. I wanted to be a mother in the world." Su Xiaomao reasoned.


    "Except today. Today, you are just my wife." He said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wei dance does not want to struggle, the future is still very long, today just want to enjoy the beauty of today.


    Gu Ting put her on the bed.


    Now, she is his coquettish wife, wearing a white wedding dress, arousing the best impulse in his heart.


    He leaned over and his kisses fell on her lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Su Xiaomao is actually a little tired. After all, she has been busy all day.


    However, today is the beginning of a good life. She doesn''t want to be a disappointment.


    When Gu Ting kisses her, she puts her arms around his neck and kisses him back.


    Breathing, twining each other, falling on each other''s faces.


    Gu Ting''s kiss went down slowly along her beautiful neck, only to the exposed clavicle, he kissed her knee and went up along the knee.


    A glance at each other is already thousands.


    She is now Gu''s wholehearted bride, waiting for her husband to melt her in his arms. From then on, she has become a loving husband and wife who will accompany and grow old all his life.


    Gu Ting did not take off her wedding dress, nor did he take off his own dress.


    Su Xiaomao entangled his strong waist and pulled him to his front.


    Every time, it seems that the soul of the fit, in the long night, warm and soft


    The next day, Su Xiaomao got up very late. The sun was shining and Gu Ting''s arm was on her waist.


    Gu Ting didn''t wake up. She didn''t think of it. She turned and looked at him.


    He closed his eyes, had long eyelashes, and pursed his lips.


    Su Xiaomao turned to him and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    "Don''t make a fuss about it. Go to sleep for a while." Gu''s voice was hoarse.


    Su Xiaomao pauses.


    Although she is Huo Wei dance, but listen to Gu Ting shouting is a little dance, not a kitten, some strange feeling in the heart, dropped his eyes, did not speak.


    Gu Ting realized that he might have said something wrong. He opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Su Xiaomao smiles. "Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "I gave myself a day off and I will accompany you today." Gu Ting said softly.


    "Get up, I''ll go to see Xiaodian after washing. I didn''t see him after toasting yesterday, and I don''t know how he is now?" Su Xiaomao is worried and sits up.


    "Aunt long takes him. No news is good news. He is very good." Gu Tingting helped Su Xiaomao buckle the buckle on her back.


    Su Xiaomao''s face is slightly red.


    Although with him is not the first time, but in her memory, is married to him the next day.


    "Are you going to have someone teach Xiaodian all the time and not send it to kindergarten?" Su asked.


    Gu Taiting stepped out of bed and put on the shirt that had been neatly folded on the shelf. "At present, no school has enough teachers and education level to meet my requirements."


    Su Xiaomao also got out of bed and put on a goose yellow feather dress. "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with smaller relationships?"


    Gu Ting glared at her, "what do you mean?"


    Su Xiaomao goes to Gu Xiaoting, "you protect Xiaodian very well, Xiaodian is also very smart, and can complete the study you have told him. However, the environment he gets along with is flattering him. In the long run, his character will become very arrogant and conceited. What do you think?"


    Su Xiaomao picked up the suit on the shelf and carried it away.


    Gu Ting sees her this action, slightly a meal.


    When Huo Wei was dancing, she would help him put on his suit every day.


    He didn''t want her to serve him before.


    She said, I am not a servant, but a wife''s concern for her husband. Only I can treat you like this. Don''t you want me to be unique?


    He never refused again.


    Now, Su Xiaomao this action, let him see the previous Huo Wei dance.


    Gu''s bed suit is facing her.


    Su Xiaomao helped him button up, light Judo: "since man is a gregarious animal, I think, in addition to let a little bit of learning knowledge, but also let him integrate into society."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "You want him in kindergarten?" Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and heard Su Xiaomao''s overtones.


    "Do you remember the foam? Yesterday, the girl didn''t pay attention to Diandian. Diandian was very angry. She told me many times that in his mind, he was bullied, and he needed to use his parents'' rights to solve the problem. Over time, can you imagine what he will be like when he grows up? " Su asked.


    "I didn''t go to kindergarten when I was a child. I need to learn more than him."


    "So don''t you think you are sometimes overbearing and paranoid?" Su Xiaomao cuts in his words.


    Gu Taiting was silent.


    "Mo Ting, Dian Dian is our child. I know that you want to cultivate him into an outstanding person and meet more difficult challenges in the future. However, the environment you give him now is too smooth. Can he accept more difficult challenges in the future?"


    "Kindergarten life is too easy." Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and hesitated.


    "OK, let me analyze, you give little planning of life, from the age of 4 to 12 years old, learning a variety of highly powerful knowledge.


    From the age of 12, you will put him in the army to experience and carry out various dangerous tasks. " Su Xiaomao''s heart is a little sad when she thinks of her future life.


    "I hope to be able to develop his iron will, both militarily and politically.


    Before, I didn''t understand why I had to plan for Yu Yi when I was in power.


    I now understand that when I have reached this position, if Dian Dian does not become king, it will be guarded and feared.


    When others think they can''t be prevented, they will kill.


    I have experienced such a day, which will hurt my dear ones.


    Therefore, Dian Dian must become a king and be a long man on the throne. I hope he will become a person who matches the identity of a king. " Gu Tingting said worried.


    "I think you have gone into the wrong area. Your worry, fear and love for your children have made you become a person who is good at guarding against others. Everything you do to Diandian is already on guard."


    "I want the people I love, the people I care about, safe and sound, and there''s nothing wrong with being on guard."


    "The fault is that you are controlling other people''s lives now." Su Xiaomao is a little angry.


    "Well, if we don''t mention this, you are really old-fashioned. If you dare to be more serious with me, don''t you want to see something? Let''s go together after washing up. " Gu Ting softened his tone.


    She was the only one who could make him put down his airs and pride.


    "Tet, we should not deprive little of our childhood. We can still live for at least 40 years. In these 40 years, we can do a lot of things to protect little bit." Sue put her arms around his waist.


    Gu Ting looks at Su Xiaomao who is coquettish.


    The problem of children''s education is the conflict between husband and wife.


    Different views, different ideas, the same love for children, so that both sides will not easily give in.


    "Don''t you say, don''t choose life for others? After a while, we met Xiaodian. I told him what I thought. You told him what you thought and let him choose by himself. Is that ok? " Gu Ting stepped back and hugged Su kitten.


    Su Xiaomao raised a smile and gave him a kiss on the chin, "Gu Ting, I think you are very reasonable."


    Aunt long just heard this sentence, and her eyes turned to the horizon.


    It depends on who is right.


    Apart from the president''s wife, she did not really see the president''s understanding of anyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Little dot''s room


    he rolled his eyes and pursed his mouth to look at his father and his mother.


    Not good.


    It must be no good for these two people to come to his room today.


    "Little, for a while, mom and dad will tell you their blueprints. You can choose what you want, OK?" Su Xiaomao soft voice way, touched a little bit of the head.


    A little bit relieved, "so it''s this thing. It scared me to death. I thought I was going to arrange a daughter-in-law for me."


    Su Xiaomao:


    "Mom wants you to go to kindergarten. Class is over 3 o''clock. You can play with children and play games together. From 4 o''clock, you will have four classes every day, eight classes on Saturday, and you can play on weekends. The advantage is that you will get in touch with many children. The disadvantage is that you don''t have a Saturday." Su Xiaomao said first.


    He looked at Gu Ting.


    Gu Taiting pondered for a while and squatted down in front of Dian Dian. "Dad wants you to be strong enough to do what you want to do without being controlled by others. For example, I want you to marry Shen Shuimo now. You can''t refuse, but I''m training you now. When you grow up, no one can force you to marry someone you don''t want to marry."


    Su Xiaomao thinks that she is low, and Gu Ting is cheating.


    She pulled Gu Ting up and said, "I don''t want to take you like this."


    "Don''t you say it again?" Gu Ting said with a good temper.


    Su Xiaomao squatted down in front of Dian Dian and thought for a long time. She didn''t know what to say.


    Little dot pursed her mouth and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Xiaomao shaved little dot''s nose.


    "Dad is more silent than your mother when he was a child." Gu Ting reminds way.


    Su Xiaomao:


    "Gu Ting, I really don''t want to take you like this." Su Xiaomao stands in front of him.


    Gu Tingting raised a smile and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She pulled Su kitten to the side and said to little dot, "do you choose?"


    Small point seriously thought for a while, looked at Su Xiaomao, "Mom, I want to go to the kindergarten with heavy foam."


    "Ah?" Su Xiaomao didn''t expect it.


    "I will try my best to make her not marry me even if she dies, Dad. I have grown up now. Don''t bother you. I have a way." Small point smile back road, eyes curved, like two rounds of bright moon.


    Su Xiaomao laughed and glared at Gu Ting, "I seem to find that you actually helped me?"


    Gu Taiting looked at little dot.


    Now that he''s chosen smaller, whatever the reason, he''s a man of his word.


    "Let him finish kindergarten first. When he grows up and is sensible, he can understand people''s words. Then he can choose another time." Gu Ting said helplessly.


    "But is safety a big problem when you go to kindergarten a little bit?" Su Xiaomao is worried.


    After all, many people know that Xiaodian is your highness.


    "If you regret it now, you''ll be in a hurry." Gu Tingting looked at the little spot, and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    A little bit of tea table on the apple, orange, longan banana all stuffed in his bag, back on the back, "Dad, let''s go to kindergarten, I can''t wait."


    Gu Tingting said:


    He took the backpack from Xiaodian''s body. "You think too much. The kindergarten hasn''t ordered it for you."


    "Not yet." A little bit disappointed.


    Gu Ting looked at Su Xiaomao, "we will go to the Royal College in the afternoon, and I will send 50 more soldiers to patrol to strengthen security."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Su Xiaomao thinks of one thing, "Shen Mochen said yesterday that his children will come to Beijing to study, so he and his wife will stay in Kyoto for the time being. Will they also study at Royal College?"


    "It should be. If the Royal College can''t manage his daughter well, no place can manage it." Gu Ting returned.


    He took out all the fruit in the little bag.


    "Dad, let''s hurry to school. Can I go to school tomorrow? When will the rascal go? " Asked the smaller.


    How does Su Xiaomao think that the reason why Xiaodian wants to go to kindergarten is mainly because of the water foam?


    "I''m going to say hello to the headmaster today. You should be able to go to kindergarten tomorrow. As for Shen Shuimo, I''m not sure when she will go." Gu said.


    Xiaodian was a little disappointed and asked, "will she go anyway?"


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked at the little dot with meaning.


    When he was five years old, he went to the first year''s Party of the Howie dance. Huo Wei put the cake on his pants and licked it. He would often think about the little girl called little dance.


    As soon as he was free, he would go to the house of Howie, hoping to see her.


    One day, he saw her sitting in the yard pulling grass.


    He wanted to get close to her and remember him, so he came up to her.


    At that time, Huo Wei dance was still very young. She was two years old, with a chubby face and two braids. She pulled out a handful of grass for him.


    He took it and listened to the little dance, "eat it. This is delicious."


    He heard it, funny and curious.


    When Huo Wei reaches the age of kindergarten, he worries that she will play well with other boys.


    He specially inquired about her kindergarten and followed her. He even wanted to share a class with her and watch her grow up.


    At that time, he was still young, and didn''t feel like it.


    He just wanted to see her all the time, wanted to know what she was doing, wanted to play with her, thought she liked to play with him.


    When he was a little younger, he felt like a little bit.


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing.


    Royal College


    a little bit smaller, walk in front of a person, look East and West.


    He rarely leaves the palace and is very excited.


    Su Xiaomao looks at him happy, she is also happy, but Gu Tingting is very worried.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you send in the soldiers? Any other questions? " Su asked anxiously.


    "I thought, would you like to help Diandian get a baby kiss?" Gu''s voice sank.


    "With whom?" Huo Wei is surprised.


    "Shen Shuimo, that naughty little girl, I don''t want to feel like us. With the support of our parents, they can have less barriers." Gu Ting said seriously.


    "How big is the dot? Do you think too much? I think that if you give him a baby kiss, you will create obstacles for him. No matter who he likes in the future, we will not object to it. Isn''t that ok? " Su Xiaomao thinks Gu Ting is funny.


    "I just want to start first. What if the girl who likes a little bit likes others? I''m lucky to wait for you. What if your rival is very strong? "


    "I said Gu biting, you are too worried. If you are so good, you will pick girls in the future and won''t be picked by girls." Su Xiaomao is very confident about Xiaodian.


    "Is it?" Gu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Why doesn''t he think so.


    He thought that a little bit smaller would suffer a lot in the water


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Shen Mochen and Shui Miaomiao come out of the principal''s office with Shen Shuimo and Shen shuican.


    Gu Tingting looks at Xiaodian.


    Xiaodian sipped his mouth and laughed, and looked at the deep water foam directly. His small face also looked up, very proud.


    Gu Ting sighed.


    The same experience, the same emotion, he personally experienced.


    "What a coincidence." Shen Mochen nodded.


    "Let''s eat together later." Gu Taiting invited.


    "Dad, I want KFC, you promised." Shen Shuimo is looking forward to Shen Mochen.


    "Dad, I want KFC, you promised." Shen shuican said as if he was following an asshole.


    "Dad, treat them to chicken." A little bit of the air.


    Gu Tingting said:


    He said hello to the headmaster and went to KFC near the presidential palace.


    When the president came out to eat KFC, he was very aggressive. Within a few hundred meters around him, no fly could be protected by the soldiers.


    So big KFC store inside only Gu Ting a, and Shen Mo Chen half family.


    It is relatively elegant and slow to eat.


    Shen Shuimo soon finished eating, looking at Shen shuican.


    Shen shuican looks at Shen Shuimo. His whole back is stiff. He sits on the other side of shuimiaomiao and keeps away from Shen Shuimo.


    Shen Shuimo looks at the plate of little dot again, many have not finished eating.


    She licked her lips and looked at the small point to eat, saliva will flow out.


    Su kitten really can''t bear to, "or buy some more for the child, she hasn''t had enough."


    "No, this kind of junk food can''t be eaten much. If you eat too much, you will grow a beard." Shen Mo Chen deep voice says.


    Beard?


    A little bit stood up and looked at Shen Shuimo''s beautiful face, "you eat mine. He pushed the plate down in front of Shen Shuimo.


    Shen Shuimo frowned and his eyes watery.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She always thinks that a thief has a feeling that he will do something bad.


    "Come with me." Said Shen Shuimo, walking to the bathroom.


    Xiaodian didn''t know what she was doing and followed her into the bathroom.


    He froze and unbuttoned his trousers.


    "What are you doing?" A little bit lifted up the dress to see Shen Shuimo busy working.


    "Didn''t you let me eat it?"


    "You mean birds?" A little bit suddenly realized, "no, you eat me, I don''t have a long time to marry a wife."


    A little bit angry came out of the bathroom and complained to Gu Ting: "Dad, she wants to eat my bird."


    Gu Tingting said:


    Shen Shuimo put his hands in his pockets and came over casually.


    Shuimiaomiao realized what had happened and said, "Shen Shuimo, why don''t you learn so well? Come here and apologize."


    "Why should I apologize?" Shen Shuimo is right and strong.


    "What did you do just now?" Shuimiaomiao is really angry.


    "You said it was delicious? Dad is very happy to watch you eat. I saw it yesterday Shen Shuimo said in his waist.


    Shuimiaomiao''s skin goes from blush to toe.


    She has no face to see people.


    "Get out of here."


    "Oh." Shen Shuimo didn''t want to go.


    They didn''t give her food, they scolded her and didn''t like her.


    She wants brother Zexu. Only brother Zexu will treat her well.


    He turned his head and headed for the exit.


    Shuimiaomiao ran to him helplessly, took her back, and ordered, "you give me a good one."


    Shen Shuimo twisted her eyebrows and looked at Xiaodian.


    She doesn''t like him, he will complain, very annoying!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    The next morning, Su Xiaomao and Gu Xiaoting began to work.


    Both of them get up after six o''clock.


    Gu Jieting helps Su Xiaomao squeeze the toothpaste.


    Su Xiaomao enters the bathroom and smiles at Gu Ting''s deep eyes.


    She took the ointment from Gu Tingting and brushed her teeth. After


    brushed her teeth, she applied a mask, and he shaved.


    she took the time to put on the mask, took the two clothes she had changed yesterday, and put them in the laundry room.


    Aunt long is responsible for washing clothes, cleaning, cooking and taking care of children.


    Gu Taiting also transferred two trusted people from the palace maid to help aunt long deal with the sundries.


    Su Xiaomao''s intimate clothes are embarrassed to be washed by others. She washed them first, and then she washed Gu Tingting''s inner K.


    He went to the laundry room to find her. Su Xiaomao is helping him with the washing.


    He didn''t say anything, so he put Su kitten in his arms, and the kiss fell on her neck.


    Su Xiaomao felt itchy, pushed him away, and asked, "will you go running later?"


    "Yes, are you going?" Gu Taiting stood beside her and said, his hand was still on her waist. He approached her to speak, and his breath fell on her face.


    "Yes, you go first. I''m slow." Su Xiaomao whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you for a moment." Gu Ting leaned against the laundry room and said.


    Smaller point came over, eyes narrowed, can''t open, hair disordered into a chicken nest, "Dad, when do you go to school today, I didn''t sleep much at night."


    "It''s still early. There was only five minutes in the past. I asked the headmaster. The kindergarten doesn''t start until 8:30. You can get up at 7:30. There is still more than an hour to go to sleep. Aunt long will call you." Gu Taiting looked at a watch and said.


    "Oh, all right." Xiaodian went back to his room, climbed to the bed, thought about it, took two sweets in his treasure candy box and put them in his schoolbag.


    "Smaller seems to be looking forward to going to kindergarten?" Su Xiaomao dried up the washing.


    "There''s always a process of adjustment. Let''s go for a run, and now we can run for an hour." Gu Tingting pulls Su Xiaomao away.


    she tore off the mask and went out for a run with him.


    Gu Ting used to run very fast. This time, he deliberately slowed down to match her rhythm.


    Su Xiaomao has tried her best to be fast.


    She has good endurance, but her speed is not comparable to Gu''s.


    "Why don''t you run first and catch up with me?" Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    Gu Ting smiles, looks at the front, keeps a straight posture, and says, "in fact, I like running with you very much. In the past, you had poor physique, and you couldn''t bear to run around. Now it''s very good."


    "You don''t dislike my slow running, I will try my best to speed up." Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    She''s no match for Howie, isn''t she?


    They ran for an hour and went back to breakfast.


    The make-up artist, stylist and costume designer called by Gu Taiting have arrived, standing respectfully on one side.


    Su looked at them, "what do they do?"


    "If you are a public figure, when you go to work or travel, there will be a lot of people looking at you covetously.


    From Monday to Friday, they will come to help you shape and make up before 8:00 a.m. every morning. I specially hired the dressmaker. Now he works in the cat''s, and he will design our daily clothes for us Gu explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    He opened the chair, let Su Xiaomao sit down first, he just sat down opposite her, very gentleman.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Xiaodian''s door and asked aunt long, "Xiaodian, hasn''t he got up yet?"


    Aunt long pursed her mouth and laughed, "he said he couldn''t sleep. He got up early, brushed his teeth and washed his gargle. After breakfast, Cheng Yi was sent to kindergarten."


    "What time did you leave?" Su Xiaomao is very surprised.


    "I left at ten past seven." Aunt long brought their breakfast.


    There is a ghost in the kindergarten at ten past seven!!!!


    Su Xiaomao looked at Gu Ting, "although I think he likes kindergarten very much, it seems that he also likes it too much?"


    Gu Tingting looked back at Su Xiaomao. "If you come, you will be at ease. Since you have chosen to let him go to kindergarten, you can follow his idea."


    "Oh." Su Xiaomao answered, vaguely worried.


    After all, it was she who asked for the little dot to go to school.


    "What time is the cabinet meeting?" Su Xiaomao asked Gu Ting.


    "Nine o''clock, what''s the matter? You forgot. "


    "I didn''t forget. I just want to make sure that I''ll have breakfast, take a bath and make-up later. I want to go to the kindergarten to have a look at Xiaodian." Su said worried.


    "Are you official or furtive? If you go official, the principal will bring his subordinates to meet you. I''ll tell Cheng Yi to let him take you in. You can have a sneak look at the little spot." Gu Tingting has seen Su Xiaomao''s idea in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll sneak in. Hehe Su Xiaomao said with a guilty smile.


    "In a moment, I will give you a list of several cabinet members who have been investigated and reliable. You can observe these days and choose one of them to be your assistant." Gu said.


    "Well."


    "I''ll finish the meeting at four o''clock. I''ll find someone to make the living room on the second floor into a study and reserve a place for you." Gu Taiting has already arranged and said.


    "I''ll work with you in the future?" Su Xiaomao''s face is a little red.


    Isn''t that the meaning of getting tired of being together all day?


    "When you get in touch with the cabinet, you will understand that many times you are going on business, but I will try my best to arrange a trip with you." Gu Ting said with a heavy voice.


    Su Xiaomao smiles and eats with her head down.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Tingting asked.


    "Did you do the same before? Everything will be arranged? " Su asked.


    "If you have any ideas you can tell me, I will help you wherever you can''t start and where you can''t solve them." Gu Ting dotes on the way.


    Su Xiaomao nodded. "It sounds like a bright future. Do I have room for promotion, sir?"


    Gu said, "what do you want to do? I can arrange it. "


    "I''m joking with you. I''m finished. I''ll go to see Xiaodian secretly. Are you going?" Su Xiaomao puts down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Gu Ting rubbed her face, "you love him, I understand, for me, let go, is my little trust, you go, I will not go."


    Su Xiaomao thinks Gu''s words are reasonable.


    But people don''t know that they will do that if they know the truth.


    She still wants to follow her heart.


    The make-up artist made her up well. The stylist did her hair. She chose jewelry, clothes, shoes, bags and even glasses.


    Su Xiaomao looks at herself in the mirror


    very mature, graceful, luxurious, temperament, self-restraint are very good.


    A little bit sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Everything has its own advantages.


    As the wife of the president, she has won the highest status and rights among women. She must shoulder the trust of the people and attract the attention of the people.


    She can only do matching things.


    This matching thing, including makeup, speech, behavior, behavior, temper.


    She can''t be willful, can''t take for granted, can''t speak freely.


    Years, experience, experience, will wear a mask, set on the face.


    One face at work, one face in life, one face in private.


    Face the public, face the colleagues, face the enemy, face the lover.


    With many faces, he has experienced treachery and cunning in the center of power.


    Without a face, it''s easy to lose balance.


    Sometimes, it''s not who you want to be, which kind of person you can be.


    people always adapt to the environment.


    She enjoys the glory and look up in the limited and restricted space.


    But her nature advocates freedom. Is all this what she wants?


    Su Xiaomao sighs.


    As long as you come, you can live with it.


    At eight o''clock, with the help of Cheng Yi, she secretly enters the campus monitoring room.


    Dian Dian has more than a dozen students in class (1), and he lies on the table, drooping his eyes at the door.


    Su Xiaomao is worried that he is not sleeping well and sleepy.


    At 8:10, Shen Shuimo, wearing a horse tail and carrying a red schoolbag, walked into the classroom.


    Her brother carrying the same style of blue schoolbag, into the small class (2).


    Little spot saw the foam coming, pursed his mouth, raised his smile, and sat up straight.


    The first day Shen Shuimo came, I didn''t know where I was sitting and looked around.


    She only knew little dot and walked towards it.


    Small point''s face is red.


    Shen Shuimo put the study on the desk and sat down.


    A little bit faster pull back the foam chair, Shen Shuimo didn''t notice, and sat on the ground.


    Angry, she stood up and asked the smaller, "Why are you pulling my chair away?"


    Smaller points also stood up, "I don''t want you to sit next to me."


    "Who''s going to sit next to you." Shen Shuimo picked up his schoolbag, threw it on a table beside him and sat down.


    Little dot took a candy from his bag and threw it on the foaming table. "Here you are."


    Shen Shuimo stares at Xiaodian and puts the candy directly into the garbage can.


    A little bit unhappy, not happy at all.


    "Deep water foam."


    Shen Shuimo heard someone calling her.


    She looks at the door. It''s Qin Zexu.


    She showed a smile and ran to Qin Zexu, "how did you come?"


    "You''re really here. This is for you." Qin Zexu hands Shen Shuimo a box of Filo chocolates.


    She raised a brilliant smile, stood on tiptoe, and gave Qin Zexu a kiss on his face, "thank you husband."


    Qin Zexu also laughed, "I want to go to class, come early tomorrow, I''ll bring you breakfast."


    "Good." Shen Shuimo holds Felix back to class and turns around. Qin Zexu is still standing at the door.


    She was so happy that she saw Qin Zexu go and returned to her seat.


    She found her schoolbag missing and asked the boy next to her, "have you seen my schoolbag?"


    The boy doesn''t speak and looks at Xiaodian.


    Shen Shuimo looked at Xiaodian again, "did you take my schoolbag?"


    "You''ve got chocolate. Why do you want a schoolbag?"


    "I have chocolate. What does it have to do with you? Give me my schoolbag back." Shen Shuimo got angry and stood up with a chair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "Chocolate without schoolbag, schoolbag without chocolate, and you lost my sugar." Smaller is also angry.


    He was not afraid of the chair in his hands.


    Su Xiaomao is really afraid of Shen Shuimo and smashes the chair towards the small spot.


    The child''s strength is not great, but the chair is solid.


    The little boy next to the foam was also afraid of something wrong. He pulled the foam hand and pointed to the garbage can.


    Shen Shuimo sees his schoolbag in the garbage can.


    She put down her chair and glared at little dots, very, very angry.


    For the first time, she hated a person so much.


    He is more annoying than her brother.


    Shen Shuimo picked up his bag from the garbage can.


    She sent out all the chocolates, and she had only one left, not a small one.


    Su Xiaomao looks at a little bit. Her eyes are red and red. She says to Cheng Yi, "can you buy some boxes of chocolate now? Send it to Diandian. "


    Cheng Yi takes a look at Su Xiaomao. The queen orders him to do it.


    After a while, he gave Xiaodian five boxes of chocolate.


    There are twenty-five people in the class. There are eight chocolates in a box.


    A little bit smaller. Everyone made one except for the foam.


    He raised his chin high as he passed the foam, looking triumphant.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Xiaodian anxiously.


    "What would you do, my lord?" Cheng Yi stands behind Su Xiaomao and says.


    "How?" Su Xiaomao is really worried about Xiaodian.


    She thinks smaller should be separated from the water.


    "Men and women''s education methods are really different. If it''s the president, he certainly won''t care, let alone send chocolate." Cheng Yi said.


    "Do you think I''m spoiling like this?" Su asked.


    "My wife is kind-hearted and will certainly worry about her children''s being wronged and bullied. Therefore, I will try my best to deal with it. I just suggest that the wife should have another one, one for the president and the other for you. Let''s see what kind of children will come out under two different kinds of education." Cheng Yi said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t reply and looks at the little dot in the camera.


    Mother is a strange animal.


    He hoped that the child would be independent, but he was sad and interfered everywhere.


    She knew that she was not good, but she was soft hearted.


    After a while, the teacher went in and asked Shen Shuimo and Gu Yishen to introduce themselves.


    Come first.


    She stood on the podium, looking at the children below, "I feel a little good today, a little bad, do not want to say more, if I have to say a few words, then, I will be your boss, who bullies you, tell me I am Shen Shuimo."


    Su Xiaomao raised the corners of her mouth.


    This little girl is very aggressive.


    It''s Xiaodian''s turn to be on stage. He speaks a lot of English, French, Arabic and Swiss.


    Well, Su Xiaomao doesn''t understand.


    She didn''t think their teacher understood.


    However, watching Xiaodian speak several languages so fluently, her mother''s sense of honor arises, and she is proud of her son.


    The last few sentences are in a language that you can understand.


    "After that, I will be your boss. My name is Gu Yishen. Who bullies you, only I can protect you. As for Shen Shuimo, oh, I will bully her." Small point finish saying, raised a smile, looked at Shen Shuimo, return to his position.


    Su Xiaomao:


    She had a feeling that the devil would become a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    The teacher''s heart is broken.


    My highness is too domineering. She can''t control it. Who dares to manage him.


    What she didn''t know was that Shen Shuimo was not built by him.


    "Madam, the president called. We should go." Cheng Yi reminds way.


    Su Xiaomao sighs and looks at the time. It''s eight forty-five.


    She should also go to a cabinet meeting.


    Forty five people came to the cabinet meeting.


    Su Xiaomao has done some work before. She has seen some pictures of the faces of his wife and can recognize them. There are still some that she does not know.


    "Good morning, ma''am." Seeing Su Xiaomao, everyone stood up and said hello.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "sit down."


    She sat in the minister''s seat and swept everyone''s faces.


    The empress mother told her that, as the head of the cabinet, there is no need to have friends or friends, but only the binding of interests and the intrigue between people.


    She can''t have friends in the cabinet, and she can''t be emotionally biased.


    With personal feelings, you will lose fair and reasonable judgment.


    However, she also needs to respect both kindness and authority, so that those people fear her, flatter her, help her, but dare not question her.


    It''s very difficult to operate.


    People''s heart, in particular, is the most elusive thing.


    "Today is the first day of meeting as a cabinet minister. Everyone speaks freely." Su Xiaomao said with a smile, holding a mobile phone in her hand and turning on the recording.


    "Where are you going to buy a beautiful dress, Madam President?" The environment minister''s wife flattered with a smile.


    Su Xiaomao laughed. "This is a brand I have created. If you like it, you can go to the wardrobe and choose one. I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, minister. Thank you." The Minister of the environment is beaming with joy.


    "I wonder if the minister has any new instructions?" The vice president asked solemnly.


    "What do you think?" Su asked.


    "There is a big gap between the rich and the poor in China. In particular, many mountainous areas have become single villages. There have been a lot of abduction and trafficking of women. Last year, 1200 women were rescued. I think this problem needs to be solved urgently. What about the minister?" Vice president''s wife said with a frown.


    Su Xiaomao smiles and looks at the finance minister''s wife, "you will be my assistant in the future, and register this article that the vice president said first."


    The wife of the Treasury did not expect that the president''s wife would order her directly. She was flattered.


    However, it is also right to think about it. Her husband is the president''s person. It is normal for the president''s wife to order her to be an assistant.


    "Yes." The wife of the Ministry of Finance nodded and registered the points raised by the vice president.


    The Vice Minister of education has a look.


    The wife of the Minister of Education said mildly, "I have a very serious problem here. For left behind children, especially those in mountainous areas and poor areas, because their parents are not around, they give opportunities to lawbreakers. Now many color websites have many vicious incidents such as child abuse and sex children, which need to be dealt with as soon as possible."


    "What do you think should be done?" Su Xiaomao asks the past.


    The wife of the Minister of education paused and said with a smile, "if I had a way, I would have solved it long ago. These still need to be decided by the minister. We must follow the minister''s ideas."


    "Ha ha." Su Xiaomao kept silent and looked at the wife of the Ministry of finance. "Write it down. Who else has a problem?"


    "I think we should solve these two problems first. If we talk too much about them, we can''t solve them. Baiti, what do you think, Minister?" Said the vice president, interrupting the others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Su Xiaomao looks at the vice president''s wife and smiles.


    Gu said that the cabinet had been cancelled for two years for various reasons.


    In addition to Liu Ying''s manipulation of power, she was not right.


    What''s more, without the minister, the vice president''s wife, as a vice minister, has power over Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying was beaten down step by step by the vice president''s wife, and she had no other powerful forces, which also led to her desire to be the wife of the president.


    Two years ago, Gu ordered Liu Ying to leave the cabinet.


    From that time on, the cabinet did not appear to have any activities, but the vice president''s wife privately rallied forces and eliminated dissidents.


    Gu''s confidants are: Ministry of national defense, science and technology, national security, Ministry of Finance


    vice president''s confidants are: Ministry of education, Ministry of foreign affairs, Ministry of agriculture, Ministry of culture, Ministry of resources.


    Everything else is neutral.


    In the past two years, the vice president''s wife should have attracted many neutral forces.


    These women, because of their personal feelings, play an important role in blowing the pillow.


    The vice president''s wife raised two issues at today''s meeting, both of which are very difficult.


    1¡¢ Abduction and trafficking of women.


    2¡¢ Left behind children.


    In fact, it is an economic problem.


    In order to make money, parents go out to work. If it''s inconvenient for children to take with them, they will give them to grandparents or grandparents.


    Grandparents or grandparents need to do farm work, and they don''t care for their children 24 hours a day. In addition, the conditions are not good. Criminals sometimes break children''s bodies with only one or two sugars, and the children are afraid to go home.


    To solve these problems, we need cooperation from all sides.


    She can''t talk about it all by herself. She has to go back and discuss with Gu Jieting.


    "Take it easy. I have just come to country A. I need to understand your national conditions. If I can solve these problems in one word, Mrs. vice president will not squeeze these problems to the present. I will write down what you have to say today, and our meeting will continue tomorrow." Su said gracefully.


    Vice president''s wife looks at the wife of the Minister of agriculture.


    "Well, since the president''s wife has spoken, what can I say? Welfare in rural areas is too little, especially for the elderly, and their old age life is not guaranteed. Many women play mahjong and cards at home when they have no class to go to. As a result, gambling is very serious. You have to manage it, Madam President. This is not a good atmosphere. " Said the wife of the Minister of agriculture.


    "What''s more, when some men are rich, they look for women outside. This kind of thing is more and more, and there is no guarantee for women. This is also a very urgent problem." The Minister of agriculture continued.


    "I think there are too many things to deal with. Many of them are urgent. Madam President, you have just come from country M. you really don''t know much about the affairs of country A. We also love you very much. Mrs. vice president has been dedicated to the cabinet all the time. I think you can let the vice president manage the cabinet with you, so that you can do more things for the people." Said the wife of the foreign minister.


    Su Xiaomao''s eyes burst out a bright light.


    It turns out that they are so active in offering advice today that they want the power of the cabinet first?


    Hehe.


    "I''m really still at the stage of understanding. Cabinet ministers, I''ll be free first, and then I''ll look at it later. I also want to see where the capabilities of the vice president''s wife are?" Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    The vice president''s wife was a little surprised and looked at Su Xiaomao.


    The princess of M is so easy to talk about.


    Let her give way, so obedient, obedient to the right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Do you have any other questions?" Su asked.


    The others looked at each other and did not dare to speak out.


    Su Xiaomao fingered the table, raised a smile, and looked at the vice president''s wife, "I heard that you have a brother who is now a governor?"


    Vice president''s wife slightly wrung her eyebrows, "is that so?"


    "If the vice president wants to convince the public, she must take good care of it." Su said lightly.


    Vice president''s face pale a few minutes, "I don''t understand, please minister clearly."


    "I made it clear that I was bound to give up my tongue about this kind of thing. I felt as if I was aiming at some people. After all, these evidences should not be brought out by me." Su Xiaomao looks at his wife.


    "I just came here to see where the strength of the departments lies? And some leaders are wasting state property. " Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    The vice president''s face became worse, glancing at the wife of the Ministry of justice, "I think my brother is incorruptible."


    "Indeed, with his college entrance examination results, to be a governor, a little incorruptible, ha ha ha." Su Xiaomao smiles and looks at the wife of the Minister of education.


    Four or two thousand pounds.


    She stood up. "We''ll have another meeting tomorrow."


    The conference room was lifeless and looked at each other.


    Su Xiaomao turns around, picks up her mobile phone and leaves the meeting room.


    "The princess of M is too arrogant. What does her last sentence mean?" The Minister of Education said indignantly to the vice president''s wife.


    Vice president''s wife swept her sharp eyes and lowered her voice: "shut up first and go back to talk about it."


    Su Xiaomao returned to the villa, Gu Ting has come back.


    "Why are you so quick?" Su Xiaomao was surprised.


    "Worried about you." Gu''s voice sank.


    Although he didn''t say much, Su Xiaomao felt warm after hearing this sentence.


    She laughed. "What are you worried about me for? There''s nothing to lose for me, is it? It should be the vice president''s wife who should be worried. "


    "They''re targeting you." Gu Taiting said declarative sentences.


    Su Xiaomao picked up the apple on the tea table, took a bite, and sat lazily on the sofa. "It''s not targeted that there is a ghost. A few people under the vice president''s wife have raised a few points. I didn''t give the result and plan, so they urgently want the vice president''s wife to be the minister."


    "What do you say?" Gu Ting also sat down beside her, took the apple in her hand and peeled it.


    Su Xiaomao found Gu Ting is really careful.


    She lay down and put her pillow on Gu''s legs, shaking her feet.


    "It''s not a good thing to love power. The greater the power, the heavier the responsibility. Often many people only see the right and don''t see the responsibility. The vice president''s wife wants to give me a strong hand. It''s not the time for the Jedi to fight back."


    Gu Tingting looked at her and felt that she was much more mature than before.


    Xiaowu has been a cabinet minister for half a year and is very tired.


    She is so strong that she can''t solve it. She always thinks hard. She has insomnia in the middle of the night, and her work pressure is very big.


    He was not willing to let her work hard, so he let her rest in July, and left the Cabinet Affairs to Liu Ying.


    Even Liu Ying, who had a lot of experience and means, was severely suppressed in the cabinet.


    After the little dance has a rest, you can have a good rest.


    The original maternity leave was three months off.


    After a little bit of dance preparation, she went to work in the cabinet.


    Unexpectedly, a hundred days later, she disappeared.


    "If you need anything, I will try my best to solve it." Gu Ting promised to cut an apple and put it in her mouth.


    Aunt long just saw it, and she was glad to smile.


    The president never peels apples. His wife is back. He has changed a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "I really need your help. I''m coming back to tell you about it." Su Xiaomao gets up and gets serious.


    "Say it." Gu Ting put down the cut apple and looked at Su Xiaomao.


    "The vice president''s wife gave me a way to get rid of the trouble. I also gave her one, and I gave her a pressure test for the wife of the legal evidence department and the Ministry of education." Su Xiaomao turns on the phone recording and gives it to Gu Tingting.


    She eats the apple first.


    After eating the apple, Gu Tingting also finished listening.


    Su Xiaomao''s face is very dignified.


    "Yi Nan was vice president before Yu Jing became president. His foundation is very solid and intertwined. Although his younger brother did not do well in the college entrance examination, he made several political achievements. Therefore, he was also jailed as the governor. I''m afraid that her brother''s position will not be shaken." Gu Tingting said worried.


    "Who said I was going to shake his brother''s position?" Su Xiaomao took her mobile phone.


    Gu Ting glared at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao said with a smile, "my mother said that people''s mind is unpredictable, and interest binding is the most permanent and solid relationship. When there is a conflict of interests, even brothers can turn against each other, not to mention a farsighted and profit-making politician."


    "Most of them are like this, with some exceptions." Gu Ting said with a heavy voice.


    "You want to say that we are the exception?"


    Gu Ting did not make a sound.


    "In fact, there is no exception. Your interest starting point is to want to be with me, and my interest starting point is to find a man who loves me, so you and I are bound together. As long as our interests are not broken, we can always be bound together." Su Xiaomao explains.


    "That sounds very reasonable. So you are actually trying to stir up the relationship between the vice president and the legal and political department. Indeed, it is refreshing and unexpected." Gu Mao Ting praised.


    He seldom praises others.


    "I have analyzed the three giants in this country, one you, one Yinan and one qinchanghai. Qin Changhai is a man of high moral integrity. He is business-oriented and upright. He has his own way of doing things. He is not influenced by his personal feelings, but will be influenced by state affairs and companies. We will start with business. "


    "For so many years, he has been able to stand firm. I''m afraid of him for seven points. In addition to being mature and prudent, he has a very high IQ and strategy. He can''t fail to see your mind. He hates calculation." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "So, I just dial the surface of the lake, and I won''t disturb the big fish at the bottom of the river. When I see the situation clearly, I will spread the net. I need an organization to help me do things secretly." Su Xiaomao puts forward her own idea.


    "I had an organization working for him before, but later the organization defected. I suspect that Yu Jin was assassinated by the people in that organization. Water can carry and capsize a boat. "


    "Dark people, hire dark people, sooner or later will be counted.


    Dark people employ just people, sooner or later they will be betrayed.


    We are honest people, employ just people, and only do the right thing, don''t you think? " Su Xiaomao asked.


    Gu Tingting looked at Su Xiaomao deeply, eyes brimming with wave light that no one knows very much.


    He nodded. "I see. I''ll arrange it recently. How many people do you need?"


    "Five. I just ask them to help me track and investigate things. They won''t let them do bad things. Don''t worry." Su Xiaomao soft voice assurance.


    I don''t know why, Gu''s eyes make her uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "Well." Gu Ting should have a sound, stood up and went to the study.


    Su Xiaomao feels cool and enters her blood from outside through her skin.


    She seems careless, but in fact, she is a sensitive person.


    She could feel that Gu Tingting didn''t agree with her.


    He promised her only because he had promised that she would try her best to solve the problem.


    She''s doing something he doesn''t want.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t go to the study.


    Gu Ting needs to be quiet.


    She''s the same.


    She went for a walk by the lake and saw Yan Yihan planting something under the cherry tree.


    "Yan Yihan." Sue cried.


    He also looked at her with a smile


    Su Xiaomao came to him and squatted down. He was curious, "what are you planting?"


    "Wish tree, very effective, any wish can be achieved, you happen to be the 99th person, give it to you, you make a wish." Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    "True or false?" Su Xiaomao is surprised.


    Yan Yihan sat on the ground, his eyes fell on his handsome face, especially dazzling, "when did I cheat you? It''s better to say it. It''s more effective, because the wish tree will hear it. "


    "Then you..." Su Xiaomao didn''t say it. She felt that he had given her a wish tree, and that she was not kind to others.


    "Yes, I''ll go. Hehe Yan Yihan got up and walked towards the lake.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the digging place on the ground and closes her eyes. "I hope Gu Ting can tell me what he thinks in his heart. Even if I do something wrong, he can also say it directly."


    "The wish tree heard it." Yan Yihan said.


    Su Xiaomao was startled and looked at Yan Yihan standing beside him. "You eavesdrop."


    "I''m the wish tree. I have to hear what you say to help you fulfill your wish. From a distance, it depends on your frown. Let''s talk about it. I understand Mo ting and I can analyze his ideas to you." Yan Yihan pulls Su Xiaomao up.


    Su Xiaomao hesitated.


    "OK, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. You just need to remember that Mo Ting is the person who loves you most in the world. No matter what you become, he will love you. That''s OK." Yan Yihan said with a smile.


    Hearing Yan Yihan say so, her heart is more sour.


    "Today, I told Gu Ting that he wanted to form a secret organization to work for me. He agreed, but I could feel that he didn''t want to agree." Su said softly.


    "Shiting is a very honest man. Some things are not that he can''t, but he disdains them. I-Ching has a secret organization. The head of the organization is his father, who should be against Yu Jin. Now his life and death are uncertain, and he has been missing for decades." Yan Yihan explained.


    "But I didn''t use it to do bad things." Su Xiaomao explains.


    "What are you doing with it?" Yan Yihan asked with a smile.


    "The vice president''s wife always makes trouble for me. I think she is not right. My mother has shown me the top secret files. The vice president has always wanted to be president. He wants to overthrow him. I want to help him as much as I can." Su said solemnly.


    "I don''t think he''s unhappy, but there''s still a big difference between you and Howie." Yan Yihan analyzed.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xiaomao''s heart cluttered for a moment and narrowed her eyes.


    "Huo Wei dance doesn''t know anything about politics, but you are deeply influenced by politics. In the eyes of Tian Ting, Huo Wei dance has more simplicity, and you have more shrewdness. He is not unhappy. He just needs to adjust the time. It''s no big deal. He can adjust it soon."


    Su Xiaomao understands.


    The dim look in Gu Ting''s eyes is the difference between her and Huo Wei''s dance.


    He thought she was too clever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Men, what kind of women do you like?


    Simple, kind and dependent?


    Will not be arrogant, let people rest assured, but also let people think of the kind?


    She doesn''t seem to be able to.


    She wanted to be a man who could advance and retreat with him. She had done her best in strategy.


    Because efforts when the results of efforts, others do not agree, will feel aggrieved and sad.


    Su Xiaomao is not Huowei dance after all.


    However, even if Gu Ting thinks that she has done all her tricks, she will not regret it.


    In addition to solving the big crisis of vice president, she also wants to let future dot choose the life they want to live without worries.


    She longed for freedom and didn''t like restraint. She was willing to be in the center of the power storm for the sake of the people she loved and protected.


    She can''t rely on others, she only has her own strong, in order to be strong, she has to do a lot of things.


    Perhaps, she has no simple, but at least, she is worthy of the heart.


    Come on, whatever other people think, what she does is not for reward.


    Su Xiaomao has figured it out. Go back.


    Gu Taiting stood at the door.


    He took her by the hand and went to the table. "It''s dinner."


    Su Xiaomao took out her hand and directly asked, "Gu Tingting, if I wasn''t Huo Wei, would you like me?"


    "If this assumption is not successful, there is no if in the world."


    Su Xiaomao smiles. His euphemistic answer has already told her the answer.


    "People, under the influence of the environment or through changes, will change their personality, outlook on life and values. I don''t have the memory of Huo Wei dance. I don''t know what kind of person she is in your mind. However, Su Xiaomao is what you see at present.


    I''m sharp and sharp. I don''t break my hands. I''m not tolerant of the enemy. I love and hate clearly. I don''t like to drag my feet.


    I heard that you like Howie because of its character.


    If you think that my character has become beyond your imagination, there is no need to worry about it. There will be people with the same character in the world. As long as you have the heart, you can find it. " Su Xiaomao passes by him.


    Gu Ting held her arm, "what are you talking about?"


    "Gu Tong is so smart. You know what I''m talking about."


    "I didn''t want to be separated from you, and I won''t be separated from you." Gu Tingting said with certainty that he was sullen in the eyes like ink lotus.


    "Because I said to have a secret organization. What was your thought at that moment? That was your real idea." Su Xiaomao opens his hand and goes in.


    Aunt long comes out with the dishes. Seeing that Su Xiaomao and Gu Taiting are not looking well, she whispers to Su Xiaomao: "when the president enters the study and sees that you haven''t come in, he stands at the door. In fact, he cares about your thoughts."


    "He knows where I''m going, doesn''t he? Why stand at the door instead of looking for me? " Su Xiaomao squints at Gu Ting.


    "First, you don''t want to face me for the time being. Second, you think I''m wrong." Su Xiaomao smiles and shrugs.


    The truth is too cruel to say. Why embarrass everyone.


    She shouldn''t have been so sharp.


    "This topic is over. I''m a little hungry. I have to eat first and have enough energy to work." Su Xiaomao sits down at the table.


    Gu Ting came to her in front of her, "let''s talk."


    Su kitten chin Piao to the opposite side, "while eating while chatting, do not waste time."


    "I don''t go to you because I know you''ll come back." Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "where can I go? I will come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "I have already found the people you want. They are all my people. They are absolutely reliable. We will go out to meet them in the afternoon. I will give you some safe addresses. If you meet them or ask them to do something, it will not be doubted." Gu Tingting ordered to say.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaomao eats vegetables with her head down.


    Gu Ting gazed at her, feeling that there was a nameless fire. He wanted to vent his anger and couldn''t find an outlet.


    He was silent, too.


    Su Xiaomao finished eating and said hello, "please use it."


    She walked to the room, lying on the sofa, called Su Li, "mother, I have something to ask for."


    "Come on, I guess you''ll call at noon." Su Li said with an air.


    Su Xiaomao said with a smile, "the queen mother is wise. You are the smartest queen mother in the world."


    "Say the point."


    "I attended the cabinet meeting today. The vice president''s wife wanted to replace me. She put forward several proposals: first, abduction and trafficking of women; second, cases of left behind children being insulted by illegal elements; third, support for the elderly in rural areas; fourth, rural women''s unemployment and serious gambling


    "This is an old and difficult problem in most countries. If you don''t take the initiative, if you directly deal with these problems, you will have to be tired to death. Moreover, if you are hard to please, you will complain a lot." Su Li said worried.


    "Your daughter is not stupid. If Mrs. vice president wants to do it, I''ll leave it to her. I only worry about one thing. I''m afraid they are prepared to make good achievements during this period, encourage the people, and then stabilize their position in the cabinet. If the vice president becomes a minister, I will stop cooking."


    "I ask you, what are you going to do before you ask me?" Su Li asked seriously.


    "If the vice president can really solve the above problems and really benefit the country and the people, I will not stop it. However, I will not give up the position of cabinet minister. I am not familiar with the place of my life. If I am in a bad position this time, it will be difficult for me to get ahead again. After Gu Ting, life will not be easy. Women are the top half of the sky. " Su Xiaomao analyzes.


    "It''s right that you don''t stop it. Any enemy of the people will come to an end."


    "Mother, what should I do? Teach me quickly." Su Xiaomao turns over and lies down on the sofa and asks for a long time.


    "The empress mother gives you an example. In a class, you are the representative of mathematics class, Gu Ting is the head teacher, and Mrs. vice president is a very popular cultural and entertainment committee member. One day, the cultural and entertainment committee member got a question and she could get 100 points. She told you that if she got 100 points this time, you would give her the position of representative of mathematics class. You know that she can get 100 points. What should you do How to resolve this crisis? "


    "Looking for the head teacher?" Su asked.


    "The head teacher doesn''t care about the fighting between you."


    "Let me see." Su Xiaomao closed her eyes.


    A class was constructed in my mind. Mrs. vice president wanted to be the representative of math class.


    "I will avoid her sharpness, first let her get 100 points in the exam, and do not give a positive answer, and then wait for her to rely on the 100 points. I said that at least 10 100 points can prove her strength, and the next one can''t be 100 points. Then I will prove that she cheated in the first exam and pursue her responsibility." Su Xiaomao opens her eyes.


    She knew what to do, and she raised a smile, "thank you, empress mother."


    "That''s because you''re smart. You can get through it at one point. Otherwise, I''ll send the staff around me to help you." Su Li said uneasily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Your staff member is from m country, whose identity is special. People who have a heart will distort the facts. We can''t let people leave a handle to exaggerate. I can deal with it. Even if the vice president''s wife is a millennium old demon, she is a demon in the end, but she can''t escape my palm." Su said confidently.


    "You are very strange. By the way, can Gu Ting treat you well?" Su Li asked casually.


    Su Xiaomao''s eyes were dim and said with a smile, "it''s very good."


    Su Li was silent and frowned. He changed his previous ease, "Gu Ting is not good to you, right?"


    "Mother, which ear hear me say that he is not good to me." Su Xiaomao is speechless and sits up cross legged.


    "The empress mother knows you. If Gu Tingting is good to you, you will say that it''s OK. There is flattering pride in the tone.


    But if you say it''s good, then you don''t want us to worry, so you don''t want to report good news but not bad news. " Su Liyue said that the more worried.


    Her daughter was only found a year ago,


    she didn''t want Su Xiaomao to suffer any more.


    "Mother, you are a mysterious woman. My father has never known you." Su kitten drooped her eyes.


    "Don''t change the subject. Is he really bullying you?" Su Li was angry.


    "He is really good to me. He takes good care of me and is more tolerant. What do I want to give and what I am not satisfied with? Since you know me, you should know that marriage and the country can''t trap me. If he is not good to me, I will go naturally and no one can stay." Su Xiaomao said seriously.


    "That''s what he said. Anyway, if he doesn''t leave you, there will be places for you. We don''t have to be wronged. The mother can support you for life." Su Li promised.


    Su Xiaomao smiles. "I see. First of all, there are some cabinet members who have new faces. I have to know their details in detail. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles."


    "Pay attention to your health. Don''t be tired. You do so much for men. When they get used to it, they will feel that you should do it. If you do less, they will be dissatisfied." Su Li reminded.


    "At least I''m worthy of it. I know what I''m doing. OK, empress mother, bye bye, love you, mamda." Su Xiaomao hangs up.


    Gu Ting pushed the door in and handed her three notebooks.


    "What is this?" Su Xiaomao is puzzled.


    The notebook is very delicate. It looks like it''s for girls.


    "Liu Ying''s notes at that time recorded in detail the relationship between people in the cabinet, the issues they talked about in recent years, the solutions, the solutions, and the problems raised. Take a look, it should be helpful." Gu put the notebook on the coffee table.


    "That sounds good. It saves me a lot of effort." Su Xiaomao then turned several pages.


    Liu Ying''s record is very detailed, the words are also very good-looking.


    She is very attentive to do the job, but the results are often unsatisfactory.


    Over the years, it is reasonable for her to be expelled from the vice president''s wife.


    Gu Tingting sat down beside Su Xiaomao, glanced at her, put a soft tone, "still angry?


    Su Xiaomao fit notes, "not angry, really."


    If you make yourself angry because others are disappointed, you are sorry for yourself.


    She does not expect others to understand and like, because, force can not come.


    Gu Ting slowly approached her.


    Su Xiaomao did not hide, looking at him with clear eyes, there was no temperature inside.


    Gu Ting stopped at ten centimeters in front of her face and twisted her eyebrows. Her heart seemed to be blocked by something, sour and astringent, "don''t you say you''re not angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Su Xiaomao looks at his deep eyes like inky jade.


    He didn''t like her any more. She would push him further.


    She was really reluctant to part with him, so she would be sad.


    But her sadness, quarrel and scolding could not change her situation.


    Su Xiaomao kisses him on the lips and smiles, "I''m not angry. OK, we still have a lot of things to do in the afternoon. The first day of work, I''m very tired."


    Gu''s eyes were filled with pity and heartache.


    He pressed the back of her head, put his forehead on her forehead, closed his eyes, and his breath fell gently on her face.


    He did not speak.


    She could feel his faint sadness.


    He''s not happy.


    She didn''t know what to do, and hugged Gu Ting.


    His kiss moved from the corner of her eyes to her lips and pressed her against the sofa.


    "Give me another child." Gu''s voice sank.


    "I''ve just come to country a, and I don''t know a lot about it. The problems in the cabinet are even more troublesome than I thought. It''s not appropriate to be pregnant now." Su said softly.


    "The cabinet has been abolished for two years, and country a is still increasing its national product by 50% every year. I don''t want you to be too tired. I can handle other matters."


    "You don''t want me in charge of the cabinet." Su Xiaomao frowned and said suspiciously.


    "Give me the political struggle, I can give you a comfortable life, you can help me to take care of our children."


    Su Xiaomao pushed Gu Ting aside. Her eyes were sharp. "What did you say to me before marriage? You said that the cabinet had been abandoned for two years and needed to be managed."


    "Because I have never been in charge of the Cabinet Affairs, I learned today that the present cabinet has taken the lead of Mrs. Yi. It is hundreds of times more difficult for you to take over than five years ago. Pressure is beyond your imagination. I don''t want you to be the second Liu Ying. " Gu explained.


    "Have you ever thought that I have already held a cabinet meeting, which means that I have entered the cabinet. As soon as I enter the cabinet, you will abolish the cabinet. What does the public think? What does my mother think? They will think that you have been on guard against me, the princess of M, and my mother will also be sad


    "I''ll take care of all these things, and I won''t let them speculate." Gu Ting promised to say.


    "Is it? Ah Su Xiaomao chuckled, stood up, closed his clothes, and glared at Gu Ting.


    "Your Huowei dance may like to hide under your wings and enjoy the surface peace, but I don''t like it.


    What Huo Wei dance and Liu Ying can''t do doesn''t mean that Su Xiaomao can''t do it.


    You may as well abolish the cabinet. When you abolish it, your husband and I will Termination. " Su Xiaomao picked up Liu Ying''s notebook on the tea table and walked out of the room.


    Gu Tingting felt irritable and hit the fruit plate on the table to the ground.


    as like as two peas, aunt Gu Haoting came in to clean up and look at Mrs. Gu Haoting. "Even if he doesn''t have the memory of the past, he has changed his identity, and his temper is just the same as before.


    "I''m not angry with her, I''m angry with myself. If I hadn''t read Liu Ying''s diary, I didn''t know that the Cabinet War was hundreds of times worse than the political struggle. Dance her..." Gu Ting stopped, his deep eyes covered with mist, and he said with heartache: "she is too strong and will be very tired. I married her, not to ask her to sacrifice for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "I still remember one time, the former president caught your handle and said that you were traitorous and threatened his wife with this matter and asked her to marry his highness Yu Yi. You almost started a war to force the former president to step down. You also imprisoned your wife, but she went to Her Highness Yu Yi to save you and the soldiers who were with you. " Aunt long recalled.


    The fog in Gu''s eyes was deeper. These memories touched the deepest part of his heart.


    "As the president said, madam is a very strong person. She has her own ideas, and her ideas are not changed by others.


    This matter, similar to the nature of the previous one.


    Madame went to the cabinet to help the president.


    You don''t want your wife to go to the cabinet. You don''t want her to be too tired. You don''t want her to witness the bloody politics. You want to protect her safe and sound.


    But Madame, is not a cowardly and independent person.


    A big husband, a very proud man, is soft to his wife, not weak, but a greater commitment. " Long aunt meaningful said.


    "Well." Gu Ting replied, "I know how to do it?"


    Aunt long laughs, "in fact, I think madam Huo Wei dance, or Su Xiaomao, she loves you very much."


    Gu Mao Ting''s eyes in a lot of open-minded, slightly raised the corner of the mouth, "thank you, aunt long."


    "Thank you. I want to take advantage of my strength to bring a little girl to the president. Your little girl must be very lovely Aunt long said in a kind voice.


    He always wanted a little girl.


    Gu Tingting got up, went to the kitchen to heat a glass of milk, and went to the study.


    Su Xiaomao is looking at Liu Ying''s notes, holding a pen and writing something on it.


    She found that Liu Ying is a very smart person, good at summarizing and analyzing, improving and adapting.


    Liu Ying''s brain is also very flexible, the idea is very novel, but whenever she looks to be successful, there will always be such an accident.


    Those accidents are mindless.


    Su Xiaomao''s analysis shows that there is only one possibility. Some people will make trouble from it to prevent her from succeeding.


    Finally, Liu Ying was forced to collapse, and then told Gu Ting that she hoped to be the wife of the president.


    She was forced to the brink.


    But Gu Taiting, who loves Huowei to be crazy, will not allow a person who has the position of wife of the president to stay with him.


    Liu Ying can only leave the cabinet with hatred.


    Gu Tingting put the milk in front of Su Xiaomao. "If you want to manage the cabinet, you can manage it. I won''t object to it in the future. If you need any help, please tell me."


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting, her eyes are very cold.


    She asked him to ask for a secret organization, which had already upset him. Would she dare to ask him for help?


    But


    she can''t be impulsive.


    She doesn''t have to give up on others'' displeasure.


    "I want Liu Ying to continue to be my assistant." Su said.


    Gu Ting gazed at Su Xiaomao.


    At the beginning, Liu Ying gave him medicine and took off his clothes in front of him. He was very angry and threw Liu Ying out directly.


    In some cases, Gu Ting''s self-control is very strong, except for Huo Wei dance, he is forbidden to owe to anyone.


    "I''ll find someone better than her to help you." Gu Taiting promised.


    "Liu Ying''s ability is not strong? If she''s not capable, you can''t ask her to help Huo Wei dance


    "She did to me..." Gu didn''t say anything.


    Su Xiaomao laughed, "who let you grow a face that everyone wants to dye. Liu Ying is not stupid. She has her ambition. Only by learning from the bitter experience and suffering from injustice in Negri, will the Jedi fight back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Besides, she has a lot of abilities, but she is the only one who can reflect and understand Mrs. Yi. I absolutely believe that she is the person who can help me most." Su Xiaomao is sure.


    "Don''t you worry that she thinks too much of me?" Gu Ting looked at her deeply.


    She was not jealous at all, but he felt something was missing.


    He wanted her to care about him.


    Su Xiaomao picked up the milk he put in her hand and took a sip. She was very calm.


    "You have no confidence in me for another four years, and you may not have done anything else in me." She took another gulp of milk on the corner of her mouth.


    Her explanation made him feel better.


    But he wanted her to care more about him.


    After all, she doesn''t have the memory of Huowei dance. If she says she doesn''t like him, she doesn''t like it.


    If she didn''t like him, he would have wanted to die.


    Gu Ting''s thumb wiped the milk from her lip, "I''m just worried that it''s not Mrs. Yi who hurts her most, but me. In that case, you''re tantamount to raising a tiger. It''s too dangerous."


    Su Xiaomao took a piece of paper and wiped her mouth. "My mother said that there are no permanent enemies or friends in the world, only permanent interests.


    Although Liu Ying was suppressed in the cabinet before, she had a high position, and her relatives around her were touched by her.


    Two years ago, she was expelled by you. It can be imagined that she experienced the cold and warm human feelings and had a very bad life.


    I just want to satisfy what she wants and work for me naturally Su said confidently.


    "If I keep loving you the same, we''ll be forever, right?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice, slapping her face.


    Su Xiaomao''s heart trembled a little.


    Some strange sour in the heart flow away.


    She wants to ask whether you love Sue kittens or love Howie.


    Can think of it, for Gu Ting, she is Huo Wei dance.


    It''s unnecessary to ask.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu''s heart was tightened, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiaomao shrugged, not to think of so complicated, a smile, "will."


    Gu Ting leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lips and held her on the table.


    "It''s day." Su Xiaomao realizes what he wants to do and pushes his shoulder.


    He wanted her to fall in love with him, very much.


    Now Su kitten is unpredictable, as if inadvertently, will fly away.


    He only loved Howie. Fortunately, she fell in love with him.


    He doesn''t know how to let Su Xiaomao who has no memory love him like Huo Wei dance.


    He actually heard what she called her mother.


    She said: marriage and country can''t trap her, she wants to go, no one can stay.


    No one included him.


    She doesn''t remember Dian Dian is her child. What if they had another child.


    Can the child keep her.


    "Well, what happened during the day?" He asked, kissing her on the eyes, nose, face, lips, frozen, red tongue into her mouth.


    Su Xiaomao thinks of it. Now she doesn''t want to do it with him.


    He clamped her waist with one hand and took off the inside of her with the other.


    She couldn''t refuse at all.


    He didn''t do much of the previous steps and asked for her.


    Some of the pain, Su Xiaomao is even more reluctant to push him with all his strength.


    He put his arm around her waist and loosened her lips.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t want to. She tightened her eyebrows and was unhappy in her eyes.


    Gu''s heart ached.


    She even love, do not want to do with him?


    "Su Xiaomao, I love you." Gu''s voice was hoarse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Su Xiaomao stops.


    He called her Su kitten, not a little dance.


    It''s su Xiaomao. I love you.


    Some of her eyes were moist, reaching her heart, shaking, and holding Gu Ting, she pulled her body in front of her.


    "I love you too, Gu Ting." Su Xiaomao said, eyes red.


    His melancholy mood vanished with the words.


    She didn''t want him to see her changing mood. She closed her eyes and took the initiative to kiss Gu Ting.


    He likes her emotional, sending out a unique fragrance, like rain, moistening the dry earth.


    His kiss moved down the corner of her mouth.


    He was more concerned with her comfort than with the odd posture.


    The desk was so hard that he carried her to the sofa.


    Su Xiaomao, he is down.


    She kisses him, he kisses back.


    It''s an hour after the bath.


    She leaned in his arms, her back to him, and looked out the window at the willow branches.


    "Gu biting." Sue Kitty called him.


    "Well?" He said.


    In the past, the voice with no fading sex appeal.


    "Are we a little disappointed? I was thinking about national affairs." Su Xiaomao is upset.


    She remembers that before she did it, she rushed forward very much, and she thought that she must make achievements.


    As a result, now lying in his arms to watch the blue sky, willow trees and spring breeze in the daytime.


    "Now it''s still a lunch break. It''s not like we''re just a machine of our country, and we can enjoy our life." Gu Ting said, and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Su Xiaomao turned to him and said, "do you really want me to have a baby?"


    Gu Ting was silent for a moment, "I want you to live, and I''m afraid you''re in pain, and I''m afraid you''re under too much pressure."


    "How about a few more years? I''ve just married you. Although Xiaodian was born to me, Xiaodian doesn''t know. Besides, he is still young. If I have a baby so soon, Xiaodian will alienate me


    "Well." Gu''s voice was heavy.


    He doesn''t want to force her. In fact, she doesn''t want to have a baby. Who can force her.


    Su Xiaomao smiles and kisses him on the lips. "I''m going to see Liu Ying later."


    "The vice president will send someone to follow us 24 hours a day. I''ll make arrangements. In the afternoon, we''ll meet the members of the secret organization. I''ll give them secret mobile phones and let them obey you directly. Your mobile phones should be encrypted. " Gu Ting reminds way.


    "Good." Su Xiaomao said.


    Gu Tingting takes her out, which is the direction of the hot spring.


    She went to know that there was a dark space under the hot spring, which was very secret. After entering, it was a tunnel.


    The scale of the tunnel is very large. There are airplanes, tanks and all kinds of weapons.


    "This tunnel was dug by the former president, or did you dig it after you became the president? It''s a huge scale, can''t it be completed overnight?" Su Xiaomao is curious.


    "I dug it up while the former president was in office." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su kitten surprised to see Gu Ting, "at that time you want to reverse ah?"


    "No, it''s for the protection of the former president. I started working very early." Gu explained.


    "Did the former president know about this underground airport?"


    "I don''t know. There are some things he doesn''t need to know."


    "Hehe, if you are on the contrary, he doesn''t know how he died?" Su Xiaomao joked after sitting in the car.


    "In fact, no one knows how he died?" Gu''s eyes were in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Gu Tingting said sad.


    Su Xiaomao thinks of a possibility.


    "Are the craftsmen who built this base still alive?" Su asked.


    Gu shiting glared at Su Xiaomao, "you don''t need to suspect people, you don''t need to use people. If they know this secret and they are killed, I don''t deserve to be the president."


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    She thinks that Gu Ting is a good man.


    In fact, people like him deserve the support of the people.


    "Aren''t you afraid that someone will come in through this tunnel?" Su Xiaomao looked out of the window and asked.


    "You disappeared before, and I once suspected that someone would come in through this passage, but the basic possibility is zero. There are six passages in the tunnel below, which are composed of six parts. The tunnel is built in the form of a labyrinth. In fact, it is difficult for people without maps to find the right road. People with maps can never betray me. " Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao thinks of Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi is m country put in his side, he is afraid now do not know.


    However, in fact, Cheng Yi has become his man.


    If the elder brother knew that Cheng Yi had become Gu Ting''s person, it was estimated that Cheng Yi would be subject to military sanctions.


    Fortunately, there will be no confrontation between country a and country M.


    Su Xiaomao is not talking and looks out the window.


    The lamp inside is an induction lamp, which can sense 100 meters, so the place where the car passes is bright.


    "Did I know this place before?" Su asked.


    "Yes, I won''t hide it from you." Gu Ting looked at the front and said.


    Su Xiaomao leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes to rest.


    The car drove for half an hour and stopped.


    Su opened her eyes and said, "is it here?"


    She saw twelve soldiers standing in front of her.


    "Well." Gu Ting answered and got out of the car.


    "The president." The soldiers saluted.


    "Are they here?" Gu asked.


    "It''s already in there." The leading soldier opened the door.


    Gu Ting takes Su Xiaomao''s hand and walks in.


    The elevator went up for a long time and stopped.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t speak, holding Gu Ting''s hand tightly.


    The elevator door is open. Come out. It''s another door.


    Gu Ting pressed the password and the door opened.


    Su Xiaomao saw that there were five people sitting inside. The five people looked at Gu Ting and Su Xiaomao without expression. They stood up and saluted.


    "One." Exclaimed Gu.


    Station one got to the side.


    "He is a computer genius. Everything on the computer can be called on him to deal with. He can hack into any place where there is a computer." Gu Ting explained to Su Xiaomao.


    "Good." Su Xiaomao understands.


    "No. 2 is a martial arts champion, No. 3 is a shooting champion, No. 4 is an expert in medicine, including psychology and micro expression, and No. 5 is good at any mechanical modification and installation. They are now saving with the code name of the organization you are leading today. " Gu said.


    Su Xiaomao came to them and said, "do you know what you are going to do?"


    "We obey any instructions from our superiors, never ask for any reason, and complete the task 100 percent." Five people said together.


    "Wrong, I don''t care how others lead the team, but from now on, you are my people. I want you to clearly understand that every task, we are fighting for the interests of the people." Su Xiaomao corrected.


    They all straightened up and repeated Su Xiaomao''s last sentence, "we are fighting for the interests of the people."


    Su Xiaomao looks at them one by one.


    She was infected by them, and the blood was boiling.


    And then She laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Although she is the princess of M country, she has a high status, seems to be ambitious, has been in the political center.


    In fact, after she woke up a year ago, she was raised in the deep palace. Every day, she was treated, rested and cultivated.


    She doesn''t have much contact with the military.


    All the soldiers brought out by Gu Ting are elites among the elite.


    He has a strong sense of obedience and organization.


    After she laughed, they all looked down on her, all of them looked like steel.


    "Keep your cell phone on 24 hours a day. There will be a mission to you at any time. This is your command center." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Yes! Serving the people. " Five people said together.


    "Are these slogans they''ve agreed on? Otherwise, why are they all right?" Su Xiaomao asked Gu Ting.


    "We should have agreed before we came." Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao looks at No. 3 and chuckles.


    In fact, she thinks these people are cute.


    "Sit down and have a little meeting before you start the task." Su said.


    Five soldiers sat down.


    Gu Taiting also sat down in the position of auditor.


    In front of Gu Ting''s face, she was a little embarrassed and cleared her throat.


    "You will be very busy from tomorrow. All the work we do is hidden. All the achievements can not be recorded on your head for the moment. However, on the day of victory, you can return to normal life, and on that day, you will return with all your achievements." Su Xiaomao promised.


    They listened. They didn''t speak.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the paper on the table.


    She sent out one by herself.


    "Write down your number, three wishes, real wishes, world peace and other things, and leave them to your Gu Tong for consideration." Su said jokingly.


    Soldier 3 chuckled secretly.


    They wrote on the paper.


    After writing, I put down my pen and sat upright.


    Su Xiaomao received the paper they wrote. She looked at each one.


    "All your wishes will come true in one year. We will come here first for today''s meeting, and I will assign tasks tomorrow." Su Xiaomao said crisply.


    Gu Tingting takes Su Xiaomao back to the car.


    He didn''t speak. Su Xiaomao was still looking at their wish list and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t do? " Gu asked.


    "As long as it''s something that money can solve, it''s not a big deal. I want to start with Mrs. Yi''s younger brother first, don''t you think?" Su Xiaomao thinks and says.


    "Before there is nothing else, you can follow for a period of time. They are all very vigilant people, and there will be no results in a short time. You should be prepared mentally." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "Well. I see. When shall we meet Liu Ying


    "It''s on the way now." Gu Ting said, glancing at the wish list in her hand, "you give it to Cheng Yi, and he is responsible for part of my secret finance."


    "Oh, it cost you money." Su Xiaomao puts the wish list in his storage cabinet.


    "No, for me, too." Gu Ting wrung her eyebrows and held her hand, "we don''t say who is for whom."


    "Well." Su Xiaomao answered.


    Gu Ting opened for half an hour and stopped at another exit.


    The soldiers opened the door.


    Gu Taiting drove in and stopped.


    Su Xiaomao feels the car rising.


    She wondered where it would be up there?


    Three minutes later, the car stopped.


    Gu Taiting pressed a key on his mobile phone, and the door in front of him opened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Su Xiaomao found that they are now in the villa area.


    Gu Taiting drives out.


    "Do you have a villa here?" Su Xiaomao looked behind and asked.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    "Does the outside world know?" Su Xiaomao is curious. If it is under Gu Ting''s name, it should be easy to find out.


    "I don''t know. I bought it with my second ID card? I have four ID cards in my name. " Gu explained, looking at the front of the car.


    "If you get married four times, no one knows." Su said thoughtfully.


    Gu Ting helplessly looked at her and held her hand, "except you, I won''t marry anyone else."


    "I''m kidding you. Don''t be so serious. Hehe Su Xiaomao also looks ahead.


    She hasn''t had a good look at Kyoto.


    There don''t seem to be a lot of traffic here, and the buildings are not so dense.


    "How long does that villa take to get to the presidential palace if you walk from the outside?" Su asked curiously.


    "The underground is direct. It''s like going around from the outside. With the red street lights, it''s estimated to take an hour and a half. The outside is already in the suburbs." Gu Tingting knew what she was thinking and explained.


    "I say, it doesn''t look like the city. How long will it take to get to Liu Ying''s home?"


    "In half an hour."


    "Let''s go. Did you tell Liu Ying in advance? If she isn''t at home, isn''t it in vain? " Su Xiaomao asked Gu Ting.


    "I asked Cheng Yi to call. She should be at home. I''ll accompany you in later." Gu''s face was more dignified.


    "No, you wait for me at the door. I''ll go in myself."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go in alone. I asked Cheng Yi to check her information a little. She didn''t have a good time in the past two years. She didn''t have a job. She was at home alone and hardly went out. No one knew what she was doing. I don''t guarantee that she was not aggressive." Gu Tingting said worried.


    "I don''t think she is so stupid. From her diary, she is a person with strong self-examination and strong cognition. That kind of person, precipitation, is a better summary. I will go first. If I can''t handle it well, I will ask for your help." Su Xiaomao has made up her mind.


    Gu Ting looked at her, but with a sigh, he held her hand tightly.


    He seems to be tough and overbearing, which time is not to compromise with her.


    "If you don''t come out within half an hour, I''ll go in." Gu Ting said cautiously.


    His delicacy she saw in the eyes, moved slowly lingering in the heart.


    She didn''t think of anything unexpected, "keep talking, you can hear me talking to her. If you have something to do, you can come in time


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    After a while, they arrived at the door of Liu Ying''s house.


    Liu Ying lives in a private house, a bit old-fashioned.


    She was dressed in a purple suit and stood respectfully at the door. Her face was a little red, and she seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Su Xiaomao gets out of the car.


    Liu Ying nodded respectfully and stood on one side of the door, hands clasped on her abdomen, trembling slightly, and her voice remained calm. "Welcome the president''s wife. She is very honored to be here. Please come inside."


    Su Xiaomao smiles and sees her tiny movements in her eyes.


    She is very passionate and excited. Although her eyes are drooping, Su Xiaomao can see that her eyes are red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Su Xiaomao enters Liu Ying''s living room and takes a glance.


    The house is clean and tidy.


    The furniture is very old and there is a fish tank next to the TV.


    There are many small red goldfish in the fish tank.


    "Are you the only one in the family?" Su Xiaomao looked around and asked.


    "My parents died a long time ago. I was brought up by my uncle. Now I am living alone in my parents'' old house." Liu Ying lowered her head, took a disposable water cup, put on a good red robe, and handed it to Su Xiaomao.


    "Why do you think I came to see you today?" Su asked.


    "Liu Ying guessed that she wanted me to enter the cabinet to help." Liu Ying red eyes said, eyes are very firm at Su kitten.


    "What do you think you can''t compete with? After all, you''ve been idle for two years, and now you don''t know much about it. "


    "Liu Ying doesn''t dare to waste it." Liu Ying''s eyes were moist. "In the past two years, I have been thinking and investigating. Where am I losing?"


    "Where did you lose?" Su Xiaomao asked, picked up the tea that Liu Ying handed over and sipped it gently.


    "I lost in underestimating the vice president, and the intricate relationship was much more complicated than I thought.


    Mrs. Yi didn''t have to show up on her own. The people below helped her solve the problem.


    It''s impossible for me to pull her up by the roots, because there are countless roots under her Liu Ying said excitedly, her brows locked and her tears came out.


    "You have suffered a lot in the past two years. Sit down and talk about it." Su kitten''s chin cast a glance at the opposite position.


    "My heart is not willing, I see the success in my hand, Mrs. Yi can do anything, always let me fall short, if let her in power, the people do not know how much suffering." Liu Ying clenched her fist and said.


    "Don''t tell me about such lofty ambition. It''s too empty. I want the most real idea in your heart. What do you want and what do you want?" Su Xiaomao comes to the point.


    "I want to get back what I had before."


    "Including Gu Taiting?" Su Xiaomao joked.


    Liu Ying''s face was pale and she immediately stood up. "Liu Ying didn''t dare. Liu Ying didn''t want the president. She didn''t have any sense at the beginning. It was because I was forced by Mrs. Yi that I couldn''t breathe. I didn''t have any more rights. The people below didn''t listen to me at all. I was struggling and unwilling to take the risk to give the president medicine?"


    "He was merciful not to kill you." Su said quietly, chuckling and leaning on the sofa.


    Liu Ying knelt on the ground and bowed her head. "The president didn''t touch me. Liu Ying should die. Thank you for your kindness. The vice president wants to be president. Liu Ying is willing to do his best to repay the kindness of the day."


    Su Xiaomao stood up and walked to the door.


    Liu Ying doesn''t understand what Su Xiaomao means?


    Do you want her or not.


    "Liu Ying has been secretly investigating the intricate relations under the vice president of Iraq for the past two years. The manager has made it clear that Liu Ying will not let you down any more by asking the president''s wife for a chance." Liu Ying said anxiously.


    Su Xiaomao stopped and squinted at Liu Ying, who was kneeling on the ground. She opened the door to see the mountain and said, "I''ll give you a minute and say why I have to use you and trust you. To me, you are a sharp knife, which can deal with my enemies as well as me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "Liu Ying did not dare to deal with the president''s wife. In those years, Liu Ying was the first to make mistakes and should not covet the president.


    in the past two years, Liu Ying has suffered a lot from human warmth, being bullied, despised and looked down upon by others. Even if she works, she can''t find her lover. Now, she has nothing.


    But Liu Ying didn''t dare to abandon herself. For countless nights, I was looking forward to the president getting married so that the cabinet could be opened. When the president''s wife was away, Mrs. Yi''s small cabinet was open. Over the past two years, she had accumulated a lot of power.


    Liu Ying hopes to have a useful place, a snow before shame.


    Hello, I can get better.


    I want to let those who look down on me, oppress me, bully me all kneel down in front of me and admit my mistake.


    I also want to show my ex boyfriend. I, Liu Ying, can stand up again and ask the president''s wife to give me a chance. I will try my best. " Liu Ying said excitedly, her eyes were red.


    "If you come to the cabinet meeting tomorrow, you will still be my assistant. In addition, I will arrange a house for you near the presidential palace. Don''t waste time on the road. Someone will pick you up later." Su said.


    "Thank you very much, Madam President. I wish you all the best." Liu Ying kowtowed.


    Su Xiaomao goes out from her and gets on Gu Ting''s car.


    Gu Ting hung up the phone and said in a deep voice, "it''s very good. It keeps the momentum and self-restraint of the mother of a country, and combines hardness and softness."


    Su Xiaomao laughed and put on her seat belt. "Thank you for your praise."


    Husband?


    Gu Tingting liked this address, glanced at her, "what do you call me?"


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Su Xiaomao is puzzled.


    "Call me that later. That''s good." Gu Taiting solemnly said, looking forward to the front, starting the car.


    Su Xiaomao thinks Gu Ting is really naive sometimes.


    "How old is Liu Ying?" Su asked.


    "It should be thirty-five. What''s the matter?" Gu Tingting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    "How old is Cheng Yi?" Su asked again.


    "Twenty nine."


    "Ah?" Su Xiaomao is shocked, "Cheng Yi only has 29?"


    "Yes, he is very clever. He followed me since he was very young. Why do you ask these questions?"


    Su Xiaomao embarrassed smile, "I think Liu Ying is also good, temperament is very good, body and appearance are good, but, by politics delayed youth."


    "You want to introduce her?" Gu Ting was surprised to see Su Xiaomao. A happy look passed in her eyes. "Are you worried about her pestering me?"


    "Ha ha. I don''t worry at all. " Su Xiaomao is amused by him.


    "Oh." Gu liaoting looked forward to the front.


    "She is a smart person. If she was rejected by you before, she will know that it is impossible. If she is entangled again, is it not for her own sake?" Su explained.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    Su Xiaomao''s head rested on his shoulder. "I think so. Since she is going to be my man, I want to make a golden marriage for her."


    "Cheng Yi is not suitable. Liu Ying is too much older than he is. Shang Jiewen is also 35 this year. He is a big old man. He chased the minibus before, but he didn''t care about the minibus. When the minibus got married, he knew that the minibus was married. I don''t think he felt much about it." Gu Ting said along with her topic.


    "Yan Yihan? His condition is more good, long also, character is more charming Su asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Gu Ting wrung his brow slightly, and his face was a little ugly, "is he charming? What charm? Better than me? "


    "Poof." Su Xiaomao smiles in her heart.


    Gu Tingting is very, very naive.


    What''s the comparison?


    Gu liaoting looked at her seriously and directly ordered, "introduce her to Yan Yihan. He''s been single long enough. "


    Su Xiaomao pursed her mouth and laughed.


    Gu Ting was not happy, "what''s funny about it."


    Su Xiaomao poked him in the arm. "To tell you the truth, I have read Liu Ying''s diary. She is a creative material. She is smart, courageous, careful, and knows how to summarize and reflect. She is not tired to get along with. I just worry that she is too ambitious. Those people around you are loyal to you. If she marries one of them, she will be loyal to me in the future.


    "A few years ago, I also wanted to introduce her to Yihan, who did not call her."


    "And the officer of the special military region. The one he commanded when we were married


    "Wang Dong? He is 30 this year, younger than Liu Ying. In addition, his girlfriend can form several tables of mahjong


    Su Xiaomao sighed, "it seems that fate is predestined. It''s not compulsory. I''ll have a look."


    It''s destiny.


    He likes the word.


    "I already know what you think, and the analysis is reasonable. If I have the opportunity, I will tell them to see who is interested and can develop it appropriately."


    "Thank you, husband." Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    Gu''s eyes softened a lot when he looked at her.


    His cell phone rings.


    He saw that the call was from Aunt long and answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu asked.


    "President, there are people from the old man''s side. They have brought a lot of tonics, saying that they are for the health of the lady. The old man asks you to come over for dinner this evening." Aunt long reported.


    "Well, I see. Where''s Dian Dian? Has he come back from school? Now it''s time to arrange classes. " Gu Ting asked seriously.


    "My highness has come back, but he is not in a good mood today. He lost his temper when he came back and said he would not go to kindergarten tomorrow. He was very angry." Aunt long said helplessly.


    "I see. I''ll be there in an hour, so he can have a class."


    Su kitten looked after the ting hung up the phone, worried and asked: "what''s wrong with a little bit?"


    Gu liaoting looked at the front deeply, "kitten, when do you think you are free, let your second brother take his family to the palace to play."


    "Well?"


    "Let the foam touch the little spot more." Gu Ting said deeply.


    "Ah? This is not good. I think the relationship between them is almost unbearable. I also consider helping Xiaodian change a class. " Su Xiaomao and Gu Jieting have different views.


    "Diandian likes her." Gu Ting said with judgment.


    Su Xiaomao laughed, "how old is the child? They don''t even know what it means to like it. Dian Dian said before that he would marry me. Now that I am his mother, he doesn''t feel much. Will you think more about it


    "I hope so." Gu liaoting looks at the front.


    Fifty minutes later, Gu Ting returned to the villa.


    Xiaodian is still in class.


    Gu Ting calls Cheng Yi into the study and orders him to do something.


    Su Xiaomao secretly looks at Xiaodian in the window.


    Little bit attentively listen to the teacher, very serious.


    She was pleased.


    She felt that Xiaodian would be very successful in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    At 7:30 p.m., Xiaodian finally finished the course. He came out of the room and washed his hands.


    Aunt long brought the dishes. "Your Highness, dinner."


    A little bit looks at Su Xiaomao, runs over and asks, "Mom, I ask you, has the eight year old bird grown up?"


    Su Xiaomao:


    "I don''t think so. What''s the matter?" Su asked.


    Small point shrugs, "nothing, so small people, how to understand so much."


    He climbed up to the table, was hungry, and began to eat.


    "You mean the boy playing with Shen Shuimo?" Su Xiaomao has some impressions in her mind. She is a pretty boy with good temperament.


    "Well, in the class today, she pinched Qin Zexu and herself, holding hands and making wedding dresses." Said little dot.


    "Well."


    "She didn''t pinch me." A little bit more angry and said.


    "Did you pinch her


    "I pinched a man. It was me. I pinched a pig. It was her. I rode on the pig. I told her that piggy was her. She left my Mason in the garbage can, and I also put her Mason in the garbage can. We had a fight Be small and hurry up. I ate several more meals.


    He wants to grow up quickly.


    "I lost. She was so strong that she rode on me and beat me up." Said little dot.


    "Er..." Su Xiaomao doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, it''s still young. If you fight today and play tomorrow, adults should not care too much about it.


    "I wish you didn''t provoke her in the future." Gu Tingting came out of the study, washed his hands, and came to the table.


    "I didn''t provoke her. She didn''t pinch me. I pinched her into a pig. She provoked me first." A little bit more rightfully said.


    "Did the others pinch you?" Gu asked, glaring at him.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care."


    "That''s it. Other people don''t pinch you. Why do you care if she pinches you? I''ll tell the headmaster tomorrow that you can be divided into two classes. Go to class 2." Gu said and began to eat.


    Xiaodian thought for a while, the more he thought, the more aggrieved he was. He put down his chopsticks and said with red eyes, "I don''t want to go to class 2. I want to stay in class 1."


    "What are you doing in class 1?" Gu Ting looked at him in disgust and asked.


    "I''m going to stay in class (1). She bullied me. I''m going to bully me back. " Small point is very sure to say.


    "Like her?" Gu Ting asked directly.


    Su Xiaomao has a look at Gu Ting.


    This topic is too mature.


    "No, I hate her. I hate her." A little bit more breathless said.


    Gu''s eyes sank down, "since I chose to go to school, I will solve my own problems later. If you don''t want to go to school, you can tell me that I can arrange for you to leave and have dinner. "


    "Dad, I want to strengthen martial arts, OK?" A little bit asks, the eye son murmur murmur of turn.


    "In the future, you get up at 6:30 every morning, and I ask the teacher to come and teach you at 7:00. Can you do that after having breakfast for one hour?" Gu Ting asked.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be ridden by Shen Shuimo any more. I just want to ride her." Xiaodian said with certainty and added, "I want to ride her and Qin Zexu."


    Su Xiaomao:


    Gu Tingting said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    At night, Su Xiaomao sleeps on Gu biting''s arm and leans her back on Gu''s arms.


    She is a new mother, and her children''s education is still in the stage of ignorance.


    Sometimes, she knows that it''s wrong to be smaller, but she doesn''t know what to say or do.


    She flashed a aura in her head. She turned around and looked at Gu Ting. "I have an idea. I want to ask your opinion."


    "Well?" Gu Ting looked at her tenderly.


    The dim light of the bedside lamp fell on him, disappearing the cold whistling in his usual work, and covered with warm halo.


    Su''s cat''s hand naturally put on his waist, "in fact, every baby is very important in the hearts of parents, but most parents don''t know how to educate their children.


    You see, can this be the case? Let''s invite an education expert to give a special program similar to children''s education to tell the new parents how to guide their children properly


    "Yes, he is responsible for education, culture and entertainment. I will mention it in the meeting tomorrow. It will help his political achievements and he will be very happy to do it."


    "Er Would that be helping the enemy? " Su Xiaomao apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter what benefits the country and the people. A little political achievements will not affect the overall situation. The most important economic and military power of the country is in my hands."


    "Fear is fear. He uses the power of the people, and the strength of citizens is the greatest. After all, many people don''t understand and are easily encouraged. Don''t forget that diplomacy is in his hands, and we have to guard against it. " Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    Gu Ting laughed, bowed his head, and kissed her forehead, "you are much more mature than before, and you have already been very thorough in thinking about problems."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment. Hehe Su Xiaomao smiles brightly.


    There was something moving in his heart.


    He likes to see her smile and cherish every day they get along with each other.


    "It''s just praise." Gu Ting turned over and pressed over her body. His hands were on her shoulders. The heat fell on her face.


    Su Xiaomao knew what he wanted, blushed and whispered, "it''s very late now."


    "Well, I can''t sleep. What can we do?" Gu''s voice was hoarse.


    Su Xiaomao cleared her throat. "I''m not in a safe period. Is there a set in the room?"


    "I don''t want it in there." He kisses her lips and slowly moves to her neck socket.


    The palm of the hand went in her pajamas.


    When the palm passed by, it caused a current.


    Su Xiaomao closed her eyes and her voice was fine.


    He kissed her on the lips again, lifted her ankle, and put it on his elbow.


    He had a moment''s hesitation.


    Come out, or let her have a baby.


    One thought becomes the devil, the other becomes the Buddha.


    He still came out, deeply kisses her, spits out all the breath into her mouth, swallowed her scream, for a long time, just let go of her.


    Su kitten licked her lips, "I take a bath first, or you first, or together."


    Gu Ting turned over, holding her, pulled to the arms, "do not wash, do not want to wash."


    "Oh." Su Xiaomao''s face rose red, and was stuffy in his arms.


    She likes his strong hormone smell, much like the sunshine in winter.


    After a while, she fell asleep.


    Gu Ting looked at her deeply.


    In fact, she is also very good.


    But, in fact, he hoped that she could recover her memory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    At six o''clock the next morning, Su Xiaomao wakes up.


    Gu Taiting also opened his eyes and two people looked at each other with a smile.


    "I''ll take a shower first." Su said, covering her clothes and sitting up.


    I was so tired yesterday that I fell asleep and didn''t wear any clothes.


    Gu Ting raised his mouth, "let''s go together."


    He picked her up and went to the bathroom. He put her in the bathtub first, adjusted the water temperature and let the water go.


    Su Xiaomao is still embarrassed, and covers her body with a bath towel.


    Because just woke up, her face flushed, in the vapor more beautiful.


    Gu Ting glanced at her, squeezed the toothbrush and handed it to her.


    Su Xiaomao brushes her teeth.


    He brushes his teeth, too.


    She had just finished brushing, and his kiss fell on her lips with a refreshing smell.


    Su Xiaomao on his deep eyes, did not push him away.


    A kiss in the morning is helpful for a friendly and harmonious relationship between husband and wife.


    He is not satisfied with this, "anyway, to take a bath."


    "Well? What''s taking a bath anyway


    Gu Tingting raised a charming smile. "The sports are the same, right?"


    She knew what he wanted.


    At the beginning, when she was not familiar with him, she really felt that he was very forbidden to pay for grain.


    Now, the word doesn''t seem to fit him at all.


    Gu Ting kisses more and more deeply, the narrow bathtub is difficult to accommodate them two people.


    Water, beating the bathtub, waves, fell on the ground, splashed a piece of water.


    Warm surrounding, incisive and incisive investment, in the sealed bathroom ignited temperature, surging blood.


    He didn''t give up.


    It''s over. It''s half an hour later.


    Today''s spot got up very early.


    He watched his parents come out of the room with their hair wet.


    "Did you take a bath so early?" A little bit smaller came to them and asked suspiciously.


    Su Xiaomao was embarrassed and explained, "I forgot to wash it yesterday."


    Xiaodian covered his mouth with a smile, "I heard the voice of the kitten, meow meow, mom, why do kittens like to cry?"


    Su Xiaomao:


    "This..." Su Xiaomao is hard to speak.


    "Kittens will bark to attract the attention of females. Well, your teacher will be here soon. Let''s go out for a run first." Gu Ting said seriously, pulling Su kitten out to run.


    Little point tilted his head, or puzzled, looking at Aunt long, "aunt long, I overheard it, it''s the cat''s voice, my mother''s cat."


    Aunt long tugged at the corners of her mouth. She could not resist the ignorant and eager child. "I don''t know anything. It''s more appropriate for you to ask your father about this matter."


    Small point fork waist, "hum, adults cheat children, I go to ask Shen Shuimo."


    Xiaodian finished practicing martial arts, had breakfast and went to school.


    Far away, he saw Shen Shuimo standing with Qin Zexu.


    Shen Shuimo holds milk tea and smiles at Qin Zexu.


    A little bit gloomy on her face.


    Although he dislikes Shen Shuimo, Shen Shuimo does look good when he laughs.


    He went over to Qin Zexu and said, "it''s almost class. I see your teacher going to class."


    Qin Zexu rubbed his head and said gently, "I asked the cook to make glutinous rice and sugar lotus root today. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow. It''s delicious. You can come early."


    "Good." Shen Shuimo stood on tiptoe and gave Qin Zexu a kiss on his face


    "Cut." A little bit sneered, pursed his mouth and gazed at his foaming lips with displeasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Shen Shuimo went to the class. Xiaodian carried his schoolbag and put one hand in his pocket. He followed her with an air and asked casually, "are you married? You call him husband, but my mother doesn''t call him dad and husband. "


    Shen Shuimo doesn''t want to pay attention to him and sits towards his position.


    "That, I ask you, my mom and dad are in the room, why does my mother have to call ah, for a long time."


    Shen Shuimo glanced at him, "are you stupid? Your father beat your mother, of course


    "No?" Small point does not believe, widened his eyes.


    "Does your mother have a red one on her neck?" Asked Shen Shuimo.


    A little bit a face muddled, "I didn''t pay attention to see."


    "My father beat my mother three days and two times. My mother''s neck, body and legs are all red and red. I''m optimistic that I won''t retreat for a few days. My mother cried several times and said no, no, no, what, I heard." Shen Shuimo said exactly what he did and took a sip of milk tea.


    "Why does my father beat my mother?" Little dot has some grievances for Su Xiaomao.


    "Why do you ask me? You should ask your father." A little bit of water and a white eye.


    "I tell you, starting tomorrow, you are not allowed to eat what Qin Zexu sent, otherwise, I will beat you every day."


    Shen Shuimo pointed out his tongue toward the small point, "you can''t beat me."


    A little bit:.... "


    He returned to his position in a huff and looked at the foam sucking milk tea.


    He decided that he must practice martial arts well. After a month, he was like beating her.


    He didn''t want her to eat Qin Zexu''s food.


    *


    the study


    Su Xiaomao thinks of the questions Xiaodian asked in the morning, and she is more and more guilty.


    She felt the impact was bad.


    "Gu Ting, we don''t want that in the daytime. It''s smaller and smaller." Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    "It''s as if he''s not young at night." Gu didn''t lift his head, sorting out the PDF for the meeting.


    Su kitten propped up the head, drooping eyes, random point mouse.


    She should pay attention to it later.


    The man is thick skinned, she is embarrassed.


    Gu Tingting took a look at Su Xiaomao, "have you finished the PDF you want to use for the meeting?"


    "I don''t need it for the time being. Today''s appearance of Liu Ying is a blockbuster. I''ll go to see Mrs. Yi''s reaction and observe its change." Su Xiaomao simply closed the computer and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think again, Mrs. Yi should be very shocked, but she does not fear Liu Ying, otherwise Liu Ying would have died. Who does Mrs. Yi fear?" Su asked.


    "Not yet. Mrs. Yi is very calm, not anxious or slow, not arrogant or impetuous. She has been able to handle things with ease. She has not had any flaws in her work for so many years. " Gu explained.


    "Well, then I try to be the first one she fears, ha ha." Su Xiaomao stood up and nodded to the outside, "I''ll go to the cabinet meeting first."


    "I''ll let Cheng Yi take you there, and let him follow you and take charge of your safety." Gu Ting, in a deep voice, also stood up.


    "And you? Who is in charge of your safety? " Su Xiaomao is also worried about him.


    "I''ll ask Wang Dong to transfer some people over. Their armed ability is not worse than Cheng Yi. Don''t worry. Let''s go. I''ll go to the parliament." Gu Tingting took her hand and walked towards the door together.


    Su Xiaomao has a feeling of holding hands and growing old with her son. Her heart is warm and she also holds his hand tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Su Xiaomao goes to the cabinet room and hears the conversation between Mrs. Yi and Liu Ying outside the door.


    "How has assistant Liu been these years?" Mrs. Yi asked gracefully, sipping her tea.


    "Muddle along. Thank you for your concern." Liu Ying replied politely.


    "I heard that your fiance repented on the day he married you? He''s not really a lucky man Yi lady light says.


    "It''s Liu Ying who has no luck."


    "You will be a very lucky man." Mrs. Yi said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomao stepped into the conference room and took a look at Mrs. Yi. "Liu Ying, it is said that she is the assistant to the upper president''s wife. You all know each other."


    Su Xiaomao sits in the minister''s position.


    "as like as two peas in the presidency, I heard that the president''s office is exactly the same as a lady in the presidency. I don''t know what the president wants to do." Asked Madame.


    "What do you think should be done?" Su asked.


    "It''s your family business. It''s not appropriate for us to give advice." Mrs. Yi said with a smile in her eyes.


    "If it''s my family business, why should I tell you what I do with it?" Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    Mrs. Eyre paused, a little embarrassed on her face, "the president''s wife said so."


    The wife of the Ministry of Finance poured the tea for Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao blew, sipped and put it on the table.


    Nobody spoke in the conference room.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t speak. She taps her fingers on the table.


    The sound of Dudu makes every heart a little flustered.


    Five minutes later,


    Mrs. Yi asked with a smile, "didn''t the president''s wife bring a topic today?"


    "Should we start with rural reform, or abduct and sell women or left behind children?" Su Xiaomao asked casually.


    "All these will take time. I will fight a beautiful battle against the evil forces in the interests of the people." Mrs. Yi said in a high sounding voice.


    "Vice president, do you know what the president''s wife usually does?" Su Xiaomao asked lightly.


    "The president''s wife must be at her wits'' end and has a lot of work to do. I can''t guess."


    "Oh, you also know that I have a lot of work to do, so I can''t go to the grass-roots level, and I''m actually asked to propose questions. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate?" Su asked directly.


    Mrs. Yi''s face was even worse. "The president''s wife said that we were not ready."


    "What do you think should be done in this situation?" Su asked politely.


    "Every one of us will prepare an issue tomorrow, bring it out and discuss it together." Said Madame Yi, nodding.


    "Let''s break up and continue tomorrow." Su Xiaomao said with a smile. She got up and went out. It was crisp and neat, but it took only ten minutes.


    She sent a message to Liu Ying, "come to the presidential palace."


    Su Xiaomao''s office was originally in her study.


    But she felt that the place was very private. She didn''t want to talk with outsiders there. She asked Gu for an office in the tomb.


    Cheng Yi comes with Liu Ying.


    "Sit down." Su Xiaomao glanced down at the sofa.


    Cheng Yizheng is going to quit.


    "Cheng Yi, let''s listen. I trust you." Su said.


    Cheng Yi nods and stands aside.


    Su Xiaomao poured a glass of water, handed it to Liu Ying, and asked, "how was your first day at work?"


    Liu Yingyang smiles. "When I was a civilian, I could still make the vice president''s wife care, how could he de?"


    Su Xiaomao really thinks Liu Ying is smart.


    Boasting of one''s great ability makes one seem boastful.


    The vice president''s wife has been worried about her, which highlights her strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "I''d like to know why she cares about you." Su Xiaomao sat on the armrest of the sofa and looked at Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying takes out a notebook from the bag and hands it to Su Xiaomao.


    "Under the vice president''s command are the Ministry of foreign affairs, the Ministry of agriculture, the Ministry of culture, and the Ministry of resources. The most fertile one is the Ministry of resources, which includes minerals, land and oil." Liu Ying said.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "and then?"


    "Mineral resources and land use will be linked to many national enterprises and undertakings.


    The Minister of the resource management department is the son-in-law of the vice president.


    At least through the means of neutralization and corruption, they have won over their own strength.


    For example, bribery Environmental Bureau, review department, forensic department, state, city and other leaders.


    The president controls the military power and finance of the country, but not civil affairs.


    Vice president has been waiting for the opportunity.


    As long as he moves a city or state, he can cause people''s distrust of the government or the president.


    The president''s force is against the enemy. He will not fight against his people.


    In order to quell the riots, the most effective way is to spend money.


    As far as I know, your honor, the money of the three companies has been spent on the construction of the country.


    Now the GNP of country a is several times longer than before.


    But people are selfish.


    For example, the original salary was 10 yuan. After the president came, it became 50 yuan.


    But if the president wants to change 50 to 30, the people can''t stand it. They will oppose the president and feel sorry for them.


    They don''t see that they have changed from 10 to 50, they just see that they have changed from 50 to 30. " Liu Ying analyzed.


    Su Xiaomao thinks Liu Ying''s point is quite reasonable.


    People are like this, greed can never be satisfied, only see their own lost, not see their own gain.


    "Go on." Su Xiaomao thought and said.


    "Pull out the vice president''s feathers one by one. Without these protections, he will not have the thought of plotting chaos." Liu Ying is very sure.


    "How?" Su Xiaomao poured herself a glass of water. "Give me a specific plan. You know, if you want to go through the procedures, you must go through the legal and political side. At present, the legal and political side is not our people. The power of the vice president may be even greater than we imagined. They protect each other with official positions, and we may fall short of success."


    "In the notebook I gave you, there are 80% of the subordinates of the vice president, and 20% of them are still under investigation. The cabinet can have its own way of handling affairs. We are not in touch with these high-ranking officials, but the wives of these high-ranking officials. You are also the top of the pyramid. Your words sometimes determine the results."


    Su Xiaomao smiles. "I don''t like to fight only for my own rights. I hope to fight for the country and the people. Even if it is the enemy, there will be good officials. All good officials will be let go. We will only target those bad officials."


    "Liu Ying understands."


    "I''ll take your notebook and I''ll study it. You can go back and think of some plans and give them to me after tomorrow''s meeting." Su Xiaomao ordered.


    "Yes. Then Liu Ying went back first. " Liu Ying stood up.


    "Cheng Yi, send her back." Su Xiaomao said, drink the water in the cup and go to Gu Ting''s office next door.


    Gu Taiting looks at the computer in a daze.


    Su Xiaomao walks over and hugs Gu Tingting from behind. She puts her chin on his shoulder and stares at the computer monitoring.


    Her office is under surveillance.


    "You''ve heard that. What do you think?" Su asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Gu Tingting took Su Xiaomao to his arms.


    She sat on him and looked into his deep eyes.


    His double eyelids are very wide and deep. His eyes are very dark. She always falls into them easily.


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked softly.


    "She''s right.


    I told you before, when I accepted this country, it was already a mess.


    I used all my money to make up for the hole in the country, and now, I''m still using my money to make up for the finances.


    If something goes wrong, I can''t suppress it with the army. I''ll just fill it up with money, which is very expensive.


    I can fill it once, twice, three times, four times, but I can''t stand the constant filling.


    And vice president, he''s obviously accumulating until he''s sure enough to knock me down Gu Taiting explains to Su Xiaomao.


    "In fact, you have long thought of these, will you be ready to develop economy in M country, so that you have enough money to prepare for emergencies?" Su Xiaomao guessed.


    "Civil affairs are more complicated than imagined. They involve people''s hearts and interests. I don''t have so much energy to manage them. Therefore, I can only let them go. Even if I don''t manage them, in fact, I have endless work to do." Gu Ting was helpless.


    Su Xiaomao loves him, holds his face and kisses him on the lips.


    "Gu Ting, you are a real hero. In fact, if you don''t become president, you will have a very miserable life. You have enough money and enough time to accompany your children."


    "The situation at that time, I had to do it, otherwise I could not save my family, friends and lovers. What''s more, since I''ve done it, I''m going to take on everything. What about this country? " Gu Taiting was also helpless.


    Su Xiaomao is moved.


    He has a lot of responsibility, courage and is worth following.


    "Liu Ying said that the vice president has embezzled hundreds of billions of yuan. If you use this money to make up for the finance, you can be smart for a few months." Su Xiaomao sighed.


    Gu biting nodded her nose, and her voice softened. "I can cooperate with you to fight against corruption. Qin Changhai is upright and upright. Yi Nan has no way to deal with him. He hates corrupt officials very much and has great prestige."


    "Liu Ying said that a lot of people from the forensic science department, the environment department and the inspection department were bribed by the vice president."


    "There are so many heads in the world. It''s normal that Qin Changhai has a lot of proud students. Now the Minister of the Department of political science and law is his student. The top is not crooked, mainly the ones below."


    "So you mean to ask vice president Qin to issue official documents? Will it be too loud? You''ll scare the snake. " Su Xiaomao is worried.


    "In fact, the snake is there. Even if you don''t mow grass, he is always on guard and ready to attack. His poison is enough to suffocate many people." There was gloom in Gu''s eyes.


    Su Xiaomao is serious.


    It turned out that these problems had already occurred to Gu Ting.


    Since he has been president for five years, no one has helped him. He must be very tired.


    Yes, he used to work in the army, not in political achievements.


    To be a president is to cross the line and learn from nothing.


    "Gu biting, I will be your right hand in the future. What we are bound together is not only our feelings, but also our career, our determination and our common good wishes. In the future, I will have more children and let our children help you and govern the country."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    She said emotional, he began to look forward to the future of children grow up.


    His children run the country, and he dances to watch the sunrise and sunset and count the stars.


    Gu Ting raised a smile, forehead on her forehead, "I seem to owe you a sorry."


    "Why?" Su Xiaomao is puzzled and looks at him.


    "You used to be very stubborn. You didn''t want to rely on anyone. No matter what problems you encountered, you only wanted to solve them by yourself, and you would not ask for help from others." Gu Ting recalled and said.


    "Have I been like this before?" Su Xiaomao is surprised.


    She always thought that Huo Wei dance was a kind of woman who depended on Gu Ting''s breath.


    "Yes, it used to be.


    I get angry every time I see you are scarred by yourself and refuse to ask me for help.


    I said to you the most is: Huo Wei dance, you want to learn to rely on, will not lead so hard.


    Do you know what you said to me Gu Taiting asked, eyes put a lot of soft, soft as if there is a spring flowing through the eyes.


    "What did I say?" Su Xiaomao looked at him and asked.


    "If I say this to you now, Su Xiaomao, if you want to learn to rely on, you won''t have such a hard time. How would you answer me?" Gu Ting asked.


    Su Xiaomao seriously replied: "Gu Tingting, I don''t want to be a silk Luo. I want to live under your protection. I want to be a towering tree to grow with you, no matter in cold or heat, no matter in wind and rain, or in hot sun. After experiencing your experience, growing up, growing up, protecting me, I also want to protect you."


    With that, Su Xiaomao thinks that this paragraph, which sounds to her, is very familiar.


    Gu''s eyes were covered with mist, and the fog was more and more concentrated in his eyes, shining and sparkling.


    "Five years ago, you said similar things to me. After five years, you have already done it. Thank you for coming back to me." Gu Ting closed his eyes and kissed her lips.


    Su Xiaomao also closed her eyes and felt a strange feeling flowing in her heart.


    It turns out that Huo Wei dance used to have the same idea with her.


    Su Xiaomao opened her eyes and pushed Gu Ting''s shoulder. "You haven''t told me what to do yet?"


    Gu Ting shaved her nose, "acute son, something complicated."


    "You wait." Su Xiaomao got up from him, sat opposite him, took a book, a pen, and looked at Gu Ting seriously.


    Looking at her like a student, Gu Jieting showed a smile,


    "things can be traced back to ten years ago." Gu said.


    "You didn''t come to power ten years ago. Did the former president handle it?" Su Xiaomao wrote down "ten years ago" and asked.


    "Ten years ago, Yinan was in charge of the current departments. At that time, the new energy industry was just emerging. H city is the upper reaches of the lannau river. A piece of land worth one billion yuan was sold to blue sky Petrochemical Company by the cabinet secretary of H city at that time for 100 million yuan." Gu said.


    "The petrochemical company is located in the upper reaches of the lannau river? Is the river polluted soon Su Xiaomao is very surprised.


    "Yes, the pollution is serious. I think we can open the gap with this."


    "Well, this involves resources, environment, and a lot of administrative staff, right?" Su Xiaomao carefully registered down.


    "The point is, at that time, the city Cabinet Secretary of H city is now the general director of the education department, Xiong pinglie."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "It''s him." Su Xiaomao frowned. "I have an impression on the wife of the Minister of education. She is gentle and organized. She looks graceful and mature. She is a pawn of Mrs. Yi."


    "From her investigation, aren''t you questioning Mrs. Yi''s brother''s diploma?" Gu Ting reminds way.


    "I''ll call the people in the Organization later. Now I have the direction of investigation. It''s progress, right? You can''t be fat at one bite." Su Xiaomao smiles.


    She is optimistic, and Gu Tingting is in a better mood.


    "I''m going to have dinner with my grandfather this evening. This is your first time to go there. I asked aunt long to prepare a generous gift. However, you don''t have to be restrained. Anyway, you don''t live together." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "Did your grandfather not like Howie very much?" Su Xiaomao guessed.


    "I don''t like it or not. They don''t have much contact with each other. However, he thinks that the identity of little dance is far from me." Gu Taiting is frank.


    "I know what happened." Su Xiaomao shrugs.


    "Kitten, don''t blame him. I was brought up by my grandfather. He has high expectations for me."


    "You have become president. You should have paid back his expectations. There is nothing higher than you now. As for me, of course, I won''t blame him. He objected because of his love and understanding for you. I put on the jade necklace he gave me Su Xiaomao said with a smile and walked out of the study.


    She went back to her room and put on the jade necklace given by her grandfather.


    In the afternoon, she explained the work of the organization, studied the notebook given by Liu Ying, and made a detailed PDF.


    Cheng Yi takes Xiaodian back.


    Su Xiaomao hears little dot''s crisp voice into the study.


    "Auntie long, can you make sweet lotus root with glutinous rice?" Asked the smaller.


    "Yes. What''s up? Will your highness eat it? "


    "You do it for me today, and I''ll take it to kindergarten tomorrow." A little bit more crisp said.


    Gu''s eyebrows twisted up, opened the door and looked at little dot.


    "Dad." Xiaodian called politely and ate the snack made by Aunt long.


    After eating, he is going to class.


    Gu Taiting opened his chair and sat down in front of Xiaodian. "One day I went to visit Qin''s hometown and ate his wife''s glutinous rice sugar lotus root. It was very delicious. It was the specialty of grandma Qin Zexu."


    Xiaodian was eating dumplings, and her eyebrows were wrinkling. "Is aunt Long''s cooking not as good as grandma Qin Zexu''s?"


    "No


    "Dad, can you order it down? No one is allowed to eat glutinous rice and sugar lotus root." A little bit of a little bit of black eyes around.


    "No, but I can find a way to get Shen Shuimo to accompany me to the presidential palace." Gu Ting said in a deep voice.


    Her eyes lit up. "Does she read, go to school and sleep with me every day?"


    Gu Tingting nodded.


    "Good, good, good." A little bit smile, eyes are bent up.


    Gu Ting also raised the corners of his mouth.


    He who knows his son is better than his father.


    He doesn''t understand. He knows.


    "Read well after eating." Gu Tingting said, turned around and entered the study.


    Because the door is open, Su Xiaomao hears the conversation between him and Xiaodian.


    "You''ll talk to your second brother later, and let Shen Shuimo do a little bit of accompany reading." Gu Ting said to Su Xiaomao.


    "Well, are you sure?"


    "Very sure, Shen Mo Chen is also worried that no one can control Shen Shuimo. If you put him in the presidential palace, he can rest assured, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Su Xiaomao shakes her head. "I think it''s hung. Shen Mochen has moved to Kyoto for the sake of her two sons and a daughter. It can be seen that he is very fond of him. Let Shen Shuimo live in the presidential palace. I don''t think I will agree."


    "You ask first. You don''t agree. You''re trying to find a way." Gu Ting urged.


    "Why do you have to be a companion? That little girl is really cute, but she is also very naughty. I don''t think the teachers in the presidential palace can control her. Maybe she can lead the little girl to the wrong side Su Xiaomao is worried.


    "Because I''m Diandian''s dad." Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    Su Xiaomao calls Shen Mochen.


    Shen Mochen answered.


    She heard the murmur of foam from her cell phone.


    "Dad, Dad, Gu Yishen is so annoying. He''s pulling my pigtail today."


    "Shh, don''t make any noise. Dad is on the phone." Shuimiaomiao said to Shen Shuimo.


    "Mom. You shave me a bald head, so Gu Yishen can''t pull my braid


    Su Xiaomao:


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Shen Mo Chen asks a way.


    "Here''s the next thing to discuss with you." Su Xiaomao smiles.


    "Well, you say it."


    Su Xiaomao took a look at Gu Ting. She couldn''t speak. She took a deep breath and said, "we are a little bit short of a companion. We think it''s appropriate for you to have a little bit of foam. When Dian Dian comes back from kindergarten, she will have four or five classes."


    "Ah?" Shen Mochen was very surprised.


    "It''s just Monday and Friday. You can take it back on Saturday and weekend." Su Xiaomao said again.


    "Well, our house foam is not a companion material. I also want someone to accompany him." Shen Mo Chen politely refused.


    Gu Taiting took Su Xiaomao''s mobile phone and said in a deep voice: "let''s call it Yishen to accompany you. You can speak six languages in Shenzhen and speak it fluently. Many courses are learned in advance."


    "That''s not good. Your family is so excellent. How can we let your highness read with us?" Shen Mo Chen laughs a way.


    "Your view is correct. It is better to let Shen Shuimo accompany me. All the first-class teachers are invited here. The best education is that you will live in school as Shen Shuimo. I am much better than living in school." Gu Ting was overbearing.


    "I''m going to ask the advice of the foam. After all, she''s grown up."


    "Let me ask. Give him your cell phone." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao has a bad feeling.


    Shen Mochen gave Shen Shuimo his mobile phone.


    "Gu Yishen''s father, I have something to do with you." Shen Mochen looks at shuimiaomiao.


    "Hello, uncle. Your family Gu Yishen is pulling my pigtail today. It''s very annoying." Shen Shuimo complained on the phone.


    "Tell Uncle, what is your wish?" Gu Ting said with patience.


    "You spank him, let him stop pulling my braid, if you pull my braid again, I will shave my head." Shen Shuimo said with milk.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. Our family has been practicing martial arts at home these days, saying that we will beat you in a month." Gu said.


    "Ah, he practiced martial arts." The mist tightened his brow.


    "Uncle has a proposal, you also come to my uncle''s house to learn martial arts, so deep will never beat you, how about?"


    Su Xiaomao lies on the table and looks at Gu Ting.


    Is this really bullying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "I don''t want it. I ask my father to ask Master to teach me." Shen Shuimo refused drily.


    If you don''t want to live in the president''s mansion on Friday, you can come to the president''s mansion on a condition that you don''t want to stay


    "I''ll think about it before I answer you." Shen Shuimo finished and hung up the mobile phone.


    "She doesn''t agree." Su Xiaomao guesses it will be like this.


    "The little girl is still smart." Gu''s eyes are as black as ink.


    Su Xiaomao smiles. She goes on working.


    Because today I want to go to Gu''s house. The class is over when the class is only 17:30.


    Aunt long prepared a lot of tonic, fruit, and white wine.


    The old man likes drinking.


    They set out to look after the old man''s house.


    Xiaodian was in a good mood, pursed his mouth and laughed, "Dad, Dad, are you staying in the same room with me after the foam comes?"


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    "Is it a bed?" Asked the smaller.


    "Not a bed." Gu Ting said concisely.


    "It''s not a bed." Xiaodian is a little disappointed. She purses her mouth and thinks for a while.


    "I don''t want to share a bed with her. I can''t beat her now. She''ll beat me. Then my neck and legs will be red. Like her mother, she told me today that her father often beat her mother Small point, if there is something to say.


    Su kitten is very surprised, "Shen Mo Chen hits water Miaomiao, won''t it?"


    She felt that Shen Mochen and Shui Miaomiao seemed to love each other very much.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and took a deep look at the small point.


    Men are particularly associated with certain aspects. If you are a little bit smaller, he will know what''s going on.


    Little dot stares at Su Kitty''s neck.


    There is no red one.


    "Fortunately, dad didn''t hit you hard and your neck was not red." Said little dot.


    "Ah?" Su Xiaomao did not slow down for a moment.


    "I know, Shen Shuimo told me that you had a fight in the morning, and her mother was beaten and cried by her father sometimes. Dad, don''t beat cats in the future. You will not have a daughter-in-law like you. " Smaller, said the little adult.


    Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao''s face is red.


    She knows what smaller is talking about.


    It''s OK. It''s better to be small. It''s OK.


    He didn''t stare at the problem, looked out of the window, smiling, thinking about the future.


    After a while, under the protection of the guard, they arrived at Gu''s home.


    Lu Junhai and Cheng Mei stand at the gate to greet them.


    "Cheng Mei, take care of my grandfather''s aunt, army sea, take care of my grandfather''s bodyguard." Gu Tingting introduced that he didn''t look at them and led Su Xiaomao in.


    Little bit in a good mood, but also quiet in the future fantasy, a person followed, grinning.


    Mr. Gu prepared a lot of food and was dressed in formal clothes. Seeing Su Xiaomao and Gu Ting coming over, he raised a smile and looked down on the necklace around Su Xiaomao''s neck. He was very satisfied.


    "Grandfather." Exclaimed Gu.


    "Grandfather." Su Xiaomao shouts after Gu Ting.


    "Granddad." A little less, a little tearful cry.


    "OK, OK, OK, hungry. Sit down and talk." Gu was enthusiastic.


    Cheng Yi gives Cheng Mei all the gifts she brings.


    "Sit down." Mr. Gu said to Cheng Mei and the army sea, and took a look at Cheng Yi.


    Gu Tingting takes Su Xiaomao and sits down.


    She saw a shadow flash through the window, and then she looked closely. There was no one there.


    Was she wrong just now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Gu Laozi poured the wine to Gu Tingting and said with a happy smile, "come on, accompany my grandfather and two cups. We have not got together for a long time."


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    His words have always been very few, and even when he is reunited with his family, he still stays upright.


    Gu looked at Xiaodian and was in a mood to tease Xiaodian. "Do you want to drink this?"


    Gu Ting was silent.


    A little bit smaller, he looked at Gu with dark eyes, "granddad, this is bitter. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Who says bitter is sweet. If it is bitter, why should your father and I drink it?" Mr. Gu teases Xiaodian.


    "Because life is hard enough, drink something more bitter than life, and you have the courage to live on." Xiaodian lost a peanut in his mouth.


    Gu was amused, "who told you this?"


    "Uncle Yan." Little bit said frankly.


    "Yan Yihan, is that doctor?" Mr. Gu looked at Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting nodded.


    "Doctor Yan is not young. It''s time to find a partner for him. Look at your sister. There is no object after the divorce. Otherwise, we can get them together." Gu sighed.


    "He also has his own ideas. He doesn''t like it. No one can force him. You''re worried about it, grandfather." Gu Tingting sipped the wine quietly.


    "What do you mean I''m worried too much? Xiao Xue is your sister. Now Huo Wei dance is dead. Don''t you tell me about your sister''s life?" Mr. Gu was a little angry.


    Gu Ting''s eyes swept a sharp, bad tone, "she is not small, he should be responsible for himself."


    Gu Laozi and Gu Tingting can''t make sense. He looks at Su Xiaomao and pours wine to Su Xiaomao. "You are Xiaoxue''s sister-in-law now. Xiaoxue in my family is very poor. Her husband was robbed by a bad woman. Please give Xiao Xue more details."


    Su Xiaomao smile, "later I see young talent to her introduction, but whether or not it depends on fate."


    Gu Ting glared at Su Xiaomao.


    She is really a lot more mature than before, according to her former love and hate temperament will certainly retort, or look very ugly.


    Gu Ting slightly raised the corner of his mouth and held Su Xiaomao''s hand.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    He didn''t say anything, his eyes had already conveyed a lot.


    Watch them look at each other and say, "Hey, pay attention to the image. Here are all single dogs."


    "Ha ha ha." Cheng Mei chuckled.


    After listening to Xiaodian''s words, Mr. Gu was in a mood to tease Xiaodian again. "Dian Dian Dian, do you know what a single dog means?"


    Little dot points Su kitten and Gu Ting, "abuse the dog."


    He ordered the old man again, "old dog."


    "What old dog should be beaten." Mr. Gu gently hit little dot''s hand, looked at Gu Ting, and asked, "when are you going to have another one?"


    "Not for the time being." Gu''s voice sank.


    "How can we not think about it? The princess is not young. If she is over 30, her figure will not be recovered and her physical fitness will be worse. You should not think about being comfortable now. There will be a long time to go." Gu advised.


    "Anyway, it''s a little bit smaller. If it''s too big, it won''t have any effect."


    Gu was worried, "how can we not have a baby? A little bit is Huo Wei''s child, not a princess''s child. The princess always wants a child of her own."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "Grandfather." Gu Ting stopped Gu Laozi and his eyes became sharper.


    Gu knew that he had said something wrong in front of Diandian, and looked at Xiaodian with worry.


    Xiaodian is chewing chicken legs and looking at Mr. Gu, with a pair of black eyes.


    Gu hoped that the child was still young and could not understand. He felt guilty and took a sip of wine.


    "Taigong, do you mean the cat doesn''t want me when she has a baby?" Smaller asked directly.


    Gu laughed awkwardly, "I don''t mean that. You''ll understand when you grow up."


    Small point to see Gu''s perfunctory, look at Su kitten, "Mom, after you have a baby, will you still want to order?"


    "Yes, Dian Dian is my darling. No matter how many babies there are in the future, Dian Dian is the first in my heart." Su Xiaomao promised.


    A little bit smaller and looked at Gu Ting, "Dad, is what mom said true?"


    "There''s no need to lie to you." Gu said.


    "Then I can rest assured, Taigong. It''s not good for you to sow discord." A little bit bit stuffy head gnawing chicken leg.


    "Taigong said something wrong. I''m sorry, little bit." Gu apologized.


    He was ignored by a little bit.


    Cheng Mei looks at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao feels Cheng Mei''s eyes and glares at Cheng Mei.


    Cheng Mei nods and smiles.


    "I heard as like as two peas in Miss bush," the President lives. Cheng Mei asked softly.


    "By the way, Ho Ting, how do you deal with this matter? I''ve also heard that everyone has been eating and drinking behind the scenes, saying that you''re holding on to each other, and the influence is not good." Gu continued.


    "she looks as like as two peas, but DNA is different from her. I suspect she is not hove dance, but the enemy has come to confuse me." Gu Ting said plainly.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Mr. Gu asked.


    Gu Ting was silent and did not speak.


    "You have to deal with it quickly. Don''t let the princess suffer." Gu ordered.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    Su Xiaomao did not make a sound.


    It turns out that the purpose of keeping the woman like Huo Wei is to lead to the background.


    But recently, they are too busy to ignore the woman.


    "Just get rid of it. Well, you''ll live here tonight." Gu invited.


    "We have to go back. We don''t live here." Gu Ting refused.


    "Do I have poisonous snakes and beasts here? You have to leave as soon as you come. How long have you not lived here? You say, how long can my grandfather live? This wish doesn''t satisfy me. No, you must live here today." Gu said angrily.


    "I have to work overtime when I go back. There are a lot of things. Didn''t you tell me to be diligent and love the people?"


    "I also told you that filial piety is the first thing in Pepsi. It''s a rare day. I haven''t been so busy for a long time. What''s the matter if you don''t go to night shift for a day. It''s better if you make up for it tomorrow. I brought you up. Why don''t you kiss me so much?" Gu''s eyes are red.


    Gu Taiting did not speak.


    Gu Laozi can''t convince Gu Tingting, "Sun daughter-in-law, just stay for one night and sleep with me."


    "I sleep with mom and dad." A little bit smaller said quickly.


    "Well, you sleep with mom and Dad, that''s it. Cheng Mei, go and prepare the room. " Gu ordered.


    Su Xiaomao is not good to refuse, after all, grandfather is an elder.


    The three of them sleep in a room.


    Su Xiaomao inadvertently looked at the cabinet, the cabinet door moved.


    Su Xiaomao''s spine was creepy, and she held Gu Ting''s arm, "Xiao Ting, there is someone in the cabinet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Gu Tingting looked at the cabinet and went over suspiciously and opened it.


    There was nothing in the cupboard.


    "Are you wrong? There''s nothing in it?"


    Is she really wrong?


    "Maybe." Su said.


    Gu Ting closed the cupboard, "don''t take a bath today, go back to wash it tomorrow."


    Su Xiaomao nodded and looked at Xiaodian.


    Small dot very spontaneous sleep in the middle of the position, pursed the mouth to smile.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Xiaodian so happy, moved a little bit in the heart, flowing through pity.


    Gu Tingting taught Xiaodian to be very independent. So small, he went to sleep alone.


    He hasn''t slept with his parents yet.


    It''s children after all.


    Su Xiaomao took off her coat and put it on the bedside table. She held her head and looked at Xiaodian. "Mom tells you a story. What story do you want to hear?"


    "Whatever you say, I''ll listen to whatever you say." A little bit smaller said cleverly.


    "Once upon a time, there was a kitten. She gave birth to a kitten. She went out to find food for the kitten. She had a car accident and forgot about the kitten. Then the kitten came home and lived with the kitten happily." Su said simply.


    "Kitty, your language must be very poor when you were a child. How can you graduate from primary school when you tell such a story?"


    Su Xiaomao:


    "Then tell me one." Su Xiaomao leans on the pillow and covers the quilt for Xiaodian.


    "Once upon a time, there was a little gray cat. He had no father. When his mother went out to look for something to eat, she was taken away by a white flying saucer.


    He was left alone and had no friends.


    Every day, he goes to the garbage can to eat what others don''t want to eat, and lives under the cold and humid bridge.


    One night, he saw a bright light passing through the sky and landed on the ground with a bang. Guess what


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaomao was intrigued by him..


    "I will never tell you what happened, so that you can always miss my story." A little bit smaller, covering his mouth and laughing.


    Su Xiaomao looks like a thief.


    She felt that Xiaodian had a face that was upside down, but she had a lot of crooked brains.


    For example, she is still a cool Gu Ting.


    That Shen Shuimo may not be Xiaodian''s opponent.


    Gu Taiting also lay on the bed.


    Sleep in the middle of them.


    "The lights are off." Gu said in a deep voice and turned off the light.


    The sight darkened.


    Xiaodian sleeps next to Su Xiaomao, hides in Su Xiaomao''s arms, and puts her calf on Su Xiaomao''s waist. She is very happy in her heart.


    Before long, he was picked up by Gu Tingting and put on the edge.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" I''m not happy with that.


    "She''s my daughter-in-law, not your daughter-in-law. What do you say I do?" Gu Ting said coldly.


    "Cat or my mother." A little bit unhappy.


    "How do you know you saw your son sleeping with his mother? The mother sleeps with his father, and the son and his daughter-in-law. "


    "I don''t have a daughter-in-law yet." Small point is not willing to let go of Gu Ting and climb to Su Xiaomao.


    He just crossed Gu Ting and was pulled back by him. "Don''t make any noise. You''ll sleep on the sofa alone again."


    "Hum." Smaller, get out of bed.


    He wants to sleep alone in the cupboard and make them worry.


    He unexpectedly opened the cupboard door, a shadow rushed out of the cabinet.


    "Ah..." Su Xiaomao saw that someone was really in the cupboard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Gu Ting didn''t go after him. He was afraid that it was the other party''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    He turned on the light.


    "There''s really a man in the cupboard." Su kitten''s heart has not calmed down, ran to Xiaodian behind, "Dian Dian, nothing, nothing, there are parents in."


    The cat and my father are not very calm


    Su Xiaomao:


    Gu Taiting opened the cupboard.


    He didn''t see people before. It was empty.


    He examined the cabinet carefully and found that one floor inside was a sliding door that could be opened.


    There is a hole behind the sliding door.


    It''s dark inside.


    He called Cheng Yi and said, "bring the soldiers here."


    "What will be in it?" Su Xiaomao looks at the cave.


    Gu''s eyes are calm, taboo Mo Bu Yu.


    "Do you think your grandfather knows this hole?" Su Xiaomao asked, still a little afraid.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden opening of the cupboard, they didn''t know there was a man in the cupboard.


    I don''t know what''s going on if they''re all asleep and killed.


    After a while, Cheng Yi comes with the soldiers.


    Old man Gu also brought Cheng Mei and army to the sea.


    The soldiers inspected the cave, which led to the basement. The basement was decorated into two rooms and one hall. It was not big, but it was very exquisite.


    Gu liaoting looked at Gu Laozi, "tell me, what''s going on? Today, it''s unusual for you to stay here and arrange me to stay in this room. I don''t think it''s an accident. It''s more like a deliberate arrangement. "


    Gu took a look at Cheng Mei, then at the army sea. He thought for a moment, "Bo Ting, are you all soldiers'' confidants?"


    "They won''t tell." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, the more cold and Rui in his eyes, locked Gu Laozi.


    He thinks something must be wrong.


    "A little smaller?" Mr. Gu is not too relieved. After all, Xiaodian is a child, and his ability to keep secrets is very poor.


    "Cheng Yi, take Diandian out to watch TV." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Yes." Cheng Yi looks at Xiaodian.


    Smaller shrugged.


    Knowing that he was small and untrustworthy, he walked out of the room.


    Now there are su Xiaomao, Gu Tingting, Cheng Mei, Junhai and Gu Laozi in the room.


    Gu Laozi calls out, the voice is soft, "come in, always should meet."


    Gu Ting saw the man in black with a mask coming in at the door.


    The man in black took off his mask and showed his true face.


    Gu Ting squinted his eyes and looked at the man in front of him in his memory.


    He is as calm as usual, cold, emotion is also very good hidden, will not easily reveal on the surface, it seems, more a layer of mean.


    In fact, the man who called his father had left when he was a child.


    From the emotional point of view, he is not excited, but there are countless question marks in his mind, so that, the performance is very cold.


    Do you know who he is Mr. Gu asked.


    Gu Ao Tian Yan is full of moisture, tightening his eyebrows and looking at Gu Ting, his fist clenched tightly.


    Mr. Gu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s normal that you don''t recognize it. Your father disappeared when you were very young. He''s your father, my son. He''s back."


    "You all go out. I have something to tell him." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Ah?" Gu stopped for a moment and was more pleased, "OK, OK, your father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to have a chat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Su Xiaomao doesn''t know about Gu Ting and his father.


    Or yes, but she doesn''t remember.


    She went out to find some.


    Dian Dian is watching TV in the living room. When she sees everyone coming out, she smiles.


    "You''ve also been driven out. You''re the same people from the end of the world. Hehe hehe Small point curved his eyes.


    Su Xiaomao went over and took little dot to her body and looked at the door.


    Cheng Mei sat next to Su Xiaomao and explained: "the president''s father disappeared when the president was very young, so the president has been brought up by the old man. Yesterday, the day before yesterday, after your wedding, he suddenly came back."


    "Just come back?" Su Xiaomao is puzzled.


    Cheng Mei nodded.


    "It''s a good thing that he''s back. Why do you have to sneak in?" Su asked directly.


    "It''s related to the life and death of all of us, so we must keep it secret. The president should tell you the details. I think you are very kind." Cheng Mei said with a smile.


    "Well." Su Xiaomao answered.


    "Have you known each other for a long time?" Cheng Mei asked again.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Cheng Mei suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. By the way, I haven''t heard of a princess in M country before." Cheng Mei asked.


    Don''t know why, Su Xiaomao thinks Cheng Mei is inquiring about her news.


    This feeling of being watched is very bad.


    "The situation is a little special. I promised uncle Huang. Later, my brother asked that my mother would disclose my existence." Su said ambiguously.


    "Well, how did you get to know the president? I watched the president grow up and know him well. His personality is very cold, especially for women. Ha ha Cheng Mei seems to ask gently.


    "It''s a coincidence that all kinds of elements are combined together. I''ve heard about the reputation of Mo ting for a long time. He is a general who always wins. What''s important is that he doesn''t occupy female sex. I have a good impression of him.


    Later, he wanted to develop a special steel plant in M country. My father and mother wanted me to marry him.


    Wasn''t a blind date arranged in the presidential palace?


    I deliberately let my servant girl pretend to be me, and then coincidentally, I had some stories with her.


    I think it''s predestined for me to be united with him. " Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    "Where is the destiny, it''s all my help. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have cared for you? If I don''t care about you, my father will marry you? " A little bit more air said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are all right. Thank you, the matchmaker. In order to show my gratitude to you, I will take care of you all my life." Su said, nodding a little bit of her nose.


    "It''s true that it''s a good coincidence for all kinds of reasons. The old man is very satisfied with you and says that he has finally waited. " Cheng Mei said meaningfully.


    "It''s grandfather who loves it."


    "Now that he has come out, I think the president and his father should have a good reminiscence. I will prepare some snacks for you." Cheng Mei gets up.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t want to eat snacks at night for fear that she will come back fat.


    But she didn''t want Cheng Mei to stare at her, so she didn''t stop her.


    It''s just strange that the father of the president is back. Why can''t we make it public?


    She always felt that there was a secret inside, but she couldn''t figure out what the secret would be.


    Moreover, she can feel that Cheng Mei is testing her.


    Why try her out?


    I don''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    In the room


    GU Tingting looks at Gu Aotian calmly.


    Gu Aotian is also looking at Gu Ting and smiling.


    He is very proud to have such a son.


    "Where have you been all these years?" Gu Ting examined Gu Aotian and asked. His eyes were cold and sharp, like X-ray. He could see through people''s hearts.


    "I''m in jail." Gu Aotian replied.


    He glanced down at the sofa. "Sit down and say it."


    Gu liaoting sat down on the sofa and locked his eyes on Gu Aotian. "Who were you imprisoned by?"


    Gu Aotian shook his head. "I don''t know. At that time, I had a very good relationship with the former president Yu Jin. He came to me and hoped to set up a secret organization to help him.


    At that time, he just took office, and there were many people against him, the most prominent of which was vice president Yi Nan.


    I found some amazing people to help him.


    However, after he was on the top, his means became more and more vicious, and even hurt innocent people. As long as he felt that something was wrong, he asked me to arrange all kinds of accidents to be put to death.


    I began to disobey his orders.


    He thought I would betray him, and secretly formed a team.


    When I had an accident, it was he who deliberately designed the trap. I was caught in Amazon and kept in prison


    "Why didn''t he kill you? According to Yu Jin''s character, he will not keep you alive. " Gu said.


    "I don''t know. I once suspected that I was the one who was the protector of the right spirit." Gu Aotian droops his eyes and says.


    Mention the power spirit, Gu Ting deep taboo eyes flow through a trace of fluctuation.


    "She didn''t know that I was her son. I fought with Yu Jin in the last battle. She helped me, but she was killed by Yu Jin." Gu explained.


    Gu Aotian was silent for a while, and recalled: "she is a beautiful woman with a good heart. It was I who defeated her first."


    "How did you escape?" Gu asked.


    "I didn''t escape. They let me out on purpose. I don''t know why." Gu Aotian twisted his eyebrows.


    "They let you out on purpose?" Gu Taiting was also shocked.


    "Yes, I don''t think the purpose is simple, so I dare not come out. I wanted to secretly see you, your wife and your children. So, your grandfather arranged it, but your grandfather meant to let me meet you."


    "How are you doing?" Gu asked.


    "Although they have imprisoned me, they have never abused me. I eat, dress and use very well, and watch TV. I can know anything about you." Gu Aotian explained.


    "Where were you imprisoned before? Gu asked.


    Gu Aotian looked at the cabinet and ordered, "before this hole is not, these days dug, that basement leads to the outside, and now it is blocked."


    "You''ve been with grandfather all the time?" Gu Ting was shocked.


    "Yes, I''ve been imprisoned here all the time. A woman with a masked face delivers food to me. She never talks and leaves after delivering the meal. I once committed suicide. I broke the bowl and the porcelain chip cut my wrist. However, I just cut it, and the masked woman came."


    "They installed cameras in your room?" Gu Taiting analyzed.


    "More than that, there are two handlebars outside my door. They can know if I have a little trouble. The masked woman told me that I was under your grandfather''s house, and if I tried to commit suicide again, I would let you and your grandfather be buried with me Gu Aotian explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Who do you think that masked woman would be?" "Can it be someone from your previous organization?" Gu asked


    "No, I''m the only one left in my organization who has been driven away by Yu Jin." Gu Aotian replied.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows to ponder, and his eyes were more and more gloomy.


    Gu Aotian has been looking at Gu Ting, with pity flowing in his eyes. "You did a great job as president."


    Gu liaoting looked at Gu Aotian, skipped the topic Gu Aotian said, and analyzed: "I can''t figure out their purpose for the time being, but I think that as long as you don''t act, they won''t achieve their goal."


    "That''s what I think. I''ll take it as if I''m still in prison. If I don''t change anything, they won''t be able to achieve anything, and I''ll still be missing." Gu Aotian said in a deep voice:


    "I''m going to make a grievance to you for the time being, but I promise you that I will find out those people behind the scenes." Gu Taiting promised.


    "I don''t care. I''ve lost my temper for so many years. Now I just want you to be safe and healthy. I''m satisfied." Gu Aotian said meaningfully.


    "I''ll arrange it. Does mother know if you''re back?" Gu asked.


    Gu Aotian shook his head. "She is Wei Xifan''s woman. If she doesn''t get married, it''s because of your identity and the pressure of your grandfather. But she and I have been in name from the very beginning. I don''t blame her. You can see if there is a chance for her to marry Wei Xifan. Don''t drag it all the time. Her grade is not small."


    "Well, good."


    "In addition, I''m staying with your grandfather for the time being. Your grandfather doesn''t associate with officials. It''s quite quiet. I usually wear a mask so that no one can find out his identity. I just hope that you can always bring a little bit to see your grandfather, so that I can see more of you." Gu Aotian said.


    Gu Tiao Ting nodded, "yes, please mention what you need."


    "My wife is very beautiful. I haven''t congratulated you and wished you well." Gu Aotian smiles.


    "I''ll ask the cat to serve you tea when I have a chance." Gu Taiting promised.


    "There''ll be a chance. OK, you''ll have to rest early and be busy tomorrow. Good night." Gu Aotian said.


    Gu Ting nodded.


    Gu Aotian put on a mask, Gu Ting sent him out.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the door, Gu Aotian lowers his head and disappears at the door.


    "What did you and your father say? Can you restore his identity? "


    "Keep it secret for the time being. It''s too late. You have a rest. Since we''ve met, Kitty and I still go back to the presidential palace. After all, we''ve got something to do. I''ll come over another day." Gu Taiting promised.


    Mr. Gu nodded, knowing that he couldn''t keep it, he waved, "see off the guest.


    On the car


    Xiaodian is sleepy, lying on Su Xiaomao and sleeping. Cheng Yikai''s car.


    Gu liaoting looked at the dark night in front of him and fell into meditation.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Xiaoting with a lot of worries and holds his arm. "Do you want to say it? Even if I can''t help you solve it, I can be a good listener"


    Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao, grabs Su Xiaomao''s hand and says, "some things you have forgotten. I''ll simply say that my father was imprisoned by Yu Jin for more than 20 years, and all his men were killed by Yu Jin Dead, only my father is alive. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Is it because I''m afraid of your power that I left your father alive?" Su Xiaomao guessed.


    "It''s impossible. I''m very suspicious. For him, only death is the safest way for him. Therefore, once his interests are in danger, he even kills his closest relatives. When he imprisoned my father, I was still a child. Where did I come from? " Gu Ting said definitely.


    "What do you think is the reason? Didn''t your father say why? "


    "He''s been in prison all the time. He doesn''t know anything except watching TV. What I didn''t think of was that he was always in my grandfather''s place, in the basement. Why?" Gu Ting tightened his brow.


    "For those behind the scenes, the most dangerous place is the safest."


    "Another thing, when you and I were infected with the virus, they sent the antidote, that is, they didn''t want me to die. I suspect that the person behind the scenes knew me."


    "It doesn''t seem easy to not know you."


    "Is it the woman who secretly loves you, the president?" Cheng Yi interjects.


    "Not likely."


    "Not likely."


    Su Xiaomao and Gu Jieting make a sound at the same time.


    They looked at each other.


    Su Xiaomao explained: "first, the man who can imprison his father should be about the same age as his father. Second, if he is secretly in love with him, he should do something before he gets married, let alone let him give birth."


    "Your honor, before you got married, you had three fiancees. Do you remember?" Cheng Yi reminds way.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t know these things, and glared at Gu Ting, "do you have so many fiancees?"


    "I haven''t even held my hand. I just had a few meals together. Don''t think about it." Gu Ting lowered his voice and said.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Xiaomao looks at Cheng Yi and asks.


    "The president''s first fiancee, who went out to play with friends, drowned in order to save her companion in the lake.


    The president''s second fiancee died in a car accident. The driver was drunk and drank all night. When she was arrested, she could not walk steadily.


    The president''s third fiancee was infected with the virus and died of a sudden illness.


    The fourth fiancee of the president committed suicide and did not die. However, this is not a fiancee. It is the wishful thinking of the woman. The president did not admit it. " Cheng Yi explained.


    "The other three, your honor president, admit it." Su Xiaomao is curious and looks at Gu Ting.


    Did he have so many girlfriends before?


    Gu Ting frowned and cleared his throat. He explained, "at that time, you had a boyfriend. I was very angry. I thought that you and I could not be. Some of them gave up. However, I never held hands with them."


    "How did you and I get together?" Su Xiaomao is very curious.


    She knew nothing about the past of Huo Wei dance and Gu Ting.


    "Then my sister robbed your boyfriend. You came to me and said you would marry me. I agreed immediately." Gu Ting said simply.


    Su Xiaomao pulled the corners of her mouth. "How did I hear that your sister kidnapped me first?"


    "Well, that''s what happened." Gu Ting did not deny it.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t pursue the past with him. She looks at Cheng Yi and asks, "the third one died of a virus. What kind of virus?"


    "Flu, more than 20 people died at that time." Cheng Yi explained.


    "Cheng Yi, you go to investigate. How are the personalities of these three fiancees?" Su Xiaomao ordered.


    "before investigating, these three characters are not very good. What''s wrong?" Cheng Yi asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Su Xiaomao looked at Gu Tingting, "I think so, but I don''t know if it''s right or not. You can listen to it."


    "Come on, I have some ideas. I''ll see if it''s the same as you." Gu Taiting had a good idea.


    "The person behind the scenes doesn''t want to harm you. On the contrary, she cares about you very much. She even cares about solving the former president." Su Xiaomao analyzes.


    "I feel the same way, otherwise she would not have known that I was poisoned and sent the antidote. But I don''t understand why she hurt you, and it''s at a hundred day dinner Gu biting didn''t understand.


    "I guess, it''s not true. It''s like this. The people behind the scenes acquiesced in you and Huo Wei''s dance. I mean, I used to be together, and you had a very happy life. She also came to Diandian on the day of the Sunday banquet. She thought Xiaodian was very cute, so she took Xiaodian out and wanted to show it to your father who was imprisoned. Huo Wei dance just found out, so, was under the virus


    Gu Ting was surprised and said, "you say, they want to hold a little bit."


    Su kitten Yu light aim at Cheng Yi, Gu Ting this matter don''t know?


    Gu Ting precipitated down, thinking quickly, "I have been unable to figure out why Xiaowu is in trouble. I sleep in the room when she is small, but she is not. This is not in line with common sense.


    The place where I lived was on fire. I was woken up by someone. I went to the place where I lived before. The house has been burned down. Now I understand. "


    "Understand what?" Su asked.


    "On the day of the hundred day banquet, the little dance came out to entertain the guests. She was very fat after giving birth to the baby, and some people talked about her secretly.


    Xiaowu is a very strong person. She said that the mother of a country can''t be bad at her manners. If she wants to visit abroad, what will happen to other countries?


    So, she didn''t have dinner there.


    We''re so sleepy after dinner.


    Xiaowu found that someone wanted to carry away a little bit. She didn''t dare to clean the snake. She could only follow her. She went to the place where Yu Jin lived and was found by the people behind the scenes.


    Xiaowu is very smart. She understands that these people are the people who assassinate Yu Jin and spread the virus. Maybe Xiaowu knows that person.


    Therefore, they will not let go of the little dance, to the little dance under the virus.


    Xiaowu is a person who doesn''t want to drag on others. She knows that she has become the source of infection. She will harm people if she goes out. Therefore, she set fire to the place where Yu Jin lives.


    She was afraid that I would be sad, and even more afraid of my short-sightedness, so she wrote a line of words on the ground.


    She said she would come back.


    As a matter of fact, she would like to be burned to ashes. At best, her DNA can''t be identified. " Gu Ting said, his voice choked.


    Every time he recalled that night, he was like a hundred knives stabbing his heart.


    Even if the little dance came back, he would still be in pain.


    If he didn''t have dinner with her that night, maybe there would be no tragedy.


    Su Xiaomao thinks Gu''s analysis is very real and reasonable.


    She was lucky enough to be saved by her brother.


    "The murderer behind the scenes can''t be my brother. My brother won''t save you, let alone assassinate Yu Jin for you." Su Xiaomao goes back to business.


    "This person, she has a very good relationship with my father, so good that she can love my wife and my dog." Gu Tiao Ting judge way, Rui Mou Mi up.


    "Then ask your father. I''m afraid. That person is still watching your father all the time. If she detects danger, she may release the virus. That''s bad Su Xiaomao said that Mei was in her mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Cheng Yi, you go to investigate secretly, who have special relationship with my father?" Gu Ting ordered.


    "Yes."


    "What''s the relationship between Cheng Mei and your father Su asked.


    Gu Ting stopped and looked at Su Xiaomao, "do you suspect her?"


    "I don''t doubt it. When you were chatting with your father just now, she came to ask me how I met you and so on. It seems that she is very loving." Su Xiaomao recalls the scene at that time.


    "She''s my grandfather''s nurse and has been with my grandfather for years older than I am." Gu explained.


    "I know, this is the elder''s concern, but when she asked me about these things, she looked at my face, and I felt very strange. If it was the elder''s concern, just listen to it. She was observing whether I lied, I felt very strange." Su said.


    Gu Ting tightened his eyebrows, "I really don''t know anything about her. Cheng Yi, you can also check her."


    "The other side is very cunning, moreover, is very defensive, careful." Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    "I know." Cheng Yi nods a way.


    "Besides, my father was released by his prisoner. I don''t know why? Is there no purpose? " Gu Taiting pondered.


    "I think that person''s feelings for your father are very deep. She saw that your father missed his children and grandchildren. Maybe our marriage was a fuse, so she decided to let your father go." Su Xiaomao guessed.


    "Check it first. Don''t let go of any clues."


    *


    the next morning, Xiaodian got up early and practiced what the martial arts teacher taught yesterday.


    Su Xiaomao and Gu Xiaoting come out of the room at 6:30.


    Small point immediately ran over, raised his head and asked his father, "today''s foam will live in our house, right?"


    Gu Tingting said:


    It''s very hard for children to remember something they want.


    Gu Ting rubbed his little head. "Yesterday, he said he wanted to think about it. I''ll wait for you to ask her after school in the afternoon."


    "It doesn''t have to come, does it?" Xiaodian is disappointed and frowns.


    Su Xiaomao squatted down in front of Xiaodian, "Dian Dian, why do you want her to accompany you? Don''t you hate her?"


    "I hate her very much, but I hate her to be good with Qin Zexu. If she lives with me more, I can''t date Qin Zexu after school. I feel better when I think she can''t date Qin Zexu." Small point answers earnestly.


    Before, Su Xiaomao didn''t believe that Xiaodian liked the little girl. She thought that Xiaodian didn''t like the little girl very much. Now, it seems that he really likes Shen Shuimo.


    "Let me ask." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    She went out for a run with Gu.


    Gu Ting is running with her speed.


    "Gu biting, I think that the little bit to Shen Shuimo is just the friendship between children. Do we parents want to correct his ideas, rather than let his ideas be arbitrarily distorted?" Su said.


    "I ask you, if you wait for Xiaodian to grow up, what kind of daughter-in-law do you want Xiaodian to look for?" Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "The other party doesn''t need to have a strong background, nor does she need to be very beautiful. Her figure and so on are all floating clouds. I just hope that the girl is kind and has a common language with Diandian and can talk together." Su said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "What do you think are the chances of getting together?" Gu continued to ask.


    "There will always be, others depend on fate." Su Xiaomao doesn''t think her conditions are too harsh.


    "If there is a daughter-in-law in front of you, a little bit like her, 2, her father is a figure on the global rankings, 3, this girl is very beautiful and lovely, 4, she is smart and smart, what would you do?" Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth and glared at Su Xiaomao.


    "Do you want Shen Shuimo to be a child''s daughter-in-law?" Su Xiaomao was shocked, Gu Ting''s thought was too far ahead of time, "little dots and foam are only five years old."


    "Just because they are only five years old, their character and ability can grow up according to our plan. Even if they can''t completely become what they want, they won''t be too crooked. Besides, the girl is still the child of your second brother, do you think?" Gu Tingting said seriously.


    "I think you think too much about this kind of thing." Su Xiaomao said impolitely.


    "Don''t you want girls and Diane to have a common topic? Let Shen Shuimo learn as much as she does. Even if Shen Shuimo can''t keep up with her, she can learn something. "


    "This can''t be forced. I ask you, am I the same as you? We''re not together Su Xiaomao doesn''t agree.


    "That''s because you study, I study silently, you will, I will, we have the same youth, I have been waiting for you to grow up." Gu Ting looks at Su Xiaomao, a little excited.


    He didn''t want to be the next one.


    He''s lucky to wait. What if Dian Dian can''t wait?


    The foaming nature of the dance seems to be even wilder than when Xiaowu was a child. Moreover, Xiaowu has no partner who grew up together since childhood. What''s more, Wei Yankang is not reliable.


    But, there is.


    The family education of Qin family is very strict. All the children taught are dragon and Phoenix, especially the child named Qin Zexu.


    That child is a good child in the eyes of the teacher. He is so small, he is already a piano level 6. He is a champion of go in the youth group. He is also good at karate.


    If he doesn''t, Dian Dian will be sad.


    He is not only the president of a country, but also a father. He should try his best to create conditions. If, in the end, he fails, he is worthy of his heart, at least he has tried his best.


    Su Xiaomao listen to Gu Ting that said, the heart is quite moved.


    "Well, don''t try it, but if Shen Shuimo doesn''t like it, we don''t have to. She''s also a daughter. Compulsion is not good. " Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be forced. That girl looks very rebellious. The more demanding she is, the farther she runs. When they grow up, I will ask some experts to help them. Let''s get the girl close to the Presidential Palace first." Gu Ting said domineering.


    "Don''t you worry, because they are tired of being together for a long time, instead of love, they derive affection?" Su Xiaomao hit.


    "It''s good for family relationship. We''ll talk about it later. If we don''t look up to each other, and because our childhood feelings can support each other, the little girl is very smart. As long as we make good friends, we will be able to do it in the future."


    "You are really a good father, who has been choosing his daughter-in-law since he was five years old. You are too good." Su Xiaomao smiles helplessly.


    She thought Gu Ting, in fact, was really funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Gu Tingting put his arms around Su Xiaomao''s shoulder. "I was also five years old. I chose my own daughter-in-law. It''s not bad to start with a baby. At least, I know each other better. Loyalty to a man is the foundation of a happy marriage."


    Su Xiaomao likes this last sentence very much.


    Gu Taiting is really loyal. Even though Huo Wei was absent for four years, he did not think about other thoughts.


    "I see. I don''t object to Shen Shuimo''s coming to live in the presidential palace. The key is, I don''t think Shen Mochen will agree, and Shen Shuimo won''t either."


    "We''ll have dinner with Shen Mochen at noon today. If he agrees, it will be easy to do next." Gu has a strategy.


    Su Xiaomao:


    Gu is really very, very strong.


    She now understood why Howie didn''t like him at first and fell in love with him later.


    He is very professional, he wants something very clear, and will insist on always want.


    He wants to be his daughter-in-law now. Is it reliable?


    They ran back, and Xiaodian finished class and had breakfast.


    Gu Ting pulled out his chair and sat opposite him.


    "Daddy, it''s going to come, isn''t it? I''ll ask her after school. " Little dot is still thinking about it.


    "Don''t ask. She needs time to think. She doesn''t want to come because you are in such a hurry. I''ll meet her mom and dad at noon. Remember, what''s the word" forbearance " Gu asked.


    "A knife in my heart is still dripping with blood." A little bit more soft and soft.


    "Learn this word, you are still too impetuous personality, everything is put on the surface, this is not right." Gu Taiting''s education road.


    Su Xiaomao has no choice but to bite the chopsticks.


    Dian Dian is only five years old and tells him to be patient. Is it too early?


    Aunt long brought their breakfast.


    Small point low head to eat, suddenly looked up, "Dad, I only endure three days ah, three days can not bear, rotten in the stomach will sprout."


    Su Xiaomao almost spurted out the porridge in her mouth.


    So, children are still children.


    *


    at 8:30, Su Xiaomao received a message from the secret organization and raised her mouth.


    It''s time for her to focus on her work, too.


    At nine, she went to a cabinet meeting.


    They all came. Everyone was not very good-looking. They were sitting in a very serious position.


    Obviously there is no smoke, but it is like a battlefield, only if you are not careful, it will be broken to pieces.


    Su Xiaomao sits down in the position of minister.


    The wife of the Minister of Finance respectfully poured Su Xiaomao tea and sat at the first place on the left.


    Su Xiaomao looked at the first lady on the right, "tell me, you have any motion."


    "We had a discussion yesterday. Instead of putting forward a lot of bills at once and not solving them, we should only propose one motion at a time and then solve the problem. What do you think of the minister?" Said Madame Yi.


    Su Xiaomao raised a smile, "we discussed yesterday. Where did we discuss it? How can I not know?"


    "A lot of things need to be discussed before we submit them. The minister is so busy that we should delete them first." Mrs. Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, that makes sense. Go ahead." Su Xiaomao said quietly.


    "For us women, what we hate most is those women who engage in immoral behaviors in abnormal situations. Does the minister''s wife agree?" Asked Madame.


    "Those women who destroy their families are really shameful. They are of the same sex, so there''s no need to fry each other." Su Xiaomao replies.


    "I think, to effectively reduce this kind of things, we should include the crime of destroying the family into the law, and we can''t punish them lightly." Mrs. Yi said, staring at Su Kitty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "Yes, it''s a good proposal. After discussion, we can divide it into several situations. Madam Qin, please register it. We also need you to communicate with Vice President Qin. " Su Xiaomao looks at Qin Changhai''s wife.


    Beside Mrs. Qin Changhai is a gentle and graceful woman.


    Su Xiaomao is supposed to be her daughter-in-law, Qin Zexu''s mother.


    Because of Shen Shuimo''s relationship, she took a special look at Qin Zexu''s mother. She looked very gentle, reserved and born into a famous family.


    "Yes, what the minister said is remembered." Mrs. Qin said with a smile.


    In the previous two days'' meeting, Mrs. Qin did not attend because she was abroad.


    Su Xiaomao also wants to see what kind of role this lady Qin plays in the cabinet.


    How is her relationship with Mrs. Yi.


    "First of all, I think the women in KTV, club and private club are not so angry. After all, they are playing games. Men''s physiological needs are just like utensils. The most hateful ones are those who have been around men for a long time, using our men''s body, money, house, luxury goods, and trying to drive us away. That kind of women must be executed." Culture minister''s wife said angrily.


    Su Xiaomao takes a look at Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying registered.


    The Minister of Culture said that he was so angry that he seemed to feel the same way.


    It''s not a small sum of money to package women.


    Where the money comes from is worth studying in depth.


    "The death penalty is too serious. After all, they are also children. Parents need to support them. They will be very sad. Once the law is extreme, those who feel unfair will also be extreme. I think five years of punishment is enough. After all, women''s youth is just a few years. Five years is equivalent to wasting their youth." Mrs. Qin said in a deep voice.


    "What Mrs. Qin said is very reasonable. We can suggest that." Mrs. Yi kept flattering Qin Fu.


    Mrs. Qin responded with a smile.


    "There are also those who do not take profit as the purpose, in order to obtain affection and get involved in the family. Their ultimate goal is to get men and destroy the family. They are also very hateful." Said Mrs. Xiong, the wife of the Minister of education.


    "This kind of punishment can not be lightly punished. Everything comes first and then. Other people are already happy families. Maybe they have children. After a few years together, there must be no passion. As soon as this kind of woman appears, one will break the rules. " The wife of the Minister of culture is not calm.


    "Men are greedy for those young and fresh bodies. However, men are not stupid. They know that these women are for money, so they will not divorce for such women. However, those who have emotional resonance are not the same. I think that those who aim at emotion should be punished for more than five years." Said the wife of the Minister of resources.


    "This is not easy to identify it, a man can say that he and his wife broke up, divorced, just feel the new girlfriend is suitable." Said Mrs. Zhong, wife of the Minister of finance.


    "Now we are not discussing how to identify, but how to punish the women who do these things by legal means. Mrs. Zhong, you can''t carry the destination clearly every time. I really don''t know that you do this. It''s really unreasonable for people like you not to be divorced." Culture minister''s wife said angrily.


    Mrs. Zhong''s face was very bad in an instant and her eyes dropped.


    "What about women who curse others at will? How should they be punished?" Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    The wife of the Minister of culture was surprised and couldn''t answer the question.


    Mrs. Yi looked at the Minister of culture''s wife with displeasure, "that minister, do you mean?"


    "Women are abusive; men are unfaithful; men and women are not constrained by morality. I think one of the fundamental problems is education and quality. Mrs. Yi and Mrs. Qin, what do you think? " Su Xiaomao asked lightly.


    Mrs. Yi twisted her eyebrows and was very defensive. "I think it is necessary to have legal restraint."


    "The law is nothing more than human feelings. For example, a couple got married. We called them a for men and C for women. After marriage, a went to work and C stayed at home. He was lazy and ignorant. He only knew how to spend money. He was also jealous, suspicious, shrew and not filial. What do you think a would do?" Su kitten asked, her eyes on Mrs. Yi.


    "You can divorce. It doesn''t have to be emotional betrayal. " Said Madame Yi.


    "In fact, because of face, ignorance, children and fear of public opinion, few people choose to divorce. They choose to find spiritual sustenance outside and muddle along at home. Do I have any of these situations Su asked.


    "Therefore, the morality, etiquette and shame of these people must be restrained by law." Said Madame Yi.


    "The law has a certain role. I don''t object to using it. But I think it is very important to improve the quality, cultivation and morality of the people. Doesn''t Mrs. Yi agree?" Su asked.


    "We''re talking about legal constraints today, and I think the minister has shifted his focus." Mrs. Yi said cautiously.


    "On the contrary, I think Mrs. Yi is too formal and dogmatic. What does the cabinet exist for? In order to make the people live a better life, if we can extend the solution, why not speak freely? It is because of the arbitrary people like Mrs. Yi, that has caused a lot of tragedies, isn''t it?" Su Xiaomao snapped.


    The atmosphere in the conference hall was so tense that no one dared to speak and looked at each other.


    "I would like to know what tragedies I have caused. As a vice president''s wife, I have not been wronged or framed casually." Mrs. Yi''s eyes were red and she was angry.


    "This is Mrs. Yi''s arbitrariness and one-sided. You didn''t understand the premise clearly. It''s because there are such arbitrary people as Mrs. Yi that cause a lot of tragedies. It''s not about Mrs. Yi yourself, but you are such an arbitrary person. You see, I''m just talking about such arbitrary people as you, so you can trap yourself and say that I wronged you. Isn''t that a tragedy?" Su Xiaomao replied impolitely.


    Eve clenched his fists.


    But after all, it was the people who had been through the battlefield and endured.


    "I just hope the minister''s wife can grasp the point. Am I wrong?"


    Su Xiaomao raised a smile, "what''s wrong is that you don''t know what''s the point. In my opinion, education is the foundation and law is the means. We can''t forget the essence because of the means. Do you have any objection? "


    Mrs. Yi looks at Mrs. Yi.


    Mrs. Yi was silent. They did not receive instructions and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Besides, Su Xiaomao''s words are not wrong.


    "Mrs. bear." Su Xiaomao looks at the wife of the Minister of education.


    "Yes." The wife of the Minister of education nodded and her back was stiff. She had a bad feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "I went out to dinner yesterday when I met a group of people chatting.


    One of them said that he only got more than 200 points in the college entrance examination, but he entered the a university. The score line of a university was not lower than 500.


    Education is fundamental. If even education is wrong, we can imagine how the quality of the people will be.


    In addition, the university is used to cultivate talents, these talents are to contribute to the country, is the foundation of the country.


    If even the talent is wrong, then the country will soon die. What do you think? " Su kitten asked fiercely, with sharp eyes.


    "Yes, the minister said so." The wife of the Minister of education dare not lift her head. The hands holding the back of the hand were shaking.


    "Give me a beautiful answer sheet in a week. If I can''t do it well, I really question the ability of the Ministry of education." Su said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." The wife of the Minister of education constantly responded.


    "Let''s end the meeting." Su Xiaomao stands up.


    "Our previous issues have not been discussed yet. Does the minister take us seriously?" Said Madame Yi, with red eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I thought you were in a hurry for a little meeting. Go on." Su Xiaomao points straight through the road.


    Mrs. Yi looks at the wife of the Minister of culture.


    The wife of the Minister of culture immediately said, "there is another situation, that is, how to deal with it without knowing it? For example, if a man has a wife and a wife, and the woman doesn''t know, she makes a mistake. What should we do about this? "


    Su Xiaomao pointed to the table, did not speak, a bit lazy.


    No one spoke.


    "What does the minister think?" The wife of the Minister of culture asked again.


    "Didn''t you discuss it? You can come to an agreement. " Su Xiaomao said, raised his chin and swept to Mrs. Yi.


    She saw that they were really taking great pains to bring the problem to her marriage with Gu Ting.


    "I think that everything comes first and then comes first. For example, the minister said that a and C are husband and wife. Before divorce, it is immoral for a to be with other women."


    "Since the so-called women don''t know, I think it should be a who is wrong and a should be punished."


    "What if other women knew and pretended not to know?" Asked Madame Yi.


    "Let''s punish them together. It can be set for about five years. Is Mrs. Yi satisfied with the answer?" Su Xiaomao smiles. "Then we will analyze the specific problems and leave them to the legal department. Madam Qin, there is no problem."


    "I will relay the minister''s opinion." Mrs. Qin said gracefully.


    "These are related to another situation. In a previous case in our province, the wife disappeared one night and was never found. Ten years later, the husband married another wife and gave birth to a child. However, 20 years later, the man''s wife who had disappeared before came back. How can we solve this problem?" Said Mrs. Yi, pointing out the situation.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    She knew that the problems designed by Mrs. Yi were aimed at her.


    "This is very easy to handle. The law of country a clearly stipulates that if the missing person has been missing for more than two years, the family members of the missing person can apply for the death of the missing person. If both parties do not know, it is reasonable to remarry. If the missing person comes back, it is not complicated to discuss who to divorce and whom to marry." Su said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "The minister, I think there are some things I think. As a member of the cabinet, we should not let the minister hide it. Now there is a wild rumor that the person who looks like the president''s wife is the former president''s wife. You should have a good view. " The Minister of Culture said with a smile.


    "Indeed, you are quite right. Mrs. Zhong, please write it down for me. Remember to remind me that you must tell the president that even if the person who looks like the former president''s wife in the presidential palace is fake, the relationship between him and the former president''s wife must be ended. Otherwise, if the new law comes out, I will still have to go to prison, and the upper and lower levels will be out of reach. " Su Xiaomao said to Mrs. Zhong.


    Mrs. Yi''s face was even worse.


    She came to target Su Xiaomao. She didn''t expect to be easily solved by her. Moreover, she pointed the problem to the Ministry of education.


    Sue can''t deal with this cat.


    "Is there anything else to discuss?" Su Xiaomao looks at Mrs. Yi.


    "Not for the time being." Madame Yi dropped her eyes.


    "Liu Ying, sum up the contents of this meeting. In oral form, Mrs. Zhong, please write down every point and sign everything you are doing. Make sure everyone hears and do it, so as to develop the timeliness." Su Xiaomao ordered.


    "Yes." Liu Ying summed up the contents of Yifu and her education.


    Su Xiaomao glances at Mrs. bear''s face and smiles.


    Liu Ying is a smart person and knows what the point is.


    She didn''t mistake people.


    Mrs. Zhong wrote it down. Su Xiaomao took a look and signed it first.


    The people at the back also signed one after another.


    Liu Ying received the safe and prepared to put it in the archives.


    "Mrs. Yi, the president''s wife is not easy to deal with." The Minister of Culture said anxiously.


    "It was we who were too hasty to preempt. Instead, we reminded her that she was the princess of M country. After all, her strategy, means and political sensitivity were not possessed by a common people." Mrs. Yi frowned.


    "What shall we do?" The wife of the Minister of education is worried, "she seems to be deliberately targeting the Ministry of education."


    "She didn''t mean to target the Ministry of education, she did. Although the first wife of the president was smart, she was not deep in the world after all, and a Liu Ying was not enough to be afraid of, but the princess of M and the queen of m were behind her, which was not easy to deal with. " Mrs. Yi narrowed her eyes and said, "go back and discuss the details."


    Seeing that Mrs. Yi''s face was very bad, Liu Ying quickly left the cabinet.


    "Mrs. Yi must have been pissed off. She had intended to target the president''s wife, but she failed and fell into the wind." Liu Ying said with a smile.


    "Liu Ying, I have a look. You are a graduate student of political science and Law Department of a university, aren''t you?" Su Xiaomao looks at Liu Ying.


    "Yes." Liu Ying Chin''s head.


    "If you don''t have a position like this, it''s not good for me to carry out my work. In April this year, the legal and political office will open an enrollment. Please prepare for the examination." Su Xiaomao has been thinking for a long time.


    "Yes, I will try my best." Liu Ying is very confident.


    "Go to the office with me. I have something to tell you to do. In addition, when the president meets, we are exchanging content. Starting with Xiong pinglie, we open the lid of the pot full of stinky water. "Su Xiaomao ordered.


    They went to the tomb building in the southeast corner.


    Su Xiaomao looks at 11 o''clock. Gu Ting has not finished the meeting yet. It is estimated that he has also encountered problems there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Liu Ying, you go back to eat, have a good rest at noon, and come back again at three o''clock in the afternoon." Su Xiaomao said to Liu Ying.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Liu Ying chin left for the first time.


    Su Xiaomao goes back to the hotel.


    It''s already noon for Gu Ting to come back.


    She tightened her brow to see that he was a little upset.


    Even in the country, if you want to announce the news of Huo Wei''s death or divorce from Huo Wei, the divorce news involves too much, so the death news is more convenient. "


    "Well, Cheng Yi, you go to deal with this matter. You will hold a press conference tomorrow. You can''t let people do anything about it. You should nip this matter in the bud. Make sure that the woman in the presidential palace is not Huo Wei dance. Then, send her out of the government and watch her 24 hours to see who she contacts." Gu Ting ordered.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it." Cheng Yi promised.


    "In addition, Kat Ting, I want to find some sincere people to reorganize the archives. There are a lot of old files that should be taken out and cleaned up again. Maybe, I can make a good discovery." Su Xiaomao suggested.


    "After I got to the top of the computer, I let people sort it out into the computer. If you grow up bright, some people will be on guard, and extreme. Later, you will let No. 1 intrude in, steal all the files, and deal with it slowly. The workload may be a bit heavy." Gu Taiting suggested.


    "What are we afraid of? We are dozens of years younger than them, ha ha." Su Xiaomao laughs and hugs his arm and leans against his shoulder.


    Gu Ting looked at her and raised his mouth slightly.


    Originally, his mood is not very good, but, talk to her, his mood suddenly brightened.


    For him, as long as she is around, the rest is nothing but smoke in the air.


    Gu Ting bowed his head and kissed Su Xiaomao''s hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Su Xiaomao feels his tenderness and looks up at him.


    Gu Tingting grinned a little, "don''t be too tired, our days are still long."


    "Yes. However, after a while you see Shen Mo Chen how to say? I don''t think your idea is so extreme that they won''t agree. " Su Xiaomao sighed.


    "It''s up to people." Gu Ting pinched Su kitten''s hand, "anyway, you don''t object to me."


    "Oh, I suddenly sympathize with Shen Shuimo. I''ve been staring at such a small age. Poor."


    Gu''s smile was more clear, "do you know when I stare at you?"


    "When?" Su Xiaomao is surprised.


    Gu Ting''s eyes softened a lot, and nodded her nose, "when you are one year old."


    "I suddenly felt lucky to be in the water. justdoit¡£¡± Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    "Achoo." Shen Mo Chen suddenly sneezed. He had a bad premonition.


    "Why did the president want to see us Shuimiaomiao holds the brain hole and stirs the decorative flowers in the basin.


    "I suspect it''s for the sake of foam. He didn''t mean to play with him if he wanted to read with him." Shen Mo Chen guessed to say.


    "I''m afraid that the foam will corrupt the little Zhengtai. That little Zhengtai may be the future president. Then we will be guilty of foam." Shuimiaomiao said worried.


    Shen Mo Chen glanced at the water Miaomiao, "or, let''s have another one. I feel that the foam can''t be preserved this time."


    "Don''t, I''m bullied by you, bullied by Yanyan, bullied by foam and bullied by shuican every day. My status in my family is higher than that dog raised by Shuimo. If I have another baby, my status will be lower." Water Miaomiao is speechless.


    Shen Mo Chen embraces her shoulder, "how can? It''s up to you to decide what''s going on in our family. You''re the number one hiding. "


    "Come on, there are so many small things at home, and I can''t decide if there is a big one. I''m the one who hides it. If you''re serious, you really want to let the foam read with you?" Water Miaomiao asked.


    "I thought about it last night. In fact, we''ll take the foam as a boarding house. She can go home on Saturday and Sunday. When she''s not at home, you''ll quietly improve your status a little bit, don''t you?"


    "Shen Mochen, you are really a tiger. If you don''t get angry, you are sick cat. I haven''t changed my position at all." Shuimiaomiao corrects him.


    Shen Mochen laughed.


    His wife is so lovely.


    "The foam is not at home. The president and the president''s wife are in charge of it. You can relax a little, don''t you? Foam is the most difficult family in our family. Besides, the president must invite the best teachers to class. It''s impossible to get the best teachers. The foam in our house takes advantage of it. " Shen Mo Chen analysis way.


    "I remember Yanyan was very good when I was a child. I didn''t have to worry about it. She would still greet me. How could she get here? She didn''t give me any trouble all day. I felt like there was something left to do." Water Miaomiao has no choice but to say.


    Shen Mo Chen laughed, "that''s because at that time Yan Yan, as the only boy in the family, wanted to take care of you. The two little ancestors later paid close attention to it, and they must do something to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods."


    "So, in the final analysis, it''s still you." Shuimiaomiao wants to understand.


    Shen Mochen had a bad premonition, and hugged shuimiaomiao. "For our common reason, now we have a good opportunity to put it in front of us. Otherwise, we should cherish it and settle our family. When she comes back at the weekend, she will not forget us for her good fortune."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "What if the foam doesn''t agree?" In fact, shuimiaomiao is reluctant to give up her daughter.


    "As I said, I''ll take it as a boarding house and send her away, just like changing kindergarten for her. After all, she''s still young, and her arm can''t bend her thigh in spite of the weather."


    "Try it first. If you can''t, you can''t bring it back." Shuimiaomiao said uneasily.


    She continued to fiddle with the dishes and looked at the door, "why haven''t the president and his wife come? I''m hungry."


    "Gu Ting is not a punctual person. He may be delayed in business. I''ll order some snacks for you first." Shen Mo Chen called the waiter and ordered a plate of corn kernels.


    After shuimiaomiao eats two pieces, Gu minting and Su Xiaomao come in.


    Shen Mochen stood up, and shuimiaomiao also stood up.


    "Sorry to be late. Sit down, "Gu said, pulling out the chair for Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao sat down, Gu Ting sat next to Su Xiaomao.


    "I think Mr. Shen should have guessed the purpose of this appointment." Gu went directly to the theme.


    "Thank you for Gu Tong''s love. However, I said that in front of me, my house''s foam is very wild. If you give her a plane, she can tear it down three times and five times. In my family, I''m a bully, and in school, I''m afraid that my highness will not be able to eat it." Shen Mo Chen says with a smile.


    "This child is very spiritual and challenging. I have invited many famous teachers. I also want to see what kind of transformation will be made of her. However, children will inevitably be coquettish and enlarge their grievances. What I can promise is that we will eat what our family will eat and what your family will eat, and there will be no corporal punishment." Gu Taiting promised.


    "All right, then read with me." Shen Mochen agreed.


    Su Xiaomao said she was shocked.


    It was so easy to agree.


    "Can I come to see her?" Shuimiaomiao is not at ease.


    "Of course, it''s just that the child will be dependent. If you come once, she will expect you to come again, and her mind will be divided. If you come, I suggest taking a peek. She will go home at the weekend and get used to it. " Gu''s calm way.


    "Well, when will it be delivered?" Shui Miaomiao asked Shen Mochen.


    "I suggest that the sooner the better, there will always be a process of adaptation." Gu Ting said again.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go back and tidy up our clothes and have a good chat with the foam." Shen Mo Chen decided to pay attention.


    "Well, eat." Gu Taiting raised his hand and the waiter came forward and said, "let''s serve your special dishes. Hurry up."


    "Yes." The waiter withdrew from the box.


    "How did President Gu want to read with foam? We were really flattered." Shen Mo Chen inquires tentatively.


    "Little one likes her very much." Gu Ting said bluntly.


    "Although my daughter is mischievous, her personality is quite agreeable. Before in kindergarten, many children liked her very much." Shuimiaomiao said with a smile.


    "By the way, there is something. It is said that your father is back, but I don''t see any movement in the presidential palace. What''s the matter? It''s better to have an official answer to this kind of thing. Otherwise, rumors are just nonsense according to the gossip the public wants to see. " Shen Mo Chen said.


    Gu Peiting''s eyes were fixed and his eyebrows were wrung.


    This news is clearly blocked, how to spread Shen Mo Chen also knew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    On the way back,


    "in fact, this news is very normal, because besides we know, the people who imprisoned your father also know that since she deliberately released your father, she must have a purpose." Su Xiaomao analyzes.


    "What do you think will be the purpose?" Gu asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being, since it is the purpose, with the passage of time, there will certainly be a result. Who is the beneficiary of this result and who is behind the scenes? It is clear."


    "I''m afraid. This goal has been achieved and we can''t afford it."


    "So we can''t let go of a little bit of evidence and destroy it before the people behind the scenes achieve their goals." Su Xiaomao comforted.


    "Shen Mochen is right. If there is no official clarification, the rumor will develop wantonly according to the gossip the public wants. I will have a meeting in the afternoon. I may be a bit busy. Don''t wait for me for dinner." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao holding Gu Ting''s face, "our president is so hard."


    Gu Ting looked down at her, "it''s good to be worth it. No matter how hard it is, you won''t feel hard. By the way, if you contact supine, doesn''t he say there may be an antidote? Maybe starting with him will speed up our search for the backstage. "


    "Well, I''ll call him now." Su Xiaomao calls Su Peien.


    He answered quickly, "is Gu Ting on your side?"


    "Yes." Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    "Put him on the phone." Said supine urgently.


    "Oh." Su Xiaomao handed the phone to Gu Tingting, "my brother asked to answer the phone."


    Gu Taiting received the mobile phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huo Wei dance killed your child. What was your mood at that time?" Asked supine, with a great deal of anger in his voice.


    "She is to save us, she does not want to, I think she should be more sad than me, your girlfriend beat your child?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    "She said she didn''t want to live. I wanted to kill her. When did I have to ask a woman for help? Where would she go? I don''t want her. Shit With that, supine hung up.


    Gu Ting cleared his throat and handed the mobile phone to Su Xiaomao. "He hung up when he finished speaking, and he was in a bad mood."


    "I''ll ask him in a couple of days. My brother looks mature, wise and resourceful. But his character is like a child. Sometimes he is extreme and easy to suffer losses. He clearly cares about my mother, but he does it like an enemy. The more he cares about a person, the more he does it like an enemy." Sue Kitty is a little worried about supine.


    "Well, he''s really tough."


    "It''s very bad. My mother said that he should be king, but his father could let him. He didn''t want him. He wandered around and didn''t know what he wanted." Su Xiaomao shrugs.


    "Or, what he wants knows better than anyone else, and there''s nothing wrong with travelling around." Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    Su Xiaomao leans in Gu Ting''s arms, "no matter it''s work or traveling, we''ll be together."


    In the afternoon, Gu Taiting had a meeting and was very busy and had to solve a lot of things.


    Su Xiaomao let No. 1 black into the computer and got all the files.


    Gu Taiting was very prescient. He classified all the files.


    Su Xiaomao and Liu Ying look together and sort out the files that they think are problematic.


    A group of people, busy dark.


    After class, I didn''t see my parents.


    He''s still waiting for good news from his parents.


    "Your Highness." Cheng Mei came over and cried with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "What can I do for you?" A little bit less, she asked.


    "I''m looking for your father and mother. Your grandfather wants them to go back. There''s something to discuss." Cheng Mei said, rubbing a little bit of the head.


    "My father and mother are not at home. You should go to the grave to find it. It should be there. Please come back and see their son. It''s already playing in autumn." Said little dot.


    Cheng Mei was teased by a little bit, "OK, I''ll go to them now."


    Cheng Mei goes to the southeast corner.


    Small point a person in the cherry tree boxing, a bit boring, squat down, picked up a branch to draw a circle.


    A little girl''s face was drawn in the circle.


    I don''t know when the foam will come.


    *


    Cheng Mei goes to the tomb in the southeast corner, and the soldiers guard the door.


    Cheng Yi sees Cheng Mei and goes in and says to Su Xiaomao.


    "I''ll see her." Su Xiaomao comes out of the room, and the guards let Cheng Mei in.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Su asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve learned about master Aotian''s affairs. Mrs. CAI and Miss Gu are here. The master asked me to ask you to discuss this matter." Cheng Mei said simply.


    "Ko Ting is still in a meeting now. After his meeting, we will go there. It is estimated that it will not be too early. You should have dinner first, and we will come later." Su said.


    Cheng Mei nodded and went out of the living room.


    Cheng Yi went to Su Xiaomao''s side. "I asked someone to check her. She was an orphan girl picked up by the president''s father. She was only 15 years old when she was picked up. Her identity and background are unknown. She has been around the president''s grandfather for 40 years, and she has 40 ideas. She has been doing nothing extraordinary for 40 years."


    "Can''t she find out before she''s 15?" Su Xiaomao asked suspiciously.


    "It was not found at that time, and it will not be found now. Her identity is a mystery."


    I don''t know why, Su Xiaomao thinks Cheng Mei is suspicious.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening for Gu to return from Parliament.


    Xiaodian was brought back to her room by Aunt long to sleep.


    Su Xiaomao asked Liu Ying to go back first. She was still looking at the files and did not eat.


    The cell phone rings.


    She thought it was Gu Tingting''s and answered, "you have finished the meeting. Cheng Mei said that your mother and sister are here. Now, in your grandfather''s place, your father''s affairs can''t be concealed."


    "I''m at the door now. Come here. Let''s go. Have you had dinner?" Gu Tingting asked with concern.


    "Not yet. I''ll wait for you." Su Xiaomao turns off the computer and comes out of the office. Cheng Yi escorts her to the door.


    She saw Gu Ting. The bodyguard opened the door and sat on the back seat, a little tired.


    Su Xiaomao couldn''t bear to ask him about his work again, "go to sleep. I called your grandfather over there to prepare the meal."


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first. My head hurts a little." Gu''s voice sank. He leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Su Xiaomao gave him a kiss on the brow. "My mother said that the things that I feel bothered by now can be looked back a year later. In fact, it is not a big problem. It will be solved."


    Gu Taiting opened his eyes, looked at Su Xiaomao, raised his mouth, rubbed her hair, pressed her shoulder, and held her in his arms.


    "It''s reasonable to say that there are big differences at the meeting, and there is a lot of quarrel. The most difficult thing to manage is the people''s heart. I forced it to suppress it." Gu Ting was helpless.


    "It''s a good suppression. If you don''t give them a little fierce look, I really think it''s asking for their opinions." Su said jokingly.


    "Well." Gu Ting answered, and gave her a kiss on the forehead and closed her eyes for a rest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    After a while, they drove to Gu''s house.


    Everyone concentrated in the living room, no one spoke, the atmosphere was very mysterious.


    "Ho Ting, you''re here. Let''s eat first. After dinner, we''ll have a family meeting." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Well." Gu Ting should be a, holding Su kitten''s hand to sit at the table.


    He ate quietly.


    Su Xiaomao did not make a sound.


    In this case, even if you eat, you can''t eat.


    Su Xiaomao takes a few bites and puts down her chopsticks first.


    She looks at Cai Ya''s face.


    Cai Ya lowered her head, her brows were locked, and she was worried.


    Gu Jiaoxue calmed down a lot and kept looking at her father.


    The word father is strange to her.


    Not long after she spoke, her father had an accident.


    She found that brother looked more like his father.


    Su Xiaomao also specially looked at Cheng Mei.


    Cheng Mei is also drooping her eyes, there is no expression on her face, as if it is none of her business.


    However, as a man who has been in Gu for 40 years and brought back by Gu Aotian, will she be too indifferent.


    Gu Ting put down his chopsticks and took a sip of tea. He looked at Mr. Gu, "grandfather, you have something to say."


    "Well, eat well, I''ll tell you." Gu sighed.


    "First of all, the news of your father''s return is spreading all over the city. Many people know that today, many people come to visit in the name of your father''s friends, classmates and nine subordinates. You also know the purpose of it. Climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix is not good. I refused all of them.


    But after I refused, they spread rumors all over the place.


    Starting with the disappearance of your father, the more you talk about the disappearance of Huo Wei dance, the more you say it, the more it affects the foundation of the country. " What Mr. Gu said was a little angry.


    Gu Ting did not make a sound.


    "Second, it''s about your father and mother. Your mother didn''t know your father was still alive and had already found a boyfriend. Because you are the president, you have kept a secret relationship for five years. What should have happened with your boyfriend has also happened, and you are unlikely to be together with your father. Otherwise, if it spreads out, you will be laughed off. But if you divorce, you will not leave early or late Leave, this time leave, I''m afraid also can''t block the people.


    Thirdly, there should be an account of your father''s affairs. But, after all, president Yu Ching was assassinated. If it is reflected in the issue of president Yu Ching''s style, I''m afraid there are some people who have bad feelings and say that you assassinated president Yu Ching. After all, it is still a pending case.


    What do you say? " Mr. Gu has analyzed it in detail.


    "The first question is not a big problem. Since I have known that my father is back, my father doesn''t have to live here. I will arrange my father''s residence separately, whether he is an old classmate or an old friend. It''s common to see and walk around. As for the second thing..." Gu Ting looked at Cai ya, "what do you think?"


    Cai Ya took a deep breath and looked at Gu Ting. "I don''t know how to do it."


    "What do you want to do? Tell me what you think, and I''ll know what to do. " Gu Taiting stares at Cai Ya with sharp eyes.


    Cai Ya looked at Gu Aotian and tightened her eyebrows, "do you dislike me?"


    "There was no relationship between us. I''ve been missing for so many years. It''s normal for you to find another man. It''s hard to say whether you dislike or not." Gu Aotian said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "I think the best way is to keep it the same as it is now." Cai Ya said.


    Cheng Mei looked at Cai Ya and frowned, "what about you and your boyfriend?"


    Cai Ya looked at Gu Aotian and said, "I''ve been waiting for you to come back. After 25 years of despair, I was only with Wei Xifan. Now that you''re back, I''ll make it clear to Wei Xifan that I won''t come back."


    "But if someone digs out about you and Wei Xifan, isn''t it a shame to the president?" Cheng Mei then asked.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Cheng Mei with a strange feeling in her heart.


    "I don''t know. Aotian is still alive." Cai Ya lowered her head and took a deep breath.


    "Ao Tian, what do you think?" Mr. Gu looks at Gu Aotian.


    "I think that after so many years of disappearance, Cai Ya has the right to find other men, and the public can understand that she has the right to find other men, divorce and solve all future problems." Gu Aotian said lightly.


    "I don''t divorce. I''m not wrong. Why should I divorce? Ao Tian, I love you all the time. You give me a chance to stay with you. " Cai Ya is a little excited. "You also said that it''s normal for me to find other men when you are not there for so many years. It''s understandable to the public that as long as I don''t associate with Wei Xifan any more, you can think about him even if you don''t think about me. I didn''t get married with Wei Xifan because of his absence for so many years."


    Gu Aotian is silent.


    "I think we can avoid future trouble." Cheng Mei looks at Gu Aotian and says.


    "Divorce, caiya. You and I have no feelings from the beginning. You are still young, and you have the right to pursue your own happiness. Don''t waste it on me." Gu Aotian said firmly.


    "I don''t leave. Why should I leave? I don''t want to leave." Cai Ya''s voice choked.


    Old man Gu sighed and looked at Gu Ting, "you''ve made the decision on this matter."


    "Talk alone." Gu Ting looks at Cai Ya and walks into the study.


    Cai Ya follows in.


    "Why don''t you want to leave?" Gu Mao Ting asked directly.


    "I love your father. Besides, considering your status and reputation, what''s the reason why I never married Wei Xifan?" Cai Ya Li straight gas strong said.


    "If you love my father, you won''t be together with Wei Xifan. I still remember that you forced Wei Xifan to divorce his wife for Wei Xifan''s sake. In addition, I don''t need you to consider my reputation. Just tell me what I really think." Gu Tingting locked her deeply. Her eyes were like X-ray, and she could not lie.


    "President, it''s almost a household name. How many pairs of eyes are fixed on the Royal affairs. As soon as your father comes back, he will divorce me, and will not give me face? How would people outside guess me Cai Ya raised her chin and said.


    "Their so-called conjectures are just facts. You don''t feel angry." Gu Ting unconcerned.


    "So, you are forcing me to lose face. If you have to force me like this, I have your handle in my hand, and if you want to smear me, I won''t let you have a better life. If you don''t believe it, try it." Tsai Ya threatened.


    Gu''s expression didn''t change a bit, he looked at her deeply, "you mean I''m not your own son?"


    Cai Ya surprised to see Gu Ting, eyes flowing panic, "you already know?"


    Gu Taiting was silent.


    "Now that you know, you should know that if I blow this news out, everyone will think that your life experience after dinner is not good for your brilliant image." Tsai Ya said with high air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "I''m not afraid to leave messages, let alone the truth.


    The illegitimate child''s status will not erase my achievements, nor weaken my power, nor will it affect my decision-making power.


    However, it''s not the same for you. People outside know that you are no longer the president''s mother, and the Cai family will fall into endless panic.


    What''s more, you bought a murderer to kill Huo Wei dance at the beginning.


    In addition, Huo Chun was killed by you.


    Once you''re not the president''s mother, you know that the dirty and despicable things you do will come out one by one like a butterfly effect.


    I can''t stop you if you want to destroy yourself.


    Now, divorce.


    I''m not asking for your consent, I''m ordering you. " Gu Ting said coldly.


    Cai Ya''s face turned pale.


    Gu Ting knew all these things.


    How deep is the man''s mansion? It''s hidden.


    "I want a 20 percent stake in Gu." Caiya lion opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have the right to negotiate with me. I''ll give you five million. Five million is enough for your old age. Go out." Gu Taiting walked in front.


    Cai Ya seems to have lost her soul, following after Gu Ting. "You can''t do this to me?"


    "Why can''t I do this to you? If you want to murder the little dance, I can kill you every minute. Five million is too much, isn''t it? One million. " Gu Taiting walked out of the door.


    Cai Ya Tan sits on the ground.


    Everyone looked at Gu Ting.


    "Help snow out." Gu Ting said coldly.


    Gu Jiaoxue realized the eyes of the matter, ran over and helped Cai ya, "Ma."


    Cai Ya''s hands were shaking, his eyes were loose and he couldn''t focus.


    Gu Ting swept Cai ya, the same, unchanging indifference, "the second problem, divorce."


    Caiya ran to Su Xiaomao and knelt down. "Princess, I don''t want to divorce. It''s the same woman. Help me, princess."


    "Mom, don''t you do that, aren''t you and uncle Wei very good? Uncle Wei dotes on you. Divorce your father. " Gu Jiaoxue opens Cai ya.


    "What do you know?" Cai Ya slapped Gu Jiaoxue in the face and continued to kneel in front of Su Xiaomao. "Help me, princess. They are forcing me to divorce now. I don''t want to divorce."


    Su Xiaomao looks at Cheng Mei.


    She saw the corners of Cheng Mei''s mouth lifted up, and a stream of sinister evil and pride burst out of her eyes.


    "Don''t divorce for the time being. It''s inhuman for Dad to divorce as soon as he comes back." Su said.


    Gu Ting looks at Su Xiaomao in surprise.


    Su Xiaomao smile, "muqiang is broken, the worst is divorce, can''t kill a person with a stick, I think, to give people opportunities, but also to give their own opportunities, this matter will be discussed in three months."


    "Kittens." Gu Ting called her all over, and her eyes were very complicated. "I''ll go back and talk to you about this."


    "Xiaoxue, first help your mother up and skip the second question. Let''s talk about the third one." Su Xiaomao takes a sip of water and scans Mei''s face.


    Cheng Mei''s eyes are drooping. Her left hand is on her right hand and on her abdomen. She looks very calm.


    "Let''s talk about the third one. How can we announce your father''s affairs to the public?" Mr. Gu asked.


    "When I was on a mission, I was captured by kertecheng''s men and later escaped. Unfortunately, my brain was injured and my memory was lost. I only recently recovered my memory, so I came back." Gu Ting said concisely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "Well, that''s why." Mr. Gu looked at Cai Ya and sighed.


    "Grandfather, let''s go back first. Tomorrow I''ll arrange dad''s residence and send another escort team. As for the divorce..." Gu Taiting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    "let''s talk about it in three months." Su Xiaomao picks up Gu Ting''s words.


    "What if someone did something about Wei Xifan?" Mr. Gu worried.


    "If we want to do something or not, things are already there. We should be prepared to meet this public opinion, instead of trying to avoid it, because we can''t avoid it. At that time, we can also see the reaction of citizens.


    I think it''s better to wait for the citizens'' response than to make a decision and wait for the citizens to react and influence, so that our purpose becomes the general trend. What does grandfather think? " Su said with a smile.


    "The princess said so." Mr. Gu nodded his head.


    "Let''s go. It''s late now. We should go back. There''s a lot to do tomorrow." Su Xiaomao takes Gu Ting''s arm and smiles gently.


    Gu Tingting doesn''t know what Su Xiaomao thinks. However, he nods with her.


    They got into the car together.


    "Why don''t you divorce them?" Gu Taiting directly asked, "you forget the past. Cai Ya is not the kind of person on the surface. Her cruelty is astonishing. In addition, in fact, she is not my mother. My mother is your adoptive mother, that is, the power spirit."


    "Ah? Quan Ling is your mother. " Su Xiaomao doesn''t know anything.


    Gu Ting rubbed her head and looked at her deeply.


    He did not say, and she understood what he meant.


    He wanted her to recover her memory.


    Su Xiaomao took his hand and put it in front of her body. She went back to the point and said, "do you still remember the thunder? We have discussed before that your father was suddenly released. The people behind the scenes must have a goal. We''d better not change anything, then the other party will not succeed. " Su Xiaomao analyzes.


    "Don''t you say the state of marriage should not be changed? I think this is irrelevant. It may be the general trend and we must leave. After all, it is a fact that Cai Ya and Wei Xifan are together Gu''s voice sank.


    Cheng Yi interjected: "in fact, many people know the relationship between Wei Xifan and Mrs. CAI. They say behind their backs that Wei Xifan is the president''s father, and Wei Xifan can make a lot of money through this."


    "Ko Ting, I have a guess. We have analyzed it before. The person behind the scenes is someone who knows your father and has a very good relationship. If she releases your father, the purpose is to divorce your father, and then get your father''s heart and marry your father?" Su asked.


    Gu liaoting''s eyes are fixed, and he looks at Su Xiaomao. "You say Cheng Mei?"


    "Divorce, you must leave, but I want to see what reaction and action Cheng Mei will have if I put some obstacles in this divorce. It''s best that your mother doesn''t want to eat that kind of food. Hehe Su suggested.


    "Cheng Yi, stare at Cheng Mei 24 hours a day to see what''s going on there. Be careful. You must hide." Gu Ting ordered.


    "I''m worried, because divorce is the general trend. You know, the people behind the scenes are very patient. However, we can observe whether she really wants to marry your father."


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    "Cheng Yi, you can keep an eye on her mother for 24 hours." Su Xiaomao ordered.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Go back, Su Xiaomao takes a bath and lies on the bed.


    Mental work is much more tiring than physical work.


    She is sleepy now. No wonder Gu Ting will be tired.


    She closed her eyes and felt the bed sinking beside her.


    Gu Ting gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Su opened her eyes, looked at him, raised her smile, and banged on his lips.


    Gu Ting turned over and put her under pressure.


    "Yes?" Su asked.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded.


    "A little tired." Su Xiaomao smiles bitterly.


    She didn''t really want to.


    "You don''t have to move." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, lowering his head and kissing her lips.


    Sue kitten encircles his neck.


    No matter how busy you are at work, don''t forget your life


    In the morning


    at 6:30, Su Xiaomao''s biological clock woke up, and she saw that Gu Tingting was not around.


    Ah, it''s not easy to be a president like him.


    Get up earlier than ordinary people, sleep later than ordinary people, work longer than ordinary people, earn all the money posted to the country.


    This president, Su Xiaomao thinks it''s boring.


    When she got up, Gu went out of the bathroom.


    "Did I wake you up?" Gu Tingting said sorry.


    "Of course not. It''s time for me to get up." Su Xiaomao walks to the bathroom.


    Gu Tingting gave her a kiss on her forehead, and the fragrance came from her face.


    "Do you have a cabinet meeting today?" Gu asked.


    "No, there have been meetings for three days in a row. When the meeting was held on Monday, I was unifying a meeting time. After all, I just took over and some of them were not on track." Su Xiaomao explained and walked into the bathroom.


    Gu Tingting has helped her squeeze the ointment.


    Su Xiaomao takes it up and brushes it.


    "There were still some things left to be dealt with yesterday. I have to go to the parliament for a meeting later. We will have a meeting in the afternoon. I will postpone the press conference to Friday morning. I can''t rush it. I have to sort out all the situations."


    Su Xiaomao is brushing her teeth and nodding her head.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Gu said.


    "Mm-hmm." Su Xiaomao gargles.


    Gu Taiting opened the door and stood at the door with a pair of black eyes looking forward to it. "Dad, can Shen Shuimo live in our house today?"


    Gu Tingting rubbed little dot''s head.


    In fact, children are very simple. What they want is easily expressed on their faces.


    "Her father agreed to let her come here today. I''ll talk to Aunt long and ask him to arrange an extra bed for your room."


    "Really?" Small point''s face is streamer overflowing color, in the eye twinkles the light cool, "is wonderful, ha ha ha, is wonderful, wow."


    Gu Ting looked at the small point happy running around, raised a smile.


    It''s really lonely to be alone.


    In the future, it''s good to be accompanied by deep water foam.


    Su Xiaomao came out to see the dots rolling on the sofa, eyes curved.


    She looked at Gu Ting. "Did you tell him?"


    "Otherwise, let''s go and run." Gu Taiting walked towards the door.


    Su Xiaomao looks a little bit smaller.


    She was looking forward to the days after the foam.


    *


    Xiaodian can''t wait to go to school today.


    Far away, he saw Shen Shuimo and Qin Zexu standing together.


    Shen Shuimo is gnawing corn. Qin Zexu is saying something.


    He walked over with his hand in his pocket and raised his chin. "It''s almost time for class. What are you still doing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Qin Zexu took up his arm and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was twenty minutes before class.


    "Let''s meet somewhere else later." Qin Zexu ignored Xiaodian and said.


    Shen Shuimo points on the tree, "that guy''s little white face, certainly won''t climb a tree."


    "Who are you talking about Asked little, frowning.


    "Ha ha ha." Shen Shuimo smiles and ignores him.


    She put the unfinished corn into Qin Zexu''s hand. After a while, she climbed to the tree.


    She sat on the branch, shaking her feet and said to Qin Zexu, "come up."


    A little bit a bit looked at Qin Zexu, left his schoolbag on the ground and went to climb.


    After climbing for a while, I slipped down.


    I climbed a little more, and then I slipped down.


    He climbed again, several times, but he couldn''t climb up.


    He looked up at the foam. "You come down."


    He shook his head.


    "Little foam, come down, I can''t climb up." Qin Zexu said in a soft voice, his face slightly flushed.


    "You wait for me for a while." Shen Shuimo said, sliding down the trunk and clapping his hands.


    A little bit angry, "why I let you down, you do not come down, he let you down, you come down."


    Shen Shuimo spits his tongue at the small spot.


    Qin Zexu took Shen Shuimo''s hand, took out his white handkerchief and wiped her hand.


    When he saw them together, he just didn''t feel well.


    "My father said," your father promised you to be my child''s daughter-in-law. " Said little dot.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the meaning of child bride?" The smell of foam.


    Qin Zexu slightly wrung eyebrows, "is raised in other people''s home since childhood, grew up to become someone else''s wife."


    "Ha ha." Shen Shuimo chuckled.


    "You still laugh." Qin Zexu was a little angry and let go of his hands.


    Shen Shuimo looked at Xiaodian, "your father lied to you. My father actually told me yesterday that you were too naughty and did not learn well, but you may become president and take charge of the whole world in the future. So, let me take care of you and let you study hard."


    "It''s none of your business." A little bit red.


    "That''s it. If you don''t obey me, I''ll beat you."


    "Who is disobedient? You are disobedient." A little bit closer to the class.


    "From now on, you must listen to me," he said


    "You dream, impossible things."


    "Then I''ll beat you."


    "You beat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The teacher into the class, see little dot was beaten, very worried.


    A little bit, but a little highness, she can''t bear it, and immediately called Su Xiaomao.


    "Hello, Madam President, I am the head teacher of my highness. In this way, my highness was beaten by Shen Shuimo." Teachers report.


    "Is it serious?" Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    "It''s not so serious. Otherwise, I''ll transfer Shen Shuimo to class two. That little girl''s character is a little wild, she just came a few days ago, the troublemakers in our class dare not provoke her The teacher said timidly.


    Su Xiaomao said to Gu Ting: "little point was hit by the foam again."


    "Let them go." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao replied to the teacher: "children, bumpy and sleepless, give the mobile phone to the next point."


    The teacher gave a little bit of the cell phone.


    "Point, you are a boy, boys should let girls, later, don''t make trouble with the foam." Su Xiaomao said softly.


    "If it wasn''t for her being a girl, I could not fight back. If I didn''t tell her, I had to drive her well. I think she would wear a green cap for me."


    Su Xiaomao:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "Well, green hat means that Shen Shuimo is your wife or girlfriend, but isn''t Shen Shuimo? Where did you come from Su explained.


    "Nowadays, some people don''t even have the qualification to wear a green hat. I''d better give Qin Zexu a green hat." A little bit more soft and soft.


    Su Xiaomao:


    She was speechless, but hung up the phone.


    Gu''s mobile phone rings.


    He thought it was Cheng Yi''s, so he answered.


    "What, I see. Come here now." Gu Ting said in shock.


    Su Xiaomao''s face is very bad. She gets nervous and asks, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "Cheng Yi said that someone found Cai Ya''s body in an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. Her death looks terrible. She is covered with sharp wood, one of which is..." Gu Ting stopped, did not say, "her identity is special, I want to go to the scene now."


    Gu Ting did not say, Su Xiaomao roughly guessed where one of them was inserted.


    "I''ll go with you. Let''s analyze the situation on the way. " Su Xiaomao holds Gu Ting''s hand.


    "No problem." Gu Tingting holds Su Xiaomao and walks out of the door together.


    Shangjiewen''s car was escorted by four armored vehicles.


    "Didn''t you say that people would stare at Cai Ya last night? What do the people who stare at find out? " Su asked.


    "This case is special. They have been guarding Cai Ya''s door, and no one has been found to enter or leave. However, Cai Ya died in the wilderness." Gu Taiting is in a fog now.


    "Do you think it has something to do with CAI Ya''s non divorce?" Su Xiaomao is suspicious.


    "This possibility can not be ruled out, but in fact, divorce is the general trend. What causes her murder?" Gu Ting narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s hard to say that she''s fighting in a desperate situation, or just found something. But 80% of what''s certain is that the people behind the scenes let your father out, which is really to divorce your father." Su kitten glared at Gu Ting, "did Cheng Mei have any news last night?"


    "No, she stayed in the room all the time."


    "What if there was a tunnel in her room leading out to the outside?" Su Xiaomao guessed.


    "Cai Ya lives in room 1706 of the hotel. She has no tunnel to walk. Go to the scene first." Gu Ting said solemnly.


    Su Xiaomao did not speak and looked out of the window.


    She increasingly suspected that Cheng Mei had done it.


    Two hours later, they went to the abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city.


    Cai Ya''s identity as the president''s mother is very important.


    The police sealed off the scene and the news.


    They''ve got professional forensics, forensics and police officers.


    The police officer took pictures of the first scene.


    The forensics and forensics are busy inside.


    In addition to the police, Cheng Yi blocked another layer to ensure that there was no leak.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Taiting gets off the bus and asks Cheng Yidao.


    Cheng Yi handed the photo to Gu Ting, and Hui reported: "according to the preliminary judgment from the liver temperature of the corpse, Mrs. Cai died between 0:00 and 3:00 a.m., and there was Jing liquid in CAI Fu''s body. Wei Xifan appeared nearby at 12:20 and 2:30, and others had to wait for further analysis by the forensic medicine."


    "Catch Wei Xifan first." Gu Taiting ordered, and walked towards the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Cai Ya''s wooden stick has been cleaned out. Now she is lying on a stretcher covered with white cloth. She is in a state of death.


    There were no signs of fighting on the floor.


    Su Xiaomao didn''t go into the room and looked at the photo handed over by Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi didn''t report clearly before. After looking at the photos, Cai Ya didn''t wear any clothes.


    She was nailed to the wall by sharp wood, using 108 pieces of wood.


    From the top of the head, to the instep of the feet, dense, face can not see clearly.


    The cause of death was excessive blood loss.


    The murderer is very cruel. Instead of letting Cai Ya die at once, he makes Cai Ya taste the taste of fear.


    It can be seen that the murderer hates Cai Ya very much.


    Su Xiaomao is a girl after all. She thinks the scene is too bloody. She doesn''t go in. Accompanied by Cheng Yi, she looks around.


    "This place is a bit partial. Kyoto is so prosperous. How can there be such a place? Who owns this factory?" Su Xiaomao asks Cheng Yi.


    "This factory is Gu''s, the only open space in Kyoto, which has not been developed. Gu Tong wanted to use this land for the construction of orphanage before, but Gu Tong was too busy, and this matter has been put on hold." Cheng Yihui reports.


    Su Xiaomao looked at the ground, "did you collect the tire marks and the shoe prints on the ground?"


    "Yes, but there are a lot of them. They are under investigation."


    "Who was the first reporter? I don''t think there will be anyone coming to this place? " Su asked.


    "It''s a few young people. They are going to camp here, barbecue and so on. They are checking them out. There will be no problem."


    "Well." Su Xiaomao saw Gu Ting come out of the room and go to Gu Ting. "Have you found anything special?"


    Gu Ting shook his head, "let''s go back first and wait for the autopsy report to come out."


    Gu Taiting began to deal with official business in the car.


    "Will the press conference be held as scheduled?" Su asked anxiously.


    "Well." Gu Ting responded with a deep voice and looked at Su Xiaomao, "Xiaowu is temporarily treated as death. If you recover your appearance in the future, you will hold a press conference to explain clearly to the public. If you can''t restore your appearance, you will be just Su Xiaomao all your life."


    "Do you want me to recover?" Su asked.


    Gu Ting clenched her hand, "do not force."


    "Well." Su Xiaomao answered and began to deal with her affairs.


    They went back to lunch and went on working.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Cheng Yi receives a phone call and enters Gu''s office. He reports: "the forensic medicine and the police have preliminarily identified the murderer."


    Gu Tingting looks up at Cheng Yi.


    Su Xiaomao heard that the murderer was found and went into Gu Ting''s room.


    "The forensic medicine has confirmed that the essence in CAI Fu''s body belongs to Wei Xifan. Before the accident, Mrs. Cai sent a short message to Wei Xifan." Cheng Yi handed Gu Ting the text message sent by the police.


    The content of the message is as follows:


    CAI ya: "Xi fan, let''s break up. My husband is back. I don''t want to divorce. There is no possibility between us."


    Wei Xifan: "Xiaoya, I love you. I can''t live without you. If I don''t have you, I''d rather die. Do you really want to see me die?"


    Cai ya: "don''t be impulsive. Let''s meet. I''m going to Gu''s abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city. You can send the location of your mobile phone to you. I''ll see you."


    "How did she get out of the hotel? Did you find out? " Gu Tingting hands Su Xiaomao his mobile phone and asks Cheng Yidao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Yes, Mrs. Cai turned into the next room and went out disguised as a fat man. She should have asked Wei Xifan. After Wei Xifan had sex, she was brutally killed by Wei Xifan. Now she is trying to arrest Wei Xifan." Cheng Yi said.


    "What about the clothes Mrs. Cai wore before? At the scene? " Su Xiaomao asked suspiciously.


    "No, but on the 108 sticks at the scene, there are fingerprints of Wei Xifan." Cheng Yihui reports.


    "Did you check the surveillance nearby? How many cars are there?" Su continued to ask.


    "Mrs. Cai went out in disguise at 11:00 p.m., and the fastest time from the hotel to the suburbs was an hour. From 12:00 p.m., there were 36 vehicles passing through that road section. Wei Xifan appeared at 12:20 and 2:30, respectively. He was in line with the crime time. In addition, Wei Xifan''s Jing * and Mrs. Cai''s natural distribution were found on the hard paper on the ground in the abandoned factory library


    Su Xiaomao''s face is slightly red.


    She looks at Cheng Yi''s mobile phone. Mrs. Cai sends Wei Xifan a short message at 10:50.


    "We came back from your grandfather last night at ten o''clock, right?" Su Xiaomao asked Gu Ting.


    Gu Tiao Ting nodded, "ten ten o''clock, I see the watch is very sure."


    "On the surface, this case is impeccable. It was Wei Xifan who did it. However, I have a little question. Why didn''t Mrs. Cai call Wei Xifan directly, but sent a text message?" Su asked.


    "It may be that you can''t say it. It''s easier to use SMS." Cheng Yi guessed.


    His cell phone rings.


    Su Xiaomao hands Cheng Yi''s mobile phone to Cheng Yi and answers, "OK, I see."


    Cheng Yi hung up the phone and looked at Gu Tingting. He reported: "Wei Xifan had a car accident and drove into the river. At present, he has drowned."


    Su Xiaomao laughed, "it seems that the accident, with Gu Tingting that several fiancee''s death is quite similar."


    Gu Ting looked at Su Xiaomao, "do you think it was done by the people behind the scenes?"


    "I think the evidence is perfect.


    I have observed that the shape and size of the wood are almost the same, and the sharp places are very sharp. This thing should be used to drive wooden piles. There is no such thing on the scene. It was brought by Wei Xifan. If it was brought by him, that is to say, Wei Xifan was deliberately murdered.


    I remember Cheng Yi said that Wei Xifan made a lot of money by borrowing your name.


    From the text message, Mrs. Cai wants to break up, Wei Xifan does not agree, such a conflict will not lead to the killing.


    What''s more, Wei Xifan also knows Mrs. Cai''s identity. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he won''t have so much money left to seek his own death. " Su Xiaomao analyzes.


    "Maybe it''s love that turns into hate. Too much love?" Cheng Yi puts forward the idea.


    "It''s impossible. If Wei Xifan killed Mrs. Cai because of his love, he didn''t want to run away, because he knew that he couldn''t run away after killing Mrs. CAI. He would die beside Mrs. CAI. So, if your hypothesis doesn''t hold up, let me talk about another contradiction.


    Since Wei Xifan is a deliberate murderer, he should be ready for all of them. Why should he leave his fingerprints and fingerprints? Isn''t that contradictory? " Su Xiaomao said rationally.


    Cheng Xiaomao, who do you think is a waste of detective? How did the killer do it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Gu liaoting looks at Cheng Yi deeply. "First of all, the murderer lurks in CAI Ya''s room. When Cai Ya enters, she controls Cai Ya and forces Cai ya to send a short message to Wei Xifan.


    Cai Ya''s life is threatened and she can only do so.


    She sent a text message according to the killer''s request, tied a bomb and so on, entered the next room, and according to the killer''s instructions, disguised out.


    She went to Gu''s abandoned factory in the suburbs, and Wei Xifan appeared.


    The murderer forced Wei Xifan to have a relationship with CAI Ya and let Wei Xifan witness the whole process of CAI Ya''s death.


    The murderer did the same, tied the bomb to Wei Xifan''s body and let Wei Xifan drive into the lake.


    After Wei Xifan died, they went in again and took the bomb from Wei Xifan.


    As expected, Cai Ya''s clothes in disguise should be on Wei Xifan''s car, as another evidence that Wei Xifan was the murderer. "


    "Cheng Yi, ask them to send the photos of Wei Xifan''s car that they found out." Su said.


    "OK." Cheng Yi called immediately.


    "Keep quiet." Gu Jieting reminds me.


    "Good."


    Cheng Yi wants to come to the photo and pass it to Gu Tingting.


    "Sure enough, the door is open, and Wei Xifan is lying in the driver''s seat with his seat belt on. This is unreasonable. Since the door has been opened, he has to rush out of the car." Su Xiaomao analyzes.


    She and Gu Ting look at each other.


    Gu Taiting told Cheng Yi: "first, put forward all the monitoring of the road sections around the abandoned factories and warehouses in the suburbs to me. The time is from 12:00 yesterday to 8:00 this morning. 2¡¢ The video that can be displayed on the road section of Wei Xifan''s accident is also mentioned. The time is from 12:00 yesterday noon to 8:00 this morning. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Ting looked at Su Xiaomao, "let No. 1 steal, which may be safer. Let him find out the vehicles that appear in two places at the same time in this time period."


    "OK, I''ll call now." Su Xiaomao has a premonition that she can find out the background immediately.


    She called out.


    Gu Tingting locked the screen, twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a while. He told Cheng Yi, "let the police close the case with superficial evidence, so that the vigilance of the murderer can be relaxed, and then give a specific report, which will be announced at the news conference on Friday."


    "Good." Cheng Yi goes out to make a phone call.


    Gu Tingting watched Su Xiaomao hang up the phone. "I''ll go to Parliament in half an hour to discuss the content of the press conference. You go with me. I''ll ask the dressmaker and the makeup artist to come over and change into a simple dress."


    "Well." Su Xiaomao said.


    Half an hour later, she followed Gu to the legal office building for a meeting.


    Parliament is five times as numerous as her cabinet.


    Gu''s spirit is very strong.


    He went in and everyone stood up.


    "Sit down." Gu Ting pulls Su Xiaomao to sit down.


    "How did the president''s wife show up here?" Yi Nan asked suspiciously.


    "I need to report to you?" Gu Ting said coldly.


    Inan was silent.


    Su Xiaomao thinks that Gu Jieting is very domineering. She should also have his spirit. Raise a Babel of criticism of


    , as like as two peas, "this is a conference to discuss the contents of a press conference. One of them is now in a booming state. Some people say that Huo Wei dance is now in my presidential palace. I can tell you that the one who is now in the presidential palace and the one who is the same model in my early life is not my wife, Howard, but I will produce all the cards at the press conference. It turns out that she''s not Huowei... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Su Xiaomao sees Gu''s parliament.


    You say, I say, the division of power of several sides, quarrel.


    The key is that everyone takes the interests of the people as the starting point and makes a lot of sense.


    She now understood why Gu was in a bad mood after the meeting.


    So many people, listen to their quarrel all headache.


    Gu Tingting must weigh the pros and cons. A little bit wrong is said to be a big mistake by the vice president of Iraq. It is more troublesome than her cabinet.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Yi Nan, "I have a very headache problem. I want to invite vice president Yi."


    As soon as Su Xiaomao asked, everyone was quiet. They wanted to see what questions the new president''s wife would ask.


    "Madam President, please." Yi Nan observed Gu''s reaction.


    Gu Tingting was calm and expressionless. From his face, people could not see what he was thinking.


    "Once upon a time, there were two grandsons and grandsons. They led a small mule and went to the city from the countryside to sell 50 catties of apples. The journey was very long. My grandfather was 70 years old, and my grandson was eight years old. How do you think it is appropriate to ride a mule?" Su Mai asked coldly.


    Inan was silent for a moment.


    "Vice President Yi does not know how to answer?" Su Xiaomao raised the corner of her mouth.


    "A mule is meant to be ridden by people. It''s only for the grandsons and grandsons to ride together." Yinan thinks about it and answers.


    "As I said, a mule is a small mule, and he has fifty Jin apples on his back. If you are killing animals like this, you are not afraid that people from the animal society will say that you abuse animals?" Su asked.


    "What do you think is appropriate?" Yi Nan leaves the problem to Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao looked at all the members of the Council. "I think we have all heard of this story. Some people say that the grandfather is not ashamed to let eight year old children ride it; if the grandson is allowed to ride, some people will say that the child is not filial and his grandfather is so old. What do you think should be done when everything is wrong?"


    No one spoke, and everyone looked at each other.


    "And the president''s wife thinks it should be done?" Yi Nan again throws the problem to Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao raised a smile. "My view is that there is no need to spend time discussing this kind of problem, because even if the discussion lasts for a year, there will not be a perfect result. What does vice president Yi think?"


    Yinan also showed a smile, "the president''s wife means, is there no need to open this Council?"


    "Did I say that?" Su asked. "Does vice president Yi think so?"


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. The parliament is to express their own opinions, express their own opinions, speak freely and discuss with each other. I don''t know what the president''s wife means, or do you think our Parliament is doing nothing?" Yi Nan not angry smile way.


    Su Xiaomao thinks that the vice president of Yinan is really fierce. In a few words, he can throw the spearhead of public anger at him.


    No wonder, Gu Ting said that some people''s fallacies and heresies are very reasonable.


    She saw it, she saw it.


    Every word, every sentence in the invisible, is a sharp knife, into the invisible.


    Everyone did not speak and looked at each other. The atmosphere was quiet and mysterious, as if they were watching how vice president Yi killed his wife.


    Gu Ting''s cold face also tightened his eyebrows and clenched Su Xiaomao''s hand, which was very powerful.


    It seemed to tell her that he would be her strongest shield.


    Cheng Yili immediately brought tea to Su Xiaomao and Gu Ting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Madam President, why don''t you answer? Am I right? " Vice President Yi Nan asked.


    Su Xiaomao picked up the lid of the cup and slowly rubbed the edge of the cup, making a rustling sound.


    It sounds like a killing.


    Su Xiaomao smiles and looks at Yi Nan, "this is my first time to participate in the parliament of country A. what you have done in the past is either useful or useless. I should not and can not evaluate it, but..."


    She closed her tea cup, put away her smiling face, and burst out a sharp voice in her eyes. She said, "for today''s meeting, what you have done is useless."


    Immediately, there was a lot of discussion in the parliament, and the voice of countless responsibilities came from Su Xiaomao.


    Chatter, scum chatter.


    Su Xiaomao flicked her hand, and the teacup fell to the ground, making a bang.


    All shut up and looked at Su Xiaomao in surprise.


    "One problem is that the three parties have different opinions, but each of them thinks that it is the same as that of their ancestors and grandchildren riding mules!


    You will not come up with correct and comprehensive opinions on such issues for several years.


    Does it make sense to waste time on such issues?


    No matter what you do is wrong, such a matter can be directly left to the leaders for decision-making.


    When you are aware of the consequences, you should look at each other''s achievements with friendly eyes, rather than cling to the inevitable consequences.


    Speak for the people, you write for the people here for a few hours, people can die hundreds of times.


    I believe you have a clear idea of what is the problem of grandparents riding mules.


    Parliament''s time is precious and precious.


    You are all leaders of the country, and the time is tight.


    In the future, if the opinions held by each of the three parties are reasonable, they will be included in the issue of riding mules for their ancestors and grandchildren, which will be sorted out for the supreme leader to decide directly.


    Anyway, you know where the good and the bad are.


    Under the general trend, some losses must also be borne.


    We still spend the most time on solving problems that can be solved. " Su said sharply.


    The scene was silent.


    Gu Taiting''s eyebrows expanded a little.


    Qin Changhai took the lead in clapping.


    His supporters applauded.


    Gu''s drum is more vigorous here.


    The people there looked at each other and did not move.


    "The president''s wife''s words have solved the common headache problems in Parliament. Listening to the president''s wife''s words, it is better than reading a book for ten years. Indeed, this proposal is very good. I agree with it. In the future, when we encounter such problems as grandparents and grandchildren riding mules, we can sort them out and direct them to the president for decision-making, which can save a lot of time and solve more problems." Qin Changhai said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomao respectfully nodded, "I''m just talking about the matter. I hope it''s not too abrupt."


    Su Xiaomao looked at vice president Yinan and said softly, "I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry."


    Vice President Yi raised his smile, but his eyes were cool. "The president''s wife made a lot of sense, but we couldn''t bear to let the president take the responsibility alone. In the future, when we met the problem of grandparents and grandchildren riding mules, I, vice president Qin and the president signed and decided. What''s wrong? How about the three of us


    Yi Nan looks at Qin Changhai.


    "Well, that''s what the president thinks." Qin Changhai looks at Gu Ting.


    "Yes." Gu Mao Ting said in a deep voice, "let''s have a small meeting now for the three of us. The rest of us can break up."


    "The president''s wife is a cabinet minister, and her ideas and suggestions are very unique. Moreover, the cabinet is also a very important department to provide advice. I suggest that the president''s wife participate in the meeting together?" Qin Changhai said to Su Xiaomao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "I''m afraid that''s not very good. The president''s wife and the president are of the same mind. The four of us have two votes." Yi Nan frowned and objected.


    "Vice president of Iraq, all decisions are based on the interests of the people. None of us has the privilege. You never believed me." Gu Ting said in a deep voice, full of courage.


    "Of course not. After Gu Tong came to power, the GNP has doubled. This is true. I just think that if four people are equal in number, it is not easy to carry out the work. Or, if we call one more person to come in, it will be easier for five of us." Yi Nan suggested.


    "Who do you think is appropriate to call?" Gu Ting calmly asked.


    "I think it would be more appropriate to invite someone who is not in power, but who is close to the people and has weight."


    "Who is vice president Yi referring to?" Qin Changhai asked.


    "His highness Yu Yi." I said with a smile.


    When he mentioned Yu Yi, there was a lot of discussion in the parliament.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Gu Ting and asked softly, "is the son of the former president?"


    Gu Ting nodded.


    Su Xiaomao frowned slightly.


    Qin Changhai also thought, "his highness Yu Yi has been abroad for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in touch with him."


    "I have learned that his highness Yu Yi has done very well in foreign companies in recent years. When president Yu Jin was here, his highness Yu Yi was very close to the people. It is reasonable to say that he should also be qualified as a candidate for the president. However, this royal highness is generous enough to not return to the presidential election.


    I believe that if he participates in the parliament, he will certainly be very fair, open and fair, so as to ask for the people''s orders in a real sense. " Yi Nan said with righteous words.


    "That''s OK. It''s more appropriate to invite his highness Yu Yi''s work to the president''s wife. What do you think of vice president Yi?" Qin Changhai said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to ask the president''s wife to come back. After all, the identity of the president''s wife is too special. I think that if we don''t ask the Minister of the legal department to invite her to represent the country, I absolutely believe in the impartiality of the legal department." Yi Nan puts a high hat on Qin Changhai.


    "That''s OK. Let the Minister of the legal department go and invite his highness Yu Yi to return home. What''s your idea?" Qin Changhai asked Gu Ting Tao.


    "Yes." Gu Ting said in a deep voice. He took up his arm and looked at his watch. "That''s all for today. Let''s end the meeting first. It''s hard for everyone."


    "No hard work, no hard work. The president is the hardest one." Director Zhong of the finance department said.


    Gu Taiting takes Su Xiaomao''s hand and leaves the parliament first.


    "You did a good job." It''s hard to boast about Gu Ting.


    "When I said it, I thought I couldn''t let vice president Yi get over his momentum. After that, I found that I was a little scared. My palms were full of sweat. Did you find that?" Su Xiaomao said in fear.


    "Oh." Gu Tingting''s doting smile and looks at Su Xiaomao.


    "By the way, if Yu Yi comes back, will it be bad for us? Did the former Princess catch him? He must hate you Su Xiaomao is worried.


    Gu Ting''s eyes sank down and fixed to look at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao has no memory of the little dance, and of course will not know what happened between them.


    "Yu Yi is different from them." Gu Ting explained.


    They get on the car and Cheng Yi drives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "Why not? The former Princess hates you so much, does he hate you so much? " Su Xiaomao guessed.


    "Yu Yi is my half brother." Gu said.


    Su Xiaomao:


    "You say that Yu Yi is also the son of Quan Ling, and then I am the adopted daughter of Quan Ling. So we all know each other?" Su Xiaomao is very surprised.


    "You almost became his fiancee. He liked you, and because he liked you, he was not bad in nature and saved us. If he can come back, he will help us. " Gu Ting said definitely.


    Su Xiaomao is silent and looks at Gu Ting.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Ting asked in a soft voice.


    "According to what you said before, my brother likes me, his highness Yu Yi likes me, and I have my ex boyfriend. You also like me, and you like me so much? I feel a little weird. " Su Xiaomao said suspiciously.


    Cheng Yi laughed and interposed: "in the president''s eyes, as long as a man looks at you, he will automatically regard the other party as a rival in love."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "I didn''t ask you to cut in." Gu Taiting said coolly.


    Su Xiaomao is amused by Gu Ting.


    She thought that Gu was so cute. She leaned her head on Gu''s shoulder. "I feel that my life is very happy now. I''m living with my favorite people and running a business together. We have a common goal. We can go hand in hand, rely on each other and support each other. Then, tease little dots and lead president Gu to his kitten. Good poetry, good poetry. "


    Gu Taiting also laughed.


    The small carriage is filled with a warm smell.


    Su Xiaomao''s mobile phone rang. She saw that it was No. 1 phone call, and quickly answered it.


    "Madam, I compared the vehicles passing through these two places at the same time. There are five vehicles in total. Two of them are trucks. The time of passing is in the morning and one is in the evening. There is no difference. The owner of the other car is going to his hometown. It just passed these two sections in the morning and afternoon."


    "And the other two cars?" Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting nervously.


    She had a premonition that the truth was just around the corner.


    "One of the owners was Wei Xifan. He appeared twice on the road section of Gu''s abandoned factory and storehouse at 11:10 and 2:30. He appeared at the road section closest to the lake at 3:00 in the morning." No. 1.


    "What happened to the last car?" Su Xiaomao amplifies her cell phone.


    "The last car owner showed up at 11:20 in the road section near the Gu''s abandoned factory, and at 2:30 a.m. on the road near the lake. The car is a fake license plate. I recognized the face of the car through the photos I took on the video, and then compared it with the ID card, and determined that the woman driving the car was Zhang, whose name was holy. She was 56 years old. She was an environmental worker. " No. 1.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Gu Ting and frowned, "do you know this person?"


    Gu Ting shook his head.


    He never heard of such a man.


    "We report the results of our analysis to you." No. 1 continued: "this is a joint crime. Victim No. 1 and victim No. 2 met at 11:20 in the abandoned factory. There were already two murderers in it.


    They killed the victim number one, and they forced the victim to have a violent relationship


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "It will take some time for 108 pieces of wood to be nailed to victim No. 1, and then the victim No. 2 will be allowed to touch each piece of wood according to their instructions.


    After all the evidence was forged, he forced the second victim to get on the bus and gave the second victim a mobile phone.


    At this time, Zhang Shengjie had already stepped on the edge of the lake. She instructed the No. 2 victim to drive into the lake through her mobile phone Report one over.


    "I see. I''ll call you later. It''s hard." Su Xiaomao said and hung up.


    "Cheng Yi, secretly investigate and track Zhang Shengjie. Remember, don''t make a statement. Don''t be discovered by them. They have a strong anti investigation ability. They can''t make any mistakes and look for strangers." Gu Ting ordered.


    "Yes, I know how to do it." Cheng Yi takes orders.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening when they returned to the presidential palace.


    Cheng Yi is busy.


    Far away, I heard two children quarrelling in the room.


    "If you don''t listen to me, you can listen to me." The sound of foam came out.


    "Only when the daughter-in-law becomes a daughter-in-law in my family, you will be the foster daughter-in-law, and you will be in charge of me when she grows up." Small points argue.


    "If so, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home. At home, my parents listen to me, and my brothers and brothers listen to me. I''ll take care of you now. You don''t like it. I think I''m losing money?"


    "You are my child''s daughter-in-law now. You can''t change it. You have to stay. Today you have to sleep with me. In addition, I don''t want you to see Qin Zexu again, eat Qin Zexu''s food and play with him." A little bit of the road.


    "Goodbye, you." Shen Shuimo came out of the room with his backpack on his back.


    Small point tightened his brow and ordered, "don''t go. Did I let you go?"


    "Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, go for an outing together." Shen Shuimo head did not return, a jump to leave.


    "Deep water foam." Exclaimed Gu.


    Shen Shuimo stopped and looked up at Gu Ting. Her voice was clear and crisp. She said, "uncle, I''m going home. I miss my mom and dad."


    Gu Ting squatted down in front of the foam and kneaded his head, "did you give up? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "He said I was his child''s daughter-in-law. He didn''t want me to be here or there. I''m going to leave." Shen Shuimo complains.


    "But you know it''s not, right. You see, he is not good now, that''s not good, don''t you need to take care of it? If he''s good, he''s good. How can he be in charge of it? " Gu Ting said with patience.


    Shen Shuimo thinks Gu''s words are reasonable, and looks back to Xiaodian.


    Small point standing in the door, huff at her, a pair of eyes only her, can not see others.


    "The more you say you want to control him, the more he won''t let you do it. Don''t say it. Slowly and imperceptibly, he will listen to you." Gu Ting said softly.


    "Uncle, I take care of your children. Do I have a salary?" Asked Shen Shuimo.


    "Of course. Now I have a labor contract drawn up. You can help me manage the labor contract until I am 18 years old. I will pay you 18 years'' salary. How many years do you want?" Gu asked.


    Shen Shuimo looked at Gu Ting''s face.


    She felt that what Gu said seemed to be true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    She just wants money to buy a lot of snacks for those disobedient and obedient children to eat, so that she can establish her position as the boss.


    "Let me count. Every day, there are always two or three children who are disobedient.


    Every disobedient child gives a five yuan snack, which is 15 yuan.


    I also reward three children who perform very well every day. That''s 15 yuan.


    It''s 30 yuan a day, and I''ll eat 20 yuan snacks myself, which is 50 yuan a day.


    There are thirty days in a month and 365 days in a year.


    Uncle, how much do you want to pay me Shen Shuimo raised his head and asked.


    "According to your algorithm, I will give you 1500 yuan a month and about 18000 yuan a year. If you sign a contract directly to the age of 18, I will give you 20 million years. If you are five years old, and there are 13 years left, I can give you 260000 yuan first." Gu Ting replied seriously.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the foam and thinks.


    She felt a little embarrassed.


    Is Gu Ting cheating on children?


    "Do you want to discuss it with dad again Su said.


    "No, talk to my father. I''ll confiscate my 260000, and I''ll have nothing.


    Well, uncle, if you give me 300000, I will sign it, and then the money will be put in my own safe.


    I didn''t ask for the extra 40000 yuan for nothing. Your son must be the most disobedient one. I will definitely spend more money on him Shen Shuimo talks.


    "OK, yes, but I''ll tell you a secret. Xiaodian is a stubborn cow. If you say you care about him, he will certainly not let you care. If you pretend to be his daughter-in-law, he will listen to you in everything. In this way, it will be convenient for you to manage, right?" Gu Ting said in a good voice.


    Su Xiaomao listen to more and more unreliable, she''d better flash it.


    She didn''t hear anything.


    "Well, I see." Shen Shuimo and Gu Taiting have negotiated.


    Gu liaoting picked up Shen Shuimo.


    Shen Shuimo is really beautiful.


    She inherited the advantages of Shen Mochen and Shui Miaomiao.


    Bright full forehead, a pair of big eyes, looking forward to life, vivid, like sinking into the autumn water.


    The bridge of the nose is high, and the lips are cherry colored.


    Skin as white as snow, face shape is also very full, small, very sweet when not talking.


    He also wants to have a daughter. He looks at Su Xiaomao and his Adam''s apple rolls down.


    If he has another son, he will worry about his daughter-in-law.


    Be careful when you have a baby.


    Gu Ting went into the room and put the foam on the ground.


    "Why don''t you go." Asked little, looking at her with red eyes.


    "If you want me to go, I won''t go." Shen Shuimo opened his chair and climbed to the dining table.


    Today, aunt long made Coke chicken wings and fried French fries.


    A little bit stopped in front of Gu Ting, "Dad, what did you say to her? Why didn''t she go?"


    Gu Tingting squatted down in front of Xiaodian again, "some things can''t be talked about all the time, which will give people pressure and scare people away."


    Gu biting nodded a little brain, "I also you so much like your mother, but I never say, finally your mother became my daughter-in-law, you can think what I mean by this."


    Gu Taiting stood up, patted Xiaodian on the shoulder and went to wash his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "Are you really good at that?" Su Xiaomao asked softly and handed the towel to Gu Ting.


    "The salary of one thousand and six for one month is not low. I can live for my teachers. I believe Shen Mochen will not object to it." Gu Ting said with a straight face.


    "Shen Shuimo is only a five-year-old child. The contract she signed has no legal effect." Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    "I just think that the child is very cute. I just want to give her some pocket money and raise her as a child. When people are invited, what will happen in the future depends on their fate. The president is not a good one, and the president''s wife is not a good one." Gu Ting wiped his hand and hung it on the shelf.


    They went to the table, two children have already eaten, you eat a chicken wing, I eat a chicken wing, resolutely do not show weakness.


    In the end, there was only one chicken wing left.


    The two children glared at each other.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    Gu Tingting nipped the chicken wings and handed them to Su Xiaomao''s bowl.


    The two children all sighed, looking very funny.


    Gu Ting''s mobile phone rings, he looks at Shen Mochen''s, answers.


    "Hello." Gu Ting made a sound.


    "I''m Shen Mochen. Are you good at the foam?" Shen Mo Chen asks anxiously.


    Gu Ting looked at Shen Shuimo, "she is very good."


    "Hehe, someone said she was very good. Why don''t I believe her so much? Didn''t you get into trouble?"


    "No, she''s having dinner now. Do you want to talk to her?"


    "Well, give her the phone." Shen Mo Chen said.


    Gu Tingting hands Shen Shuimo the mobile phone and turns on the amplifier.


    Shen Shuimo also did not answer, glanced at the mobile phone, "why do you call here? Busy. "


    "My little sister-in-law, you can take it easy. Don''t expose your nature at the beginning, you know?" Shen Mo Chen instructs a way.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not exposed yet. Shen shuican is not in my charge. Are you good or not?"


    "It''s a great honor that you can still think of him."


    "Did he laugh?" Deep water foam eyes flow through the sadness.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Shen shuican''s laughter comes from the mobile phone.


    Gu Tingting said:


    Su Xiaomao:


    Shen Shuimo shrugged. "It''s too early for him to be happy. I''ll go back to clean him up at the weekend."


    "Your mother wants to talk to you." Shen Mochen gave the mobile phone to Miaomiao.


    "Xiao Mo, you didn''t make trouble?" Shuimiaomiao asks anxiously.


    Shen Shuimo''s eyes were a little red, "one of you called me to let me relax; one called me to let me not make trouble; another didn''t call, and when he saw me go, he laughed. Why don''t you care if I''m bullied and fed? Forget it. I''ll cut off the relationship with you later. Don''t call me any more. I''ll change my name to a more aggressive one. My name is Shen and Shui. No one wants it. "


    With that, Shen Shuimo walked to the room.


    Su Xiaomao feels the little girl hurt.


    She put down her chopsticks and walked towards the foam.


    Gu Tingting held Shen Shuimo''s arm and glanced at Xiaodian, "isn''t she your child''s daughter-in-law? Not yet. "


    "Oh." Little bit put down the chopsticks and went to the room.


    He saw the foam squatting on the bed and cried.


    He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Shen Shuimo saw someone coming, wiped his tears and got into the quilt.


    A little bit smaller went over and pulled the quilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "You go away." Shen Shuimo said with a bad temper.


    A little bit got into the quilt on the other side of the foam''s feet, and his head arched to the side of the foam.


    Shen Shuimo fire, push away a little bit, "you go away, don''t bother me."


    "Are you crying?" Asked little, sitting on the foaming bed.


    After all, Shen Shuimo is a child. This sentence stabbed her pain point for no reason, and she wailed.


    Little dot is more at a loss.


    He climbed down from the bed, took his treasured candy box and put it beside the foam. "This is all for you. Don''t cry."


    Still crying.


    Little dot untied a lollipop, climbed to the front of the foam, and put it into her mouth.


    Shen Shuimo is losing his temper and spits out the lollipop.


    A little bit with a lollipop in his mouth, "if you want your mom and Dad, I''ll let uncle Cheng send you back."


    "I don''t want to go back. They don''t want me anymore. They always hate me. My mother told me to get out of here. Now I do Shen Shuimo said sadly.


    "They don''t want you. There''s me. I want you. I don''t hate you anymore. I don''t tell you to go away. I don''t bully you. I give you all the delicious food. If you don''t rob me, don''t cry." Small point coax says.


    Shen Shuimo stopped crying, tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, staring at little dot.


    Xiaodian was embarrassed when she saw it. She took the lollipop out of her mouth and handed it to the foam. "Do you want it? This is sweet. "


    SHEN Shuimo put the lollipop in his mouth," will you listen to me in the future? I won''t cry if you listen to me. "


    "Listen to you one day, listen to me the other day." Small point negotiates.


    "One day I listen to you and two days I listen to me." Shen Shuimo said again.


    "Listen to you and listen to me for two days."


    "Deal." Shen Shuimo finished and looked at him with black eyes.


    She found that it seemed that she was losing money.


    A little bit, take a napkin and wipe her tears. "Are you going to bed?"


    "I haven''t bathed yet. Do you want a bath? I do it for you. I do it for Shen shuican at home. " He sat up and his hair was in a mess.


    Small point blushed, "I wash all by myself."


    "I helped Shen shuican take a bath, but he didn''t thank me. He had to complain to his parents. I was angry and washed him with paint. Then, I was beaten." Shen Shuimo sighed and said helplessly.


    "Then you secretly help me wash, only once, my bird has not grown up, sorry, when my bird grows up, you can wash it for me." Small point compromise way.


    "I''ll wash it for you first. You can try it. If you think it''s good, I''ll wash it for you later." Foam up from the bed.


    "It''s OK." Smaller agreed.


    "I can wash my hair. I wash my hair very well. However, Shen Shuimo complained that I had got shampoo into his eyes. When I was angry, I washed his hair with glue." Shen Shuimo talks about the past.


    "Then don''t wash my hair with glue." Little bit is afraid.


    Shen Shuimo laughed. "If you don''t complain, how can I wash your hair with glue?"


    "Just once." A little bit more worried than a one.


    "Mm-hmm-hmm." In his suitcase, Shen Shuimo found his pajamas, pants and towel.


    Xiaodian also took his own clothes.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Xiaodian and holds something. With her eyes closed, she runs to the bathroom.


    A second later, she saw the foam cover her head, followed into the bathroom.


    Su Xiaomao:


    "What are they doing?" Su Xiaomao asked Gu Ting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "Trouble, let them go." Gu Tingting gave Su kitten a piece of fish belly meat, no bones.


    Su Xiaomao glanced at the bowl with a little bit of foam and worried, "they haven''t finished their meal yet?"


    "It''s hard for them to be so harmonious. It''s OK." Gu Ting said calmly.


    Su Xiaomao is still worried.


    She went to the bathroom door and knocked.


    "Hush, don''t make a noise." Little finger on the mouth, soft voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the smaller.


    Su Xiaomao turns the handle.


    The door is locked.


    "Are you going to have dinner?" Su Xiaomao asked suspiciously.


    "No, mom, you go away. I''ll be out in a minute." Said little dot.


    "What are you doing in there?" Su Xiaomao is worried. She is afraid that something will happen to them.


    "It can''t be told to adults." Said little dot.


    Sue''s ear is on the door.


    Inside there was the sound of water and the sound of foam and laughter.


    Su Xiaomao turned the doorknob a few more times.


    Gu Ting pulled her to one side. "I''ll let someone open the door if I don''t come out after ten minutes."


    "Are you sure ten minutes won''t happen?" Su Xiaomao is worried.


    "I''m sure I''ll take care of it. Eat your meal. " Gu Tingting pulls Su Xiaomao away.


    "Wait a minute." Sue''s ears are close to the door.


    She heard a faint conversation in it.


    "They must have found you when you came." Shen Shuimo rebukes Xiaodian Dao.


    "No, I closed my eyes and didn''t open them before I got to the bathroom. Could it be you?" A little bit of negation.


    "More unlikely, I put a towel on my head, how could I be found?" Shen Shuimo also denied.


    Maybe they can''t find us everywhere. Guess we''re in the bathroom


    Su Xiaomao:


    What she wanted to continue listening to was pulled away by Gu Ting.


    He glanced at the time on his watch, walked out of the table and went on to dinner.


    Little dot stripped off and squatted in the bathtub.


    Shen Shuimo also took off, squatting in the bathtub.


    "Why don''t you have a bird?" he said


    "Girls don''t have it, boys have it, shuican has it." Shen Shuimo takes the soap and rubs Xiaodian''s shoulder.


    "My mother didn''t either." Asked the smaller.


    "No, mom didn''t either. I saw it. You stand up. " Said Shen Shuimo.


    Xiaodian stood up, "my bird has not grown up, uncle Yan said, when I grow up, I can marry a daughter-in-law."


    Shen Shuimo took a look. "It''s bigger than shuican, but it can''t be seen. I guess you''ve grown up, and he''s as big as you."


    "Really." Small point smile, do not know where to come from the self-confidence, looking at the foam.


    Shen Shuimo conscientiously soaped him and rubbed out a lot of bubbles


    play with the bubbles on his body a little bit. "I think you wash better than I do, I can''t wash this bubble myself, it''s like cream."


    Shen Shuimo was happy. "I washed it well. I''ll wash it for you every day."


    "Mm-hmm." Xiaodian pursed his mouth and laughed. He felt that the foam was very good now. "You can wash your hair. Wash my hair now."


    "Well, I wash my hair well, too." Shen Shuimo took the shampoo, squeezed a little, and touched the hair of a little bit.


    Little spot looked at the little spot in front of Shen Shuimo''s chest and touched it, "Why are you so small here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "I''m still a child, of course. When I grow up, my mother will be big. Don''t move, or the shampoo will come back into your eyes. I don''t want to get it into your eyes. You need to move it." Shen Shuimo reminds me.


    Keep still. Look at her.


    Shen Shuimo washed him carefully.


    "Well, you lie down." Said Shen Shuimo.


    Smaller is lying in the bathtub.


    Shen Shuimo took a lotus shower head and a towel to flush the bubbles on my hair for a little bit


    Su Xiaomao looked at the time on Gu Ting''s watch, "it''s nearly ten minutes. They haven''t come out yet? Is something wrong? "


    I have a key to the bathroom


    "Yes." Aunt long immediately found the key out and handed it to Gu Ting.


    Gu Tingting is about to open the bathroom door with the key. Xiaodian opens the door and comes out of the bathroom. He is in a very good mood. There are still some foam behind him.


    Su Xiaomao looks at the bathtub.


    There was water and bubbles in the bathtub, and their clothes were all on the floor.


    Su Xiaomao frowned and looked at Gu Tingting, "did they take a bath?"


    "Well, it should be a bath." Gu Tingting recognized the same way.


    "One man, one woman, not so good. I feel that we have taken advantage of others by being smaller." Su said embarrassed.


    "Well, always responsible." Gu Ting responded.


    Su Xiaomao:


    Su Xiaomao means that we should stop it. After all, it is a man and a woman, but Gu Ting connives.


    She was speechless.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He thought it was Cheng Yi''s and immediately answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting asked solemnly.


    "President, we found that the janitor named Zhang Shengjie was very serious inside her feet." Cheng Yihui reports.


    "That''s her. However, she doesn''t have any intersection with my father. She may not be the big boss behind the scenes. Don''t clean up the startled snake. Keep tracking and record all the people she has met. Don''t miss anyone." Gu Ting ordered to say, hang up the phone.


    "Behind the scenes?" Su Xiaomao is also surprised.


    Gu Ting nodded. "Zhang Shengjie is indeed a problem. He is the woman in black. He kidnapped my father and hurt you Jieao. Maybe she killed Yu Jin, but she is just a little Luo Luo, not the boss."


    "That''s obvious. Why you want to kill Cai Ya behind the scenes is because Cai Ya refuses to divorce. Her purpose is to restore your father''s single life. I suspect that she has different feelings for your father, such as love." Su Xiaomao guessed.


    "Do you suspect Cheng Mei?" Gu Tingting says Su Xiaomao''s thoughts.


    "I assume that it is Cheng Mei behind the scenes. She has always loved your father. Maybe because of her love, she also separated your father and your mother, but she had to watch your father marry Cai ya.


    At that time, she was very angry, but there was nothing to do, but hard work, your father did not love caiya, she put up with it temporarily.


    Until, she found out that Cai Ya was pregnant with your sister, which made her angry, so she kidnapped your father and kept him in prison.


    Your father may know it''s her. The reason your father lied was that he was afraid of Cheng Mei. He was afraid that Cheng Mei would spread the virus.


    Therefore, your father was released, it may be that Cheng Mei exchanged terms.


    For example: your father divorced Marry her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Cheng Mei loves your father very much. She knows that your father wants to see you and Xiaodian. Four years ago, she and Zhang Shengjie came to steal Xiaodian, but I found out before.


    She hurt me, but I should have convinced her to return to a little bit.


    This time, I came back, married you, and became Xiaodian''s stepmother.


    Your father should be worried about being bullied.


    Cheng Mei told your father to let him out, but he had to get divorced.


    Your father didn''t agree. He was afraid that he would go out and become a burden to you.


    It was my marriage to you that made your father change his mind.


    So your father was released. " Su Xiaomao said analytically.


    Gu Taiting tightened his eyebrows and looked at Su Xiaomao. "Now, please don''t be impatient. The other side has very powerful biochemical weapons. This is a global crisis. We must be cautious, cautious, and cautious."


    "My brother said that one of the antidotes to this biological weapon is extraterrestrial meteorite. Therefore, the amount is very small. Once the virus spreads, it is difficult to control, and only a few people can survive.


    People behind the scenes do not spread, that is, they do not have the ability to control. Therefore, the people behind the scenes are also very cautious.


    I think we should go through the experience before Cheng Mei was 15 years old. "


    "We didn''t find out before. It''s impossible to find out now." Gu Ting reminds way.


    "Yes, how many extraterrestrial meteorites will fall on the earth. Even if there are many extraterrestrial meteorites, they are not from the same planet." Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    "You mean, since your brother has found this kind of extraterrestrial meteorite, he will know where the meteorite landed, so as to know where the person behind the scenes comes from. Through the local residents, you can determine the identity behind the scenes. "Gu Ting suddenly realized.


    Su Xiaomao nodded, "I think so."


    "Call your brother right away." Gu Ting said urgently.


    Su Xiaomao calls Su Peien.


    Supine''s got it.


    Su Xiaomao did not speak. The first sentence Su Peien said was "is Gu Ting beside you? Put him on the phone. "


    Su Xiaomao helplessly handed the mobile phone to Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting frowned.


    He''s about to become a love counselor for supine.


    However, if he is strong, he will not be single for so many years!


    He waited nearly 25 years for the little dance.


    Can supine wait 25 years?


    Ha ha!


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Taiting asked coolly.


    "I stole her out and her whole family is chasing me. What should I do?" Asked supine, worried.


    "Will she come out with you?" Gu Ting asked helplessly.


    "Nonsense, if she wants to, I''ll steal it. When she wakes up, I''ll hate me. What should I do?" Supien was depressed to death.


    "You should make her like you first."


    "I want to, too. She is different from ordinary people. How can I like such a thing? I''m bored to death." Supien was irritable.


    "Well, let me ask you one thing. You said that the antidote to the virus is extraterrestrial meteorite. Do you know where the extraterrestrial meteorite is now?" Gu asked.


    Supine looked at the stone on the bed. "Yes, it''s on my bed."


    "Well?" "I''m not kidding," Gu said


    "I didn''t joke with you. To point out the point, I''m worried about my life now. Maybe I''ll die soon. After I die, m country will be my sister''s The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. Good people don''t live long, and bad people live for thousands of years." Gu Ting''s unkind attack way.


    Supine narrowed his eyes in disgust.


    How did he think that was not a good one.


    "What''s the matter? If I don''t hang up, I''m going to run. Where do I want to run?" Supine thought.


    Gu felt that Su Peien was a bit of a coward.


    How could he have thought that Su Peien would be a great power in the future?


    He really overestimated supine.


    "Well, we suspect that the killer behind the spread of the virus may have something to do with meteorites. After all, she has meteorite materials on her hand. Now, as long as we know where the meteorite fell, maybe we will know the information behind the scenes." Gu''s voice sank.


    "That''s my servant girl." A sweet sound like spring water Ding Dong came out of the mobile phone.


    Supine looked up at the bed in surprise.


    A little girl shrank in the meteorite, only secretly revealed a pair of big eyes.


    The eyes are full of fear and caution, and some unspeakable feeling, like the real autumn water, full of flexibility, purity and obscurity.


    That pair of eyes is beautiful, very deep double fold eyelid, big, black eye part special black, special bright.


    Su Peien immediately hung up the phone, came to the bedside and said, "jade, you wake up, what do you want to eat? I''ll send someone to buy it now. How about roast duck


    "I want to go back." Shi Bingyu whispered, pitifully imploring.


    Supine frowned. "Don''t go back. I love you."


    "You don''t love me. If you love me, send me back." Shi Bingyu said firmly.


    "I''ll take you back, and you''ll go. You''ll never come back. I won''t let you go." Said supine domineering.


    The ice stone was retracted into the meteorite.


    There was a sour and astringent place in supien''s heart. He knocked on the meteorite and said, "promise me, you don''t go."


    There was no reaction in it.


    Supine knocked the meteorite again.


    There''s still no reaction in it.


    He sighed.


    The phone rings again.


    He looked at Gu''s Caller ID, stood up and answered.


    "If a woman says she''s going to leave, what can I do to keep her?" Asked supine impatiently.


    Gu Ting was speechless. Su Peien always asked him. He didn''t know the right question.


    "If it''s me, I won''t let her go. The more I want to go, the less I let her go. Anyway, I won''t let her go." Gu''s voice sank.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Ting.


    How did she like Gu Ting before?


    According to her character, the more she is not allowed to go, she should die to leave.


    "I''m thinking about it. I don''t want her to go, but she doesn''t pay attention to me. I can''t do anything about it." Supine put the quilt over the meteorite.


    "To get to the point, a girl just said that it was her servant girl. What does that mean?" Gu asked.


    "She made a mistake, afraid of punishment, stole my things and ran out." The little girl came out of the quilt and said.


    She showed a head.


    The skin is white and tender. It looks like a shelled egg.


    The face is oval face, small, ruddy lips like cherry, looks like 18 years old, very beautiful.


    Supine judged that she came out of the meteorite shell.


    "Why did you eavesdrop again?" Said supine, and suddenly he took her up and put her in his arms.


    Shi Bingyu was very frightened and slapped Su Peien in the face.


    Supine was not angry, as long as she was willing to pay attention to him.


    He kisses her on the lips and closes his eyes in ecstasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    He kisses very gently, as if afraid to hurt her in general, very careful.


    "Do you remember what she looked like? What did she steal from you? " Gu Ting asked.


    Shi Bingyu''s hearing is very good. She pushes Su Peien.


    The hands are soft, as if they are boneless.


    Supine thought of a poodle he had as a child.


    The palms of poodles are very soft and meaty.


    His heart is more soft a little bit, loosen stone ice jade, Rui Mou infatuated looking at her, blue wave flow, patient coax a way: "you don''t hide in, I don''t force you."


    Gu Taiting heard Su Peien''s voice.


    If he hadn''t been sure it was supine, he would have thought he had called the wrong number.


    "Let''s get down to business first, will you?" Gu Ting was helpless.


    Shi Bingyu looked at the mobile phone, "he said to talk about business first."


    Sue Payne hung up his cell phone. "My business is you. You look good."


    Shi Bingyu''s face slightly flushed, "you call him, I have something to ask him."


    "Good." Su Peien picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone. He looked at Shi Bingyu with burning eyes.


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien''s mobile phone and saw the text message edited by Su Peien.


    "His name is a nuisance. It''s a funny name. " Shi Bingyu smiles.


    Supine looked at him, and his eyes were bewildered. "He''s just a pain in the neck. If you have a chance to meet, you call him that."


    Gu Tingting answered the phone, just heard this sentence, "how to hang up, the signal is not good?"


    "I hung up on purpose, of course," he said with a bad smile


    Gu Tingting said:


    Shi Bingyu took Su Peien''s mobile phone, stood up and asked, "how old is she now?"


    "It''s said to be about fifty." Gu Ting replied.


    Su Peien lay on his side on the bed, his head in his hands, and his eyes were on the stone.


    This guy''s hearing and speed are first-rate. If she hadn''t been drunk and swayed that day, he would not have found her.


    How can there be such a magical person.


    "Is she old that fast? She was only fifteen when she ran away, but she was countless years old Shi Bingyu said thoughtfully.


    Gu Tingting listens to the little girl and confirms that it is Cheng Mei.


    "What did you say she stole from you?"


    "Virus, it looks like a stone, and the liquid inside is a virus.


    My father said that if my life was threatened, I would throw the virus out, and I would hide in the protective room, and they would all die, and I would live alone.


    However, Shi Nu didn''t know. She thought it was treasure.


    Because I told her, I have this baby, no one can be against me.


    Then she stole it innocently and never came back. Do you know where she is? " Shi Bingyu asked.


    "Yes, is there any way to stop this virus?" Gu Ting asked solemnly.


    Shi Bingyu took a look at the meteorite and thought for a moment, "No."


    She hung up the phone, left it to supine and crawled toward the meteorite.


    Su Peien knew she was going in again. He put his arm around her waist and pulled her to his side. He said softly, "don''t go in. You should be hungry. I''ll take you out to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat, I want to go back. If I die, I can''t eat. " Shi Bingyu tightened her eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "You will not die. As long as I live, no one will hurt you. I will support you all my life. When we go back to m, I will be emperor, and you will be my queen. M is one of the strongest countries, and no one dares to invade." Promised supien.


    Shi Bingyu thought for a moment, "take grandma and grandfather."


    "Yes." Said supine, without even thinking about it.


    "Then go." Shi Bingyu decided easily.


    Supine, smiling and leaping, picked her up and said, "is that true?"


    "Really." Shi Bingyu twisted her eyebrows, and her clear eyes seemed to be hiding some wave light.


    But supine was too happy to notice


    "Shi Bingyu, I love you." Said supine with a smile.


    He himself is beautiful, laughing, more and more upside down.


    Shi Bingyu did not speak.


    He put Shi Bingyu on the bed and kissed her lips.


    "Well, just kiss, put that in the pain." Shi Bingyu is on guard.


    "It won''t hurt in the future, I promise." Supien seduced.


    "No way." Shi Bingyu firmly opposes. His eyes are full of invasion.


    Shi Bingyu tightened her eyebrows, "then don''t tie me like before."


    "No tie."


    "If I''m tied, I won''t go." Shi Bingyu warned.


    "Well, as long as you don''t want to, I''ll never tie you again." Said supine, with a good voice.


    Now even if she wants to be born with the stars, he can do anything to get her down.


    When Shi Bingyu saw his drum, she was still afraid and was afraid of him.


    Supine was a little annoyed.


    He listened to Gu Ting.


    Does Gu Ting dance to Huo Wei like this?


    How did they become.


    He seems to be doing the opposite here.


    Shi Bingyu was terrified.


    Supine kisses her and lifts her skirt.


    She''s really delicate. She seems to break when she touches it.


    He saw it before.


    This time I don''t dare to fool around and kiss her gently.


    From the corner of her eyes, to the bridge of her nose, to her soft earlobe.


    Shi Bingyu itched and chuckled.


    "After going to m, will you ask the cook to make me roast duck? I want to eat fruit wine Shi Bingyu said sweetly.


    Supine frowned painfully.


    He''s in a lot of trouble now, and his abdomen is tense and painful.


    He is not willing to eat her, want to make her adapt well.


    She doesn''t put in at all.


    Doesn''t he serve roast duck and fruit wine.


    Well, he didn''t dare to think about it. I''m afraid he''s in her heart. It''s not like the roast duck.


    Supine just used his hands


    Shi Bingyu did not smile, her body was tight, and her beautiful eyes looked at him pitifully, like an enemy in front of her. She frowned and pursed her lips.


    He was reluctant to do it, bowed his head and kissed her eyes, "Xiaoyu, don''t hurt, believe me?"


    "What if it hurts?" Shi Bingyu is worried.


    "It hurts. What do you want?" Su Peien said fiercely.


    "Whatever? Hehe, that''s good Shi Bingyu smiles, happy, thinking about the pain, what she wants to do.


    Supine kisses her again.


    He used everything he saw on the video.


    I dare not be savage this time.


    No matter how savage he is, it''s time for him to strike out.


    It took him more than an hour to help her out.


    Shi Bingyu looks delicate red, panting, surprised to see him. "What is that?"


    "Do you like it?" said supine, laughing


    "Come again if you like." She lay motionless in bed, waiting for him.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Again, he''s going to suffocate.


    However, he had to endure until she liked it.


    I don''t know when this day of abomination will end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "Well, are you sure who''s behind the scenes?" Su Xiaomao looks after the phone and asks.


    "It should be Cheng Mei." Gu Ting said with judgment.


    "Is there an antidote?" Su Xiaomao cares about this. If there is an antidote, she can immediately arrest Cheng Mei.


    "I remember that Su Peien said that the antidote was made from a piece of meteorite, and the amount was very small. The girl also said that Cheng Mei had stolen her virus. She only needed to hide in the protection room. I suspect that the meteorite was made into a protective room that can only accommodate her." Gu Taiting analyzed.


    "So, because of the scarcity of antidote ingredients, once the virus is spread, it can''t be controlled. Cheng Mei knows this very well. She hasn''t spread the virus all the time. She is also studying alternative antidotes." Su Xiaomao follows Gu Ting''s analysis.


    "Yes. We have now confirmed Cheng Mei. What we have to do is to get the virus and destroy it completely. " Gu Ting said cautiously.


    "How about we control Cheng Mei now? After controlling it, we can slowly find the virus. Cheng Mei is such a cautious person. I suspect the virus is hidden in your grandfather''s house." Su suggested.


    "Judging from Cai Ya''s case, Cheng Mei had more than one accomplice. On the day of CAI Ya''s death, she didn''t go out, and the whole process was remote controlled. There were at least three of her subordinates. For a long time, we should find out all her subordinates. If we want to make sure everything is safe, we can''t do it too quickly. "


    "But we don''t know how many famous people she has and where the virus is hidden. There are too many uncertain factors. If we are not careful, we are the world''s sinners." Su Xiaomao frowns worried.


    "I''m going to find someone to enter them. Fortunately, as long as she doesn''t press Cheng Mei tightly, she still has sense. She won''t act rashly until she finds an antidote for meteorite ingredients. We have time." Gu Ting said cautiously.


    "Well, for the time being." Su Xiaomao said, looking at Xiaodian.


    Little dot blushed and gave her a kiss on her foaming face.


    Shen Shuimo gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Well, you can''t kiss Qin Zexu or be kissed by Qin Zexu." A little bit more serious said.


    "Why?" The orange was peeled in the foam.


    "You will be my daughter-in-law. If you kiss Qin Zexu or get Qin Zexu''s kiss, won''t you give me a green hat?" A little bit angry.


    "When am I your daughter-in-law?" He was in a fog.


    "I kiss you."


    "I''ve got a kiss back, too. I don''t owe each other." Shen Shuimo frowned and said.


    "Not at all." Small point overbearing said.


    Shen Shuimo put all the oranges into his mouth. "Why do I want to listen to you? You have to listen to me."


    Gu liaoting saw that their two children were going to quarrel again.


    "Did you not say that I would listen to the foam and Gu Yishen for two days?" Gu Ting reminds way.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about it. I''ll listen to you today. Today is a day. " With the last word, Shen Shuimo smiles.


    "You are a guest and a girl. Today I listen to you."


    "No


    "No


    Gu Ting saw that they were going to fight again, "start tomorrow, or it will be unfair to everyone."


    "Well, I''m going to bed." He got up from the sofa and headed for the room.


    "I''m going to sleep, too." I don''t want to be weak.


    Su Xiaomao shook her head and sighed: "children''s affairs, who take seriously, who is lost."


    Gu Tingting said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    In the past two days, because we have to prepare for the press conference, all kinds of details are also discussed and discussed.


    "I don''t agree with the fact that the president''s mother was murdered. How much social unrest will it cause? The president''s mother can be murdered, and the common people are not panic stricken." Yi Nan objected.


    "She''s a love kill. She''ll announce the whole process.


    After all, she had a boyfriend, but the president''s father, who had been missing for decades, came back.


    The president''s mother broke up with her boyfriend for the sake of the overall situation.


    The boy friend became angry and made a murder.


    I think people can understand.


    This kind of thing can happen in ordinary people, can''t it? " Su Xiaomao chokes.


    "This royal scandal will be a sensation in the world, and will have a great negative impression on the international image of country A. shouldn''t the President be responsible?" Yi Nan deliberately aims at Tao.


    "Vice President Yi, please pay attention to his words. What is a royal scandal? Is this a scandal?


    Gu Tingting''s father was to carry out the task at the beginning, an accident happened, resulting in amnesia.


    He''s been missing for nearly 30 years. Everyone thinks he''s dead.


    It''s very normal for the president''s mother to find a boyfriend, but for the sake of the overall situation, she was willing to get rid of the relationship with her boyfriend, which led to her death. " Su said sharply.


    "Who would believe that? All they saw was the murder of the president''s mother." I Nan paranoid said.


    "To cover up the truth, when the truth comes out, will only make the world and the people distrust. As the supreme leader, it is not to evade the facts, but to guide the direction." Gu Ting, who has been silent, spoke.


    He looked at Yi Nan, his eyes were restrained and sonorous.


    "I remember that vice president Yi is in charge of the Ministry of culture." Gu asked.


    "It''s up to me to be in charge. However, people''s hearts are the most uncontrollable. I''m afraid I can''t do it." Yinan said in a negative tone.


    Gu Taiting raised his lips. "I think that any post of the state does not belong to an individual, but to the state. The leaders of every department serve the country.


    Vice president of Iraq also said that the disclosure of the truth will cause social unrest and international image.


    However, using political means and covering up the truth can only have a worse impact.


    As the person in charge of the Ministry of culture, vice president Yi needs to do how to minimize the harm and negative impression, instead of taking negative actions and actively opposing it. "


    "I am against it because I know that the problem is there and it is impossible to solve it. President, you are now in a situation where all the responsibilities and contradictions are placed on the Ministry of culture. Don''t you feel extreme and deviate from the theme?" Vice President Yi also said with a smile.


    But Su Xiaomao knows that they are all smiling.


    "So, do you think you can''t do it, or do you don''t want to?" Gu Ting asked coldly.


    "It''s a fact that you can''t do it, and it''s excusable that you don''t want to do it." Yi vice Tong said arrogantly.


    Gu Taiting looked at Qin Changhai. "Since Vice President Yi doesn''t want to do it, and he doesn''t think he can do it, I suggest that someone with ability take over. I don''t know what vice president Qin thinks?"


    Su Xiaomao raised her hand and interposed: "I am confident that if the Ministry of culture is in my hands, I can minimize the harm. Moreover, I can make the situation develop as the country wants. If I can''t, I am willing to give up the post of cabinet minister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Gu Ting looks at Su Xiaomao in surprise.


    He did not expect that she would issue a writ of prohibition, or use the position of cabinet minister. It was a bit rash.


    "This matter should be considered for a long time." Gu Ting objected.


    I agree. It''s a deal. If the president''s wife has the ability, I think I''m willing to hand over the Ministry of culture


    Qin Changhai takes a look at Su Xiaomao and Yi Nan.


    "Now that you all agree, I have no objection. Tomorrow is the press conference. Now there is only one day left." Qin Changhai reminds way.


    Gu Ting tightened his eyebrows and was silent.


    He knew the seriousness of the situation.


    He felt that Su Xiaomao had gone too fast and was on the verge of success.


    Su Xiaomao held Gu Ting''s hand, and with a smile, "husband, you are the only one who opposes it. I''m afraid the objection is invalid."


    "The trouble law is right there, and an official document will be issued immediately." Gu Ting said to Qin Changhai.


    "It''s urgent. I can''t follow the normal procedures. Within an hour, I''ll get out the real documents and announce them." Qin Changhai promised.


    "I still have a very critical and serious problem. Now is a very important period. Tomorrow will be a press conference. There can be no mistakes on the part of the Ministry of culture. I hope I have the right to completely control the manpower. If someone interferes with me, or if I do something insidious, I can get rid of it directly." Su Xiaomao said firmly.


    "It''s arbitrary of you to dismiss directly." Enan frowned against it.


    "Vice president of Iraq, you have also said that this time will cause social panic. If someone is still making trouble or sabotaging the international status of country a, it will not be us, Su Qing, but the state. You think it is necessary to retain such people who are not clear about it!" Su said sternly.


    "I agree." Qin Changhai directly claps the plate, some fidgety looked at Yi Nan.


    "I agree." Gu''s voice sank.


    Yinan shrugged. "Now that you three have reached an agreement, it''s useless for me to object."


    "Let''s end the meeting first. Let''s do our part." Gu Tingting said, and walked out quickly.


    Su Xiaomao follows.


    "I think you are a little impulsive. The Ministry of culture has always been Yinan''s, which is full of his confidants. With him, he has a lot of multimedia experience. If you have a month to turn things around, but you have only one day now." Gu Tingting said worried.


    Su Xiaomao took Gu Ting''s hand and said, "do you think Yi Nan will definitely make a move?"


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of the Navy. In addition, Cai Ya''s previous work is really not open and aboveboard. If these things burst out, what kind of results do you think will be caused? Over the years, Yinan''s people have been monitoring and investigating. He has a lot of control over Cai ya. It''s hard to grow up, but it''s easy to destroy people. " Gu''s mood became more and more heavy.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    "Are you still laughing?" Gu Ting said helplessly.


    "Bo Ting, what do you think of Mrs. Qin? Is vice Tong Qin''s wife? " Su asked.


    "She was born into a well-known family. She was also a very talented lady in the circle at that time. She almost became Yu Jin''s wife. However, she chose Qin Changhai. I can only say that birds of a feather flock together. She and Qin Changhai are respectable people. " Gu said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "So, if I fail, I can''t be a cabinet minister, and I can''t turn to Mrs. Yi, it''s only Mrs. Qin who does it.


    Let me give you a detailed analysis.


    At present, the form of the cabinet is divided by three forces: Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Yi and I.


    The reason for this division of rights is because of our husband''s position in the country.


    Before, Mrs. Qin had a feeling of being out of the way. She was neutral. As you said, she was indifferent to fame and wealth. She was not willing to be involved in conflicts. She was mature and prudent. Most of the time, she just turned a blind eye.


    If Mrs. Qin becomes a cabinet minister and she has to take responsibility for her duties, then the first person who will oppose her is Mrs. Yi.


    Mrs. Qin and I have become an alliance, thus completely changing Mrs. Yi''s powerful situation in the cabinet. " Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved? After all, you are the president''s wife, but you are willing to let the vice president''s wife on your head. " Gu Tingting heartache she said.


    "I''m not greedy for power. I just want to do practical things. What''s more, even if I don''t become a cabinet minister, I''m one of the three giants in the cabinet, depending on your position in the country. If I am not a cabinet minister, I think I have more things to deal with and more important things to deal with. " Su Xiaomao said indifferent.


    Gu Ting nodded, thinking, "this is also right, step back, see the situation more clearly, get more."


    "What I get is not so little. If I get the Ministry of culture, I will take advantage of it. For media, your country will also be in charge of the Ministry of culture." Su Xiaomao said happily.


    "Indeed, the media is related to people''s livelihood, economy, politics and the guidance of public opinion. It is an invisible and sharp weapon. If the Ministry of culture is taken over, it will weaken Yinan''s power by 30 percent." Gu Tingting agreed.


    "More than that, as you said, inan will make trouble. Let him make trouble.


    The more he messes up, the more we can get hold of him.


    He is equal to against the country, and teacher Qin is just and strict people, he will be very bad impression of Yinan.


    You should know that the power of this country is actually in your hands, Qin Lao and Yi vice president.


    When Mr. Qin favors you, Yinan is doomed. So even if I lose, I win, right? " Su Xiaomao analysis to Gu Tingting.


    Gu Taiting pondered.


    In addition to his approval, he found that Su Xiaomao''s decision was simply amazing.


    Whether she succeeds or fails, she wins, and it''s a big win.


    He is a military genius. His decision-making and sharpness are unmatched. He has made great achievements in war and is invincible.


    Before he was president, he was arrogant, arrogant, capricious, and only dancing.


    Parliament or something, he can open and go whenever he wants. He never takes other people''s ideas into consideration.


    With his power, even if others have ideas, they dare not speak out.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s complaints, and his strong dictatorship has reached a disgusting degree.


    As a result, Yu Jin began to fear him, framed him, targeted him, and wanted to kill him.


    Five years ago, after he became president, he has been a lot of low-key, and his character has been much more restrained.


    He is not only a military strategist, but also an excellent politician.


    But after all, these do not belong to the category of his study, nor can his experience and experience solve them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    He wants to put away his arrogant temper, become introverted, deep, happy and angry.


    Even, he can''t make a little mistake in life and doing things,.


    In some places, we can''t be willful. If we are tolerant, we should weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    What''s more, he should also be in charge of military affairs, finance and diplomacy, and try his best to do it personally.


    After all, human energy is limited.


    He knows that people''s livelihood is a big problem, but he can''t manage it and can only let it develop.


    Until then, the people''s livelihood has become the bag of vice president of Iraq.


    He did a lot for the people.


    I worked overtime almost every day.


    Hundreds of billions of his own company''s annual profits are spent on national construction.


    But the people don''t know.


    While enjoying his efforts at ease, they still support enriching their own pockets and abusing their power for personal gain, but they are very good at running their own vice president of Iraq.


    Practical people are no better than people who run their own businesses.


    He has always understood this truth, and sometimes he wants to take some measures. He is afraid that if it is allowed to develop, the people will become Yinan''s weapon.


    Now, he has Sue Kitty.


    Xiaowu always said that he would fight with him. He promised on the surface. In fact, he only wanted to protect her in the wings, so that she would not be hurt.


    Now, according to her dream, she is what she wants to be.


    He has a sense of pride and honor of growing up as a woman, as well as a faint sense of loss.


    It''s a complex feeling.


    He put his arm around Su kitten''s waist and pulled it to his side.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaomao looks at him puzzled.


    Gu Ting glared at her, raised a smile, "think, the future life will be very good."


    "Ha ha. Well, your son and Shen Shuimo quarreled again this morning. Your son almost had a fight with Qin Zexu this morning. Qin Zexu is the grandson of old Qin. " Su Xiaomao reminds way.


    Gu Ting wrung his brow helplessly and sighed, "it''s just the play among children."


    "I''m thinking, if Xiaodian becomes President, Qin Zexu inherits his grandfather''s position, and both of them like foam, what will happen?" Su Xiaomao imagines.


    Gu Ting knocked on Su kitten''s forehead, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Xiaomao rubs her forehead.


    She thought for herself, this situation is also very terrible, or not to think about it.


    "Well, even if I lose, I win. I still want to go to the Ministry of culture. First, I will go to Liwei. Second, I will try to minimize the damage. " Su Xiaomao goes back to the truth.


    "I will accompany you. On the one hand, I will listen to the strategy of the operation team of the Ministry of culture. On the other hand, my name is Cheng Yi. I am looking for some excellent and reliable people to quickly form a professional operation team. If you lead directly, they will only listen to your orders." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Good, division of labor and cooperation, first deal with it urgently, problems will burst out one after another, we are ready for all." Su Xiaomao is also serious.


    They went to the Ministry of culture together.


    Shao Songquan, Minister of culture, also received the news and stood at the door with his officials.


    "Hold a meeting immediately and call the top leaders of the police bureau and the network supervision bureau to the meeting." Gu Ting orders Shao Songquan.


    "Yes." Shao Songquan felt the sweat on his head and was in a fog.


    As a matter of fact, the Ministry of culture has always been under the charge of vice president of Iraq. We all know that he is a vice president of Iraq.


    However, vice president Yi handed over the Ministry of culture to the president''s wife.


    He was a change of master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    What he should do and what he will do in the future is uncertain. It is a small matter for him to lose his black hat, for fear of his life.


    Over the years, he has done a lot of bad things for inan.


    I''m smart. I can''t get involved in anything.


    But his handle is in the hands of inan.


    Inan wants him dead. Minutes.


    The key is, I heard that the princess from M is very domineering.


    He is now under the charge of Princess m, and he is expected to have a hard time in the future.


    Before he had time to meet with some of his confidants, the president and his wife arrived.


    He is now at the center of the tornado, and he must be cautious and cautious.


    Su Xiaomao and Gu Tingting enter the office.


    "Today, we hold an emergency meeting. We want to make a positive public opinion guidance on the case of my mother''s murder. We will give each of you two minutes to express our opinions. The matter is urgent, and there is not much time to waste. Now we will start." Gu said directly.


    Su Xiaomao takes a pen and paper and prepares to record.


    Shao quansong''s message rings.


    In the quiet and secretive meeting, his mobile phone ring is too abrupt.


    Gu Taiting looks at Shao Songquan.


    Shao Songquan looks very bad.


    Yinan directly ordered him to submit his resignation.


    This is obviously to give the president and the president''s wife a hand.


    He was melancholy for a moment.


    Instead of being caught between the president and the vice president, it is better to be wise.


    "President, I''m sorry. I just got a text message saying that my mother is seriously ill and I have to go back. I will submit my resignation report to the personnel department tomorrow." Shao Songquan said.


    He went out of the meeting room with his head down.


    Su Xiaomao and Gu Tingting look at each other.


    I thought with a pinch of toes. I knew that the text was from inan.


    It must be inan who gave the order.


    From the side, they all listen to inan.


    Yinan just went out. The officials sent text messages one by one, saying that they wanted to resign and then left.


    Ten minutes later, there were only two officials left in the room.


    Su Xiaomao laughed, "Mr. President, what do you think? All the managers of the personnel department of the Ministry of culture have left. "


    "All of them have been approved. It''s good for them to cheat in their future work. It''s also a good thing to leave collectively now. I have a very suitable candidate in my heart, but I also need the approval of Mr. Qin." Gu said.


    Su Xiaomao put down her mobile phone. "I have sent all the videos in the past ten minutes to Mr. Qin, who should have understood. He won''t call in ten minutes. I''ll call. "


    Gu Ting looked at the remaining two officials and asked, "what department are you from?"


    "I''ve been in the literature department for two years."


    "I''m in the art department. My predecessor retired. I just took office, and I''m a bit of a stranger." The art minister reported.


    "What a fantastic thing to say?" Su Xiaomao asked with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you directly that my predecessor retired early, and none of his trusted subordinates were promoted. On the contrary, I was promoted. It''s said that it was related to the wife of director Shao." Said the art minister.


    "Oh, I guess so." Su Xiaomao understands.


    "What''s the matter, tell me?" Gu Taiting did not contact the art minister, so he did not know.


    "In the cabinet meeting a few days ago, we talked about the problem of b-yang. At that time, the wife of the Minister of culture was very emotional, with a strong extreme and aggressive nature. I estimated that minister Shao should have had this problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "Mrs. Shao is very aggressive. It is estimated that the Minister of art sent the woman to minister Shao in order to flatter him.


    Mrs. Shao was very angry, so she retired the former art minister ahead of time. In order to prevent similar things, she forcibly promoted a person who had nothing to do with the former Minister of art. " Su Xiaomao analyzes.


    "The Ministry of literature is a relatively clean department. The literati in it have lofty ideals, but they are not willing to bow down for five bowls of rice. In addition, this department does not have much power, so Yinan does not spend any effort to close it down." Gu said.


    Su Xiaomao smiles and looks at the Minister of art and the Minister of literature, "tell me your views on operation."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it first." The art minister said.


    Su Xiaomao and Gu Tingting look at him.


    "I think there are two most important parts in the Ministry of culture. One is the media, but entertainment.


    Media includes paper media, Internet media and electric media. Any guidance of public opinion is based on the media as the conductor.


    Our art, literature, only exists as the sentiment of the people.


    Sentiment is dispensable.


    However, I heard that under the leadership of minister Shao, art has become the third industry in disguise. "


    "What''s the third industry?" Su Xiaomao interrupted and asked.


    The head of the art department was embarrassed.


    "Just say it." Gu''s voice sank.


    "The former art minister often chooses some good girls who are good-looking, good at singing and dancing, and sweet mouthed to give them to officials, or businessmen, or to seek wealth or profit." Said the art minister.


    "Is there any evidence of such a thing?" Su asked.


    "How can evidence flow out of this kind of thing, but we all know it." The art minister explained.


    "Let''s just let it go and go on." Gu Ting said seriously.


    "Well, the guidance is mainly from the media, and then by entertainment. Those stars have the largest number of fans. Their words sometimes become a kind of guidance. I suggest that we should hold meetings with the media and entertainment as soon as possible." Said the art minister.


    "There are also authoritative people in our literature department. I can contact them and speak widely according to the requirements of the president and his wife." The Minister of literature said.


    Su Xiaomao looked at Gu Tingting and said, "we really need to call people from entertainment and media to come to the meeting. The Minister for entertainment and the Minister for the media have just resigned. "


    Gu Tingting called Cheng Yi, "have you found the person I asked you to look for?"


    "It has been found. I''ll send them to the legal office. They should be there in half an hour." Cheng Yihui reports.


    "Now you inform the director general of the Police General Administration and the director of the Internet surveillance bureau to go to the legal affairs office. In addition, contact the Vice Minister of the entertainment department and the Vice Minister of the media to go to the legal affairs office. If the deputy minister resigns, shout down. " He ordered.


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it now."


    Gu Tingting hung up.


    "You said you wanted to help us. Who is it? Or go to him now. " Su Xiaomao is worried.


    She thinks that this time, entertainment department and media department will lose a large number of people.


    "Your second brother, he is one of the top leaders in the entertainment industry. His operation should be unmatched. He happens to be in the capital now." Gu Mao Ting said, go out, call Shen Mo Chen.


    Three voices, Shen Mo Chen answered the phone, worried asked: "our home foam did not cause trouble?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "No, she''s very nice. Well, are you free now? I have something important to look for you. " Gu''s voice sank.


    Foam is pretty good, why doesn''t Shen Mochen believe it.


    "If you have time, please tell me a place. I''ll go there now." Shen Mo Chen says candidly.


    "I''ll see you at the law office. I''ll have someone pick you up at the door." Gu Tingting finished and hung up the phone.


    Su Xiaomao also came out, "let''s go to the legal and political office and wait for them."


    "Well."


    In the car, Su Xiaomao sent the video of the conference hall to Qin Changhai. Fifteen minutes later, Qin Changhai called.


    Su Xiaomao estimates that Qin has already thought it over.


    She answers and turns on the amplifier.


    "Did these people leave at the behest of vice president Yi?" Qin Changhai asked cautiously.


    "I haven''t had time to check, but if I leave the company collectively, who else does Qin think has the ability?" Su said with a smile.


    "Now we will hold a meeting immediately. This kind of damage to national unity and internal strife must be strictly stopped. The vice president of Iraq is really too much." Qin Changhai angry way.


    "Well, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, but to solve the problem.


    In addition, a new art minister has revealed a very important news.


    He said that under the leadership of Shao Songquan, the art department has become a base for delivering beautiful women to senior officials and rich businessmen.


    Who are these senior officials? I think we should tell you about the issue of integrity.


    After all, you''re an expert on it. " Su Xiaomao said in a deep voice.


    "There is such a thing." Qin Changhai was shocked.


    "I don''t think the new art minister has the courage to talk nonsense, but you have to find out the truth." Su said cleverly.


    "Don''t worry, if the state cadres have problems of style and corruption, I will give them a satisfactory answer." Qin Changhai promised.


    "Please, I''ll hang up first. We''ll all have a meeting at the array." Su said politely and hung up.


    She looked at Gu Ting, "the more problems Qin Changhai finds out, the faster Yi vice tong dies. He''s finished this time."


    "It''s not sure. He''s very cautious and eloquent. He may not be involved." Gu Ting said calmly.


    "The net of heaven is great, but it does not leak. Look." Su Xiaomao put away her mobile phone.


    After a while, they arrived at the legal office.


    Su Xiaomao goes to the office first. Gu Tingting has some things to tell.


    Half an hour later, many people came into the meeting room. They were all fresh faces. Su Xiaomao didn''t know anyone.


    Gu Tingting also came in and said to Su Xiaomao: "the operation manager of the media department has resigned."


    "Operations manager, what is responsible for?" Su asked anxiously.


    Most of the resignants are the backbone of the Ministry of culture.


    "The connection between the media and the outside, for example, many media are owned by private owners, and media operation is to connect with these platforms. If this person doesn''t have one, it will be a problem to connect with the platform in time." Gu explained.


    "No problem. I can take it." Shen Mo Chen walks in, say affirmatively, bring aperture, let a person be convinced.


    Gu Mao Ting raised a smile, stood up and walked towards Shen Mochen.


    Shen Mo Chen agreed, there is no problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "The Minister of culture resigned. After a while, vice president Qin will come over and I will appoint you directly. We are not familiar with the media and entertainment. We need more help from you." Gu Ting said heavily.


    Shen Mo Chen tiny smile, in the eye flits doubt, "this matter how so urgent, what matter?"


    Gu Ting looked at Su Xiaomao, "kitten, you can hold a meeting for them. I''ll talk to Mr. Shen alone."


    "OK, no problem." Su Xiaomao said.


    She estimated that Gu Ting had some private things to tell Shen Mochen.


    "We have a meeting..." Su Xiaomao said


    *


    GU and Shen Mochen entered the meeting room next door.


    "Do you remember my mother, caiya?" Gu biting hit the nail on the head.


    "Remember, very shrewd and mean lady, she did not bully little dance." Shen Mochen is also direct.


    "She is not my biological mother. My biological mother is Quan Ling, and she is the adoptive mother of Xiaowu. The real identity of Xiaowu is the princess of M country. For some special reasons, she has no memory of the past.


    It''s my father who has been missing for nearly 30 years and has recently returned.


    Cai Ya was murdered by Wei Xifan. " Gu Ting didn''t say that the murderer was Cheng Mei''s affair. He didn''t want to pull Shen Mochen into the water.


    "Wei Xifan? He is Wei Yankang''s uncle. He used to be an entertainment company Gu Tingting had some impression on Wei Xifan.


    He frowned and reminded, "in my impression, Wei Xifan is a man of two sides and three swords. The city government is very deep. He is rational and cold hearted. He is not so impulsive. I don''t think he is likely to do it. There may be something hidden about it?"


    Gu Tingting thinks Shen Mochen is really smart.


    Nothing can be hidden from him.


    But he can''t tell the truth yet.


    "There is enough evidence to prove that Wei Xifan killed it. Now the question is how to guide public opinion." Gu Ting said ambiguously.


    "I''ll have no problem with this." Shen Mochen is very confident. He is an expert on how to operate.


    "The problem is that Cai Ya had done three times and interfered in the marriage between Wei Xifan and his wife, which directly led to the tragic ending of Wei Xifan''s wife. Yi vice president may have evidence for this." Gu Ting reminds way.


    Shen Mo Chen is silent, thinking.


    "In addition, Cai Ya also wanted to kill Xiaowu. She sent two killers. I can''t find the two killers. I suspect that the two killers are now in the hands of vice president Yi." Gu Ting said again.


    Shen Mochen:


    "It''s hard to wash white." Shen Mo Chen exclaimed.


    "There is another thing. The former defense minister''s surname is Xing, and he is Cai Ya''s childhood sweetheart. After taking office, I found a reason to remove Xing from office.


    During Yu Jin''s reign, Cai Ya once asked him for help and found a killer to kill Huo Chun. I am afraid that minister Xing and vice president Yi will share the same hatred and provide evidence for Cai Ya''s murder. " Gu Ting worried to see Shen Mo Chen.


    Shen Mochen laughed and said, "it''s hard to save the immortals. The whiter you are, the whiter you are to Cai Yaxi in the early stage. When these negative evidences come out, the more serious you will be beaten in the face."


    "Do you have any good suggestions? I just want to reduce the damage as much as possible Gu Tingting stepped back and said.


    After pondering, Shen Mochen suggested:


    "first, we must use the power of Internet surveillance and the police to curb these negative aspects in the bud.


    However, don''t underestimate the ability of netizens. They can reprint the video at 0.1 second.


    What''s more, behind the scenes, there is a driving team.


    I''m afraid it can''t be banned. The more forbidden it is, the more problematic the public will feel. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Second, let the problem come out, and then create a bigger problem or point of interest, share the flow, so that citizens don''t stare at Cai Ya''s things.


    3¡¢ Acknowledge what Cai Ya has done, and then you attack Cai Ya as the supreme leader of the country.


    Let her stink, stink to the end. You should stand in the same position with citizens.


    I''m afraid that the team behind the scenes will deliberately guide you, which will make people feel that you are the evil of shielding your mother. Moreover, the dance is always addicted and everyone''s imagination is very strong.


    Maybe they think it''s your mother who killed the little dance and became a royal mystery.


    If you don''t know, they will accuse you of incompetence


    "I''ve thought about all of your problems, but they can''t be avoided.


    The vice president of Iraq has been managing the Ministry of culture for so many years, and he knows very well how to use the opinions of the water people to make the most cutting-edge weapons.


    Maybe within half a month, the butterfly effect caused by this incident will not subside. " Gu Tingting said rationally that he was ready in his heart.


    Shen Mo Chen raised a smile, bewitched and bewildered, "you are not upset, Yi vice president has conspiracy theory, we also have anti conspiracy theory."


    "What do you mean?" Gu asked.


    "We use the method of diverting our attention to exaggerate your great achievements." Shen Mo Chen suggests a way.


    "If there are too many, the people will think it is sensationalism." Gu Tingting was worried.


    "Second, create another highlight: sharing traffic, the death of Yu Jin, and the disappearance of Xiaowu, which has become one of the top ten mysteries. I asked the editor to write a wonderful script. Did Yu Jin do anything sorry to the people during his reign?"


    "Yes, I have. However, his love Fu and power spirit are my own. At that time, he set up hospitals in several areas, which were free of charge. It was also selfish."


    "Quan Ling is your mother''s business, does Yi vice Tong know?" Shen Mo Chen asks a way.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid I don''t even know Yu Jin."


    "That''s easy. You give me all the information and evidence about Yu Jin, and I''ll deal with it." Shen Mo Chen takes out mobile phone, register a few key points.


    "Are you sure you want to step on Yu Jin?" Gu Ting hesitated.


    Shen Mo Chen glanced at Gu Ting and laughed, "if you don''t step on your predecessor, the present is not a good predecessor. If an employee of a company goes away, which boss will say that the employee is good is the same truth. Unless there is an interest. "


    "I see. I was kidnapped by Yu Ai a few days ago, and I will give you the relevant information. "


    "It''s better for you to come up with a policy of benefiting the people, so that I can calm down with the fastest speed. In addition, there must be mandatory means. Can I directly order the police and Internet supervisors?" Shen Mo Chen asks a way.


    "Yes, these belong to national defense. The Minister of defense is my confidant." Gu said.


    Shen Mo Chen thought for a moment, said: "behind the scenes, I will find out the conspiracy team, will find out their traces in the website movement, to an anti conspiracy, these people need to catch up?"


    "Better catch it."


    "Yes, but I''ll tell you in advance that my acceptance of the post of minister of culture is temporary. You should find a suitable one to take over my position. If it''s not for the sake of dancing, I won''t go through the muddy water." Shen Mo Chen says with a smile.


    "Yes. Thank you


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I''ll go to the meeting now." Shen Mochen patted Gu Ting on the shoulder and went to the meeting room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Su Xiaomao saw what war like work is.


    Shen Mo Chen called his team and Cheng Yi called over the team.


    For the sake of safety, we didn''t use the technology of the original media department. It was Shen Mochen''s technology.


    They have meetings, they work, they hate them, they work at the same time.


    The work and the meeting took place simultaneously.


    Su Xiaomao also joined in.


    Layout, design, layout, and then consider all kinds of problems.


    Twenty four hours, the brain is running at high speed.


    In Shen Mo Chen''s decision, the next morning at 8 o''clock, they just released a message out: Cai Ya was murdered by her boyfriend.


    Hundreds of network monitors are monitoring various platforms at the same time.


    "You go to sleep first. I think the other party''s people will operate after Gu Tong''s press conference. I''ve ordered people to keep an eye on them and will call you if there is a situation." Shen Mo Chen says to Su Xiaomao.


    "Let''s all have a rest, and one is on duty." Su Xiaomao couldn''t open her eyes when she saw everyone was sleepy.


    "Well, I''ve already told them."


    Su Xiaomao said to Cheng Yi, "snacks and coffee are constantly supplied. I can''t do it. I feel like vomiting. My chest is very stuffy. I''ll sleep first."


    She said, lying on the sofa, Cheng Yi helped Su kitten cover the blanket.


    Gu Ting didn''t sleep all night.


    He deliberately postponed the press conference to 10 o''clock and tried to give some sleep to the staff behind the scenes.


    Sue kitten lay down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    I just slept for three hours and was woken up by the trivial sound.


    She sees Shen Mo Chen and Cheng Yi''s team members have already got up to work.


    Shen Mochen also stood in the front line, directing the work.


    "What is the situation now?" Su Xiaomao asks Shen Mo Chen way.


    "The other party''s first shot has come out, which is similar to what we expected. They released the video that Cai Ya colluded with before Wei Xifan''s divorce. The scale is very large." Shen Mo Chen wrung eyebrow to say.


    Su Xiaomao turns on the computer and sees a video of CAI Ya having a relationship with Wei Xifan.


    The other party''s team was very meticulous and marked the time, which provided the time for Wei Xifan to divorce his wife, and made Cai ya a third party.


    "What''s the load already?" Su asked anxiously.


    "100 million." Shen Mo Chen said, "I have sent Yu Yi''s negative news to share the flow."


    "What''s the load?"


    "80 million, I will review the achievements made by the president and wash them again." Shen Mo Chen says solemnly.


    "Mr. Shen has tracked down the IP address of the other party. They are virtual. They have purchased the server in the United States. We can''t turn it off directly." Shen Mo Chen''s subordinates report.


    "This is easy." Su Xiaomao goes out and calls number one.


    Before she spoke, number one said, "I''m already attacking the server in the United States. Give me ten minutes and I''ll drop a heavy bomb."


    "How long can their servers be suspended?" Su asked.


    "I can''t stop all of them now. Otherwise, I will soon find out that I only stop the servers used by the other team. In that case, it will take them at least one day to repair. In one day, I can create new viruses directly into it. I can stop them for half a month." No. 1 said confidently.


    "That''s good. We need to reduce the negative heat they create."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Ten minutes later, number one hacked into the other party''s server.


    No more inflammatory messages.


    Gu''s press conference ended at 11:30, and he came in a hurry.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Tingting asked Su Xiaomao.


    "The first shot they fired was from the server in the United States. No. 1 was hacked in. It was guaranteed that the server would be paralyzed within half a month. They seemed to have expected it. Therefore, the second shot was sent. The server was from Switzerland, and number 1 is tracking now." Su said.


    "What''s the second shot?" Gu Ting asked with a dignified expression.


    Su Xiaomao''s expression was a little strange. She looked at Gu Ting and said, "it''s CAI Yamai who killed Huo Wei dance. The murderer inside has confessed everything. It seems that Huo Wei dance has captured the video of CAI Ya and Wei Xifan, so Cai Ya wants to kill people."


    Gu Ting looked at Su Xiaomao, "do you believe me?"


    "Letter." Su Xiaomao decisively a word, a smile, "as long as you say, I believe."


    Gu Tingting loves Huo Wei dance. She doesn''t believe it. He will cheat her.


    "In fact, it was Huo Chun who got the video at the beginning. Huo Chun told Wei Xifan''s wife Li Yanxian about the incident. Li Yanxian was in a crazy state at that time. What she wanted was Cai Ya''s disgrace." Gu explained.


    Su Xiaomao nodded. "It sounds dramatic."


    "Xiaowu sympathized with Li Yanxian at that time. Because of my relationship, she didn''t want Cai ya to be ruined. Therefore, she compromised, destroyed the video on Li Yanxian''s hand, and forced Cai ya to write a letter of guarantee that she would never communicate with Wei Xifan again." Gu explained.


    "Cai Ya is very angry. He put this account on my head and asked someone to kill me." Su Xiaomao said judiciously.


    "Yes, but you are very smart. You ran away. The two killers ran away because they were afraid of something wrong. I was looking for them all the time, but I didn''t find them. Sure enough, it was in Yi vice president''s place."


    "I don''t care because of you." Su Xiaomao already knows.


    "At that time, I wanted to deal with me. I couldn''t have negative news." Gu Ting confirmed Su Xiaomao''s idea.


    "Gu Tong." Shen Mo Chen came over with a heavy expression.


    "It''s worse than I thought, right?" Gu Taiting was mentally prepared.


    "The third one, as we expected, is the factual basis of CAI Ya''s murder of Huo Chun. Huo Chun''s mother has proved that they are inciting now, saying that Cai Ya killed the little dance, and the president covered up the scandal. The amount of reprint is unprecedented huge, although the network supervisor has tried his best, he is still sent abroad by the people who have the intention. " Shen Mo Chen deep voice way.


    "How long can you find out the other party''s behind the scenes team?" Gu Ting asked urgently.


    "The other side is very cunning. They are in different regions and countries." Shen Mo Chen said.


    "I''ll give my full cooperation."


    "Give me an hour, and after an hour, I''ll start to counter attack and carry out anti conspiracy theory." Shen Mo Chen is very confident to say.


    "Hard work." Gu Ting looked at the computer and tightened his brow.


    "Ho Ting, you haven''t slept for several days, and you are working hard. Go to sleep. We''ll call you later." Su Xiaomao heartache said.


    Gu Tingting locked the computer and didn''t speak.


    "Gu Tong, at present, I really don''t need your help here. You''d better sleep for a while and don''t let the president''s wife worry." Shen Mo Chen also advised.


    Gu liaoting looks at Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao nodded.


    "Then I''ll sleep on the sofa next door and wake me up if I have something to do." Gu''s voice sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Su Xiaomao makes a gesture of OK.


    "You go to sleep, and you''re not needed here." Shen Mo Chen says to Su Xiaomao.


    Su Xiaomao sorry to see Shen Mo Chen, "let you fight alone, I''m sorry."


    Shen Mochen laughed.


    Although Su Xiaomao has no memory of dancing, she still has the temperament of dancing. "When I return home triumphantly, I will naturally ask you for benefits. Go to have a rest and call you out later."


    "Thank you first." Gu Ting made a decision for Mao.


    It''s sleep, but it''s hard to sleep if you''re worried about it.


    Two hours later, Gu Ting got up.


    Together with him, Su Xiaomao also wakes up.


    Two people look at each other, a lot of words do not say, both understand.


    Wash your face together and fight in the next room.


    "How is it now?" Gu Ting asked Shen Mochen.


    Shen Mochen smiled. "Someone sent anonymous documents to reduce my workload. Your police officers were awesome. I caught all the people behind the scene one hour ago. Guess who?"


    "The vice president of Iraq?" Gu Ting guessed.


    "It''s all from the former media department. I posted their photos on the Internet, and all their inflammatory remarks were posted on the Internet, and then let netizens spontaneously search for human flesh. This side is operating and guiding behind the scenes. What''s the result?" Shen Mo Chen asked with a smile.


    It should be a good thing for Gu Ting to see Shen Mochen''s face.


    His tight string also loosened a little, "what''s the result?"


    "80 percent of Internet users are saying that this is the conspiracy theory of vice president Yi." Shen Mo Chen returns a way.


    "Ho Ting, come and have a look." Sue cried.


    Gu Tingting walks to Su Xiaomao''s back, hands naturally put on her shoulder, lean over, look at the computer.


    The following are the main remarks of 80% of netizens:


    "I''m going. Why is vice president Yi so shameless? It''s good for the people to know about this kind of thing. He sent it abroad on purpose. What do you mean?"


    "Those conspiracy theorists are all from the vice president of Iraq, who is deliberately targeting the president. What, he still wants to be president? The president has three companies, and all the money is spent on defense and technology. "


    "The president is the president, the president''s mother is the president''s mother, and the former president''s wife is a civilian. If the president marries, it can be seen that it is true love. Maybe the former president''s wife was killed by Vice President Yi, and now she is putting the blame on the president''s mother."


    "Why is the vice president of Iraq so bad? He is destroying the country''s international influence. What''s the difference between this behavior and espionage. We must denounce and let the vice president of Iraq step down. "


    "More than that, you know, the resources department is under the charge of Iraq.


    He once used his power to occupy the resources of the country.


    Blue sky Petrochemical Company is vice president of Iraq.


    He bought a billion dollar lot of land for $100 million.


    The key is that it was built in the upper reaches of the lannau river. How many water sources have been polluted and how many people have been harmed? This vice president of Iraq is really damned and should step down. "


    "Yi''s wife''s younger brother didn''t do well in his childhood, and he made a strong female classmate when he was in high school. However, he was pushed down by him. The garbage went to a key university, because the Ministry of education was under his control. It''s disgusting. Is it fair for such a person to be a vice president? "


    "We farmers will cry. Vice president Yi is in charge of the Ministry of agriculture. He has to sell our land by auction. He can receive millions of bribes from manufacturers for one mu of farmland. How can our farmers live without farmland?"


    "He also forced the demolition. If we refused to move, we cut off the power and water supply, and asked someone to pour manure. My next door neighbor''s hand was cut off. How can this person be a vice president? He''s a local ruffian, a hooligan and a Nazi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "Yi vice president also colluded with the manufacturers, and his property should be several hundred trillion yuan (1 trillion = 100 billion, 1 billion = 100 million yuan). It is absolutely impossible to break his hand to make loans, transfer loans and usury."


    "Isn''t the Ministry of foreign affairs also in the hands of vice president of Iraq? He transferred the money from country a to other countries, which is just the moth of the country. "


    Gu biting swept the summary of netizens'' messages and looked at Shen Mochen, "this is the effect of your anti conspiracy, which is more useful than the diversion of attention. Thank you


    "A lot of netizens are complaining spontaneously. This is the butterfly effect. Yi vice president should not have thought that the butterfly effect is not used on you, but on him." Shen Mo Chen laughs a way.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaomao sincerely said to Shen Mochen.


    She understood, this war, they fought beautifully.


    Shen Mo Chen glanced at Su Xiaomao, and his beautiful face was more and more worried under the light of wanzhang light. "We are different in thanking each other."


    "General manager Shen, 90% of netizens now support the president and oppose the vice president of Iraq. Moreover, there is a trend of continuous growth." Shen Mo Chen''s subordinates report.


    Su kitten tensed up her nerves for a few days and finally relaxed. She looked at Gu Ting.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her to his side. "I want to thank you most."


    "We don''t have to thank each other." Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Gu Tingting''s mobile phone rang. He thought it was Qin Changhai. He walked out of the meeting room and answered.


    "What''s the matter. Old Qin. " Gu Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "This vice president Yi''s part-time job is too much. Are those things said on the Internet true?" Qin Changhai said angrily.


    "The fact or fiction still needs detailed investigation from Mr. Qin.


    However, there are several things that are true:


    first, I asked the network supervisor to strictly control the situation. I must not stay abroad. I am a member of the vice president of Iraq and publish it directly on foreign browsers on foreign servers.


    Second, those who are arrested for deliberately inciting conspiracy theories are indeed those of the former media department, that is, vice president of Iraq. " Gu Ting said seriously.


    "I apply. I need to control the vice president of Iraq. I need to have a sudden inspection." Qin Changhai said with great hatred.


    "Thunder." Su Xiaomao came out with a mobile phone and said to Gu: "Vice President Yi has also received rumors. We strictly monitor several accounts and remit money to Swiss bank at the same time. The amount exceeds 200 trillion."


    "200 trillion." Gu Taiting was also shocked that the money was more than him.


    "I asked for an immediate arrest, and I suspect he would run away." Qinchanghai fire road.


    "Yes, arrest immediately." Gu said.


    He hung up the phone and called Wang Dong, Shang Jiewen, Cheng Yi and you Jieao to pursue Yi vice Tong.


    He also called Zhong hydrocarbon and recovered the 200 trillion coins just remitted by Vice President Yi.


    Yi vice Tong never dreamed that he was carrying a comedy script and could crush Gu Ting. How could he suddenly become a tragedy and be crushed by others!!!


    Not only was he infamous, but all his property was embezzled and he became a maniac.


    Two hours later, Qin Changhai found a large number of calligraphy, paintings and antiques that he could not take away from his villa and published them on the Internet.


    It caused another uproar.


    Netizens, citizens and citizens have become one-sided.


    Looking at the victory, Shen Mochen made a statement: "no matter how big the eight trigrams are, they can be dispensable after tea. The people''s most concern is their own interests. All enemies with the people are self seeking."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "Vice President Yi thinks that he is smart and does everything well. He has nothing to do with anything. Even if it is found out, there are people who are not involved in him.


    What he didn''t expect was that the power of the nation was like water, not drowning a man, but overthrowing his whole ship. " Su Xiaomao sighed.


    "If you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. If you do not do so many wrong things, it''s not because you don''t report it. When the time is not up, those in power should think twice before you act." Shen Mo Chen looks at Gu Bi ting and says with a smile.


    Gu Ting also smiles.


    The battle was a complete victory.


    "You arrange a small number of people to watch, others can go back to bed, everyone is hard, wake up later, I invite you to dinner." Gu said.


    "Go back and have a rest. I have some finishing work to do next." Shen Mo Chen Zhang Yi said.


    Gu Ting did not speak, but nodded to Shen Mochen.


    This is a president''s highest courtesy and respect for his subordinates.


    Back to the car


    Cheng Yi''s car.


    Su Xiaomao leans on Gu Ting''s shoulder.


    "I think the problems reflected by netizens are all real. Yinan has fled. What are you going to do with the people below him?" Su Xiaomao looks at the front and asks.


    "These things will be handed over to Mr. Qin for investigation. Those who have problems must be severely punished." Gu''s voice sank.


    "What about the ownership of these parts?"


    "I have to discuss this with Mr. Qin. I should take the Ministry of foreign affairs. After all, this is related to national defense and military affairs. In other departments, Qin is always dedicated to the people. He is not Yinan and wants to be president. " Gu Tingting said thoughtfully.


    "The problem is that Qin is old.


    Ministry of education, hope for the future of the motherland.


    The Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of resources are closely related to the life of citizens and the important direction of people''s livelihood.


    The Ministry of culture, the guidance of public opinion, the invisible weapon, how powerful this weapon is, you have also seen this time.


    In the future, when we are old, the country will be managed by Diandian. I don''t want to see a person like Yinan. " Su Xiaomao said cautiously.


    "I know that I will choose someone I can trust to take over these departments. Go back to sleep first. Cai Ya''s funeral is scheduled for tomorrow. Let''s have a low profile." Gu Ting tightened his brow.


    Su Xiaomao took Gu Ting''s hand. "At least, we have solved such a big problem of vice president Yi now, and things will come slowly in the future. However, as long as we are united, nothing will defeat us."


    Gu Ting holds Su Xiaomao''s hand, lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead.


    "That''s right. Things need to be solved one by one. As long as we are patient, they will be solved. As long as we are on the side of justice."


    Su Xiaomao smiles, and Gu Ting also smiles. Cheng Yi, who has never slept, also raises his mouth slightly.


    Gu Ting and Su Xiaomao wake up, it is already seven o''clock in the evening.


    He and Su Xiaomao walked out of the room. Aunt long squatted on the table, wiped her hands, and said with a smile, "Yi vice Tong, his wife and daughter''s son-in-law have been caught. When they were caught, two boxes of gold bars, two boxes of dollars, and one box of jade ware were all under the control of Qin vice Tong."


    "That''s great news." Su Xiaomao said with a smile and sat down at the table.


    Because it is the relation of weekend, Shen Mo Chen went home, only small dot is in.


    "Mom. Let''s go to Shen Shuimo''s today. " A little bit smile said.


    He missed his little friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Su Xiaomao rubbed little dot''s head. "Foam also needs private space. It''s the weekend. She will come on Monday."


    Gu''s disgusted look at a little bit smaller.


    Smaller is really different from when he was a kid.


    He is introverted and deep. Even if he likes it, he will not put it on the surface. He is particularly low-key and calm.


    Be careful not to be seen.


    A little bit more initiative.


    He is sticky, very sticky, and, in his face, he would like to tie the foam around him every minute. Moreover, he has a strong desire for possession.


    "We should go to Shen Mochen to thank him and have dinner." Gu Ting said to Su Xiaomao.


    "Do you think you''re conniving?" Su Xiaomao is helpless.


    "Dian Dian is my son, and I hope his future emotional road will go smoothly." Gu did not deny it.


    Small point heard that to Shen Shuimo''s home, eat very fast, three times a bowl of rice finished.


    "Dad, can you give me a hundred? When I go to Shen Shuimo''s house for the first time, I must buy something in the past, otherwise she won''t let me go. " A little bit more begged.


    "I see. I''ll take you out shopping. You can say what you like. I''ll pay for it."


    "That''s great, Dad. You''re such a good dad. I love you so much." A little bit happy, in Gu Ting''s face kiss.


    Gu Ting did not change his face and said in a deep voice: "pay attention, don''t put your emotions on your face, otherwise, your emotions will become the direction of attack sooner or later."


    Su Xiaomao:


    Gu Ting so early to small point input point of view, will not be too early.


    After all, Xiaodian is a five-year-old, although, in its present form, Xiaodian is likely to become the future president.


    Well, is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    I don''t know.


    At night


    Xiaodian takes the little yellow man''s trolley case to Shen Shuimo''s home.


    Shen Shuimo was the first to find them, ran to the front of Xiaodian and said in surprise, "annoying devil, how did you come?"


    "What a nuisance, you are a nuisance. You should listen to me today." Small point red face said, pointing to the trolley case, "are for you, there are good things inside."


    "What good thing?" The foam was looking forward to the trolley case.


    "Go to your room. Which one is? " Little dot looks around.


    "Shen shuican is in my room. He''s pretending to be a patient. I''m a doctor." Shen Shuimo, a little embarrassed, said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll take part in the game too. I''ll pretend to be the dean. How about that?" Asked the smaller.


    "You pretend to be the patient''s father."


    "Then you pretend to be the patient''s mother. I just bought a lot of delicious food. We are here to visit the child." A little bit suggested.


    Shen Shuimo nodded.


    They rushed to the room happily.


    Su Xiaomao:


    Gu Tingting took a deep look at his back.


    The nanny of shuimiaomiao''s family came out of the kitchen and found a big man. She immediately came over, "Hello, president. My husband and wife are still sleeping. I''m going to wake them up."


    "No, Shen Mochen is very tired today. Let them have a rest." Gu''s voice sank.


    "Gu Tong, why are you here?" Shen Mo Chen heard the voice outside and came out of the room.


    Su Xiaomao gives Gu Ting a white eye.


    He specially brought a little bit to see Shen Shuimo. She couldn''t say anything. Let Gu Tingting say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "In the conference room today, there are many people and many things. I didn''t thank you very much." Gu Ting said calmly.


    "I said, don''t thank you, I did what I should do, dance happiness, is also our hope." Shen Mo Chen Chin Piao to sofa, "sit."


    "I''ll pour the tea first." Said the nurse.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Shen Mo Chen asks politely.


    "Yes, have you not yet?" Su Xiaomao, sorry.


    "I came back to sleep. I ate late. I''m not hungry now. Miaomiao is still sleeping. I''m not in a hurry to have dinner." After Shen Mo Chen answers Su Xiaomao, look to Gu Ting.


    "Yi vice Tong was arrested. When he was arrested, he also found gold bars, US dollars and jade articles around him. This time he is finished. Has the 200 trillion yuan recovered?" Shen Mo Chen asks a way.


    "It has been chased back. I thought he was just greedy for hundreds of billions, but I didn''t expect it was 200 trillion." Gu Ting sat down on the sofa and sighed.


    "With such a large amount of money, the financial funds are very sufficient. You can do a lot of things for the people. Have you ever thought about any measures to benefit the people?" Shen Mo Chen asks a way.


    He was also happy for Gu Ting.


    "The funeral of CAI Ya will be held tomorrow. I''m going to keep a low profile. The place will be my grandfather''s. after three days, the first thing for the Council is to discuss the project of benefiting the people." Gu said.


    The nurse brought tea.


    Gu biting gently sipped.


    "That is to say, you will be very busy for the next three days. The foam will be left at home for the time being. When she is there, it is too noisy. When she is not, the house is too cold."


    "I think it''s better not to break the habit. Aunt long will take care of them. Don''t worry." Gu refused directly.


    Su Xiaomao:


    Shen Mochen also laughed, "how can my house foam make Gu Tong like it so much? Otherwise, I have thick skin and will be a dry daughter for the president in the future?"


    "I can give birth to my own daughter. I don''t want it. My daughter-in-law can only be the daughter of someone else''s family." Gu Ting said with profound meaning.


    Su Xiaomao:


    Shen Mochen:


    This, Shen Mo Chen knew Gu''s purpose, "you want to match our foam with your highness?"


    "I think it''s very good. Instead of letting Diandian get to know a messy woman, we should cultivate our daughter-in-law from childhood and know our roots." Gu Ting did not deny it.


    "What if they don''t like each other?" Shen Mochen said he was shocked.


    "We parents have tried our best. If they don''t like us, we won''t force them. But if we do, it''s a good thing. After all, when we grow up together, we will know each other better and have common topics in the future, right?" Gu Tingting''s unsmiling face smiles at his imaginary relatives.


    "Ha ha." Shen Mochen laughed awkwardly, "if they can fall in love, it is indeed a good thing. Even if they do not fall in love, I also thank you for helping me cultivate foam. For me, it seems that there is no loss at all. I will fully cooperate with the president''s idea.


    However, I have only one request. In the future, if our family foam, or your family does not agree to marriage, we must not force it, can we? "


    "Of course." Gu Ting did not want to return to the way.


    Su Xiaomao never thought that the two men had reached an agreement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Cai Ya''s funeral was handled in a low-key way.


    Originally, the funeral of the president''s mother, even those who did not receive an invitation, would come.


    However, Cai Ya''s affairs before the uproar.


    We all don''t know how to face this matter. It''s the right attitude.


    If you do, you may be wrong. If you don''t, you won''t be wrong.


    Gu Jiaoxue looks at Cai Ya''s entry into the earth, and her mood is very low.


    Su Xiaomao stands beside her, also watching Cai Ya sink into the earth.


    This man, it seems, has fallen into the earth, all the past events will fade with the death, until slowly disappear.


    A gust of wind blowing over, blowing across the face, with the fragrance of flowers, is not cool, but warm.


    "She did a lot of wrong things, but, to me, she was a good mother." Gu Jiaoxue said.


    Su kitten glared at Gu Jiaoxue and shrugged, "good and evil will eventually be rewarded, not unreported, the time has not come."


    "Yes, I also understand the feeling of Huo Wei''s lonely dance. My brother is the commander and my mother is the director. I spare no effort to hurt her. I am also wrong." Gu Jiaoxue sighed.


    Su Xiaomao doesn''t speak.


    She doesn''t forgive people for hurting Howie.


    Wrong is wrong.


    But because Gu Jiaoxue is Gu''s sister, she can only be silent.


    Gu Ting stood behind Su kitten, put his arm around her shoulder, pulled her into his arms, and whispered, "we should go back."


    "Brother." Gu Jiaoxue called Gu Ting, "I want to go abroad, and I should not come back. I want to go to see the world and do something good to make up for my mistakes."


    Gu Ting did not look back, "you have passed the age of 18, your choice is good, no one will be responsible for your behavior."


    "You still refuse to forgive me, do you?" Gu Jiaoxue asked with red eyes.


    "That''s it. Forgive or not. Your identity is my sister, just a sister." Gu liaoting said this with profound meaning and left with Su Xiaomao.


    On the bus, the little spot and the foam are already there.


    Shen Shuimo with a lollipop, looking out the window, "is your grandmother dead?"


    A little bit also wants to eat lollipops, looking forward to the mouth of the deep foam, "should be."


    Shen Shuimo turned his head and looked at Xiaodian, "why don''t you feel sad?"


    "I don''t know her, I hardly ever speak." Little explained, snatching the lollipop out of his mouth and stuffing it into his mouth.


    "Look at your performance today." Shen Shuimo took out a piece of chocolate from the bag and handed it to a smaller one. "Here you are. It''s better to eat."


    "Why do you have so much delicious food? Did your father give you a lot of money? " A little bit puzzled asked, and took the chocolate given by the foam.


    "I made it myself. He didn''t give me money. He said that women learn to be bad when they have more money. " Shen Shuimo turns out another lollipop and eats it.


    "How do you make money? When did you make it? I''m with you 24 hours a day, how can I not know? " A little bit less. I don''t know.


    Shen Shuimo smiles. "I won''t tell you."


    Gu Taiting opened the door.


    Shen Shuimo looked up at him.


    Her face was pink and tender, and cleverly gave up a position.


    Gu Ting looked at her, soft in the heart.


    He especially wanted a daughter. He looked at Su Xiaomao with a deep look in his eyes.


    Su Xiaomao saw his meaning and raised his mouth. "Vice President Yi has stepped down now, as if it is relatively empty."


    Gu Ting laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    At night,


    the bedside lamp emits a warm orange glow, which covers Gu biting and Su Xiaomao.


    He looked her in the eyes infatuated with a smile.


    Although Su Xiaomao is not the same as the little dancer.


    However, the eyes are the window of the soul, he will still see the original her.


    Su Xiaomao hugged Gu Ting''s back neck, turned over, lying on his body, "what are you thinking?"


    "Think about our past, present, and future." Gu Ting said softly.


    "I have forgotten the past, and you will often tell me about it." Su Xiaomao smiles.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you what you want to hear." Gu Tingting nodded her nose.


    Su Xiaomao took a deep breath. "Today I received a call from my mother."


    "She may be worried about you when she sees the news. Explain to her that no matter what happens, I will protect you." Gu Ting hugs Su kitten''s waist.


    Her weight is lighter than a feather to him.


    He likes her to lie on him like this.


    "She doesn''t worry about the news. It''s a political conspiracy. Besides, she has seen the results and said she is very pleased." Su Xiaomao said with a smile.


    "I didn''t think that the things I didn''t solve, the things I didn''t solve, you just came for more than a month to solve, kitten, you are really my goddess." Gu Ting sighed.


    He is not easy to boast, much less to say sarcastic words.


    Su Xiaomao is quite useful.


    "I''m lucky. I didn''t expect to pull him down from such a high position. I''m going to play with his wife slowly."


    "Madame Yi is also a very powerful character. If she fails, she will be hated forever. The strength of the people is the most powerful, stronger than any political means or military weapons. " Gu Ting sighed.


    "By the way, I also want to thank Shen Mochen. If it wasn''t for his counter conspiracy, we would not have been so smooth. He is really a talent, and it is really a loss if the state does not reuse him." Su Xiaomao from Gu Ting''s body down, lying on his side.


    Gu Ting is facing her, "Shen Mo Chen that person is profound, if it is not for you, he will not help."


    "That''s what you reap by planting good fruits. My mother said that my brother took the girl back. He wanted the throne and made the girl queen. He was determined Su Xiaomao thought and said.


    "What do you think?" Gu asked.


    "My brother, in fact, is indifferent to power. He has been traveling all over the world. My father has been in his senior years. In fact, he wanted to pass it on to him. He didn''t want to stay in M country. This time, he not only wanted the throne, but also established himself. There should be some things that we didn''t know, and he liked that girl very much." Su said suspiciously.


    "Just now, there is still a week to go back to the door. Do you want to go back in advance? I can arrange it."


    "I''m going. Can you manage those two kids alone?" Su Xiaomao is worried.


    "Aunt long is here. They are very good when they don''t fight."


    Su Xiaomao laughed. "Do they have a day when they don''t fight?"


    "For children, it has not been determined. In addition, boys mature a little later than girls. It''s normal that they can''t cure the foam at the beginning. It''s good to grow up a little bit. Whether it''s from IQ or physical fitness, smaller points will make rapid progress." Gu Ting comforted himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "Ha ha ha, let a little bit cure the water foam? I think it''s hanging.


    Foam looks very beautiful, like a doll, especially amazing, but her character is a woman.


    And Dian Dian is also male chauvinism.


    When strong meets strong, it''s hard to say what will happen later. " Su Xiaomao is worried.


    "In the future, we can only depend on the will of God. What about our affairs?" Gu''s words go back to the truth.


    Su Xiaomao blushed and knew what he was talking about. "What if we had another boy?"


    "There''s no way to do it. You can''t give it away." Gu Tingting was very helpless.


    If another boy is born, his other daughter-in-law is still floating in the sky.


    It''s a headache to think about.


    "My mother wants to manage your other boy." Su said jokingly.


    "If you give birth to a child, you can raise it yourself. Maybe it''s a girl?" Gu''s eyes were enchanted, and he gave her a kiss on the lips, and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    Su Xiaomao did not refuse.


    She wants to have another child with him.


    When he kisses again, she hugs him warmly, cooperates with his kiss, bows up and lets him enter


    "Listen, my parents are fighting again?" Smaller, ears pointed. Lie on the floor.


    Shen Shuimo threw the pillow, "are you bored? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I have to go to school tomorrow. "


    "Foam, I don''t think my parents are fighting. It''s not like that." Smaller and listen.


    "Why is it not a fight? That''s it He turned over and went to sleep.


    "No, I heard my mother say you''re great or something. It''s not common sense to be beaten and say you''re great. It should be you. You''re a jerk. " Xiaodian analyzed.


    Shen Shuimo looked at Xiaodian and sat up. "My mother was beaten by my father and said she was comfortable. I wonder if my mother is ill? Or, let''s peek. " Shen Shuimo suggested.


    "Ah? What if my father catches you Little bit hesitated.


    "If you catch it, you''ll catch it. He won''t even fight with us." Shen Shuimo doesn''t matter.


    "You went to watch your mom and dad fight, and when you were found out, what did you do?" Asked a little worried.


    "My father told me to stand up, but I usually watch him out and lie on the sofa watching TV. Shen shuican often denounce me at the beginning. After being beaten up for several times, Shen shuican dare not speak out." Said Shen Shuimo.


    Think about it a little bit. If it''s like this, it''s no big deal.


    "Well, let''s go furtively." It''s up to a little bit.


    He has always been very curious, why the father and mother always fight, the feeling is still so good.


    "Wait, we cover the sheets over our heads and they won''t see us." Shen Shuimo said, "but don''t underestimate the imagination of my parents. Every time I go in under the sheets, they will find me."


    "I have a hunch that we can''t see them. It doesn''t mean they can''t see us."


    "Close your eyes." Said Shen Shuimo.


    Little dot closed his eyes.


    "Can you see me?" Asked Shen Shuimo.


    "I can''t see it." Said little dot.


    Shen Shuimo said I seem to see that I have done a lot of disgrace before. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Little bit opened his eyes. "You can see me, can''t you?"


    Shen Shuimo nodded. "It turns out that they always know what we are doing. My parents are very bad, and they pretend they can''t see me. I always thought that as long as I can''t see them, they can''t see me."


    "So, that''s why they knew we were hiding in the bathroom that day." A little bit smaller today also understood this truth.


    "The adults are very bad. Let''s go quickly. Otherwise, we will not see anything after the fight between your parents is over. I''ll tell you, since I watched my parents fight, my parents lock the door every time they fight, and I never see it again." Shen Shuimo urged.


    "Oh, all right." Open the door a little bit. Get out.


    The two of them walked down the stairs.


    Small point ear leans against Gu Ting''s door and whispers to Shen Shuimo: "still fighting. But why did my father shout, was he beaten by my mother? "


    "Don''t you just look at it?" Shen Shuimo urged.


    Small point gently push open the door, and close the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Shuimo asked.


    "My father was really beaten up by my mother. Do you want me to go in and help my father?" Little bit hesitated, "my mother is not my mother, but she has always been very good to me. I also like her and want to marry her when I grow up. Fortunately, I didn''t marry her, otherwise I would be beaten."


    "I don''t think we should go in. They are willing to fight each other. Don''t we fight?" Shen Shuimo shrugged. "I''ve seen it anyway. It doesn''t matter if I don''t see it."


    This sentence stimulates little bit''s male chauvinism.


    Shen Shuimo has seen it. How can he not?


    Xiaodian pushes open the door and looks at Gu Ting kissing Su Xiaomao, then turns over, and then


    He went out with a blush, closed the door for them, glared at the foam, and went back to his room.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s hard to understand.


    Small point does not want to say, into the quilt.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t understand, but also got into the quilt of a little bit, and his head was on the top of his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Little dot still doesn''t speak.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll tell your mom and dad tomorrow that you watch them fight." Said the foam, threatening.


    "I know what they''re doing. I''ve seen it in the animal world. They''re giving birth," he said. It''s not a fight. "


    "Have a baby? Have a baby again? My parents have three babies. Are they still alive Shen Shuimo scratched his head. "Do they want to help Shen shuican?"


    "I don''t know." Little dot lies on the bed and looks at the foam. "You said, we also fight, will there be children?"


    Shen Shuimo was also scared, "we will never fight again. I am still a child. How can I be a child?"


    Small point lying on the stomach, do not speak, closed eyes, soon fell asleep.


    He had a dream. Many children, as big as their thumbs, were sent by express delivery, calling out their father, father.


    He thought it was a good dream. He opened his eyes and it was already light.


    My heart is still warm.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t go back to her bed, beside him.


    His face was flushed with foam


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Su Xiaomao and Gu Taiting went out for a run early in the morning.


    When I came back, I saw aunt long standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting asked in surprise.


    "Here comes your father, president." Aunt long said.


    Gu Ting nodded and walked in.


    Gu Aotian stood up, "ting, can you talk alone."


    "Study." Gu Ting walked into the study, Gu Aotian followed him in and closed the door.


    He looked at Gu Ting solemnly, with deep meaning in his eyes, but also reluctant and gratified.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu asked.


    "You''re better than I thought. I''m honored to have a son like you." Gu Aotian said seriously.


    Gu Ting felt his strangeness, "what happened?"


    "The man who followed Zhang Shengjie was found by Cheng Mei." Gu Aotian said.


    Gu Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Aotian. His deep eyes were shocked, surprised and puzzled.


    "You knew she had a problem?" Gu asked.


    Gu Aotian nodded. "I knew it was her when she caught me. She kept me in prison because she wanted to be with me. This time I was released to make an agreement with her that I would divorce Cai ya."


    "She finally killed caiya."


    "Cai Ya overheard the conversation between me and her. Otherwise, as long as she gets divorced, she doesn''t have to die. We know that her death will cause a great disturbance, but you handled it well and solved your political enemy." Gu Aotian smiles in bitterness.


    "What does Cheng Mei mean now? She should know we''re looking for her? "


    "Yes." Gu Aotian took out a special metal texture box from his arms and handed it to Gu Tingting, "this is a virus."


    "All the viruses are here?"


    "There are three more, one on her and two on her hands. In fact, Cheng Mei is not afraid of exposure. When she calls out, people there will find someone to take it. The virus will spread quickly and harm the whole world. No one dares to touch her easily. " Gu Aotian sighed and said.


    Gu Ting or don''t understand, "what does she want?"


    "She and I will leave, go to a place where no one knows us, get married, have children, and stop looking for us for the happiness of all people." Gu Aotian said his idea.


    "Is that what you negotiated with her again?" Gu Ting asked.


    "I just want to live a light life and watch the people I love happy and happy. If I can avoid a catastrophe with my own strength, I am willing to." Gu Aotian said, raising a smile.


    Gu Ting saw in him the courage of soldiers to sacrifice themselves for others.


    "The virus remains in her hands. Sooner or later, it will be a bomb. Do you know who owns it?" Gu asked.


    Gu Aotian shook his head. "I really don''t know. Cheng Mei''s subordinates I know are more than a dozen, and there are some foreigners. I estimate that she has at least 30 people in her hands, scattered all over the world. Moreover, she told me that she has made three viruses, which may be more than that."


    "Has the antidote been developed?"


    "Cheng Mei has only five antidotes in her hand. She has never developed a substitute. Two of them were given to you and your wife before, and the other one is in the Research Institute. Didn''t she steal it?" Gu Aotian took out a wooden box from his pocket.


    "There''s one of them. She left it to me. I''ll give it to you. If one day, the virus spreads all over the world, I''d rather die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Gu''s eyes are complicated and look at Gu Aotian.


    Too many words, can not say, can not ask.


    Gu Aotian raised a smile, patted Gu Ting on the shoulder, said nothing, and left Gu Ting''s study.


    Gu Tingting''s mood sank down, his eyes still flowing with sad fog.


    He is a man, even if it hurts, it''s better not to behave.


    I''ll never see my father again today.


    He knows.


    His father didn''t like Cheng Mei or Cai ya. He only loved Quan Ling.


    Unfortunately, not everyone in love can be together.


    Perhaps, no one knows his father''s sacrifice. He can''t be recorded in the history books. Like Qin Yue, in the end, he just became an unknown hero.


    As president and leader of a country, he can do nothing but look at his father and live a life he has to live.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Gu Aotian for a long time. Gu Tingting doesn''t come out of the study and walks into the study worried.


    Gu Ting sat on the sofa in silence and looked up at Su Xiaomao.


    She saw his hidden pain, went to Gu Ting''s face and squatted down, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Gu Ting stretched out his hand and held Su kitten in his arms.


    As if, his cold, only she can melt.


    Su Xiaomao feels Gu Ting''s sadness and holds him.


    When he seldom had this emotion, she guessed, it must have something to do with his father.


    "When I was young, I always thought that I could do anything, arrogant, conceited, rebellious, and not inferior. Now I understand that I am nothing in front of fate." Gu''s voice sank.


    "God is fair to people. If you give more here, you will get less. How can you get everything? At least we are together, and we will always be together. " Su Xiaomao comforted.


    Gu''s eyes flashed.


    At least they''re together.


    He picked up the wooden box, opened it, took a look at the pill inside, and handed it to Su Xiaomao, "this is the antidote."


    "Did your father get it from Cheng Mei? Cheng Mei found out, will you deal with your father? " Su Xiaomao seems to know the reason why Gu Tingting is different just now.


    "Cheng Mei has found that we send someone to follow Zhang Shengjie. We can''t move her. Only my father can hold her back. The antidote can''t be copied." Gu Ting said simply.


    "So Cheng Mei asked your father to be with her Go? Never come back. " Su said suspiciously.


    "I feel powerless, so I feel sorry for my lack of ability, but I can''t change the reality that my ability is not enough. Therefore, I feel sad." Gu Ting said concisely.


    Su Xiaomao sat down on the sofa and took his hand. "Don''t be sad. It''s not your responsibility. It''s related to the whole world. Your father has made a correct choice. If you are..."


    "If I were to be, I would only choose to be with you." Gu Tingting picked up Su Xiaomao''s words, and his eyes became red. "Similar things happened once before. I feel that what does the world do to me? I can''t do as philanthropic as he is. In the final analysis, I am selfish."


    Su Xiaomao was moved when he used the world for her.


    "Your father, a great man, has made the greatest sacrifice in his whole life.


    You are also a great man. You put me in the first place and the world in the second place. You are only the third. This is not selfish. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "Your father bought world peace with his own sacrifice. We will guard this peace together.


    This is his love for you and your love for him.


    True love doesn''t need to be together every day, but, even if not together, it can still strive for the common goal and never abandon it. " Su Xiaomao comforted.


    Gu Tingting put his arms around her neck, and her forehead was on Su Xiaomao''s forehead.


    After each other''s breath intertwined with each other, it fell on each other''s face.


    He is very lucky to be with the people he loves. What else can he complain about?


    "Your father made the right choice. While we respect his decision, we should also make the right choice." Su Xiaomao said rationally, opened the wooden box and looked at the pills inside.


    Take it up.


    Gu Tingting held her wrist, "if you eat, you will recover your memory, but you will not have the appearance now. You love beauty."


    "Do you care what I look like?" Su asked.


    "Of course I don''t care. No matter what you become, you are still you. Even if I didn''t recognize you in the beginning, I will still fall in love with you." Gu Ting said definitely.


    Su Xiaomao smiles.


    "So, for me, memory is more important than appearance. I want to have memories of the past with you, good, bad, beautiful and bad.


    However, the wife of the former president is back, and she is still the princess of M country. The two people look very different. Shen Mochen will be asked to help guide public opinion on this matter. " Su Xiaomao looks relaxed.


    "Have you thought it out?" Gu''s voice sank.


    "Huo Wei dance loves you, Su Xiaomao also loves you, but Su Xiaomao has no memory of Huo Wei dance. As Su Xiaomao, I have only one request." Su Xiaomao doesn''t want to cry, but her tears come out.


    She still felt aggrieved.


    "Don''t forget what I am now." Su said with a smile.


    Gu Ting nodded, "no matter you are Huo Wei dance appearance, or Su Xiaomao''s appearance, I will not forget, because it is all you."


    "Don''t forget." Su Xiaomao asks again.


    She took the pill with tears in her eyes.


    Just took the pill, headache seems to explode, there are countless insects coming from all directions, attacking her brain.


    "Ah." Su Xiaomao screams with pain. Her eyes are wide open. There is a lot of blood in it. All of them are red. All the blood vessels burst up.


    Apart from the pain, she couldn''t think at all.


    This kind of pain, has been unable to bear.


    Gu Tingting was scared.


    He didn''t know the antidote would be so painful.


    Is it?


    They are all cheated by Cheng Mei. Gu Aotian thinks that what he brings is an antidote, but it is actually poison.


    Gu Ting regrets that he shouldn''t let Su Xiaomao eat it.


    What if there is no memory of the past?


    She is Howie.


    Her personality, her temper, her outlook on life and values.


    She is the woman he has always loved.


    He should not have risked her memory.


    Gu liaoting hugs Su Xiaomao who is going to be crazy.


    "Kitten, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you, no matter whether it''s heaven or earth." Gu Ting choked.


    His heart now, painful, very, would like to kill himself.


    What was he thinking before?


    Is memory important or Su Xiaomao alive.


    Su Xiaomao holds Gu Ting''s arm.


    Gu Ting looked at her with heartache, and tears fell on her face.


    She wanted to say she didn''t hurt, she didn''t blame him, she was willing.


    But


    She couldn''t say anything painful. Her sight became more and more blurred and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    The first thing Huo Wei wakes up is taste.


    She smelled the smell of poached eggs.


    She remembered that when she was a child, her favorite food was the fried eggs made by Quanling.


    Quan Ling knew that she liked sweets and put sugar, not salt, in her poached eggs.


    She can eat two at a time.


    Later, I don''t know why.


    She began to buy breakfast outside, eating and going to school.


    She likes to walk in the school''s green corridor, very romantic, the air is also good.


    When she was very young, she dreamed of her own prince charming. Later, as she grew up, she realized that prince charming lived in fairy tales.


    When Quan Ling died, she fell in love because she was lonely, sad and moved.


    Wei Yankang is the memory of her youth, growing up with pain.


    The other half of her life is becoming clearer.


    Gu Taiting.


    This man, bearing colorful clouds, gave her all the life, love, and affection she wanted.


    "Thunder." Huo Wei dance closed her eyes and whispered.


    "That''s also true. That''s also true. Let''s see if the kitten will wake up. She has been in a coma for a week Gu liaoting cried out worried.


    Kittens?


    Yes, the kitten is also her.


    She remembered it all.


    After Cheng Mei took the medicine, she was saved by Su Peien, but she lost her memory and became Su kitten. She came to Gu Tingting''s side.


    It was as if the gate had been opened in my heart, and all the flood water came out.


    It is bitter and astringent, is crying with joy, is do not know how to express the present mood, so, tears flow out of the corner of the eye.


    She opened her eyes, hazy to see a full face of beard, but more man-made Gu Ting.


    "Kitten, you wake up." Gu Ting clenched her hand excitedly, and the kiss fell on his forehead.


    Huo Wei dance fixed looking at Gu Ting.


    When she was su Xiaomao, she especially cared about the existence of Huowei dance.


    However, now she has two people''s common memory, experienced Huo Wei dance, also experienced Su Xiaomao, only to find that Su Xiaomao without memory is so silly.


    Su Xiaomao in fact has not been as Huo Wei dance, she took medicine, just to complete Gu Ting.


    Just like, Huo Wei dance had set fire to kill herself, all for Gu Ting.


    She is distressed to burn her own Huo Weiwu. She will also take medicine to complete Gu Ting''s su Xiaomao.


    However, these two people are all her.


    Tears Shua Shua shed.


    "What''s the matter, kitten, where is the pain?" Gu Ting was worried and asked. He was deeply distressed and wanted to replace her.


    "Ho Ting, I''m back." Huo Wei danced hoarsely, but she couldn''t help crying.


    Gu biting gives a slight meal. Huo Weiwu hugs Gu Ting and wails bitterly.


    Gu Tingting also hugged her, eyes have been wet.


    In her seven days of unconsciousness, he also regretted for seven days, and tortured himself into the appearance of no man, no ghost.


    He thought that if she went, this time, he would go without hesitation.


    He can''t bear her to be alone.


    She is most afraid of being alone.


    Gu Ting tightly hugged Huo Wei dance, and her voice choked, "just come back, just come back."


    Huo Weiwu released him, stroked his face, looked at his sparkling eyes, and wiped his tears with his fingers.


    "The little dance is me, the kitten is me, it''s all me. I remember it. Thank you for not giving up." Huo Wei dance moved to say.


    Gu Ting hugged her tightly again, "it''s me. Thank you. I''m always by my side."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Yan Yihan comes in.


    Huo Wei dances to him to smile, "Yi Han, I remember."


    "Oh, just remember." Yan Yihan has always been gentle and smooth, to do inspection for Huo Wei dance.


    "Persuade your husband to let him go to bed. During the seven days of your coma, he kept watch on you and said a lot of things. It is estimated that he said more in the seven days than he has said for more than 30 years." Yan Yihan jokingly said.


    "You talk a lot." Gu''s voice stopped the way.


    "Ho Ting, you''ll sleep for a while." Huo Wei dance said softly.


    Gu Taiting stopped talking.


    Yan Yihan smiles.


    Gu Tingting is domineering and fierce, and has the potential of a designated River and mountain.


    But when dancing to Huo Wei, he is a paper tiger.


    Is he envious or envious?


    Ah.


    "Your wife is in good health. After you sleep well, I''ll make a brain CT for her. There should be no problem." Yan Yihan said.


    Huo Weiwu thinks of one thing, "where''s the mirror? What have I become now? "


    Gu Tingting handed her the mirror.


    Huo Wei looks at herself in the mirror.


    She looks like Su Xiaomao.


    I don''t know what I feel in my heart. I feel a little bit lost, but I''m lucky. What''s more, I accept the reality.


    At least, Gu didn''t have to explain to the outside world why the princess of M became the wife of the former president.


    You can''t talk about the virus, or you''ll get panic.


    This result is also good.


    Huo Wei dance put down the mirror, "when the plastic surgery, I am still very satisfied with the effect of plastic surgery, Mr. Gu Ting think?"


    "If you like it." Gu Ting looked at her tenderly and raised a smile.


    That smile, pet can drown the birds and animals in it.


    Seeing that they were going to abuse dogs again, Yan Yihan quickly withdrew from their room.


    Huo Weiwu and Gu Tingting lie in bed.


    "When I''m in a coma, a little bit and a little foam. OK?" Huo Wei dance worried asked.


    "There''s no noise. It''s good. It''s lively. At least it''s not lonely." Gu Ting looked at her without blinking.


    "Close your eyes." Said Huo Wei.


    Gu Taiting closed his eyes.


    She found a comfortable place in Gu''s arms. "It''s like a dream. It''s long and long."


    "Well. It''s a dream. Fortunately, you''re here. "


    "Ha ha." Huo Wei danced with a smile, "now look back, it used to be silly."


    "No matter how stupid I am." Gu Ting gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Huo Wei dances happily.


    Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    He frowned, seeing that it belonged to supine.


    "It''s no good for my brother to come to you. Take it. You''re the sister-in-law of supien." Huo Wei dance helplessly said.


    Gu Jieting answers the phone.


    "Shit, my woman lied to me, she ran away!


    I''ll send you her picture in a moment, and give me the world''s wanted.


    I knew that she promised to return to m country with me, and promised to be my queen. How could she be so cheerful?


    It turned out that she had been well enough to run away and get her back to me. " "Don''t hurt her a hair when you chase her," she said, adding, "if you hurt her a hair, I''ll let her go to hell."


    Gu Tingting said:


    "Goodbye. Bye, don''t contact. " Huo Wei dance took Gu Ting''s call and said.


    "Su Xiaomao, she is your future sister-in-law." Su Peien is the source of airway.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, good bye, bye." Howie hung up.


    (end of the play)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    L country


    champagne, wine, beauty, power, rich man, famous woman, upper class All dressed up, gathered in the brightly lit and magnificent Dunhuang club.


    Supien lay lazily in the princess chair, shaking the glass in his hand, looking through the red wine to see the distorted world reflected. He was bored to hook up the corners of his mouth and lost his interest.


    "Mr. Su." An enchanting woman sat next to supine, fingering the back of his hand. "Do you want me to accompany you tonight?"


    Su Peien smile, eyes more and more evil charm, "where are you from wholesale courage seduced me?"


    "Have you been seduced?" The beauty, with her hair on the side of her face, ran down to the V-neck and drew supien''s gaze into her ravine.


    Supine drank the wine on his back, free and easy, elegant, sexier than a beauty, close to the beauty.


    Beautiful woman spring heart big move, the autumn wave is sweet.


    Supine laughed. "Not really."


    The beauty changed her face. She grabbed the glass on the table and threw it on supine''s face.


    Su Peien quickly step aside, stood up, closed the expensive suit, raised his hand, four bodyguards immediately forward.


    He looked at the enchanting beauty, "throw her out, after that, she is not allowed to step in here."


    "Yes." The bodyguards used to set up beauties.


    "No, Mr. Su. I know I''m wrong. I just love you too much." The beauty was pale with fear.


    Su Peien picked up the corner of his mouth, and without looking at the beauty, walked coldly towards the elevator.


    The bodyguard respectfully pressed the upward elevator.


    The hotel is on the 13th floor of Dunhuang club.


    The elevator opened


    and there was a girl inside.


    She squatted on the ground, curled up in the corner, her head between her knees.


    There was a strong smell of alcohol in the elevator.


    Su Peien frowned slightly, walked in, ignored the girl, and called out. "Get me a special elevator later. I don''t like to be in the elevator with people in a mess."


    "Yes, Mr. Su." The manager of Dunhuang Club answered it with trepidation.


    The elevator goes up to the first floor, the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor.


    The girl suddenly raised her head, "don''t go to the 16th floor. There are three men outside the 16th floor. They have guns in their hands. It seems that they want to kill you."


    Supine was slightly surprised.


    The girl''s voice is very nice.


    Soft, soft, sweet, like a spring, like Wu Nong''s soft language, but also feel a kind of misty rain beauty.


    He looked at the girl.


    The girl is also very beautiful, a pair of big eyes, double eyelids deep, looking at the autumn water.


    His skin was white, his nose was high and straight, and his lips were as red as cherry.


    The face shape is also small, not the awl face of the beauties now, but the oval face, full and round.


    She didn''t make up and looked beautiful and refined.


    Supine seldom thinks girls are beautiful.


    The girl looked at supien and looked at him in disgust.


    Seeing that the elevator was approaching the 16th floor, she pressed the 15th floor.


    The elevator stopped on the 15th floor and the girl staggered out.


    Supine paused for a moment and went out.


    He went up the stairs to the 16th floor. Behind the wall, he saw three masked men pointing their guns at the elevator.


    If there was no girl, he would come out of the 16th floor and be defenseless. Those people could turn him into a beehive.


    Su Peien called out, "Lin Cang, there are three masked people on the 16th floor. Deal with it and leave a living one."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Shi Bingyu felt that her head was heavy and dizzy. She walked lightly.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have stolen the wine.


    I want to sleep now.


    She swayed and saw a room open. There was no movement in it. There should be no one.


    She staggered in, closed the door, climbed into the bed, got into the quilt and fell asleep.


    *


    supien went to the security room and squinted at the blank surveillance.


    The monitoring inside the hotel, including the elevator, was completely paralyzed.


    The security room is being repaired.


    "Why don''t you report it to me?" Su Peien glared at the security minister.


    "You''re in the ballroom. We thought it would be done in ten minutes, but we didn''t expect someone to do something about it." The Minister of Security said timidly.


    Su Peien sneered. His eyes were cold, and his smile was like a sharp knife. "As the Minister of security, I don''t have any alertness. When I''m shot into a hornet''s nest, you don''t have to report."


    The head of the security department was pale. "We''ve tried our best to rescue them."


    "Try your best? Rescue? Oh. You can go away now. " Supine turned.


    The security department is afraid to accept someone who has been dismissed by President su.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I won''t make this mistake again." The security minister pleaded.


    "There is only one life, and I won''t give people a second chance. Get out of here before I get angry." Su Peien coolly thin way, has made up his mind, looks coldly at the monitor screen.


    What else does the head of security want to say, move forward.


    The bodyguard stopped him.


    The head of security can only leave bitterly.


    Lin Cang came in, embarrassed, "general manager su."


    "Say it." Sue pein was cold.


    "Two were killed, one was arrested, but the one who was arrested committed suicide." Lin canghui reports.


    "Suicide? What is their purpose? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Cang lowered his head.


    "Who is the other party?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Cang''s head is lower.


    "Did you find the girl?" Asked supine suspiciously.


    "Looking for it."


    "Let me know as soon as possible. I''ll go back and have a rest." Sulperin said coldly.


    "Mr. Su, your room is being cleared and can''t live for the time being." Lin Cang reminds way.


    "I''ll go to the 15th floor."


    *


    he enters the room and inserts his room card.


    Lin Cang carried his luggage over, and four bodyguards stood outside to protect Su Peien.


    "Who do you think did it?" Su Peien asked in a low voice.


    "It can''t be a person who represents the country. No country dares to offend the power of country M. I think it may be related to the literacy campaign." Lin Cang guessed.


    "I''ll ask the boss of the Green Gang for me tomorrow. It''s time to deal with them." Said supine, raising the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes." Lin Cang went out and helped Su Peien close the door.


    He went into the bathroom, took a bath, brushed his teeth, put on his pajamas and came out, drank a glass of water, was ready to go to bed, and lifted the quilt.


    Shi Bingyu sleeps quietly inside. Her eyelashes and feather fans cover her eyelids. She looks like a sleeping beauty. She has no sound at all.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    How did she get in?


    It''s very bold to sleep in his bed.


    Supine kicked the bed. "Hey, get up."


    Shi Bingyu did not move.


    Supine kicked her. "Hey, it''s time to get out of here."


    Shi Bingyu was so noisy that she twisted her eyebrows. Her eyes were still closed. She turned over, turned her back to him and continued to sleep.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    He picked her up.


    Shi Bingyu closed her eyes and drooped her head like mud.


    Supine, with her face locked, squinted at her.


    She saved his life just now. Was it a friend, or did she lure the enemy in? Was it just a pawn in the literacy campaign?


    "Well, wake up. If you don''t wake up, I''ll sleep with you." Said supien, with a jest.


    He wanted to see if she was sleeping or not.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t react.


    Supine put her on the bed, turned over, put his hands on her sides and looked down at her, breathing down on her face.


    She didn''t respond at all.


    He untied his bathrobe and slowly approached her, his lips almost touching her face.


    Her body with the fragrance of wine, like the fermentation of the human body, more mellow.


    Supine''s kiss on her face, slowly moved to her lips.


    Her lips were soft and soft, like delicious pudding.


    Kissing, kissing, ghostly, his tongue went into her mouth.


    Shi Bingyu finally had consciousness. She twisted her eyebrows and vomited him out of boredom. She wiped her mouth and turned over. She lay down on the bed and continued to sleep.


    Su Jieran


    He had a feeling of being rejected.


    Besides, he was sure that she was really drunk and wanted to sleep.


    He is not a man who wants to take advantage of other people''s danger and disdains to have sex with a drunk woman.


    He threw her on the sofa and lay down to sleep by himself. Looking at her, he lost another quilt.


    She was submerged in the quilt and supine laughed.


    The night is long, the time is Manman.


    Shi Bingyu wakes up and sits up with her hair in disorder. She looks at the air for a while.


    Forgetting how to get into the strange room, she got up from the sofa and went straight to the door.


    "If you think this is a restaurant, you can come and go if you want." Said supine softly.


    Shi Bingyu looks back.


    A beautiful, elegant, but evil man sitting on the bed.


    He looked at her lazily, eyes are very deep, can not see through at a glance.


    "Do you want to go to a restaurant and leave if you want? You have to pay. " Shi Bingyu returned.


    Su Peien narrowed his eyes, stood up, closed his suit, a bit cold, and said in a sharp voice, "don''t change the subject. What''s the relationship between the three people yesterday and you?"


    "I don''t know them. I''m going back. If I don''t go back, they won''t wait for me to eat." Shi Bingyu opens the door.


    The bodyguard outside the door blocks Shi Bingyu''s way.


    Shi Bingyu twisted her eyebrows and looked back at Su Peien.


    "Who are they! Say it Ordered supine.


    Shi Bingyu recalled: "there was a man named Tang sanshao in the banquet yesterday. He asked the dead men of the Qing Gang to kill you. He said that you robbed his woman. Chang Wan would marry him only if you killed you."


    Supine looked at her in surprise, and her answer was too simple.


    "What do you have to do with it?" Asked supine.


    "I overheard it. I''ve been playing soy sauce from the beginning to the end. You''re welcome." With a smile, Shi Bingyu goes out from the gap between the bodyguards.


    After a while, she ran far away, and the speed was amazing.


    The bodyguards looked at each other in front of each other.


    Su Peien doubted that if she was a soy sauce player, would it be a coincidence that she ran into him in the elevator and saved him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Su Peien stood in the security department, checked the video of the banquet hall, and finally found the girl in the crowd.


    She didn''t know where it came from. She had been eating from the beginning to the end. After drinking a lot of drinks, she got drunk and staggered into the elevator.


    The elevator shows late, went to the first floor, but the girl did not come out of the elevator.


    In the early days of the elevator, he walked into the elevator and met the girl squatting in the corner.


    "Do you think she was waiting for me on purpose? You''ve arranged for the beauty to save the hero, waiting for me to come in? " Asked supine suspiciously.


    "It''s possible." Lin Cang is ambiguous.


    "Is it so easy for me to get into the game?"


    He saw the girl again in real-time monitoring. She was in the banquet hall, looking for something.


    A while to drill under the table, and then to the lower chair, even in the teacup.


    "What have you found?" Supien looks at the deputy head of security.


    "Yes, a ring. We are going to put up relevant notices to look for the owner." Vice Minister of security reports.


    "Show me." Ordered supine.


    The Minister of security handed the ring respectfully.


    The shape of the ring is very special. For example, it is specially customized. The totem is also very special. The most special one is a blue diamond. There are many colored silk threads in it. It is really special.


    Supine put the ring in his pocket and walked towards the banquet hall.


    Shi Bingyu heard someone coming and hid under the table.


    Listening to the report from the security department, supien sat quietly on the chair, tapped his fingers on the table, raised the corner of his mouth, and said clearly, "did you find a blue diamond with colored silk thread in the swimming pool? I''ll see who finds it. "


    He saw the girl running towards the back door with a smile.


    Is this girl stupid?


    He walked slowly to the swimming pool.


    Shi Bingyu stood by the swimming pool, looking at the pool, anxiously looking for her ring.


    The ring is also the key. Without the key, she can''t get into the protection room.


    At a distance, she heard someone coming and hiding in the dressing room.


    "General manager Su, the girl''s alertness is very high. Before you go there, she found someone coming and now she''s hiding in the women''s dressing room." Lin canghui reports.


    "Women''s dressing room?" Supine went to the women''s dressing room and knocked on the door. "Is anybody there? No, I''m going in. "


    "Someone''s here. Don''t come in." Said Shi Bingyu, pinching her nose.


    Supine grinned. "I just found a ring. Is it yours?"


    "It''s mine. It''s mine." Shi Bingyu ran out and stood in front of him, looking forward to him.


    "I''m sorry to hear that. Everything that falls in my house is mine," said supine


    Shi Bingyu:


    "Or, who are you behind the scenes? For the purpose of saving me, I''m thinking about giving you back the ring? " Said supine, smiling, looking very harmless.


    "I don''t have anyone behind the scenes. I saved you because I was in the same elevator with you. I heard Tang sanshao say that you are in the elevator. Then the man on the 16th floor said that he was ready to shoot you. I told you that I was ready to shoot you. Give me back the ring. " Shi Bingyu held out her hand.


    Su Peien hit her palm. "I just thought about it seriously, and I didn''t intend to return it. Ha ha."


    Shi Bingyu:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    My grandfather said, never believe what human beings say. They will lie and cheat. They can say three points of truth, three points of falsehood, and four points of truth. Even they don''t know whether it is true or not.


    She didn''t like the man in front of her. She didn''t like it very much.


    "I don''t tell you, there are still people who are going to kill you at this party.


    You''re one of the big three of the international anti alliance.


    There is a man named leopard speed who is very dangerous now. Another one named eagle is trying to test you. He is not sure of your identity Shi Bingyu said with a frown.


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu in surprise, and doubts pass in his eyes.


    "How do you know that? Who the hell are you? " Asked supine, examining her.


    "You give me back the ring, and I''ll tell you why I know this and who''s going to kill you?" Shi Bingyu negotiated.


    "If I give you back the ring, how do I know if it''s true or false?" Supien is on guard.


    Shi Bingyu sighed.


    My grandfather is right. These human beings are especially afraid of being calculated by others because they are more calculating.


    Trust and loyalty are very low.


    "I''ll find him out and tell you who he is? You give me back the ring. " Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien''s pocket.


    "All right, you can find him." Supine turned and walked forward.


    Shi Bingyu opened her hand and stopped Su Peien in front of her. "Do you want to say it clearly? Do you want to give it to me or not?"


    Su Peien looked behind him and then at Shi Bingyu.


    She runs so fast.


    Supine put his hand in his pocket. "I''ll tell you when you find out."


    Shi Bingyu was a little angry, "well, anyway, you don''t know who is going to kill you and how they are going to kill you. If you don''t return the ring to me, I will never tell you."


    She went ahead and disappeared in a moment.


    "General manager Su, how does she know that you are one of the top three international anti terrorist organizations?" Lin Cang asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think she''s simple." Su Peien narrowed his eyes and looked like a hunter at the direction of the stone''s disappearance.


    "What''s more, eagle eye, leopard speed is one of the seven contacts we''re looking for this time. How does she know? Is she the hacker? " Lin Cang is more and more curious about Shi Bingyu.


    Supine was lost in thought.


    A month ago, he received an urgent notice:


    a second before Yu Qiuye, the head of the international anti-terrorism organization branch, was assassinated by a computer hacker.


    In order to protect the security of undercover agents who have infiltrated into terrorist organizations, he formatted the computer and eliminated all the information of seven undercover agents.


    L country, the terrain is special, forests, minerals, oceans, but also rich in jewelry, there are many unknown or even not satellite photographed island.


    It''s a tourist attraction, the most ethnically populated country in the world.


    At the same time, it is also a place where terrorist organizations gather and where international anti-terrorism organizations are the first to crack down.


    After more than ten years of investigation, one of the terrorist organizations that have been lurking in various countries has been known about the situation of one of them.


    Usually, when Yu Qiuye reports, they all use code names. The seven people''s codes are: Leopard speed, Hawk Eye, bear''s paw, fish tail, wolf, poisonous tongue and spider.


    In order to ensure the safety of the undercover, even they do not know the appearance of these seven people.


    Before Yu Qiuye''s death, the last message sent to them was: there was a traitor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    If the international anti-terrorism organization lost contact with these seven people, it would be a waste of more than ten years of work.


    The key is that not only are these undercover agents in danger, but the entire chain of terrorist organizations in L country can not move, and the social harm is very great.


    He was urgently sent to rescue the scene after they discussed with the three major international anti terrorist organizations.


    Therefore, he hastily sent the recovered Su kitten to Su Li and came to l country.


    In the evening,


    he cancelled the meeting with the youth gang leader.


    The banquet hall is still singing and dancing.


    Men, women, language pick beans, body collision.


    The space is full of love and ignorance of sex, wealth and power.


    People who are stimulated and those who are looking for stimulation are well matched in this kind of occasion.


    Shi Bingyu came in at more than nine o''clock.


    Supine slouched the wine glass and saw her at a glance.


    She wore a white suspender skirt with purple hyacinth totem on the skirt, which set off her beauty.


    She came up to him, sat down opposite him, looked at the whole audience, and said, "eagle eye is behind the rockery, in a dark brown suit, with a flat head and an earring on his right ear.


    The earrings are actually earphones, and the conversation with him is leopard speed.


    Eagle eye wants to do something, and then you catch him, and then he has a chance to get along with you alone


    As soon as Shi Bingyu''s voice dropped, she heard a burst of screams from the crowd.


    Supien''s bodyguard ran quickly towards the place of the accident.


    Su Peien examines the stone and sips the red wine dangerously.


    After a while, the bodyguard came to gather and report: "general manager Su, caught the man who deliberately made trouble. He injured our people."


    Supine glared at the man who had been crushed.


    Ji Xiyuan, nicknamed Ji Laosi.


    He was really wearing a dark brown suit with a flat head and studs in his right ear.


    He is the person of Hong Hong Hong star, unexpectedly is Hawk Eye.


    Su Peien couldn''t trust him completely. Maybe it was the girl and Ji Xiyuan who acted on purpose.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "dare to hurt my people? How did you hurt him? Give him ten times and go back. "


    "Yes."


    Supine got up and walked towards the elevator.


    Shi Bingyu immediately followed, "I told you that he is eagle eye, you should return the ring to me."


    Su Peien pinched Shi Bingyu''s chin and approached her. She was only ten centimeters away from her. She drew a smile of evil charm. "Are you really impatient? Your boyfriend is satisfied with you?"


    Shi Bingyu opened his hand, worried, "you must give me the ring."


    "In my eyes, there is nothing necessary. Come to my room and wait for me to clean up." With a playful blink, supine loosened her chin and walked forward.


    Shi Bingyu frowned.


    How could she not understand him.


    She hasn''t gone yet. Two bodyguards blocked her way and said coldly, "come with us."


    "Where to go?" Shi Bingyu doesn''t want to go with them.


    They put her straight up and got into the elevator.


    *


    the 50th floor of Dunhuang club is Su Peien''s office.


    There are bodyguards here, strictly conservative.


    Sound insulation, security, anti surveillance, weapons, etc., are all state-of-the-art.


    Ji Sai yuan was taken into one of the rooms full of torture tools.


    Supine enters, takes off his suit and hands it to the bodyguard. "You go out first."


    "Yes." The bodyguards backed out and closed the door.


    Only Lin Cang was left to accompany him in the room.


    Wearing only his suit and vest, he sat down lazily on the table and glared at the expressionless jixiyuan. "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Wild animals are very dangerous." Ji said coldly.


    "With good use, danger can be prevented in the future."


    Ji Xiyuan''s defense line was broken through, and his eyes lit up with hope, "that depends on how many jin you have?"


    "Eight catties, twelve Liang."


    "You are really the person sent by the organization to replace Yu Qiuye." Ji asked excitedly.


    "If you just answer these codes, you''re sure it''s the people in the organization? It''s a miracle that you can live to this day so easily Su Peien said impolitely, glancing at Lin Cang, his eyes blinking


    Lin Cang punches Ji Xiyuan in the face, and Ji Xiyuan loses a tooth.


    Jixiyuan was waiting for Su Peien with hatred. "You are the traitor. Did you kill Yu Qiuye?"


    Su Peien went to jiximen and looked down at him. "I''m sorry, I don''t make you heavier. I''m afraid Hong Hongxing''s people will be suspicious. I''ll ask you a few questions. In 1998, how did you report to Yu Qiuye that Hong Hongxing''s people set off a bomb on the bus."


    Ji Xiyuan couldn''t believe Su Peien any more. "I pasted the note on Yu Qiuye''s express. In 2002, how did I tell Yu Qiuye that Hong Hongxing put a bomb on the cross year bridge?"


    "You dressed up as a clown and sent a balloon to Yu Qiuye''s daughter." Said supine.


    "You are really sent by the organization." Jixiyuan is confirmed.


    "In 2006, Hong Hongxing asked a child to rush into the WTO with a bomb on his back. How did you inform Yu Qiuye?" Asked supine again.


    "The matter was too urgent. It was suddenly decided by the boss. I put the note into the bullet and shot Yu Qiuye in the arm intentionally, preventing the tragedy." Ji said quickly.


    Su Peien confirmed that jixiyuan was the hawk''s identity, and his expression became serious. "I see. How do you get in touch with leopard speed?"


    "Leopard quickly followed CanShang. Once, CanShang cooperated with Hong Xing to create a terrorist event in downtown area. He and I went to contact Yu Qiuye, and we met with each other and got a secret code." Ji explained.


    "Aren''t you afraid he''s a spy? Now the code has been revealed. " Said supine rationally.


    "Bao Shu is not. I have known him for six years. If he is, Yu Qiuye will not have an accident now. In addition, after we know each other, we will cooperate with each other. I have something on my side and let him find a way to report it. We have made a lot of contributions together. The problem is, now CanShang suspects him, let him assassinate you, If he can''t finish the task, he will die. " Ji Sai yuan emergency road.


    "I can make an accident, let him hit the arm, this is easy, and one more thing, there is a girl, very beautiful, today wearing a white suspender skirt, do you know her?" Asked supine suspiciously.


    "Who are you talking about? I didn''t see a pretty girl in a white dress today Ji Xiyuan asked.


    "You are going to do something to test me today. Besides you and Bao Shu, who knows about this matter?"


    "It''s a big deal. We dare not tell anyone. What''s the matter? Does anyone know? " Ji was surprised.


    Su Peien''s eyes flashed a deep light. "I think I should have a good talk with her. From today on, you just need to contact me. Don''t go to other people. You must pay attention to protecting your identity."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if someone comes down from the organization."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Su Peien went back to his room and Shi Bingyu stood up from the sofa.


    Supine glanced at the trash can. It was all the banana, grape and apple skins she had eaten.


    He sat opposite her and said, "come on, how do you know he''s an eagle?"


    Shi Bingyu pursed her lips and looked at Su Peien in a defensive way without speaking.


    Supine took her ring out of her pocket and put it on the table.


    Shi Bingyu grabs it and wears it on her finger very quickly.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He watched her rush towards the door and ordered, "lock the door."


    Shi Bingyu pulled the door for a few times, but couldn''t open it. She turned to Su Peien and said, "let me go."


    Supien put his hands around his chest and his feet on the coffee table. "When I feel comfortable, I''ll let you go."


    Shi Bingyu really doesn''t want to entangle with human beings. She''s too tired.


    She didn''t believe this man, either.


    Shi Bingyu walks up to Su Peien and raises his chin.


    Supine looked at her.


    Grandfather said that men on earth like women to kiss him. If they kiss him, they will be in a good mood and become very obedient.


    She was close to him. Hard headed, touching his lips.


    Supine looked at her with drooping eyes.


    Her body''s flavor is fragrant, the breath falls between his nose, he also does not repel, waiting for her to continue.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t continue and loosened his lips.


    He pressed the back of her head, kissed her lips, and reached into the red tongue.


    She ate the fruit, the mouth is very sweet, soft, soft.


    He took her in his arms.


    She struggled, her hips rubbing against him.


    After all, there was no woman in supien, and the sponges responded.


    Shi Bingyu felt that there was something hard on her waist. She was very upset and pressed her palm on his abdomen.


    Su Peien''s blood was flowing against the current, and he was even stronger.


    He frowned and loosened her lips.


    "Did you mean it? Seduce me? Who taught you this method of playing hard to get Supine''s voice was a little dull.


    Shi Bingyu looks at his abdomen.


    The grandfather said that men on earth have two heads. They conquer the world and women with these two heads.


    She did not want to provoke supine, and whispered, "will you let me go?"


    "You picked up the fire. Go after it''s gone." Said supine, looking at her with a smile.


    Three points of evil, three points of charm, four points of profound.


    Well, he''s testing her.


    He is not a man who has a spongy body and thinks with a small brain.


    It is because of this forbidden grain owe and different from the common people''s reason, he Su Da young master''s first time still firmly retained.


    Shi Bingyu fretted, "don''t you think you are very annoying? Conceited, arrogant, rude, illogical, and take it for granted.


    I saved you with good intentions yesterday. If you don''t thank me, I won''t return my things.


    I helped you find Hawk Eye, and you turned back again. Why should I put out the fire for you? "


    Su Peien: "well Are you scolding me


    "Don''t you understand?" Shi Bingyu twisted her eyebrows, picked up the water on the table and splashed it on Su Peien''s face.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Dare to splash his water, she is definitely the first person, Huo Wei dance dare not!!!!!


    "Open the door and let her go," said supine, with a gloomy look


    The bodyguard opened the door.


    Shi Bingyu stood up and glared at Su Peien. "At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, you will go to see the leader of the Green Gang. After getting off the bus, there will be sniper guns aimed at you. I will save you for the last time. I won''t see you again."


    Su Peien looks suspiciously at Shi Bingyu disappearing in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    He learned from Ji Xiyuan that Bao Su is a member of the Qing Gang.


    The leader of the youth gang will make an appointment with him to meet at Qitian building at 10:00 tomorrow.


    Leopard quickly guard in the Qitian building, with the gun at him.


    Either he died or the leopard died soon.


    Su Peien specially made an appointment with Tang sanshao, who had a physical conflict with Tang sanshao, and gave leopard a chance to hit the wrong side quickly Tang sanshao entered the hospital.


    The leopard escaped quickly. Tang sanshao and the Green Gang had a lot of trouble.


    Day after day.


    In a flash, three months later, Su Peien''s work did not make any practical progress, and Shi Bingyu disappeared completely.


    Su Peien occasionally thought of the enigmatic woman who had tried to find her, spelled her face, typed it into the computer, and found no matching ID card.


    Supine suspects she''s part of a terrorist organization, but not like it.


    Recently he saw King Kong''s skull island.


    L there are many small islands that can''t be captured by satellites. Is she on one of the islands and has the ability to predict the future?


    One day, he had a dream.


    Dream of a fairy mist Haunted Island, many women on the island in the lake swimming, playing.


    The girl came out of the water, no clothes, snow-white skin, water snake like waist, exquisite body, chest is not big, but very full, with pink and tender color.


    The hair was wet, and the drops trickled down the tail, past the waist and towards the secret part.


    He felt a tight abdomen and a hot leg, and sat up with a start.


    Damn it. I left it.


    Soapy walked into the bathroom and took a bath, looking at himself in the mirror.


    He is a good-looking man with a height of more than 1.8 meters and a strong background. If he wants to, he can take over the state of M and become the new king of the state of M.


    The world''s top weapons come from his Fort Carter.


    Why doesn''t he have a woman?


    After taking a bath and not wanting to sleep, supine poured a glass of water and went to the window and looked out.


    Late at night, only a few sparse places on the lights.


    There''s a sense of loneliness.


    Where is that girl now? Do what?


    Is that really how it disappeared from his life?


    A white shadow gradually came into his eyes. It seemed that supine saw a man, which was not true.


    He took his telescope out of the bedside table and looked at the ground.


    Shi Bingyu nibbles at the duck thigh, carrying the plastic bag, and goes further and further.


    It''s the girl.


    Supine''s heart was a little elated, and he went out of the room without any clothes on.


    "Mr. Su." The bodyguard at the door called respectfully.


    "Don''t follow me." Su Peien said, into the elevator, out of Dunhuang Club The girl has disappeared.


    She seemed to be eating duck legs, supine recalled.


    At present, there are few people selling roast duck at this time. The roast duck of Dunhuang club is also very famous. He is the only one who sells it around the clock.


    A flash of light flashed through his eyes and turned back to the security room.


    As soon as he went in, the others stood up trembling.


    Supine sat in the chair in front of the monitor and turned to the monitor in the kitchen.


    He really saw that Shi Bingyu ran across the corridor, quickly entered the kitchen, stole a roast duck, and ran away very quickly.


    She comes regularly, every Tuesday, at 2 a.m.


    He was relieved to see her coming every week and looked forward to her coming again.


    Lin Cang heard the report from his subordinates and rushed to the security department. "General manager Su, what can I do for you?"


    "After 1 a.m. next Tuesday, there will be no takeout ducks. There will be only ten ducks left. Each one will be coated with enough sweat inducing drugs." Said supine, raising the corners of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Another Tuesday


    Shi Bingyu climbed out of the protection room and rubbed her stomach. She missed the roast duck in Dunhuang, licked her lips and swallowed her saliva.


    "Princess, you are going out to eat roast duck again." Grandma said..


    "As long as I don''t steal alcohol, I promise I won''t be discovered by humans." Shi Bingyu promised.


    "Old lady, let her go quickly, and she will have the hobby of roast duck." My grandfather said helplessly.


    "I don''t want her to eat roast duck. Every time she steals some roast duck back, I''m tired of eating it. Is there nothing else? Xiao Zuo, go with the princess My grandmother said.


    "I don''t want to go with the princess. The princess ran so many times just for a few roast ducks. I don''t think it''s worthwhile. I said, princess, can you go out for more than ten days this time and don''t come back the next day. We are very busy." Small left helpless said.


    Shi Bingyu feels everyone''s dislike and looks at Jiang Shi for help.


    His handsome and extraordinary face looked at her without expression and said in a deep voice, "don''t give us any more trouble."


    "Then I''m out." Shi Bingyu said hello.


    Jiang Shi didn''t pay any more attention to her. After her, he walked towards Xiaozuo.


    Shi Bingyu feels alienated and indifferent.


    She looked back and they were talking and laughing. Jiang Shina''s eternal ice face heard that she was going out. She rarely showed a trace of smile, which was to Xiaozuo.


    Clearly she is a princess.


    Grandfather and grandmother are old slaves who take care of her since childhood.


    Xiao Zuo is her servant girl.


    General is her general.


    She also had a servant girl who did something wrong and ran away.


    The highest status here is her. As a result, she is also the worst.


    Shi Bingyu left with her head down.


    She is not in a good mood, how to solve the problem, only roast duck.


    Two o''clock in the morning is the time when the master of roast duck in Dunhuang club takes over his duty.


    The master of roast duck will take down all the previous ducks and put new ones in the oven.


    Between two thirty and three, the new duck master came to work.


    So, she came over at two o''clock in the morning, there was no one in the kitchen, and she could eat the roast duck.


    Shi Bingyu squats outside the door and runs into the kitchen at the fastest speed after two o''clock.


    She took out a plastic bag from her backpack and filled it with five roast ducks.


    After thinking about it, they asked her to hang around for more than ten days to go back. She didn''t need to take so many roast ducks.


    She felt uncomfortable and took only one.


    Come to the blackboard and erase the ten written by master and change it into nine.


    She ran out as fast as she could.


    Su Peien looked at the monitor and asked Lin Cang, "how fast is she?"


    Lin Cang looked at the stopwatch, Hui reported: "from the door to the kitchen, 320 meters, she used 5 seconds."


    Su Peien frowned. "The Olympic record of 100 meters took more than 9 seconds. What is it? It''s faster than a motor car."


    Lin Cang pondered, "could it be that some special people came out of the laboratory? There are quite a lot of special people found in the world, for example, listening to sound to distinguish objects, born with magnetism and so on."


    "Did you put the tracker in the roast duck?" Asked supine.


    "Let go."


    "Go, bring her back." Supine walked out of the club and got into the car.


    "Mr. Su." Lin Cang shouts, looking at the computer screen, points to the moat scenic spot in front of the Dunhuang club.


    Supien got out of the car again and headed for the moat, and saw her faint on the ground, with duck legs in her hand.


    Su Peien tightened his brow, a little disgusted, "deal with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "Yes." Lin Cang comes forward and wants to take away the roast duck in Shi Bingyu''s hand. She holds it tightly.


    Lin Cang pulled it out and threw it into the garbage can.


    He picked her up.


    Su Peien walked in front of him, and Lin Cang followed him into his room.


    Lin Cang is ready to put it on the bed.


    "Where do you put it? She''s so dirty. " Supien cautioned.


    Lin Cang took a look at Su Peien and put Shi Bingyu in On the ground.


    Su Peien looked at Shi Bingyu''s beautiful face.


    She fell asleep, like a sleeping beauty, clear, flawless and harmless.


    He thought of the dream, eyes flowing taboo Mo, "pick her up and put it in the bathroom, go to my mall to get a dress she can wear, and find a woman to wash her clean and put her on the bed."


    "Yes." Lin Cang picked up Shi Bingyu and put it in the bathtub.


    *


    in the bathroom, two maids bathed Shi Bingyu.


    Supien sat on the sofa, watching the ring.


    Why does Shi Bingyu care so much about this ring?


    Is it precious, or does it mean something else to her?


    "Mr. Su, it''s done." The maid reports that two people hold the unconscious stone Bingyu out and put them on the bed.


    Su Peien glared at Shi Bingyu. Because of the bath, her face was red and her skin was tender enough to pinch out water.


    It was lovely to see. He was not vague when he was scolded. He was like a robber.


    Supine returned the ring to her and put it on her finger.


    He took the pillow from the bed and threw it on the sofa. He also took a quilt from the cupboard and left it on the sofa.


    He is an adult and has a large number of people, so he doesn''t have the same insight as her little girl.


    Give her the bed for the time being.


    In the morning, the sun had come in through the window and landed on the head of the bed.


    Shi Bingyu opened her eyes, sat up and saw supine sitting on the sofa looking at her.


    "Good morning," said Su Peien


    Shi Bingyu looks at him.


    She said, how can I feel sleepy after taking two bites of duck legs? This guy put some medicine on her legs.


    How could this man be so bad.


    "Let''s figure out how many words you stole from me, and how long you need to work for me to pay off." ''said supine, raising his eyebrows.


    Shi Bingyu picked up the quilt and fell on the bed, which covered her face.


    Sulperin, nervous, strode to the bed and lifted the quilt to see her still with her eyes closed.


    He pushed the stone and ice jade, "did you faint again?"


    Shi Bingyu did not respond.


    Supine put his hand under her nose, breathing.


    "Hello." Supine poked her.


    Shi Bingyu still did not move, her eyes did not blink.


    When she was a child, her father asked her to learn a lot of self-defense skills, such as fighting, shooting.


    She is lazy and unhappy. Her best learning is speed, vision, smell and hearing.


    In this way, she can escape the cultivation perfectly.


    Grow up, self-defense skills did not learn, escape skills first-class.


    When she was on the planet, no one could match her. Her father was also gratified. She must be the first runner in the running competition, and she was also regarded as an extraordinary talent.


    It is worth mentioning that sometimes she sleeps late and pretends to sleep when caught by her father.


    She''s also a first-rate sleeper.


    Supine pinched her nose, scratched her itch, and played with her lips for a while. She was dead, except for breath.


    Supine thought she was interesting. He put it on her lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Maybe it''s because she took a bath yesterday. She''s very fragrant.


    The lips are also exceptionally soft.


    Supine remembered the dream again.


    She came out of the water, exuding charm like a goblin.


    At the thought, his abdomen began to tighten and his eyebrows began to curl.


    Other men, kids his age, can play soy sauce.


    He didn''t know what it was like for women.


    However, just like this, the other side is still a very strange woman to her, his heart is unwilling.


    He has a passion for cleanliness, both emotionally and physically.


    Supine patted her on the face, got up, didn''t go deep, called out, "bring breakfast to my room."


    The cooks in Dunhuang are not only good at roast duck, but also very good at breakfast.


    There are snow dumplings, seafood buns, crab roe buns, tofu, Xishi, beef soup.


    In particular, the chef only makes 200 pieces of bean curd every day, and it is sold out in a short time. Every day, they still queue up to buy them.


    The method is also very special. Tofu is made into a round pie with meat stuffing inside.


    There are crisp and delicious water chestnut and bamboo shoots in the meat stuffing.


    The tofu is coated with flour, fried to a golden color, and then wrapped in crumbs and coconut powder.


    It''s delicious, sweet, soft and crisp.


    Shi Bingyu smelled the fragrance and stopped pretending to sleep. She sat up, looked at the delicious food at the table, and looked at Su Peien secretly.


    "There are disposable toiletries in the bathroom. Come and eat after washing. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Shi Bingyu gets up from bed, passes by him and goes to the bathroom.


    Supine raised the corners of his mouth.


    She''s very clever when she doesn''t lose her temper.


    After washing, Shi Bingyu came out and sat down opposite Su Peien. She took a piece of tofu and put it in her mouth.


    "Well, good, good." She found it was better than roast duck. "Is this only for breakfast?"


    "Do it at breakfast, and there will be more delicious dishes for Chinese food. Do you want to eat it?" Supien raised the corners of his mouth.


    Shi Bingyu looked at him defensively and nodded, "I want to."


    "Oh." Supine chuckled and gave her a crab roe bun. "Try this."


    Shi Bingyu ate it and found that it was also good to eat, "will there really be more delicious dishes at noon?"


    Su Peien put down his chopsticks and tapped on the table. "Tell me, how did you know leopard was going to assassinate me?"


    "I heard him chatting with yingmu. I can hear him within 100 meters without a wall. Moreover, even if there are 100 people talking, I can tell them apart. Therefore, I am really a soy sauce player and saved you by accident." Shi Bingyu explained that she had another tofu Xi Shi.


    "What about the speed? You run fast. " Asked supine directly.


    "I can run 10 seconds and 500 meters at the fastest time."


    "Don''t be modest. You used 5 seconds for the previous 320 meters." Su Peien uncovers it impolitely.


    "Is it? I haven''t tested it for a long time. I come here every day, and then I have to run back, so maybe I''ve improved. " Shi Bingyu put the last tofu Xi Shi in her bowl.


    "Where are you going?" said supine, seeing her nature of eating


    "I can''t tell you that." Shi Bingyu stopped for a moment and said, "there is a girl who will come to see you. She will come to the door of your room in 30 seconds. She wears a pair of thin high-heeled shoes. She is very thin. There are four men behind her to protect her. She said I''m going to sleep with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Supine was surprised. "Can you see the outside? Across the wall? "


    "Of course not, but they can be judged according to their landing speed, strength and distance." Shi Bingyu said definitely.


    "How do you know that the first one is a woman?" Supine frowned.


    "That''s easier. You can judge from the tone and content of her speech." Shi Bingyu ate the last piece of tofu.


    "How do you know they''ll knock at the door in 30 seconds?" Supine stood up, folded his arms, and took a look at the time on his arms.


    "Their speed is uniform. Just calculate how many meters they land and how many meters the elevator reaches your room." Shi Bingyu looked at the door. "They''re here."


    When he heard the knock on the door, supine was more shocked and opened the door.


    You Youxian stood at the door, warm smile, "Hi, general manager Su, good morning."


    "Lin Cang, take her to the reception room. I''ll be there later." Supine closed the door directly.


    You Youxian:


    "I''ll close the door, don''t you know?" Su Peien turned and asked Shi Bingyu.


    "I don''t know mind reading. Of course I don''t know. If I have mind reading, I won''t have breakfast here." Shi Bingyu said in disgust.


    Su Peien seemed to understand. He took up his chair, sat down, and looked at her seriously. "So, you have different hearing and vision. Even in a banquet hall of 100 people, you can clearly tell who said it, and automatically save it. You have enough speed."


    Shi Bingyu ate shrimp dumplings and looked at him without speaking.


    She actually has a very powerful skill, but she''s not going to tell him.


    Su Peien confirmed the answer and looked at Shi Bingyu thoughtfully.


    If he married her, he would not be afraid of Huo Weiwu and Gu Ting.


    He saw how they bullied him.


    "Do you have any wishes?" Asked supine again.


    Shi Bingyu bowed her head, hesitated and peeped at Su Peien. "I don''t want to tell you what my wish is unless you give me your chef. "


    supine raised the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    "You should know what I''m here for." Said supine.


    "No, I don''t know. I don''t know who you''re looking for? I don''t know about your terrorist organizations or terrorist organizations. " Shi Bingyu quickly cleared up.


    Supine had heard what she had said.


    He knew that she had overheard it for a long time, because he mentioned it to Lin Cang when he was in the banquet hall.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. In this way, you just have to help me find out who the remaining five are. I''ll give you a million dollars, and then I''ll give you the chef who makes breakfast, so you don''t have to steal food. How about that?" Said supien, seriously negotiating.


    Shi Bingyu stares at him and grabs the bag.


    Supine took the plate away.


    Shi Bingyu looks at the steamed buns on supien''s plate.


    Su Peien looked at her pitifully. She had never eaten xiaolongbao in her life. She put the bag in front of her. "Eat it. As long as you promise, you can eat it every day. Not only these kinds, my chef can do fish leaping and dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping, Golden Rooster for half a year, mice love rice, millet is hard to find, spring river flowers and full moon, and so on


    "How delicious is the roast duck?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    Her unit of measurement is the roast duck, because he said that she had never eaten it, and did not know whether it was delicious or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "Of course, let me say that. There are always roast ducks, and sometimes they can''t be sold. But the dishes I mentioned above are different. To eat, you have to order them." Explained supine.


    Stone ice jade expression light, "not because no one to buy, so, only booking will do it?"


    "You don''t believe it, do you? I''ll let you try one of them at noon. You can order it Su Peien said confidently.


    Shi Bingyu picks eyebrow, in the eye cunning, "otherwise, all on."


    "Oh." Sue Peien chuckled and looked at her thoughts. "OK, I''m just talking about the tip of the iceberg anyway."


    He opened the door and said to the bodyguard, "tell the kitchen, this afternoon we will do fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping, mice love rice, spring river flowers and full moon, and send them to my room at 12 o''clock."


    "Yes." Bodyguards are busy.


    Shi Bingyu looked at supien''s side face, her chin on the back of her hand, and her eyes dimmed slightly.


    They won''t let her go back, or she will live here first?


    Better, I don''t know where to go?


    Supine looked back at her.


    Shi Bingyu stood up straight.


    "You rest here first, and I''ll go out." Said supine.


    After eating, Shi Bingyu climbed into bed and turned on the TV.


    She likes watching TV, but not on the island. Her grandparents don''t let her watch TV.


    Once, the TV showed "people from extraterrestrial", and she ran out to watch it every day.


    The alien, like her, is also very good at speed, hearing and vision.


    But she also has a very powerful skill.


    The alien didn''t.


    So, when the alien rescued his beloved woman, he died.


    She also looked to cry, went back to the red eyes, uncomfortable for several days.


    Jiang Shi also stayed with her for several nights, thinking she was homesick.


    Later I learned that she was watching TV and crying. She didn''t say a word to her for several days.


    Now she doesn''t make mistakes. Jiang Shi doesn''t talk to her anymore.


    Jiang Shi only talks to Xiao Zuo.


    They are so close that when they go back, she will show them the marriage.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. Instead of watching TV, she got into the quilt and continued to sleep.


    The reception room


    supien walks in.


    You Youxian immediately stood up, "I''m sorry, it''s abrupt. I should have called you in advance."


    Su Peien''s mouth is full of evil spirits. He is a bit bad and a little ruffian, but he is very attractive to girls.


    "Isn''t the phone just as abrupt?" Said supine, sitting down on the sofa and leaning back lazily, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "My holiday village opened today. I want to invite Mr. Su to cut the ribbon." You Youxian said with a smile.


    "Far away?" Su Peien was interested in the way.


    "At the seaside, please invite Mr. Su to take a holiday." You Youxian put the electricity on, which means it''s not clear.


    Su Peien looked straight at you Youxian and received her power, but he didn''t intend to accept it. "Don''t suggest that I take my girlfriend with me? "


    " Su always has a girlfriend? " You Youxian is surprised.


    The information she received showed that supine didn''t have a girlfriend.


    Not to mention girlfriends, not even a warm bed.


    "Didn''t you see it in my room? My girlfriend is a little shy. " Said supine with a smile.


    He''s really tired of these women trying to seduce or seduce him.


    At the beginning, he was able to cope.


    Now I''m older and I don''t want to deal with it anymore.


    Now with the excuse of having a girlfriend, I feel good, ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "All right." You Youxian handed the card to supien. "See you at noon."


    Su Peien took the business card and said lazily, "No


    You Youxian wrung his brow and walked out of the door, a bit agitated.


    She didn''t want to lose the chance to become queen of M, so she had to fight.


    When Su Peien went back to his room, he saw that Shi Bingyu was getting into the quilt again.


    He hated kicking the bed, "Hey, do you have any other hobbies besides eating and sleeping?"


    Shi Bingyu poked out her head. "I also like to play with catapults."


    Supine laughed, raised his lips, put his hands in his pockets, and sat down on the bed. "I''ll tell you something. I''ll go out to the resort at noon to cut the ribbon."


    "I can eat by myself. Just ask them to deliver the food to the room. I''ll give you feedback after I finish." Shi Bingyu looked at him and said.


    "I promised others that you should come with me." Said supine in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t promise." Shi Bingyu covered the quilt on her head.


    "It''s the seaside. There are many delicious seafood, such as lobster, salmon and squid." Said supine.


    Shi Bingyu also did not eat these, re exposed a head, "these have roast duck delicious?"


    "You haven''t eaten any of these?" Asked supine in surprise.


    Shi Bingyu shakes her head. "Grandma can only put wild vegetables in porridge or rice, which is not delicious.


    Once, I caught a pheasant, my grandmother did not pull hair, put in the water boiled.


    We didn''t eat any of us. I told my grandmother to take out the hair.


    Once again, I caught a dozen crabs and cooked them for my grandmother.


    As a result, my grandmother plucked her hair all night and was clipped by crabs several times.


    She was so angry that she would never let me bring anything raw back for her.


    I had roast duck by accident.


    Two years ago, I passed by Dunhuang. A man bought a lot of roast ducks and dropped one. I found one


    "Don''t you have the money to buy the roast duck. Roast duck is not expensive. It''s only ninety-nine yuan. Why do you steal it


    "I don''t have any money. The money is in my grandfather''s place. My grandfather won''t give me any money. I''ll guard against all kinds of things like a thief."


    Shi Bingyu remembers these past events that are not expected to be seen. She is sad and doesn''t want to talk about it.


    When she went back, she would tell her father that he favored her most.


    Supine understood it in general.


    Her family must be poor.


    "Get up, I''ll take you to eat good food, can eat for several days, but, you must install is my girlfriend, in addition, listen to some useful information." Said supine.


    "All right." Shi Bingyu gets up from the bed.


    Supine took a look at her clothes.


    Lin Cang brought this dress from the shopping mall yesterday, but he thought that Shi Bingyu was too big for her temperament.


    "Before you leave, go to the mall and pick up some clothes." Said supine, walking ahead.


    Shi Bingyu followed him.


    She was followed by Lin Cang and four bodyguards.


    Shi Bingyu takes a look at Lin Cang, but Lin Cang doesn''t look at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Lin Cang walking. Her eyes are deep and light. She seems to think of something.


    Suddenly, supine stopped.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t pay attention and ran into it.


    Su Peien wrung his eyebrows. "Isn''t it that eyesight, hearing and smell are first-class? You don''t even know when I stop? "


    "I''m thinking about things." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Lin Cang and said: "what''s the matter? You don''t like Lin Cang, do you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "I''ve seen a man before, very much like him, but a little thinner than him. Be younger. " Shi Bingyu said lightly.


    Lin Cang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Shi Bingyu. He was excited. "Where did you see him?"


    "I forgot." Shi Bingyu bent her eyes.


    "Think, think for me." Lin Cang is too startled and holds Shi Bingyu''s arm.


    His strength is great, and his hand holding Shi Bingyu''s arm is very tight.


    Shi Bingyu was pale with pain.


    "Lin Cang, let him go. You hurt her." Ordered supine.


    Lin Cang relaxed his mind, released his hand and nodded, "I''m sorry."


    Su Peien saw that Shi Bingyu''s arm had been held red by Lin Cang.


    He pulled Shi Bingyu behind him.


    "Lin Cang plucked up his courage and looked up." Mr. Su, please let her think about it. I must find him. "


    Su Peien''s eyes were deep. He looked at Shi Bingyu and said softly, "you can think about it. Where have you seen the man who looks like Lin cangchang?"


    Shi Bingyu looked at the mark on her arm and frowned, "I remember. One day two years ago, he was injured and lying in a pool of blood. Later, he was taken away by a car."


    "Can you remember the license plate number of that car?" Asked supine.


    "No, but I still remember the driver''s face. If I next meet that driver, I can recognize him." Said Shi Bingyu.


    "Lying in a pool of blood, are you dead?" Lin Cang tightened his brow and asked, his eyes were very deep.


    Shi Bingyu shook his head. "It should not be dead. I see a lot of cold sweat on his face, and his eyebrows are twisted. If his eyebrows are twisted, they should not be dead, right?"


    "For many years, I haven''t found you in Shunlin." Su Peien reminds Lin Cang.


    Lin Cang lowered his head and said, "yes."


    Shi Bingyu heard Lin Cang''s voice choked.


    I was stunned.


    Does he want to cry?


    If she also disappeared, would my grandparents be sad?


    Will Jiang shiye miss her too?


    She thinks of her grandfather, grandmother, Jiang Shi and Xiaozuo.


    She decided to go back to them with delicious food.


    "Mr. Su, can I pack the breakfast I haven''t finished in my room?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "What do you call me?" Supine twisted his eyebrows.


    "They call you Mr. Su." Shi Bingyu doesn''t understand, doesn''t she?


    "Supine, you can call me Penn, my mother," said supine, pausing. "That old woman, call me grace."


    "Supine, I want to pack up." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien looked at Lin Cang and said, "pack it for her."


    "Yes." Lin Cang nodded and turned.


    Shi Bingyu frowned again.


    She''s the same boss. How can she be so different from supine.


    Supien''s men listen to him.


    None of her men listened to her.


    Su Peien gets into the elevator, takes Shi Bingyu downstairs and gets into his car.


    Shi Bingyu lies in the window and looks inside the club.


    She is waiting for Lin Cang to take out the food.


    She gets the food and runs.


    Su Peien glanced at her, twisted his eyebrows, and felt uncomfortable. "Who do you think Lin Cang and I are handsome?"


    Stone ice jade head does not return, perfunctorily said: "almost."


    Supine swung her body over, pinched her chin, and told her to face him, "look who''s handsome."


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien and smiles. "Jiang Shi''s ice face is the most handsome. He never smiles."


    When Shi Bingyu thought of her leaving, Jiang Shi finally laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    She felt a little uncomfortable, her eyes darkened, "I take back his most handsome words."


    Su Peien looked at her. "Is Jiang Shi your boyfriend?"


    Shi Bingyu shook her head. "She would have been a fiance, but..."


    Shi Bingyu shrugged.


    The father said that after they arrived at the colonial planet and moved in, Jiang Shi married her.


    However, their spaceship was hit by a meteorite.


    They''re all sleeping in the protective room and don''t know.


    Until the ship couldn''t run and made an emergency landing.


    They wake up and find that the landing place is not the planet they are going to.


    Besides, I lost contact with my own planet.


    "But what?" Asked supine.


    "He has colluded with others, but there is no later meaning." Shi Bingyu said indifferent.


    She watched Lin Cang come out of the club door and wave to Lin Cang.


    Su Peien was displeased by her enthusiasm.


    Lin Cang came over.


    "Another one for her to eat." Ordered supine.


    "Yes." Lin Cang handed the food to Shi Bingyu and went to a car behind.


    Shi Bingyu took the plastic bag and held it in her arms.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Asked supine suspiciously.


    Shi Bingyu does not look at him, "I want to hide and eat slowly."


    Supine raised his mouth. "I''ll take you to a place where you can eat a lot. Besides, if you like these little buns, you can come back and eat enough."


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien and blinked. "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "You are my employee. You have to help me find someone else. Of course, I want to be nice to you." Explained supine.


    Shi Bingyu nodded and continued to look out of the window.


    She thought about how to escape.


    The car stopped at Watermoon international.


    Supine forced what she had in her arms into a chair, took her arm and went into one of its stores.


    Shi Bingyu:


    He looked at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu frowned.


    Her food is still in the car.


    Su Peien chose a suit of clothes and handed it to Shi Bingyu


    "Did you change back?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    Supine nodded.


    Shi Bingyu took over the clothes, went into the dressing room neatly and changed it out.


    What he brought her was a white dress.


    At the waist is a pink rose, from which the red yarn extends and connects to the skirt.


    Holiness, without lack of youth.


    Elegant, but not lack of delicate.


    Charming, but also with the indisputable alienation.


    Tight cut ribbon highlights her good figure, the round chest with a slender waist, a pair of bright eyes cut water in general.


    She has no make-up, and now she is gorgeous enough.


    Su Peien was very satisfied. He took two more skirts and handed them to the cashier. "I''ve taken both of them, plus her. How much money will be charged to my bill."


    "Yes, Mr. Su." The salesman said respectfully.


    Sue pein took her to buy n clothes.


    You can''t wear it all the time for a few days.


    N clothes he did not help her choose, "you take your favorite three sets."


    Shi Bingyu read her breakfast in her heart, no mind to choose, casually took the most three sets.


    Supine felt the heat from his body and gathered it away from his abdomen.


    What she took were all Qing QN clothes, such as, transparent, wearing a circle, and Cough A dancing butterfly.


    What she likes doesn''t match her youthful appearance.


    "Take it?" Asked supine.


    "Well." Shi Bingyu wants to get back to the car quickly and write it down to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Shi Bingyu is in a cart, holding the food in his arms.


    At a glance, supine saw her coming out.


    Men are visual animals.


    Most men are lying in bed, drilling in a beautiful, enchanting, undressed woman, whether you know it or not, the spongy body must be responsive.


    Supine swallowed and moved his eyes from below her neck to her neck.


    Shi Bingyu is looking forward to the window.


    She was thinking, piss away.


    But she found that the car was going in the direction of her home.


    It''s much more comfortable to run by car.


    She didn''t say she wanted a toilet.


    "What''s your name?" Asked supine.


    "Stone ice jade." Shi Bingyu said lightly.


    Su Peien pulled at the corners of his mouth. "This name is really rustic. Do you lack soil in the five elements?"


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien with her eyes flashing and her mouth closed.


    She felt that supine was swearing at her.


    "I think, six elements, you do not lack fire, water, gold, wood, gold, you lack morality." Shi Bingyu said solemnly.


    Supine froze and laughed.


    He rubbed her hair. "Smart, I like it. Huo Weiwu and Gu Lingqing can''t do us any more. "


    Shi Bingyu pushes his hand away.


    She can''t understand him.


    She scolded him and he was happy.


    After driving for more than three hours, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived at you Youxian''s holiday resort.


    I''m sorry to welcome you Xian alone. If you don''t, please wait for me. I''m sorry to welcome you


    She said with a smile, but Yu Guang was looking at Shi Bingyu.


    What a beautiful woman I can see.


    You Youxian''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    It turns out, it''s a real match.


    Shi Bingyu looks around in surprise.


    She found that it was not too far from her home.


    When did they open a holiday here.


    She didn''t even know.


    "Supine, I''m going to the bathroom." Said Shi Bingyu, holding a plastic bag.


    "I''ll have you taken." You Youxian said with a smile, looking very harmless.


    "Good." Shi Bingyu follows you Youxian''s PR to the bathroom.


    In the blink of an eye, she ran as fast as she could.


    You Youxian''s public relations turn to see her.


    She''s gone.


    After running for more than an hour, Shi Bingyu arrived at the mouth of the mountain. There was a submarine inside.


    The submarine was put on the spaceship before, intact and just ready to use.


    Shi Bingyu went back to the submarine.


    Before she arrived at the spaceship, she called out, "my grandfather, my grandmother, Jiang Shi, Xiao Zuo, I''m back."


    "Miserable, miserable, the princess came back, just went out one day, I know she will be back in three days." Little left stomped.


    Jiang Shiyang raised the corners of his mouth, rubbed his head, and comforted him, "she will come back."


    "Princess, didn''t you come back in ten or twenty days?" Grandma said helplessly before she left.


    Ignoring the discomfort of losing her heart, Shi Bingyu shook her plastic bag and said with a smile, "I''ve brought you delicious food. This roast duck is still delicious."


    "Eat more. Don''t think about our food. We don''t dare to be interested in the food you bring back. "My grandmother didn''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "It''s really delicious this time." Shi Bingyu saw that everyone didn''t believe her, and promised.


    "I said, princess, can''t you go out and come back for a year and a half? Every time you bring back a little bit of food, as a result, you eat one meal alone. All of us eat more in a day. Grandma is not easy. Don''t you think you''re panting now? " Xiao Zuo jumps down the escalator and says.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t feel like she was panting for fat.


    She looked at Xiao Zuo and her grandmother.


    She looked at her grandfather.


    My grandfather said with a smile: "not only do you like to eat roast duck, it''s a good thing. You can go out more."


    Shi Bingyu looks at the generals again. She is pathetic and her eyes are red.


    "Are you not only stealing food, but also your clothes? The king will be ashamed of you Jiang Shi said coldly.


    "Jiang Shi, these are rewards for you to eat." Shi Bingyu ignored his words and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to eat. Take it back to the protection room and eat it yourself." Will official sink voice way, handsome face eyebrow slightly twist up, turned round, don''t want to pay attention to her at all, the spaceship.


    "Don''t you miss me? I miss you." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    "Please, princess, you forget us. We are very grateful. Thank you for your kindness." Small left disgusted said, also turned around, the spacecraft.


    Shi Bingyu is unwilling to pay any attention to her as they see their spaceships one by one.


    She was really hurt.


    She gave up the delicious, funny, and wanted to share something delicious with them.


    As a result, they didn''t want to, and they drove her away.


    She hung her head, turned around, went into the wooden room, opened the protective room with a ring, and went in.


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel.


    All right.


    Since the spaceship was forced to stop in this place, Shi Nu stole her defensive things, they all did not respect her.


    It''s not a waste to her to drink from time to time.


    She still loves them.


    They were the only people she knew and trusted in this place where there was no family.


    But what they hate most and distrust most is her.


    Shi Bingyu wiped her tears and felt very lonely and nowhere to go.


    I think of supine in my head.


    That''s right.


    Supine said to give her a million and give her a chef.


    She had a million dollars, she could buy a house, and the cook could cook delicious food for her.


    She won''t have no place to go.


    She''s leaving.


    Don''t be with them.


    She''s going out to make money and feed herself.


    Shi Bingyu moved the protection room to the wooden cart and went to the spaceship.


    "Hello, I''m leaving." Shi Bingyu shouts to the spaceship.


    Xiao Zuo was the first one to come out. She saw Shi Bingyu and called out to the back, "come on, the princess is going to leave. She has brought the protection room here."


    The second is Jiang Shi, standing behind Xiaozuo, looking at Shi Bingyu.


    Then, my grandparents came out.


    All four of them were standing at the door.


    When Shi Bingyu sees these people who get along with each other day and night, she is somewhat reluctant to give up.


    Well, they''re not nice to her, but if they want her to stay, she won''t go.


    "I said princess, why are you so worried about it? How heavy it is to drag the protective room, Jiang Shi, help the princess." Said the grandmother.


    Shi Bingyu''s heart thumped for a moment and dropped her eyes.


    Jiang Shi''s cold eyes flashed a sullen look, turned and entered the spaceship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Xiaozuo looked at Jiang Shi and went down the steps from the spaceship. "Princess, I''ll help you drag the submarine there."


    "Let her go alone." Jiang Shi came out again and said in a cold voice.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Jiang Shi wrongly.


    Jiang Shi locked Shi Bingyu with his handsome face tight. "You''re gone. Don''t come back. Submarine design return procedure. "


    If the submarine has designed a return procedure, she can''t really come back.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t hold back her tears.


    She didn''t expect that they would hate her so much one day.


    She didn''t do anything.


    Maybe what they hate is that she didn''t do anything.


    Shi Bingyu turns around and drags the trailer to the submarine.


    Jiang Shi was very angry, bang, a punch in the face of the spacecraft, issued a very stuffy bang.


    Shi Bingyu went to the submarine, looked at the computer screen, clenched her fist, bit her teeth, and pressed the return procedure.


    Three hours later, Jiang Shi stood at the entrance of the dark road, looking at the water.


    Xiaozuo stood beside him. "You like princess, don''t you?"


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    Xiaozuo was jealous and impulsively said: "the Jiang family is a famous family, with power and power. You can be king if you want. When we go back to blue star, you don''t have any women. The princess is just a waste material that the king doesn''t want. She doesn''t deserve you."


    Jiang Shi still did not speak. He knew that the submarine was floating from the bottom of the water.


    At last there was a crack in his hard eye.


    Shi Bingyu is as timid as a mouse and lazy. Where did she come from.


    Did he let her go too far?


    Jiang Shi turned angrily.


    Shi Zuo discovered that Jiang Shi really liked the princess.


    She''s jealous, envious, hateful.


    Why is the princess so useless!


    Shi Bingyu went to the bank. Instead of looking for Su Peien, she hid in the protective room and cried.


    After crying, I was tired and had a sleep.


    Supine over there is going crazy.


    He didn''t expect her to run away again.


    She ran away and he didn''t know where to find her.


    Before, she could be drugged to catch her. Now she is alert. It is almost impossible to catch her again.


    He shouldn''t have returned the ring to her.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    "Go away." ''cried supine.


    Shi Bingyu looks at the door of supien with her eyes in her eyes.


    "I have no place to go. My family didn''t want me and drove me away. I''ll never again..." Before Shi Bingyu finished, the door was opened by supien.


    He looked at her in surprise, and his eyes finally settled down.


    Shi Bingyu looked at him and said, "I can''t go back any more."


    "If you can''t go back or not, I''ll take care of you." Said supine, pulling her into the room, holding her face and kissing her soft lips.


    Shi Bingyu was startled and took a step back.


    He didn''t let go of her, closed his eyes, and his tongue went into her mouth, warm and soft.


    Shi Bingyu felt that he didn''t want to hurt her, did not struggle again, and looked at him with clear eyes.


    Supine didn''t stop more on her lips.


    He found that his younger brother grew up very fast, his abdomen was tight and distended with pain.


    This time, he wanted it. He didn''t want to control the need.


    "Have you ever had a man?" Supien put his arm around her waist and pulled it to her for the final struggle.


    "What?"


    She knew nothing about it, so that he had almost got the answer.


    His Adam''s apple rolled sexily, holding her hand and pressing it on his abdomen, "I mean, have you ever used a man''s?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Shi Bingyu tightened her eyebrows.


    She hasn''t used it, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t want to use it." Shi Bingyu expressed clearly.


    Supine felt a basin of water pouring down his head.


    Don''t use her, including his.


    He seems to have been rejected.


    "You haven''t used it. Why don''t you use it?" Su Peien said patiently.


    "Grandma said, this is used when I want to get married, and then it will give birth to babies. My husband doesn''t have it. Of course, don''t use it." Shi Bingyu explained earnestly.


    Supien looked at her with impatience.


    The more innocent she is, the more he wants possession.


    Maybe, later by another pig arch.


    He didn''t feel comfortable thinking that she would be that of other men.


    But he didn''t want to solve it.


    Hesitation, reason and physiology struggle.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Stone ice jade hand in mouth.


    "What do you hear?" Su Peien looked at the way she was serious.


    Shi Bingyu opened the door and went out. She stood at the door of the next room and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Peien looked at the door, and then at the stone Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu quickly went back to the past, opened the window and looked out.


    Su Peien followed Shi Bingyu and looked out of the window.


    A woman, wearing a black tights, black glasses, covered face, carrying a backpack, backpack a thread and top connection.


    She is rapidly falling, and soon to the ground, disappeared into the night.


    "Who is she?" Su Peien asked Shi Bingyu.


    "It should be the snake you''re looking for." Shi Bingyu explained.


    "How do you know?" Supine did not understand.


    "There was a man watching TV, and a woman opened the window and jumped in.


    The man asked, who are you and who asked you to come.


    Then the woman said, "I''m a viper. I let me do it myself.".


    Then the man "Er" died.


    The woman jumped out of the window Shi Bingyu told Su Peien everything she heard.


    Su Peien frowned and called Lin Cang, "who lives in the next room?"


    "It should be Hongxing, the boss of Honghong star." Lin canghui reports.


    "I know that the five people who must be lost as soon as possible, or they will be in chaos." Supine worried.


    "Yes." Lin Cang chin is the first.


    Su Peien hung up and looked at Shi Bingyu. "If you see the snake again, can you recognize her?"


    "Although she is covered and wearing glasses, she speaks, and the voice quality of everyone is different. If she talks again, I can still tell." Shi Bingyu said definitely.


    In a moment of excitement, supine kisses her on the lips.


    Shi Bingyu quickly step aside, to the back of the sofa, "you don''t want to kiss me, this is not good, I don''t like it."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He frowned.


    Well, he was really rejected.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the banquet hall. You''re hungry, too." Su Peien said helplessly.


    Speaking of eating, Shi Bingyu thinks of her grandparents again.


    However, if there is something delicious, she can''t bring them back.


    She can''t go back without the submarine.


    Su Peien looked at Shi Bingyu with drooping eyes in a daze.


    He walked towards her.


    She didn''t respond.


    He found that although she had good hearing and vision, she could not detect the danger when she was in a daze.


    Supine kneaded her waist and pulled her in his arms.


    Shi Bingyu calmed down and looked at him in surprise, "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Look at you in a daze, called you a few did not hear." Supine let her go.


    "Oh, supine, I ask you. Do you know how much it costs to build a submarine?" Shi Bingyu asked seriously.


    "Submarine? Why do you ask this? " Good for supine.


    What did she think? She could think of submarines.


    "I don''t want them. I want to go back secretly and listen to them. Do they miss me?" Shi Bingyu said, her eyes twinkled.


    She was guilty. She missed them.


    Supine looked at her with a frown. "You mean they''re your family. They live under the water and use submarines?"


    "No, they live on the island. There are black clouds all around the island. There are tornadoes, lightning, all kinds of things. They can only go by submarine anyway." Shi Bingyu explained.


    Supine raised his chin and glared at her. His eyes were clear as still water, reflecting two little ones.


    He already understood.


    She really lives on an undiscovered island.


    So, she didn''t have an ID card, she couldn''t find any trace.


    It seems enchanting but pure.


    I don''t think I''m stupid, but I''m too honest.


    "How much is it?" Shi Bingyu urged.


    "Two or three billion yuan cheaper. If you haven''t understood it, you can ask." Said supine roughly.


    "Two or three billion?" Shi Bingyu opened her eyes wide and was very lost.


    She will never go back to that island for the rest of her life.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were ambiguous. "Otherwise, you are my woman. I''m in a good mood. I''ll give you one."


    "Really, well, how to do it?" Shi Bingyu took it seriously and asked with expectation.


    Su Peien''s eyes moved down to her ruddy lips. Her throat knot rolled sexily. Her eyes filled with illusions. She kissed her lips.


    Shi Bingyu frowned, puzzled, but did not move.


    Su Peien is a little addicted to her softness. He releases her and looks at her.


    Her eyes did not have a little love Valley owe, looked at him, "is this your woman?"


    Supine frowned.


    It''s like it''s hard now. All I want is him.


    He took her hand and pressed it on his abdomen. His voice was hoarse. "Put this in. Do you know where it is?"


    "There will be babies then." Shi Bingyu doesn''t want to.


    "No, just wear a raincoat." Supine''s voice became more hoarse.


    Breathing, also unconsciously heavy a bit.


    His eyes were aggressive and possessive.


    This, want, more and more strong, strong to, he did not want to restrain.


    "No Shi Bingyu shook her head. "Then I can''t get married. I don''t want a submarine. I think about it now. I don''t care if they want to miss me. The key is that they won''t miss me. If I go, I will be sad. "


    Shi Bingyu earned money under his arm and arrived at the door in a blink of an eye.


    "Xiaoyu." Cried supine helplessly.


    "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat in the banquet hall. I''ve heard useful news to tell you." Shi Bingyu went directly out of the room and closed the door for him.


    Supine looks at his abdomen.


    His little brother looked up at him, very, very aggrieved, is angry.


    He went into the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    After washing for a long time, they didn''t go down.


    He had no choice but to make it out.


    After washing my hands, I looked at myself in the mirror. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I hit the glass with a shampoo bottle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Supine went to the banquet hall, found a corner seat, and half of his figure fell into the darkness.


    At a glance, he found Shi Bingyu, who was eating.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were dangerous, even more dangerous.


    It seems that the hunter has fixed his eyes on his prey, and is likely to be focused.


    Shi Bingyu also saw supine, came over with two plates and sat opposite him.


    "Supine, what''s the name of this delicious food?" Shi Bingyu points to the three fish chops.


    "Three fish chops, if you like, I''ll ask the chef to make it when you go back." Said supine.


    "I like it." Shi Bingyu said quickly.


    Supine watched her eat.


    She''s not tasteful to eat. She''s a glutton. Huo Wei is ugly.


    However, that pair of big eyes, but smart, feel very cute.


    He took a three fish steak from her plate.


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at him. "There are some over there. They are all self-help. What do you eat from me?"


    Supine nodded her forehead. "Stingy."


    Having said that, he got up and took a plate of three fish chops and placed them opposite her.


    Shi Bingyu laughs at all the three fish chops.


    All of a sudden, she turned her head, looked at the wine cabinet, frowned, and said to supine, "that woman, the woman who came to see you earlier, put the medicine in the red wine and said that she must give it to you."


    "What medicine?" Asked supine.


    "She didn''t say, I don''t know." Shi Bingyu shrugged, looked at the remaining three fish chops, stood up, "I''ll find something delicious."


    Supine looks at the wine cabinet.


    You Youxian smiles and greets others.


    There was a flash of light from his eyes.


    He thought it was the drug.


    Some disgust.


    It''s a physiological need, but it''s not hunger.


    He is very averse to women designing him, especially his bed.


    You Youxian looks at Su Peien and comes over enchanting.


    The waiter followed her with a tray.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m too busy today. I haven''t come here to say hello. I''ll punish myself." You Youxian finished the wine in the glass.


    "I''d like to offer you this cup. I wish you all the best in your career." You Youxian poured the wine for supine.


    Su Peien took you Youxian''s wine glass and gave it to you Youxian man. He raised the crooked corners of his mouth and said, "I live in you, too. Business is booming."


    You Youxian looked at Su Peien''s beautiful face upside down. "How about drinking wine together?"


    Su Peien glanced at the stone ice jade that was taking food. "My girlfriend will be angry."


    "Hehe, hehe." You Youxian laughs a few times, drinks up the glass and stares at supien''s glass.


    Supine did not drink, but touched his lips.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you drink it? You don''t give face. Anyway, I''m not happy to live in leisure today. " You Youxian said with a flattering smile.


    Supien put down his glass. "Who said not to drive. I''m going to drive a train."


    "Hehe, hehe." You Youxian sat beside Su Peien enchanting, his fingers around his hair, and his eyes were electrified. "Mr. Su, are you going to drive the train into several tunnels?"


    "Energy is limited, one is enough for me." Said supien, meaningfully.


    "I don''t know if Su is in the mood to change scenery."


    "I haven''t seen enough of a kind of scenery. I''ve got my heart." Su Peien refused, picked up the red wine cup and handed it to Shi Bingyu, who had just come over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Shi Bingyu looks at the red wine glass and you Youxian, whose face is extremely ruddy.


    She shook her head. "I don''t want it. It''s not good. I''ll get drunk."


    "Drunk with me, what are you afraid of? What do you want to eat today? You don''t have a toast. You don''t give face. Do you want to eat tomorrow?" Supine put the glass into Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    Shi Bingyu frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. General manager Su doesn''t care about the fragrance and the jade. Since my sister says she can''t drink, forget it. Mr. Su, you are busy. I''ll go first." You Youxian said with a smile.


    Su Peien smiles. "You are welcome."


    Shi Bingyu pressed the wine glass on the table, "I have seen that there is medicine in this glass of wine. You want to poison me."


    "No poison." Said supine, looking at her smile and raising the corners of her mouth.


    "No poison, you drink it." Shi Bingyu looks at him and eats the food she just looked for.


    "If you don''t believe it, we''re half alone." Supine poured half of her glass.


    Shi Bingyu fixed to look at him, "good."


    Supine laughed, drank half a glass of wine neatly, and locked her in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you''re so stupid. I''m not as stupid as you are when you know that there''s medicine in the glass." Shi Bingyu is shaking her head and eating the cake.


    "Are you not going to drink it?" Supine frowned.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want." Shi Bingyu put her glass in front of him.


    Supine narrowed his eyes.


    He said, this girl, just simple, but not stupid.


    He poured all the wine from her glass into his mouth, held down the back of her head, pointed it at her lips, and fed it to her.


    Shi Bingyu was frightened and held up her frightened eyes.


    Does this poison make people crazy?


    She''s going to vomit.


    But, instead, supine pressed her lips to keep her from spitting.


    She was almost unable to breathe and struggled to leave.


    Su Peien felt the heat flow in his body, which was quickly absorbed by his brother and became strong and solid.


    He didn''t want to touch other women, and he didn''t want to be touched by other women.


    He just wanted her and deepened the kiss.


    The wine didn''t come out and went down the throat to the stomach.


    With a puff of breath, Su Peien loosened her lips.


    Shi Bingyu''s eyes were red, "miserable, miserable, I''m poisoned, and I''m going to die."


    "It won''t die. I know the antidote. Be good." Sue Peien coaxed.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t believe you." Shi Bingyu stood up.


    Su Peien''s heart tightened, and he took Shi Bingyu''s arm in front of him.


    "You let me go." Shi Bingyu shook Su Peien''s hand.


    He frowned, picked her up and headed for the elevator.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" Lin Cang came over.


    "Go away." Su Peien''s mute voice is already at the limit of patience.


    Lin Cang vaguely see something, after all, are men, understand.


    He helped supine press the elevator.


    Shi Bingyu''s medicine effect also came, "supien, that wine is really poisonous, very uncomfortable, hot."


    "I''ll be ready in a while, and I''ll be hot too." Supine coaxed, a little, and kissed her on the lips.


    Shi Bingyu shook her head and refused to let him kiss. "It''s what you want to drink. I don''t want to drink it. It''s really poisonous, ah! It''s hard. "


    Supine went into the room, put her in the bed, covered her hot body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Shi Bingyu was very uncomfortable. She felt as if she had been ignited by the fire and was going to be swallowed up by the flame.


    Supine''s hotter body pressed on her, and she was about to suffocate.


    She pushed soapy away. "You go away. I''ll sleep alone."


    So did supine.


    He didn''t expect that you Youxian''s medicine was so strong. The key was that he still had reason. For example, there were 10 million ants crawling on his body.


    "Woo Hoo woo, Sue pein, you are a bad man. I said don''t drink. You have to drink. I want to go. I don''t want to be here. I want to go." Shi Bingyu said, pulling her skirt, her body was scratched by her own blood.


    Su Peien''s eyes brightened.


    He made a mistake.


    He had not used this medicine before, and had not taken it before. He did not know that the effect of this medicine was so strong.


    She said she was going.


    If she left, she would never come back to him.


    She''s on an undiscovered island.


    Hearing, vision, so fast.


    She didn''t want him to find it. He couldn''t.


    Su Peien was cruel, his hands on her side, looking down at her.


    Because of forbearance, the sweat on the forehead is dense.


    Stone ice jade body is also sweat, skin more and more tender, transparent pink color.


    Anyway, he has already lit the fire, and the disaster can''t be changed. No matter what, bear it.


    Supine was kissing her lips.


    Shi Bingyu is very angry and pushes him away.


    Supine untied his tie, tied her wrist, and pressed it on top of her head.


    "Supine, you are a bad man, you are a bad man." Shi Bingyu''s anxious eyes are full of tears.


    Su Peien was disliked and annoyed by her.


    "I marry you, you marry me, that''s settled." He said in a deep voice.


    I don''t want to bear it. I tear off her pants.


    Shi Bingyu pushes him.


    He took her by the ankle, and he could see her beauty directly.


    He hasn''t seen real people, but he has seen videos and so on, but he thinks she is different from theirs.


    Shi Bingyu struggles and kicks him with the other foot.


    Su Peien held her two ankles and pressed them on her abdomen. "Xiao Yu, don''t struggle. You will hurt yourself."


    "You go away, you hurt me. I said no, you have to drink it. Now it''s OK. I''m poisoned and I''m going to die. Something seems to come out. Look, is it blood? " Shi Bingyu cried, and her clear tears flowed across her cheek.


    He was a little impatient.


    "You''re married to me. You''re not allowed to leave, you know?" Said supine, maintaining his last sense.


    "I want to go, I don''t want to marry you, I don''t like you, I want to go, I like Jiang Shi, Wuwuwuwu." Shi Bingyu cried bitterly.


    Su Peien was very nervous and knew that she and Jiang Shi were not easy.


    Before he saw a woman, it turned out to be his sister and her husband.


    Now he has to watch another one and fly again. He has to die alone.


    "You can''t, I can only like it." Said supine, domineering, and as he kissed her lips, he went in.


    Shi Bingyu''s painful pupils dilate and panic. Her face changes from red to pale. Her tears can''t stop flowing. However, her lips are blocked by him and she can''t make a sound.


    His hands were on top of his head and couldn''t move.


    She felt that she was going to die, and she was torn apart, as if she were a piece of sea water, hit hard rock and could only be smashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Surrounded by her, supine knew for the first time what it was like to be in a state of unspeakable.


    He couldn''t hear or see anything, and his mind was full of fireworks.


    It''s comfortable. It''s indescribable.


    There is even an impulse, or let the time stop at this moment.


    Before, he thought that he made and used women is the same, until his own experience, found that is different.


    I feel bored.


    After coming out, I feel more and more lonely, with unspeakable sense of shame.


    But with her, it''s not the same.


    He felt warm. Every village and every point was full and sweet.


    He even wanted to do well and make her like it.


    Supine let go of her lips, and saw her crying eyes red, a little silent, and the deepest part of her heart was tightened.


    It was also the first time he had such a relationship with a woman.


    In weekdays, he seems to know everything. He is bad and ruffian. He also likes to tease people.


    But when it happened to him, he suddenly felt that all he knew was theory and could not really solve the problem.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t cry." Said supine.


    She cried, and he didn''t dare to move and tried to hold back the uncomfortable feeling.


    "Why don''t you go out? I''m in pain." Shi Bingyu cried and asked.


    "It won''t hurt for a while. Please bear with it." Su Peien slowly stepped back and


    "No, no, No Shi Bingyu cried loudly.


    "All right, all right, I won''t do it. Don''t cry." Supine lay next to her.


    Shi Bingyu couldn''t move, still with tears.


    There was no taste in supine''s heart.


    "I have come out. You still cry. "


    "I still hurt." Shi Bingyu cried more loudly.


    Su Peien untied the tie tied to her hand, put her body over her, and let her face him, "Xiaoyu, you are my woman now, you know?"


    Shi Bingyu stopped crying, looked at him, some panic, "do I have a baby?"


    "No, I didn''t get it." Su Peien explained helplessly.


    "How can I get married in the future?" Shi Bingyu said with tears.


    "Did you? You are my woman now, I marry you, since I touch you, I am responsible, you don''t have to worry that no one will marry you Supine decided.


    "But I don''t like you." Shi Bingyu is frank.


    Su Peien had a feeling of being hit by someone. His chest was filled with anger, which burned into his mind. He was very upset. "You like Jiang Shi, you just said that, but Jiang Shi likes others, and it''s no use if you like him. If he likes you, he won''t drive you away. Now only I am willing to take you in. I don''t know what you are and marry you."


    Shi Bingyu knew that Su Peien was true. She pursed her mouth and did not make a sound. She seemed to be thinking of something in her dark eyes.


    Supien was in the wrong.


    He tricked her into drinking the wine.


    He really wanted to have something with her.


    But he couldn''t bear to see her.


    "I''ve touched all of them. I''ll take the consequences. What do you want?" Asked supine.


    Shi Bingyu looked at her, eyes are not dispersed water mist, "I don''t want you to marry me, can you pretend it didn''t happen?"


    "I didn''t get it out, but I went in. Strictly speaking, you are my woman." Supien didn''t want to think that nothing had happened.


    "I don''t want to marry you." Shi Bingyu said wrongly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Supine frowned and locked his Ruby eyes.


    He can see that Shi Bingyu really doesn''t want to marry him.


    He didn''t really want to marry her, but he thought he should have a woman. She was not bad. He looked at it well.


    As a result, when she did not want to marry him, he had a will to marry her.


    "Do you still have pain?" Supine shifted the subject.


    "It hurts." Shi Bingyu nods.


    "Let me see." Said supine.


    Shi Bingyu blushed, "that, not good?"


    "I''ve seen it all just now. What''s the matter? Maybe it''s broken. If it''s broken, I''ll get a doctor. It''s not good." Said supine.


    "What about that?" Shi Bingyu is also worried.


    "Maybe it''s not broken. I''ll see." Said supine, turning over.


    She did not refuse.


    However, because of the pain, the feeling that it was very hot and hot was gone.


    Su Peien''s eyes softened when he saw the bloodstain, and he felt more guilty.


    Originally, he was really kind enough to check it out. As a result After seeing He thinks that men have no idea at this time. They are not men.


    "What''s the matter? Is it broken? " Shi Bingyu asked seriously.


    "It''s not broken. It''s swollen. If you take a bath, I''ll give you some water." Said supine, clearing his throat.


    "When will it not hurt?" Shi Bingyu asked anxiously.


    She is in pain and can''t run fast.


    "It shouldn''t hurt tomorrow." Supine looked at her face.


    How did he think she would go.


    "Will you leave tomorrow when it doesn''t hurt?" Asked supine.


    Shi Bingyu did not speak. She got up from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Supine followed and turned on the tap to drain.


    "You go out." Shi Bingyu glanced down at the door.


    "I''ve seen them all." Supine didn''t go out.


    Shi Bingyu thought about it. She took off her skirt and her clothes and sat in the bathtub.


    Su Peien could not suppress the heat surge, manly, angry.


    Shi Bingyu looks at him.


    It''s that thing that was hurt just now. It seems that it''s a little hateful.


    Good people are not long, like her, they are not.


    Only the long ones are bad.


    Supine took the bath towel, surrounded himself, cleared his throat and asked, "leave me, where are you going?"


    "I can hide in the protection room and come out hungry and steal something to eat. I''ll never die of hunger." Shi Bingyu lies in the bathtub.


    It seems that it doesn''t hurt so much.


    "Are you out of touch?" Supine frowned.


    Shi Bingyu shook her head.


    "Don''t you feel lonely? Then you will be alone. No one will talk to you, eat with you or sleep with you. If you live, die, or get sick, no one will know or take care of you. " Said supine cruelly.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien.


    That''s right.


    She has no grandfather, grandmother, Jiang Shi, Xiao Zuo.


    She''s alone. It sounds like a pity.


    "What do you do then?" Shi Bingyu''s eyes are red.


    Su Peien really felt that sometimes she was simple and heartbreaking, and sometimes she was smart and angry.


    He squatted down in front of her and put his tail ring ring ring finger on her right hand. "You''ve roomed with me anyway. It''s not too bad to walk like this. Follow me later. I will take care of you, accompany you and protect you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "I''ll buy you what you want to eat, what you want to wear, what I''ll buy you; what you want, I''ll never say a word to help you get it. What else can you ask for? I''ll spoil you and treat you like a princess." Supien promised.


    "I don''t want to be a princess. Not every princess will be spoiled." Like her.


    "I won''t ask you to marry me unless you want to. Is that ok?" Said supine softly.


    "Will that be the same as before? I''m afraid of pain. " Shi Bingyu twisted her eyebrows and looked at him defensively.


    Those smart eyes seem to speak.


    As he was, she would not.


    "What if that doesn''t hurt?" Said supine patiently.


    Shi Bingyu lowered her eyes, stopped for three seconds, and said, "someone went in next door. The man died and was found. Wait a minute. Three people went in. More and more people came. "


    Su Peien"... "


    He is asking her business.


    "I''ll take your time when you agree. I''ll take a shower." Supine untied the towel.


    Shi Bingyu''s eyes were placed on his abdomen again, without blinking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "My grandfather said that a man conquers women and the world by two heads. I''m looking. Where is the head below?" Shi Bingyu narrowed her eyes. She didn''t see her head, "is my grandfather cheating me? He is the most knowledgeable of all of us. "


    Su Peien put on his pajamas and took the stone out of the bathtub.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t had enough?" Shi Bingyu is reluctant to twist.


    "Stop twisting, don''t you want to know? I''ll tell you. " Said supine, putting her in bed.


    Shi Bingyu immediately got into the quilt.


    He lay down next to her, turned on the TV and chose the internal restricted channel.


    Shi Bingyu looks at him lying beside her.


    "Hello, your bed." Shi Bingyu ordered the sofa.


    "Stop it." "I will accompany you, including sleeping with you and watching TV. I will tell you how men conquer women."


    Shi Bingyu looks at TV.


    Er


    She had not seen these things, and her grandparents had not told her.


    She had a gut feeling that those were bad things.


    She is a princess. She should not be seen.


    Shi Bingyu got into the quilt, took a look secretly, and then took a look.


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu.


    He thought that she was so lovely, and raised a smile of evil charm.


    This time he came to l country, he seemed to have made a profit, and finally picked up a daughter-in-law to go back.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Shi Bingyu was buried in the quilt.


    "Wait and see." Supine suspended the TV and opened the door.


    "Mr. Su, are you ok?" You Youxian asked anxiously, looking specifically at supien''s room.


    She saw the pause of the TV screen and the ice jade with her head sticking out of the quilt. Her face had a strange look.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Asked supine, with drooping eyes.


    You Youxian takes back his eyes and looks at Su Peien. He explains: "Hong Xing, the boss of Hong Hong Hong Xing, is dead. His men see that he can''t go down. When he enters the room, he finds something wrong. Mr. Su, you have been living next door. Do you hear any sound?"


    "I''m busy. Do you think I might hear a voice?" Asked supine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "Well, general manager Su will pay attention to safety tonight. I will strengthen patrol.


    Ah, I don''t know if the murderer did it on purpose. It''s really bad luck to do something on my opening day.


    I don''t know what''s going on there?


    Mr. Su, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you. Close the doors and windows and call me if you have something to do. " You Youxian smiles and looks at Shi Bingyu again. His face is gloomy.


    She closed the door for supine.


    Shi Bingyu heard you Youxian and they walked away and said, "you are lying. You know what happened next door. Why do you cheat people?"


    Su Peien sat by the bed. "Jade, do you know what I''m doing?"


    "Yes, you are looking for people, leopard speed, hawk order, bear''s paw, fishtail, wolf, poisonous snake, spider. You have found leopard speed and hawk order." Shi Bingyu said directly.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for someone?" Su Jie ran asked again.


    Shi Bingyu thought for a moment and didn''t speak.


    "The terrain of L country is special, there are many unknown islands, there are many dense mountains and peaks, these places are easy to hide.


    Canada is a big country of minerals and jewelry, which has led to the gathering of people from many countries.


    This is an important focus of terrorist organizations, and it is also a place where terrorist incidents occur frequently.


    We have several undercover agents who have been lurking in these terrorist organizations very early. They will send us messages to stop these terrorists and protect the safety of the people.


    I have to find the undercover who lost contact as soon as possible so that I can start to work normally and ensure their safety. " Su Jieran explained.


    "Why do terrorist organizations create terrorist incidents? They are full of food and have nothing to do?" Shi Bingyu is puzzled.


    "There are many reasons. Some of them are abnormal. Seeing others die and panic, he is happy.


    Yes, they collect money.


    What''s more, it''s the drug and arms business, the backlog of hatred, and so on. There are many reasons.


    So, I lied just now to protect the viper.


    The viper is very smart. He chose to start today and kill Hong Xing, who wanted to create a terrorist event recently, on the territory of Youbang.


    First of all, Hong Xing''s terrorist activities will be broken. The first thing Hong Xing wants to do is to choose the boss. We should try our best to make yingmu the boss.


    Second, creating a contradiction between Youbang and Honghong Xingxing is tantamount to civil war and weakening the power of these terrorist organizations. " Su Jie ran said patiently.


    Shi Bingyu probably understood that Su Jieran seemed to be a good man.


    Wait, she took back the saying that he was a good man.


    "Why did you give me that wine today?" Shi Bingyu is very puzzled to ask a way, eyebrow all wrung.


    "The wine?" Su Jie ran thought, looked at Shi Bingyu, "because someone is staring at me, have to drink."


    "Don''t you see people staring at you?"


    "You Youxian. You know her purpose. If she knows I''m with you, she won''t keep pestering me Su Jie ran explained, opened the quilt and lay down in bed.


    He held his head and looked at Shi Bingyu with fascination.


    "But I don''t want you to pester me." Shi Bingyu defensively said, defensive, back to Su Jieran.


    The more she thought about it, the more irritated she felt.


    Then he turned to Su Jieran.


    "I feel like I''m losing." Shi Bingyu expressed directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "I give you the cook now, do you still owe it?" Said supine.


    Shi Bingyu was stunned.


    Loss? Chef?


    Chef? Loss?


    The loss has been lost, or a chef to make up for the trauma of the heart.


    "And what do I want to eat Shi Bingyu asked.


    Supine laughed.


    "Is your island isolated from the world?" Asked supine suspiciously.


    "Well, no one has ever been outside, and only I often run out to steal some food. It''s not that I''m drunk. No one will find me at all." Shi Bingyu is quite satisfied with her escape skills.


    "Am I the first outsider you come into contact with?" Supine''s surprise.


    "Well, I haven''t spoken to anyone before. You''re the first one to talk to." Shi Bingyu said frankly.


    For this first, supine was in a good mood.


    "Well, in fact, a lot of things are bought with money, such as roast duck, such as food."


    "I know, you think I''m stupid?"


    "So, the chef gives you his salary, what you have to pay for, what you want to eat, the ingredients and so on, you have to pay for it." Su Jie ran said with a smile, a little evil, a little bit charming.


    He made a sweet trap.


    "So I don''t have money. It''s no use asking for a chef. I feel like I''m still losing money." Shi Bingyu said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Supine was amused.


    "What are you laughing at. I''m going to get angry. " Shi Bingyu said seriously.


    "I ask you, are you working for me? Are you working for me and you don''t have money? You''ve got money and a chef. You''ve got some food for him, haven''t you? " Said supine, pursing his mouth and laughing.


    Looking at his smile, Shi Bingyu always felt that there was something wrong.


    "And then?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "And then, so far, the chef''s salary is high, and maybe you can''t afford it."


    Shi Bingyu picked up the pillow and threw it on his body.


    Supine grinned with a good temper.


    She''s angry, and he''s laughing?


    Shi Bingyu looks at the bedside table. There is an ashtray. She turns to get it.


    Supine took her arm and locked her in his arms.


    "This can''t be smashed, Xiaoyu. Didn''t I tell you before? You are my woman. What do you want? What do I give you. The chef gave it to you. Of course you don''t have to pay. What would you like to eat? Tell the chef that he will come to me to check out


    Shi Bingyu turned to look at him, "so, there is no money, I want to eat what can eat?"


    "Yes." Supine nodded.


    "Why did you spare so much just now Shi Bingyu is at a loss.


    Supine gave her a kiss on the face, and his voice was hoarse. "Now that you have agreed, you can''t regret it."


    Shi Bingyu thinks Su Peien is strange.


    He gave her the cook, and she didn''t want to regret it.


    "There''s nothing to regret." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Supine turned over and covered her.


    Before she could react, he kissed her on the lips.


    Kiss very delicate, gentle, red tongue into her mouth, bit by bit taste her beauty.


    He couldn''t control it because of the drug.


    Now it''s because of his nature that he doesn''t want to control.


    Shi Bingyu did not refuse and did not respond.


    Her eyes, as clear as water, looked at the ceiling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    People on earth seem to like kissing very much.


    She doesn''t like it.


    But, grandfather, grandmother, Jiang Shi, Xiao Zuo don''t want her.


    She was alone, alone.


    Now it''s only supine who will take her in.


    Jiang Shi will not marry her if she has a little left.


    Jiang Shi didn''t like her and drove her away.


    She had no one to marry, and she had to marry supine.


    But she didn''t want to marry supine.


    She didn''t like this man.


    What can I do if I don''t like it?


    She had no place to go, no one to rely on, and even no one to accompany.


    Shi Bingyu is a little sad.


    Su Peien felt Shi Bingyu''s strangeness and didn''t go on. He looked at Shi Bingyu and said, "what''s the matter? Is it still hurting there? "


    "Can you really give me a submarine when I marry you? Although my grandparents don''t want me, I miss them Shi Bingyu said with red eyes. Tears came from her eyes.


    Supine had nothing to do with women''s tears.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you. Don''t cry. Your grandparents don''t want you. I want you." Su Peien coaxed softly.


    Shi Bingyu was still crying with sadness. Su Peien turned over and held her in his arms.


    "Sad cry, cry tired OK, but, Xiaoyu, you are so sad, they will not know, you are worth it?" Said supine softly.


    "I miss my father, my mother, my elder sister, my elder brother and my brother." Shi Bingyu choked.


    "Father? Mother? Are you a princess Su Peien was very surprised to see Shi Bingyu, "which country?"


    "My grandfather said," you can''t tell people on earth that I''m from blue star. " Shi Bingyu said with a red nose.


    "You''re not from earth?" Supine was completely shocked and looked at her eyes, nose, mouth. "Are you born like this, or are you something else, and now it''s a change? Remind me when you change. I''m afraid I''ll be scared


    Su Peien felt that his inner quality was too good.


    He should roll down from the bed, open the door and run away, and then sterilize it with strong ultraviolet rays and have a comprehensive physical examination.


    He was in her just now. He was almost in her.


    Now he thought, his back was a little chilly.


    However, he felt that she was a little pathetic now and moved his compassion.


    I''m afraid we can''t get it back.


    Between the hero and the ordinary man, he chose to be dignified and calm.


    "I was like this. Don''t be afraid." Shi Bingyu comforted.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve never heard of a blue star." "You don''t come from a mental hospital, do you?" Su Peien doubted


    He felt that if the psychiatric hospital came out, he could accept it more.


    "I didn''t come out of a psychiatric hospital.


    I tell you, according to your knowledge in your field, the blue star is in another galaxy.


    Our planet is similar to yours. It has the sun, the atmosphere and the water. We also evolved from monkeys.


    But our galaxy is different from you in that there are three human planets like blue star.


    Our technology is far behind yours.


    We can detect ten galaxies, and your galaxy is one we have detected.


    When I left, it was a blue star eventful year. I belonged to the low combat type on our planet. My father wanted to stay away from the war and chose another planet in the galaxy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "That planet was at the beginning of the blue star.


    I was the first to go to that planet.


    But our ship was hit by a meteorite and landed on your planet Shi Bingyu explained.


    "Do you know how many light-years it takes the earth to get to the moon? Do you know how long it takes to cross a galaxy? Have you been in a spaceship since you were embryo? " Supine didn''t believe it.


    "We sleep in a protective room and stop metabolism. The principle is similar to that of the earth people who freeze people for thousands of years, and then we can revive people.


    The protection room is timed so that when we get to the planet, we''ll wake up.


    But because of the accident, we were all woken up Shi Bingyu said seriously.


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu.


    He felt as if he were listening to the book of heaven.


    "You said, your technology is very advanced, and you have detected the earth. What if you want to occupy our earth?" Asked supine suspiciously.


    "Your earth is not suitable for being occupied. What we are looking for is a planet with original ecology, a piece of white paper and a piece of paper full of graffiti. We want to build a new blueprint. Do you think it is better to choose white paper or graffiti full paper?


    In addition, although your technology is underdeveloped, your weapons are also lethal.


    We''ve come from far away. We''re tired. We''re going to war with you again?


    That''s a real brain jam. "


    "The language of your planet is the same as ours? No, there are many languages on our planet. " Supien raised the loophole.


    "We learned it after we landed on your planet."


    "I didn''t know you were so smart." Supine gave a smile.


    Shi Bingyu thinks he doesn''t believe her, "do you think I''m cheating?"


    "I think I should find a psychologist to show you. Although I promise to marry you, you are sick and will affect our children''s IQ." Supine let go of his hand.


    "I mean it." Shi Bingyu''s face turned red.


    "How can you prove that what you said is true?" Supine didn''t believe it.


    "I''m going to get dressed. I have proof." Shi Bingyu climbed out of the bed.


    Supine watched her dress.


    Did he sleep with an alien?


    no¡£


    In his heart, supine refused.


    Is the earth has no what he can see, and he wants to seek development outside the earth?


    He looked at Shi Bingyu as if it was true.


    From the skills she had, he was a little skeptical.


    Shi Bingyu went out and walked in front.


    Supine followed her.


    His mind is blank now.


    If she was an alien, what would he do?


    He saw that she was very simple and worried about her safety. If others knew that she was an alien, would they catch her back and study it.


    Wait, what''s he thinking?


    He didn''t think she was an alien.


    "Let''s drive." Said Shi Bingyu, and went to his car.


    "Oh." Su Peien got out of the car and looked at Shi Bingyu. "That, Xiaoyu, if you''re sick, I won''t dislike you. After all, I''ve touched you. To be honest, you say you''re an alien. Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not kidding. You''ll come with me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to marry me after you know it. I''m going. " Shi Bingyu reminded me.


    The softest place in supien''s heart was touched. "Don''t worry, you are an alien, and I will marry you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    After driving for an hour, Su Peien walked a mountain road with Shi Bingyu and entered a cave.


    He saw a milky white egg. The egg was not big, one meter high and one meter in diameter.


    Supine laughed. "You say this egg is evidence? Xiaoyu, you should write science fiction. "


    "Really, I don''t lie to you." Shi Bingyu said, looking out of the cave, frowning, "someone came in, come with me."


    Stone ice jade with the ring aimed at the egg, a turn, the egg top a third of the place opened, issued a white light.


    Supine was shocked.


    He realized that what Shi Bingyu said was not a fake.


    This little alien is really simple, tell others everything.


    Fortunately, what she told him was that if someone else had changed, he would have caught this little alien to sell for money.


    "Come on, they''re coming after us. They see the protection room is over." Shi Bingyu urged.


    "Can this little egg hold us both? Besides, this egg is too obvious Supien was suspicious.


    "You come in and see." Shi Bingyu pulls Su Peien in.


    He just felt as if he had fallen on a soft one, and he was on the ground the next second.


    Shi Bingyu has run to the console and is operating something.


    Supine froze, his brain roared, and he could think nothing.


    With a sigh of relief, Shi Bingyu turned to look at Su Peien.


    Su Peien was still sitting on the ground, his eyes drooping, and his eyes were not focused on Shi Bingyu.


    He''s in front of him. Is that ok


    Supine calmed down and frowned slightly. "You won''t take me to your planet, will you?"


    Stone Bingyu happy, "I would like to catch you back, but I can''t go back."


    With a sigh of relief, supine looked around.


    A pink bed, a bedside table with mirror, on the other side is the wardrobe, and then the console, you can see the outside, very clear.


    He saw three men running over, the first with a sniper gun, looking around indignantly.


    "Boss, I saw them coming in. Why are they missing?" Asked the man''s man.


    "Can''t they see us?" supine asked in a low voice


    "We can''t see it. They can''t hear us. Don''t worry." Said Shi Bingyu, standing up and looking out.


    "Can''t they see our big egg?" Supine really doubted whether they were highly myopic.


    "No, I enabled the protection program. What they saw was not an egg. It was an ordinary stone. The texture was the same as the stone. They couldn''t find it." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien looked at the top. It was white. Then he looked at the ground. It was a pink blanket. It was soft and comfortable to step on.


    "So much space in an egg?" Supien felt that he didn''t have enough brain capacity.


    "The space we have is generally three-dimensional, but here is five-dimensional space. In short, what you see is an egg space. In fact, it is 200 square meters." Shi Bingyu explained.


    "You say there are 200 square meters here?" Supine was surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t need to be that big, so I didn''t show it. Now you believe I''m an alien." Shi Bingyu stood in front of Su Peien and said sweetly.


    Supine looked at her with certainty. "Why did you tell me such an important thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Don''t you say you want to marry me? I have to tell you, what if you marry me and you don''t want me? So it''s better to be clear in advance. " Shi Bingyu explained earnestly.


    Su Peien didn''t expect that he didn''t want to marry him before. Unexpectedly, he is so serious now.


    He''s a prince of M, with a high-tech alien princess. It looks like he''s made money.


    "You''ve left your eggs here all the time, and you''re not afraid to be robbed by others?" Good for supine.


    "It''s no use if someone else takes it. They can''t get in without the key." Shi Bingyu looks at the console.


    "Boss, CanShang asked us to do something. What should we do now?" The man asked again.


    The man hate said: "I don''t know where to kill a Cheng Yaojin, killed Hong Xing, now the holiday heart guard is too strict, take a gun to go in."


    "Let''s stay at the club, and supine will go back." The man suggested.


    "I''ll ask for instructions." The man called CanShang and said, "Shang Da, Hong Xing is dead now. I can''t get into my holiday. Can I stay in the supien club?"


    Shi Bingyu pressed several keys on the console.


    Su Peien heard CanShang''s voice coming from his mobile phone, "within three days, I must kill Su Peien. I have important actions here. I''d rather kill 100 by mistake than let go of one."


    "Yes."


    Supine took some pictures of three killers.


    He immediately dial leopard speed''s Secret mobile phone, no signal.


    "Is there no signal here?" Asked supine.


    Shi Bingyu pulled the corners of her mouth and pressed several keys on the console, "you can play now."


    Sue Payne calls out and leopard answers.


    "I just received the news that there is an important operation in CanShang. Do you know what it is?" Asked supine urgently.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t succeed in killing you. Although CanShang let me go, he didn''t trust me. Now let me do some external work. I can''t get in inside." Leopard explained.


    "You''ve been asking." Said supine.


    "Yes, by the way, you should be careful recently. I think that CanShang still suspects you. He may find a killer to kill you." Leopard quickly warned.


    "I see. I will solve this problem as soon as possible, otherwise it will be impossible to prevent it." Supine hung up.


    He looks at Shi Bingyu. Shi Bingyu looks at him.


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    "Go back now?" Asked supine.


    Shi Bingyu nods.


    She detected it. "Those people, they''ve gone 500 meters."


    Shi Bingyu looks at him, he still looks at Shi Bingyu, "you this egg, can''t fly?"


    "No, I can only protect. I don''t even have the ability to attack. I usually live in this protective room." Shi Bingyu explained.


    Supine frowned. "Can you go to the protection room?"


    "Not at all."


    "Can you roll?"


    "Yes." Shi Bingyu nodded, "in fact, it''s not heavy. I just need to change the mode."


    Supine nodded perfunctorily. "How can I get there?"


    "You stand at the center of that circle, which is three-dimensional. You learn from me. " Shi Bingyu stood at the center of a white circle and turned out the egg.


    Supine stood at the center of the circle, too. It was outside the egg.


    He went back in, out and in again.


    I can''t help but sigh that the technology of the planet of stone ice jade is really developed on the earth.


    Fortunately, they don''t see


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Supine put the egg in the back seat.


    Shi Bingyu changed the protection mode.


    The rear seat is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu yawned, "I''d better go back to the protection room and sleep. I''m sleepy."


    "How many years have you been on earth? How many of you have come in all? " Asked supine, all right.


    "I''ve been here for more than 30 years. Only my grandfather, grandmother, Jiang Shi, Xiao Zuo and Shi Nu have stolen my things and run away. Now I don''t know where it is? "


    "More than 30 years? Xiaoyu, guigeng? " Su Peien''s brain is still in a muddle.


    "Our planet is different from your algorithm, so I don''t want to tell you how old I am."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "You''re a baby. Now it''s been more than 30 years. Do you look like this?" Supine pulled at the corners of his mouth. "If I marry you and I die of old age, you won''t change much, will you?"


    "That''s because the protection room works, and it''s the same if you stay in it." Shi Bingyu said, looking at Su Peien defensively, "you won''t rob my protection room, will you?"


    "Are you worried now, is it too late?" Said supine, speechless.


    "Well, it will explode. If you rob, I will let the protection room explode." Shi Bingyu said without a sense of security.


    "Why do I rob you? It''s 200 square meters. Can''t I stay? I don''t know what you''re thinking. "


    "Yes." Shi Bingyu opens another yawn.


    "You go in and sleep. I''ll call you when I get there." She was sleepy and distressed.


    "Then I went in." Shi Bingyu climbs into the protection room.


    Supien glanced at the protection room and a collection car came up.


    Su Peien saw that the driver in the collection car was the killer, so he quickly drove aside.


    Next to the car also drove a car, the car is another killer.


    Supien backed up as fast as he could.


    There was a container truck in the back, so he couldn''t get back.


    Shi Bingyu showed a head from the protection room, "you come in quickly."


    Before he had time to think about it, he went into the protection room when he was hit by a container truck.


    He felt that the protective room was shaking violently, and Shi Bingyu fell down on him.


    Su Peien quickly hugged Shi Bingyu. "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, but I don''t know for a while." Shi Bingyu looked at the console anxiously. "If they pushed the car into the sea, we would be trapped in the sea and starved to death."


    Su Peien quickly called out, "Lin Cang, my car was hit. I sent you the picture of the killer. I''m 30 kilometers away from the resort. I''ll send someone to deal with it immediately."


    "They got out of the car." Shi Bingyu looks at the console to remind way.


    "Boss, there''s no one in the car." Reports from the staff.


    "No way. I saw Sue Payne in the car."


    "Did you jump out of the car when you were hit?" My man reminds me.


    "Run after me. He sees what I look like. He can''t let him live. Otherwise, it''s me who will die tomorrow, and supine is not a person to be provoked." The chief man said urgently.


    Shi Bingyu watched them retreat.


    "They didn''t throw our car into the sea." Shi Bingyu smiles and looks at Su Peien happily.


    Su Peien glared at Shi Bingyu, and his eyes were deep.


    The girl saved him again.


    "Fool. I''ll come down to pick me up in a moment, and you''ll think about what you''re going to make of your eggs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Shi Bingyu pursed her mouth and laughed as if he had told a joke.


    "You laugh low?" Asked supine.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Shi Bingyu smiles.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Her smile was really low.


    The more we get along with each other, the more lovely I feel.


    He stood up from the ground, overlooking the little alien, looking at quite eye-catching, he raised it for a lifetime.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything broken in the protection room. It''s shaking badly just now." Asked supine, looking around.


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s shaking because your car vibrates so much. I''ve changed six dimensions into eight dimensions. So, it''s an ant hole space, and it won''t squeeze into it." Shi Bingyu goes to the operating platform.


    Supine looked at a lot of symbols under her fingers, but she let go and the symbols disappeared.


    Shi Bingyu took a look at him and explained: "the operating platforms in each protection room are different. I will memorize all the buttons, symbols and settings. If you take them away, it''s useless."


    "Won''t you forget?" Asked supine, all right.


    "Of course not. The protection room is our life. Every blue star will remember that except for shinu, the protective room of shinu is lost in the universe." Shi Bingyu shrugged and said regretfully.


    Supine was in her bed.


    Her bed was soft and comfortable, as if surrounded by water.


    There are bursts of fragrance around, with the stone ice jade body is the same.


    Shi Bingyu turned her head and saw that Su Peien was sleeping in her bed with a slight blush. "This bed can be massaged. Do you want it?"


    "Well."


    Shi Bingyu pressed several keys.


    Supine felt the water flowing under his body, not strong, but warm and comfortable.


    Shi Bingyu lies beside him and closes his eyes.


    Su Peien couldn''t help but slap her in the face. "Hello, Xiaoyu."


    Shi Bingyu is silent, like a sleeping beauty.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Shi Bingyu did not respond.


    He was about to deepen the kiss, and the phone rang.


    He thought it was Lin Cang''s phone. He answered and sat up from the bed.


    "Mr. Su, where are you?" Lin Cang asked anxiously.


    Su Peien looked at Lin Cang on the control panel. "Did you see the car I was hit?"


    "See, you''ve got all three killers you''ve got." Lin canghui reports.


    "I''ll come out now." Su Peien hung up the phone, took a look at the sleeping stone Bingyu, and covered her quilt.


    He went out of the protection room.


    Lin Cang was shocked. "Mr. Su, have you been hiding in the car?"


    "Those three people were sent by CanShang to kill me. They will have a big move recently. They will torture me severely. I should fight back. In addition," said supien, looking at the shrunken car, "now go back to the club and we''ll drag the car back first."


    "Yes."


    Shi Bingyu wakes up naturally and is hungry.


    She''s still sleeping in the protection room, looking at the console. There''s a table of delicious food. Supine is sitting on the sofa, looking at her The eggs.


    Shi Bingyu quickly restored the original appearance of the eggs.


    She put out a head from the egg mouth and climbed out with a smile.


    "There''s bean curd again." Excited, Shi Bingyu pinched one and put it in his mouth.


    "Not only, you want fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping, mice love rice, spring river flowers and full moon have done, first go to brush your teeth, then eat breakfast." She nodded to sue for the bathroom.


    "Mm-hmm." Shi Bingyu clapped her hands. She had something to eat. She was very nice. She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash.


    Supine took a comb and combed her hair in a mess.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien with a soft feeling in her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    In her memory, only the queen mother and her grandmother combed her hair.


    Grandma has not combed her for a long time.


    There was a warm feeling in her heart.


    "What are you looking at me for? Look in the mirror." Said supine.


    Yu Li, smiling at the mirror.


    She and supine were shown in the mirror.


    She felt itchy and especially comfortable when his fingers went through her hair.


    Supine smoothed her messy hair and gave her a small ball.


    Shi Bingyu shakes her head and pinches the ball on her head. "Take a good look. How can you comb your hair so well?"


    Supine turned triumphantly.


    He has a little sister, very small, and he wants to comb her hair.


    However, the little sister''s hair has not grown out very much, and has been carried away. He has not fulfilled this wish.


    "Dinner." He urged.


    "Oh." Hearing the meal, Shi Bingyu was happy. She followed him happily and opened her chair and sat down.


    Really, everything, eat well.


    Yuyuelongmen is made of fish and corn. Corn is the scales of fish. The fish has gone to the bone. It has the delicacy of fish and the fragrance of corn.


    She finished eating and didn''t know what to do with us.


    Mice love rice, is made of glutinous rice into the shape of a mouse, a total of eight mice, eight mice inside eight kinds of stuffing.


    Chunjiang flower moon circle is a bowl of soup, soup inside a lot of ingredients, she ate meat round.


    Everything is delicious.


    Supine didn''t lie to her.


    She wanted to give them a taste.


    But on second thought, she had no submarines and couldn''t go back.


    Supine looked at her eating and frowned. "Why don''t you get fat when you eat so much?"


    "Not fat? Xiao Zuo said that I was panting for breath when I was running. " Shi Bingyu rubbed her stomach and was full.


    "Who runs without panting?" Supine joked, pouring a cup of tea to her and said, "after that, I''ll take you out to play."


    "No, I ate so much from you. I had to work. Didn''t you say that CanShang had a big action these days? I ran to eavesdrop. I''ll tell you when I hear it. " Shi Bingyu wiped her hands, picked up the tea and took a sip.


    Spit it out.


    Her eyebrows and nose wrinkled together, "so bitter, you want to hurt me again."


    "There is no tea that is not bitter." Supine chuckled.


    He looked at Shi Bingyu''s eyes a little deeper.


    He really likes her character.


    Most of the time, it''s good, even if it''s a little bit straight.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go to CanShang alone. I''ll ask him out when those killers do. At that time, you will have a chance to eavesdrop. Now, when it''s time to play, go out to play, for example, yesterday''s holiday, today should have a good show to watch. " Su Peien''s smile was full of evil spirits.


    "Well, yes, go on holiday, but the food there is not as good as that here." Shi Bingyu stands up.


    "Then we''ll be back late."


    "Mm-hmm." Shi Bingyu pushed the white egg to supien''s bed.


    Supine frowned. "You won''t sleep in the egg all the time, will you?"


    "I sleep in it late and come out to play with you during the day." Shi Bingyu said with a smile.


    Supine raised an eyebrow.


    He wants to play with her during the day and at night. What should he do?


    "I think it''s necessary for us to talk about life before we go out and play." Supien was serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "What?" Shi Bingyu lies on the egg, points her toes and rolls around.


    A pair of clear eyes looked at him flawlessly.


    Su Peien felt that he was colored, and was unable to speak.


    "Nothing. Let''s go out and play." He got up.


    "Go out and play." Shi Bingyu said happily.


    A gust of wind blew over Su Peien''s face, and Shi Bingyu had arrived at the door.


    He put his hand in his pocket and frowned slightly.


    I used to think that Huo Wei dance was difficult to do, but the stone ice jade Huo Wei dance in front of me was still difficult to do.


    He had just come out of the elevator, and she had got out of a car and was lying in the window, looking at him.


    The driver is not sure when the little girl got his car.


    He respectfully opened the rear door, Su Peien car, and asked Shi Bingyu in surprise, "how do you know it''s such a car?"


    "Just now I heard him say that Su always wants to go out. I''m going to meet him at the main entrance." Shi Bingyu explained.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    As the driver drove, Shi Bingyu kept looking out of the window.


    Supine approached her and looked out of the window. "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll let you stop later. You stop." Said Shi Bingyu.


    "Why?" Supine did not understand.


    "There''s a place over there that I can buy a lot of delicious food. I want to bring some to the car. You can eat it later when you sit down. " Shi Bingyu smiles sweetly.


    Supien gave her a mobile phone, opened the payment platform app, and entered her fingerprints.


    "You don''t steal other people''s things in the future. You need money to buy things. What do you like? After the shop assistant installs them for you, you can pay with this?" Su Peien taught patiently.


    "It will pay." Looking at Su Peien, Shi Bingyu blurted out, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "Aren''t you my woman? It''s not good for your own woman, is it good for someone else''s woman? " Said supine fluently.


    Shi Bingyu laughed, "that''s what I said."


    She put her cell phone in her bag and looked out of the window.


    Supine looked at her, feeling something missing.


    He turned her face and kissed her on the lips.


    Stone Bingyu stopped and did not move.


    He put his tongue into her mouth, swept her breath, and swallowed it into her throat.


    Breathing harder and harder, falling on her face.


    Shi Bingyu is almost smothered by kisses.


    She pushed him away.


    Supine, without compulsion, gazed at her red and swollen lips, gently brushing her fingers. "Do you have a kiss?"


    "There should be. I saw my father and my mother booing." Said the stone ice jade thief.


    Boo boo?


    Su Peien judged that it was a kiss. His eyes were deep and he asked meaningfully, "have you ever booed anyone?"


    "Yes."


    Supine frowned, his face a little blue. "Who? Jiang Shi? "


    "You." Shi Bingyu points to Su Peien.


    Supine took her hand. "I mean, is there anyone else besides me?"


    "No more." Shi Bingyu looked out of the window. "Here we are. Stop here."


    The driver looks at supine.


    "Listen to her." Ordered supine.


    The driver stopped the car.


    Shi Bingyu envies Su Peien.


    Those people are nice to her.


    She got out of the car and looked at the southeast corner. "Supien, there''s the viper, shopping."


    "Follow me." Said supine.


    Shi Bingyu disappeared.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Shi Bingyu ran to a woman.


    Women are tall, estimated at 175, wearing black tights, jeans, high heels.


    The figure is very good, long and charming eyes, wearing false eyelashes, this delicate makeup, very amazing, but also with a cold temperament.


    "Sister." Stone Bingyu shouts.


    Danielle squinted at Shi Bingyu. "What''s up?"


    "There is a man over there who asked me to send you a message. He said," viper, don''t be afraid. " Shi Bingyu said tentatively.


    Danielle tightened her eyes and whispered, "where''s that man?"


    Shi Bingyu didn''t say that, but he heard the people behind him shouting, "Danielle, don''t run."


    She turned her head and twelve men came, guns in hand.


    Danielle turns and runs.


    The twelve men looked at the chase and fired at Danielle.


    Su Peien ran over, saw the scuffle and called to Shi Bingyu, "get down."


    Sue, run down to Bing Pei en.


    When he saw her coming, he could not look at her. He hugged her, turned around, and snorted.


    He put his arm around her and flashed into the candy store.


    The owner of the candy store heard the gunshot outside, and then two people came in and quickly closed the shutter door.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien''s arm.


    She could see clearly that his arm bounced as he turned around with her in his arms.


    If he didn''t hold her, it was her.


    Shi Bingyu is very moved, "you arm gun."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the hospital for a while. You''ll be obedient. Do you know?" Su Peien said helplessly.


    Shi Bingyu saw that his arm clothes were dyed red with blood, some worried, "will you die?"


    "No Replied supine.


    "Who are you? How to come to my shop and get out of here The owner of the shop is afraid of causing trouble and is in a hurry.


    Supine, look at those people out there. They should go.


    He took Shi Bingyu by the hand and went out.


    The driver came over and worried, "is Su OK? I''ll inform housekeeper Lin immediately. "


    "No, I''m injured by accident. I''ll go to the hospital first."


    The car


    Shi Bingyu has been staring at Su Peien''s arm.


    She''s a little guilty.


    "Does it hurt?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    Supien''s lips were white, and his forehead was covered with perspiration, because of the pain of the pumping. "No pain."


    "I think that person should be a poisonous snake. When I tested her, her pupils became smaller." Shi Bingyu explained.


    "Well." Supine answered.


    "Her name is Danielle. I heard those people calling her name?" Shi Bingyu said what she knew.


    "Danielle?" Su Peien called Lin Cang and said, "go to find out the next person named Danielle. It seems that the people of the youth gang are chasing after her. I have a bullet in my arm. Now I''m going to the hospital."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to protect you." Lin Cang said worried.


    "I don''t need protection. I play by accident. First of all, hang up." Said supine, hanging up.


    He was dizzy and asked the driver, "how long will it take to get to the hospital?"


    "Five minutes to go. I''ve already called the doctor." Drivers report.


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand and frowned tightly. "Say something. I can''t sleep until I get to the hospital."


    "Why can''t you sleep?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "It''s not good to fall into a coma. Keep your will clear and easy to be cured." Explained supine.


    Shi Bingyu tightly pursed her lips, and her eyes were shining with complicated light.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Asked supine, looking at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "Do you know why I can run so fast?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "Are you gifted?" Supine guessed.


    "Our blue star people''s cell renewal rate is very fast, yours is 100 times faster."


    "What cell?" Su Peien did not understand.


    "For example, your human skin tissue cells are renewed every 28 days. Old cells die and new cells grow.


    Red blood cells last for four months and white blood cells for about 15 days.


    Our speed is 100 times faster than that of you, but our total cells are 100 times more than you.


    In a word, your brain cells are 100 billion, and we are 100 billion. " Shi Bingyu explained.


    "So, you are a hundred times faster than us, and your hearing is also a hundred times faster?" Supine seemed to understand.


    "Almost, but this also needs training. Different types of training and different abilities.


    Jiang Shi had a strong fighting ability. His family was a family of generals with great power. Sometimes my father and emperor would listen to his father.


    My grandfather is more intelligent and knows a lot. What I said is different from the people on earth. My grandfather has studied these differences.


    However, our royal family has an ancestral skill, which can only be passed on to the royal family, and no one else will. " Said Shi Bingyu.


    "What is it?" Asked supine, all right.


    "I just want to tell you that when we have children, I will pass it on to our children. However, you are from the earth. Maybe our children can''t learn without my genes."


    When he heard these words, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. He was not sleepy.


    She had already thought of children.


    "General manager Su, the hospital has arrived." Drivers reported that they took a look at Shi Bingyu.


    Is he listening to the book of heaven?


    Would you like a psychiatrist?


    "Don''t reveal half a word of what you heard in the car, or you will not see the sun tomorrow." Sue Payne warned.


    "Yes." The driver bowed his head in fear.


    Sue was always cheated by a woman.


    Should he remind Mr. Su.


    Forget it, it''s better not to suffer.


    The doctors saw supine coming and rushing.


    Shi Bingyu watched as Su Peien was taken to the emergency room.


    After a while, Lin Cang came with eight bodyguards.


    An hour later, he was sent out with bandages on his arms, water on his wrists, pale and asleep.


    The doctor said to Lin Cang: "the bullet has been taken out. This kind of bullet is very special. If it explodes, the wounded will bleed very quickly. If the patient loses too much blood, he needs to rest and prevent fever at night."


    "General manager Su is very good. Ordinary people are hard to get close to him. If you count ten people, you may not be your opponent. What''s going on?" Lin Cang asked the driver.


    "At that time, the scene was very chaotic. Those people were not aimed at Su Zong. Su was always injured by accident and could not be prevented." The driver explained.


    Shi Bingyu tightened her eyebrows.


    She knew that supine was injured for her sake.


    She should get down, not run to him.


    This responsibility should be borne by her.


    She followed supine''s cart into the VIP ward.


    She closed the door, turned the jewel 180 degrees around the face of the ring, and took supien''s injured hand.


    Little by little, the jewel returned to her original position, and she felt deeper pain in her arm.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Her cells regenerate the earth a hundred times faster.


    It takes a week for supine. She only needs a few hours.


    It''s just, she didn''t expect it to hurt.


    The pain fainted in the past, lying in the hospital bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Supine wakes up.


    He saw Shi Bingyu lying on his bed and sleeping.


    The heart has a bit of softness, knead the head of stone ice jade.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t wake up.


    Supine pressed the button.


    The nurse came in immediately.


    Lin Cang also followed in.


    "Help me pull out the needle." Supine said to the nurse.


    "Mr. Su, you have lost too much blood." Lin Cang reminds way.


    "Let you pull out, in the end you are the boss or I am the boss." Su Peien was wayward.


    Lin Cang stopped talking.


    The nurse carefully pulled the needle from the back of supine''s hand.


    He picked up Shi Bingyu and put it in his bed.


    Shi Bingyu is still asleep. She is dead and blushes.


    Supine looked at her with his head up, his mouth slightly raised, "are you a pig? Besides eating, it''s sleeping. "


    Lin Cang:


    His boss, let the nurse pull out a needle, is it to put Shi Bingyu in his bed?


    "General manager Su, it has been found out that Danielle has stolen the keepsake of the Green Gang, so the Green Gang is pursuing her." Lin canghui reports.


    "What Keepsake did she steal from the Qing Gang?" Asked supine.


    "The bracelet, the specific role of the bracelet, has not been found out yet." Lin Cang lowered his head.


    "Go and find Danielle before the Green Gang. She may be a poisonous snake." Ordered supine.


    "Yes." Lin Cang is ordered to turn around.


    "Wait, get me a bigger bed. Is this the one that makes me fall?"


    Lin Cang:


    Mr. Su, this bed is only for you, not for both of you.


    But Lin Cang didn''t dare to say that.


    He nodded and went out.


    Supine glanced at his wrist watch. It was already 16 p.m.


    He did not wake up Shi Bingyu and looked at her carefully.


    All the women on their planet are so beautiful, or is she the only one?


    He brushed his fingers across her crooked eyebrows, nodded her small nose, and his eyes fell on her red lips and cleared her throat.


    He didn''t hold back and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "Pig, piggy, wake up." Supine poked the arm of the stone.


    She didn''t move.


    He darted at his arm.


    He held his head in one hand, and his arm was so flexible that he didn''t seem to be hurt. He didn''t even feel the tension of his skin.


    Supine felt strange and pressed the button.


    The nurse came in.


    Supine sat by the bed. "Get the doctor to change my bandage."


    "Ah?" The nurse did not dare to disobey supine. "Yes, yes."


    After a while, the doctors and nurses came running.


    Supine sat down on the sofa, chin down and glanced at his arm. "Change it for me."


    The doctor respectfully untied the seal and untied the bandage.


    Supien''s arm was so smooth that there were no bullet holes, as if he had not been injured.


    "What''s going on?" The doctor looked at the nurse beside him in surprise.


    The nurses looked at each other.


    The doctor clearly remembers that he operated on Mr. Su himself.


    He took the bullet out of general manager Su''s arm and told his subordinates that he had lost too much blood.


    Did he remember it wrong?


    "General manager Su was really quick to recover. It was all right at once." The doctor grinned.


    Su Peien frowned and looked at Shi Bingyu, who was still sleeping in bed. An idea flashed through his head and ordered, "go and see her. She has been sleeping for a long time."


    "Oh, good." The doctor rushed forward and turned over the eyelids of ice jade


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Shi Bingyu opened the doctor''s hand, closed her eyes, shook her head, turned over, and murmured, "supien, what are you doing? I want to sleep."


    Doctor:


    He looked back and reported to supien Hui: "Mr. Su, don''t worry. She''s just asleep."


    "Well, I already know. You go out." Said supine in a deep voice.


    Doctors and nurses out.


    Supine locked the door and looked at the bed.


    Shi Bingyu lies alone in the room, occupying the hospital bed.


    Supine could only sleep on one side of the bed.


    He estimated that Shi Bingyu had fixed the injury to his arm.


    Does she have healing power?


    Is she so tired because she cured him?


    His heart softened a lot.


    He didn''t quarrel with her, let her sleep.


    Shi Bingyu slept for more than four hours and opened her eyes.


    She is already in a comfortable big bed.


    Supine lay next to her and looked at her with his head up. "Awake?"


    "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry. " Shi Bingyu said pitifully.


    "Greedy cat, I''ve asked the chef to make several good ones. Now I''ll ask them to bring them." Said supine, getting up, playing inside and going out.


    Shi Bingyu sat up and looked around.


    She saw her protective room.


    "When did we come back? Why don''t I know, I remember it was in the hospital? " Shi Bingyu is at a loss.


    Sue pein raised a smile. "You''re sleeping so fast that you don''t feel a hug. Did you cure my arm injury? "


    Shi Bingyu nods, honest self praise way: "I am fierce."


    "Great." "That''s what you said before, only your royal family will do it?" said supine


    "Well, well, no one else will. My father will borrow his life. If he is going to die, he can borrow the life of cats and dogs. I won''t. My father said not to borrow his life. It''s not good." Shi Bingyu explained.


    Supine nodded.


    It seems that her father was not a bad emperor either.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Supine, open the door.


    The cook wheeled the car over.


    Shi Bingyu smelled the fragrance and happily ran to see what was delicious.


    When supine saw her happy, the corners of her mouth rose.


    She just ran to the door, looked out, and walked out slowly.


    Supine took her arm. "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something strange out there." Said Shi Bingyu.


    "What''s so strange?" Supien did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Someone''s breathing. It''s like smoking at the entrance of the corridor Said Shi Bingyu.


    "A lot of smokers, maybe next door." Supien cautioned.


    "It''s not the next room. There''s no one in the next room. After smoking a cigarette, she throws it on the ground, wears high-heeled shoes, steps out the cigarette end, and then smokes another cigarette. She feels very upset." Shi Bingyu analyzed.


    "There will be smokers at the entrance of the corridor. I''ll ask Lin Cang to have a look. Don''t rush in front of you in the future. It''s dangerous. It''s just a little faster. It''s not an iron wall." Said supine.


    But in the blame of a strong sense of concern.


    Shi Bingyu has not been cared about for a long time.


    His face was chattering.


    She felt like spring rain falling on her cracked heart, moistening a little loneliness.


    "And laugh." Supine nodded her forehead.


    Shi Bingyu stepped back a few steps.


    "Here she comes." Said Shi Bingyu, sticking out her head and seeing Danielle approaching.


    "It''s Danielle." Said Shi Bingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Danielle saw Shi Bingyu and ran to her. "What does the man who told you I was a poisonous snake look like?"


    It''s "look at the serpent, supine?"


    Danielle also looked at supine and doubted, "you''re the one to replace Mr. Yu?"


    "What have you reported to Yu Qiuye in recent years?" Asked supine cautiously.


    "I followed Tian Ge before. In 2011, I reported that Tian Ge bought a lot of weapons and was ready to rob the bank.


    In 2012, it was reported that brother Tian killed 26 villagers in order to cultivate drugs.


    In 2013, brother Tian was going to meet the big guy in Las Vegas. I assassinated the big guy.


    In 2014, I handed in the evidence of Tian Ge''s crime, surrounded and exterminated Tian Ge''s nest, and I took refuge in Shengge again.


    Elder brother Sheng didn''t value me very much. He gave me to governor Ji. I found that governor Ji and brother Sheng were in collusion. They were embezzling mineral resources. I told Mr. Yu about this.


    Mr. Yu was assassinated.


    Governor Ji began to doubt me. I had to come out and hide. " Viper report.


    "Come on in." Supine came into the room. "You haven''t had a good meal for so long. Eat and talk."


    Shi Bingyu looks at Danielle, at supine, and at the table, which is so delicious that she can''t finish it by herself.


    "What did you do when you robbed the keepsake of the Green Gang?" Asked supine.


    "If there are big people coming to do big things, that''s a keepsake. If you have a keepsake, you can see a big one. It''s like an invitation. I stole the blame and gave it to my elder brother. I want to cause their internal strife. But now, my brother and the people of the Green Gang are chasing me.


    I think I''ll be dead soon. I''ll kill Hong Xing. I''ll kill all the leaders and cause a lot of chaos. They don''t have time to do bad things. " Danielle explained.


    "Does that great man see people only by his keepsakes? Where did the keepsake Green Gang come from? " Supine was puzzled.


    "I don''t know where it came from. You should have heard of the dark before." Asked Danielle.


    "Yes, it used to be very powerful and could destroy organizations all over the world, but a few years ago, an accident happened and the supreme leader disbanded the underworld." Said supine.


    "The supreme leader disbanded Diablo, but then the second leader in it reorganized and changed his name to liming. He was a lot more diabolical before.


    In the past, the dark only did things related to politics, but now dawn does everything.


    This time it was a man from inside dawn.


    If you let the people of the Green Gang contact the people of dawn, it is tantamount to finding a strong backing for this terrorist organization, and it must be disintegrated. " Danielle said urgently.


    "Do you know how many people have got this token?"


    "The members of the Qing Gang are very high-profile and used to boast about it with governor Ji, so I know there are. In addition, you Youxian''s father, you Lao, should also have one. I don''t know about other people."


    "I see. Do you know when and where they will meet?" "It should be the 8th of next month, and I don''t know the exact address yet," Su asked


    "Is there anyone else in governor Ji''s face? As far as I know, he doesn''t have the courage to directly collude with terrorist organizations in L country." Asked supine suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "I think so, but I don''t know who it is? They are very defensive against me. I have been able to report very little information for so many years. " Danielle is helpless.


    "Do you know any other of us?"


    Danielle shook her head. "I suspect that I have been under counter surveillance. I dare not contact you casually. Even if I contact Mr. Yu, I am cautious, cautious and cautious."


    "I see. After dinner, I''ll arrange for you to leave. You go to m country, change your name and go back to life. I''ll let people give you enough to eat and drink for a lifetime." Said supine rationally.


    "I want to stay and help you fight."


    "If you stay here now, it will not help us at all. On the contrary, you may cause a lot of trouble. It''s time to enjoy the happiness. Eat. " Supine nodded and glanced at the table.


    The delicious food has been eaten by ice jade.


    Shi Bingyu peeked at them and continued to eat with her head down.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    After dinner, supine arranged for Danielle to evacuate.


    He had a meeting with Lin Cang in the conference room.


    Shi Bingyu climbed into the protection room again and went to sleep.


    She has to bring her spirit back.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Su Peien went back to his room and found no stone.


    He estimated that Shi Bingyu was sleeping in the egg.


    He wanted to go in, but he couldn''t find a crack.


    He took a bath and lay in bed, looking at the eggs for a while.


    Miss her, kick and kick.


    The egg shakes twice and doesn''t respond.


    Su Peien stood in front of the egg, squatted down and knocked, "jade, let me in."


    The eggs haven''t responded yet.


    He turned the eggs over and wondered if she would fall out of bed. He was still reluctant to give up.


    I didn''t expect that the egg didn''t react at all.


    In desperation, supien crawled back into bed, tossing and turning, kicking twice from time to time.


    Finally, he saw that the top of the egg opened and a white light came out.


    He sat up immediately.


    Shi Bingyu sticks out her head and lies on the top of the egg. Her eyes are dim. Because she hasn''t woken up, her voice is delicate. In her ears, it seems like the most wonderful music.


    She complained, "supien, are you childish or not? What time is it to let people sleep? If you do, I''ll need another room next time."


    "Do you respond to sleeping in eggs?" Su Peien pushed Shi Bingyu''s head down and climbed in.


    Shi Bingyu yawned and crept back to bed. "Of course, there is a reaction. It''s shaking. Although the protective room has an anti shock effect, you can''t always kick it."


    "I didn''t know you could feel it here." With a smile, supine climbed into her bed and glanced at the console to see the whole scene of his bedroom.


    Shi Bingyu took a look at him. She didn''t know if she was too sleepy or had accepted him from reason and didn''t kick him out of bed.


    She closed her eyes and went on sleeping.


    Supine looked at her and couldn''t sleep when he couldn''t see her. He couldn''t sleep when he saw her.


    He gave her a kiss on the face and put her in the sky.


    Shi Bingyu closed her eyes and did not move.


    Supine smiles.


    He turned over, put his hands on her sides, kissed her on the lips, and unbuttoned her pajamas with his fingers.


    She wasn''t dressed inside.


    He kisses it easily and holds it in his mouth.


    The tip of the tongue is dancing, falling on the wet trace, walking in the clouds.


    Shi Bingyu couldn''t sleep, and felt a special feeling surging.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Su Peien looked at her, and his eyes were more enchanted.


    The breath was heavier, and it fell on her face.


    "You want to have a baby with me?" Shi Bingyu asked, the voice before a lot of crisp.


    "Well, my sister''s son is four weeks old." Said supine in a hoarse voice.


    Shi Bingyu got out from under his arms and stood at the head of the bed, her eyes twinkled and looked at her, thinking about something.


    Seeing her unwillingness, supine sat up and looked back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "We''re not married yet. We can''t have children." Shi Bingyu lowered her head.


    "OK, get married, right? I''ll take you back to m to see my parents. They never care about my affairs and can''t manage them. Therefore, if they don''t agree, they can only agree." Said supine with certainty.


    "I''ll think about it again." Shi Bingyu said, her voice dropped a lot.


    Supine took her arm. "What are you thinking? Wasn''t it agreed before? "


    "I''m in such a hurry to have a baby. I''m not ready yet." Shi Bingyu opens his hand.


    "OK, don''t do it for the time being. It doesn''t mean that there will be children after having sex. Did your grandfather tell you that?" Supien was helpless.


    "My grandmother taught me these things before I got married. She didn''t know I was going to marry, so she didn''t tell me that." Said Shi Bingyu, lowering her head.


    "I''ll tell you now, to have a baby, it must be a girl''s egg and a man''s tadpole. If the tadpole is installed, there will be no children." Su Peien said patiently.


    "Since you don''t want children, you don''t have to have sex, right?" Shi Bingyu said with her head askew.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "It''s like this. Having a relationship is to cultivate feelings. It''s equal to playing games between men and women. Understanding each other in the game is something that will make both sides feel physically and mentally happy." He explained.


    "I''m not happy to play games. Playing games is better than sleeping. Ha ha, you go out. I''m going to sleep." Shi Bingyu pulled Su Peien up.


    But I can''t pull him.


    "OK, go to bed. I''m sleepy, too." He lay down in bed and patted his side.


    Shi Bingyu had no reason to refuse, and lay beside him, with her back to him and her eyes closed.


    Supine took her in his arms.


    He hasn''t fallen asleep, but Shi Bingyu is asleep again.


    Somewhere in his abdomen he swelled to daybreak and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. I heard a knock on the door and opened my eyes.


    Because of lack of sleep and headache, I sat up.


    Shi Bingyu also woke up and looked at him, "is it dawn again?"


    Supine raised his lips. "You can go to sleep again."


    He went out of the protection room, and Shi Bingyu followed him out.


    He opened the door, Lin Cang stood at the door, Hui reported: "general manager Su, those three killers have been recruited, is CanShang let them do."


    "Take a killer to the police station to see what the police and CanShang are doing?" Said supine.


    "Yes." Lin Cang turned around.


    Su Peien watched Shi Bingyu follow him and look forward to her. Her hair is in disorder.


    He''s on the inside.


    "Bring five breakfasts to my room."


    Shi Bingyu smiles.


    Supine washed, took a comb from the bathroom and sat down on the sofa. "Come here, jade."


    Knowing that he was going to comb her hair, Shi Bingyu ran to Su Peien and squatted down on his leg.


    Supine combed her hair.


    Shi Bingyu is very good.


    Supine frowned slightly.


    What''s the use of being good.


    He is a man. He should find a woman to solve his physiological problems.


    She refused. What should he do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "When is your birthday, Xiaoyu?" Asked supine.


    "My birthday is not the same as your Earth''s day." Said Shi Bingyu lazily, drawing circles on Su Peien''s legs.


    The touch of the fingers reaches his skin through his pants.


    Supine took her finger.


    Shi Bingyu looks back at him.


    Her face was against one


    She looked at supien''s abdomen in surprise, pointing with the other finger.


    Su Peien''s heat was surging, and he held Shi Bingyu''s other hand. "Naughty?"


    Shi Bingyu blushed, "Why are you suddenly like this?"


    "That..." He has a consistent sponge theory.


    But now, he doesn''t want to be perfunctory.


    "I like you." Supine looked at her with burning eyes. "That''s why."


    Shi Bingyu stood up and turned her back on her face. She was very embarrassed.


    She didn''t hear the knock at the door. She ran to open the door.


    The cook just raised his hand and saw the door open. He put down his hand.


    "What''s good for you?" Shi Bingyu pushes the car.


    "Get out," supine ordered, frowning


    "Yes." The cook went out with his head down.


    Shi Bingyu brings breakfast to the table.


    "Did you brush your teeth?" Asked supine.


    "Oh." She forgot what she had eaten and ran to the bathroom to wash.


    Supine brought breakfast to the table.


    She came up and caught a mouse and put it in her mouth.


    The gills are bulging, like marmots, very cute.


    For several days, supien''s forbidden Valley had not been relieved, and his body was stuffy and on fire.


    He never wanted a woman so much now.


    He identified her, didn''t he?


    "Xiaoyu, come here and sit on my side." Said supine.


    Shi Bingyu sat beside him.


    "I''d like to celebrate your birthday. I''d like to invite some important people here. What do you want?" Asked supine, looking at her eyes and teeth and clearing her throat.


    His brother had always held his head high and wanted to fight in the front line.


    Shi Bingyu embarrassed smile, "I said, you will not agree."


    "Come on, say it, I may agree." Supine looked at her deeply.


    "I''m not going to say that. You won''t agree." She caught another mouse and loved rice.


    "It''s about food?" Asked supine tentatively.


    "Can you give me all the kitchen in the club?" Shi Bingyu pursed her mouth and laughed, "I''ll move into the kitchen later."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "Yes, I''ll give you the kitchen." Supine took her hand and pressed it on his stomach.


    Shi Bingyu''s back is stiff, don''t understand looking at him, "why?"


    "Eat this first?" Supine''s face turned red.


    "Well, this is delicious?" Shi Bingyu opened her eyes in surprise.


    Supine frets.


    He saw that she didn''t understand anything. He was afraid that she would bite it off. He lost more than he gained.


    He let go of her hand. "It''s not delicious."


    He got up and went to the bathroom.


    Shi Bingyu looks at his back.


    She felt as if he was angry.


    She followed him and quietly opened a crack in the door.


    Supine is taking a cold shower.


    The water came down from the top of his head, passed through his strong texture lines, went into the dense forest, and then


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Shi Bingyu blushed and closed the door.


    Supine saw a flash of light at the door.


    He can''t go at all. What should he do.


    He came out in a bath towel.


    Shi Bingyu looked back at him after eating the steamed buns. Her eyes were placed on his abdomen. Just for a moment, she moved her eyes. "Come and have breakfast. Don''t eat any more."


    "Xiaoyu." Supine called her.


    "Well?"


    Supine bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Shi Bingyu stopped, did not resist, slightly opened her lips, supine into her mouth, the more kisses, the more rapid breathing.


    Supine picked her up and put her in bed.


    "I have soup in my hand. Oil. " Shi Bingyu reached out to him.


    He took her hand and put her fingers in his mouth.


    Shi Bingyu felt that his mouth was hot, and his tongue entangled her fingers.


    There is a strange feeling in the heart, especially his charming eyes, which makes people dry and dry.


    Shi Bingyu licked her lips.


    He kissed her on the mouth, clasped his fingers, and pressed them to her side.


    He kisses her sweet and soft neck socket.


    Shi Bingyu doesn''t know how to react.


    She thought he was weird.


    He chewed on and off.


    It doesn''t hurt, it just itches.


    He lifted up her skirt, and Shi Bingyu subconsciously caught his hand.


    Su Peien couldn''t bear to look at her. His eyes were covered with camouflage, and his eyes were misty. He seemed to want to suck her in. "Xiaoyu, I won''t hurt you, I promise."


    Shi Bingyu pursed her lips and gazed at him.


    She remembered the gun he had helped her block when she was nearly shot.


    Fortunately, he was in the arm. If he hit the key, he might be dead.


    He was really nice to her.


    "Then be gentle." Shi Bingyu said in a panic.


    Looking at her insecure appearance, Su Peien softened up a bit, and was struck by her meekness, and his heart rippled with ripples.


    "Good."


    He was very light, brushing his belly.


    Shi Bingyu tenses and looks at him uneasily.


    "Pain?" Supine has tried to be gentle.


    Shi Bingyu shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt, but why should we do this? It''s not fun at all. "


    Su Peien is very helpless.


    He wanted to find a very pure girl.


    He found it, but it was so pure that he couldn''t bear to dye it.


    Supine gave up, sat up, twisted the bridge of his nose, a bit decadent, "go to breakfast, it''s getting cold."


    Shi Bingyu squatted in front of him and looked at him askew.


    She felt that he was so lonely and powerless.


    Like when she was kicked out.


    She doesn''t need her grandparents, Jiang Shi and Xiao Zuo to do anything.


    She wouldn''t order them to do anything.


    She just wanted them to be with her.


    She''s not that lonely anymore.


    Shi Bingyu sat down on supien''s leg and put her hands around his neck. "Don''t be sad. I''ll play games with you."


    Su Peien looked at her simple and kind, and her body was filled with excitement and surging.


    "Shi Bingyu, I will never let you down." Said supine, promising.


    He put Shi Bingyu on the bed, held her waist and pulled to himself.


    Shi Bingyu is nervous.


    She was actually afraid.


    Every time he tried to break the door, she would step back from her preconsciousness and worry about his sadness and come back by herself.


    Her head was covered with sweat, and her nose was covered.


    In the end, pity is better than evil thoughts.


    Supine kisses her. "I''m happy already. Have breakfast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Shi Bingyu looked at the smile on Su Peien''s face and also raised a smile, "you are happy, then I have breakfast."


    "Well." Supine answered and went to the bath again.


    March day.


    Cold water is really cold.


    After two cold baths in a row, supine finally qualified to freeze himself.


    He sneezed and coughed twice and asked Lin Cang to send him medicine.


    "Do you have a cold?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    Su Peien had a bad headache and kneaded Shi Bingyu. "I''ll sleep. You can watch TV by yourself. If you''re hungry, let Lin Cang bring the rice. Be good."


    "Oh."


    Supine got into bed and fell asleep.


    Shi Bingyu sits in bed eating potato chips and watching TV.


    Supine coughed several times.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien sympathetically. She climbs into the protective room and takes a box out of it.


    "Supine, supine." Stone Bingyu shouts.


    Supine opened his misty eyes. "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? Cough. "


    "No, you take this medicine and you''re well." Said Shi Bingyu, lifting Su Peien up.


    Su Peien saw the medicine in Shi Bingyu''s hand, and was slightly surprised. He held her hand and looked at her carefully. "Where did you get this medicine?"


    Shi Bingyu felt that Su Peien was a little terrible now. She said, "it''s from our planet."


    "Did you send out the virus? Or from people on your planet? " Asked supine in disbelief.


    "You said the virus has spread." Shi Bingyu was shocked.


    Looking at Shi Bingyu, Su Peien seemed to know that he was disappointed, lost and tangled.


    She''s the killer behind the scenes. Should he help her or not.


    "Why do you do that?" Asked supine gravely.


    "I didn''t do it. Shi Nu stole my things and ran away while shopping with my grandfather. She also stole five antidotes." Shi Bingyu explained.


    "Shi Nu, who is Shi Nu?"


    "It''s a servant girl who served me before. Her own protection room was lost in the universe. I took her to live in my protective room with kindness. She stole the virus and ran away, and I couldn''t find her. I don''t know where I''m going. You''ll release my hand first. It''s very painful. " Shi Bingyu wrists her wrist to break free.


    "Do you have a lot of this antidote?" Asked supine, and sat up.


    "There are not many. There are six in total. Shinu has stolen five, and there is still one left. Take it. It''s a cure for all diseases. You''ll eat it soon." Shi Bingyu urged.


    "I can''t eat it. My sister has the virus. I have to leave it to him." Sue put the antidote away and called.


    "Hello, Queen, this is supine. Is the kitten there?" Asked supine directly.


    "No, she went to country a. the president of country a, Gu Taiting, helped organize a month long blind date party. Your sister must be able to get married. How about you? It''s a big problem. " Su Li joked.


    "You said Kitty went to country a? Why don''t you tell me! " Supine was surprised.


    "Tell you what, let your sister join your singles team? You are happy alone. Gu Tingting is almost as old as you. His children can play soy sauce, but your wife has not yet appeared. Do you mean to say hello Su Li said.


    "Let her come back. I have something to tell her." Supine frets.


    "If you don''t come back, Gu''s wife is dead. Kitty called me yesterday. I think she and Gu Tingting have a play." Su lile said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "Do you think kitten will play with Gu Ting?" Supine was shocked. "She''s not the same as Howie."


    "What''s the matter? People like each other. Don''t make trouble, you monster."


    "Who are you talking about Supine lowered his voice.


    "What do you say?" Su Li was elated.


    "If I am a monster, what are you?" Said supine coolly.


    Su Li:


    "You know, angry with me, your sister Ma found someone to marry, and you?


    Is there a girl watching you? I''m almost in the coffin.


    Your father''s grade is also big, you''d better, a person outside happy, do not come to inherit the throne.


    I knew that I didn''t want to be ligated in order to protect the rights and interests. I would like to have another one... "


    Before Su Li finished, Su Peien had already hung up.


    Su Li:


    Su Peien looked at the pill in his hand, his eyes were deep.


    If Gu Tingting can love Su Xiaomao with a new look, it may be a good thing.


    If he recovers Su Xiaomao''s appearance and memory now, those who hide in the dark may attack Su Xiaomao again.


    He can save Huo Wei dance once, but can''t save Huo Wei dance a second time.


    After all, hovie is his sister.


    His only sister.


    He didn''t want to have an accident with Howie.


    Su Peien looked at Shi Bingyu and said, "do you have a picture of Shi Nu?"


    "Yes, you come with me." Said Shi Bingyu, climbing into the protection room.


    Supine followed in.


    Shi Bingyu enters the symbol in the console, and many photos appear on the screen. She selects Shi Nu''s.


    Supine looked at the little girl in the picture.


    "She should be in her fifties now?" Asked supine.


    "Without the protection of the protection room, Shi Nu should be aging quickly. It is not known how old she looks. There is another situation. If she drinks the virus and takes antidote, she will change her appearance." Shi Bingyu explained.


    "Do you mean that if you take the virus and then take the antidote, your appearance will not change back. What about memory?" Said supine in surprise.


    "Memory will be restored. In fact, there is no need to change the appearance, because the virus can make people beautiful. In fact, the virus originated from cosmetic surgery.


    Blue star many women in order to become beautiful, have been taking drugs, a variety of drugs and, occasionally found the virus.


    The development of virus is more and more serious, and even erodes human cells, especially memory.


    My planet is banned. " Shi Bingyu explained.


    "No, my friend took the virus and it didn''t change." Su Peien remembered that Gu Ting and Huo Wei were both poisoned at first, but they did not change their appearance.


    "Are you sure you took the virus or were infected? If it is infected by people taking the virus, it will not change the appearance and erode the memory


    "So the little girl in the cave was just infected with the virus, not taking it? Where is the person taking the virus now? " When he thought of the past, he had a bad premonition.


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien. Although she didn''t understand him, she said, "it should be dead. It''s burned. It can kill the virus."


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu.


    "Shi Nu only took five antidotes. There is one ingredient of this antidote that you don''t have on earth. She won''t waste the antidote to others." Shi Bingyu said definitely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Supine understood why the stone slave had not spread the virus.


    Once infected, she took the antidote, or will be infected again.


    She gave Huo Weiwu and Gu Tingting a person before, maybe at the beginning she ate one for cosmetic surgery.


    She''s got two left. She''s not invincible.


    She is also afraid of death, so she dare not easily spread the virus out.


    He was relieved that the virus was not in a hurry.


    As for Howie


    Can he find his daughter-in-law first and then restore her memory?


    Otherwise, if the old witch knows that Su Xiaomao is Huowei dance, she has a four year old grandson.


    After that, it''s very hot.


    Besides, he also wants to see if Gu Ting and Su Xiaomao can really walk together.


    Everything is smooth and natural.


    Big deal. After he gets married, he will give Su Xiaomao the antidote.


    Supine coughed twice. "Let''s go. I''ll take you out to play."


    Shi Bingyu looked at the pill in his hand, "don''t you take it?"


    The pills are so precious that she may not have many here. She gives them to him.


    He was very moved.


    Supine rubbed her little head. "I just caught a cold. Drink more water and take two pills. I''ll be fine in two days."


    "I think you cough, don''t you feel bad?" Shi Bingyu is worried.


    Su Peien handed the pill to Shi Bingyu. "Put it away. I''m fine. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Su Peien goes out first. Shi Bingyu Ma comes out.


    The place he took her to was the cinema.


    "Have you ever been to this place?" Asked supine.


    Shi Bingyu looked at the screen with bright eyes, "no, but I know that this is the place to put the film, which is a visual enjoyment."


    "Well." Supine looks at the screen, too.


    He was thinking, would you like to watch sci-fi movies with her, or horror movies, or *********Su Peien glared at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu no longer looks at the screen. She looks at the shop next to the screen.


    There are popcorn, cola, milk tea and ice cream in the shop.


    She saw someone else buy ice cream and licked her lips.


    "Two grey spaces," said supine to the conductor


    The conductor looked at supine and blushed. "Where''s the seat?"


    If you look at this, most people will choose the position at the back.


    Because, dark, no one can see, can do some other people can not see, but also difficult to speak.


    "Is there a box?" Asked supine.


    "Yes, I''ll buy you a box?" Asked the conductor.


    "Forget it, the back seat." Supine changed his mind.


    "Good." The conductor ticked for supine.


    Su Peien saw that Shi Bingyu was standing in front of the shop.


    "I''d like popcorn, the largest bucket, two barrels, two ice cream and two milk tea cups." Shi Bingyu said to the salesperson with milk.


    The salesman wrapped it up for Shi Bingyu, a total of 120.


    Shi Bingyu opens the payment platform.


    The first time I used it, it was very smooth.


    She pursed her mouth and laughed.


    Su Peien''s heart softened when he saw her smile.


    She bought two of each, but she still had him in her heart.


    Although he didn''t eat ice cream, she bought it, and he took it.


    While eating ice cream, Shi Bingyu followed supine into it.


    There are not many people in it.


    Most of the men and women sit together.


    There''s only one man and one man doing it together.


    Supien wanted a place in the middle of the last row.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    The lights were suddenly turned off in the cinema.


    Shi Bingyu was not prepared at all, and was shocked, "is the power cut off?"


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "How can you watch a movie like this when the power is off?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Su Peien lowered his voice and patiently explained, "to watch a movie, you have to turn off the lights. After a while, the screen will be on."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the screen of the movie came on.


    Gray space starts with a man and a woman in a dark room, doing that kind of thing.


    The breath was very messy.


    Men and women, a white bath towel covered in the waist of the man.


    The actor kisses the actress.


    "They''re doing what you did to me this morning." Shi Bingyu is surprised. Her voice is very high.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    A few people looked back at them.


    Su Peien cleared his throat, lowered his voice, and said, "jade, speak softly in the cinema, or it will affect other people''s watching."


    "Oh." She''s smart enough to keep eating her ice cream.


    "Gray space" is about a poor female college students into the school, because climbing, jealousy, step by step to degenerate film.


    In order to have money to buy clothes, bags, cosmetics, she went down to work in KTV.


    At first, in the KTV did not let go, take a tip is also afraid of the hands and feet, refused to go out of the men''s request.


    Until another time, she went to a roommate''s birthday party and was laughed at because the gift she gave was not worth the money.


    They laughed at her clothes, bags, shoes, cosmetics, hair, socks, taste.


    On the same day, she had sex with a young man in KTV.


    The lady sat on the man''s body, undulating and panting.


    Su Peien cleared his throat and looked at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu collapsed in the chair, eating popcorn and staring at the screen.


    The bright light of the screen printing and dyeing in her eyes, crystal, particularly charming.


    "Supine." Shi Bingyu whispered.


    "Well?" Supine approached her, smelled her sweet smell and cleared her throat again.


    "Why don''t they eat chicken feet and duck neck from tea table? It''s a waste."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    The film continues.


    The hostess has a boyfriend. When she went back, her boyfriend found that she had done that with other men. The boyfriend was very angry and tied the hostess to the bed in the dormitory and continued to do that kind of thing.


    The woman left tears.


    Shi Bingyu took Su Peien''s hand and asked, "why is she crying because her boyfriend didn''t give her money?"


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Su Peien had a feeling that he didn''t want to talk to Shi Bingyu.


    The film continues


    the woman is pregnant, and she doesn''t know whether the child belongs to a man of KTV or her boyfriend.


    She asked her to take it off.


    She went to her boyfriend, who was doing that with other women and let the woman go.


    KTV can''t work because the woman is pregnant.


    The female owner did not have so much money, bought the Black Medium medicine, took, massive hemorrhage, sent to the hospital, spent all her savings.


    Her KTV affair was known by the school and she was expelled.


    The mistress didn''t have the face to go back, and went on to do the periphery in the introduction of the elder sister.


    She had sex with a lot of men on her own, and those men spilled wine on the woman''s body and then drank it.


    Shi Bingyu suddenly realized, "the original wine is used like this. I thought it was drunk. No wonder, it''s not good at all."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    What he took her to see was not a science and education film.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    The film continues to be


    and the money of female owners is increasing.


    Brand bags, famous clothing, luxury sports cars, high-grade cosmetics, go to high-end places for beauty, spa.


    The shop assistant flattered, flattered, flattered her.


    She met her former classmates, arrogant and flashy.


    Soon, the woman found that she had gynecological diseases and often went to the hospital.


    In the same circle, there are also women in the same circle who have AIDS.


    She didn''t dare to go on like this.


    The roommates who had a birthday party before had a lot of money.


    The female owner colluded with her roommate''s father and fascinated her father.


    the roommate''s father bought her a house and a car.


    What you want, what you give.


    She also opened a beauty salon and a gym for the female owner.


    However, my roommate''s father is old after all, and can''t satisfy the landlady who is trapped in the valley.


    The hostess met her ex boyfriend in the gym.


    The former boyfriend is greedy for the money of the female owner, and the female owner is greedy for the former boyfriend''s body.


    The two men had all sorts of relationships in the gym.


    The film has basically reached a high level.


    Supine looked down at the pair in front of him.


    They are already engaged.


    Men''s hands are in women''s clothes.


    Women''s hands, again placed in men can not describe the place.


    Sue Peien''s mouth was dry. He took a cup of milk tea and took a sip. It was empty.


    He looks at Shi Bingyu.


    She was holding another cup of milk tea, and she was almost out of it.


    It''s a good one for one.


    As for popcorn.


    He didn''t eat a single grain. He had been eaten up.


    Su Peien was angry. His throat was inflamed and he coughed several times.


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien, handed the milk tea cup to him and complained, "here you are. Why don''t you buy anything?"


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Feelings, she bought two, is to buy their own.


    He was sentimental.


    Su Peien was irritable. He took the milk tea cup she handed over and drank all the milk tea in it.


    In the movie, the housewife and her ex boyfriend are known by her roommate father.


    My roommate Dad took back the owner''s house, car and beauty salon.


    The former boyfriend of the owner ran away after running out of money. He hooked up a rich woman and did that kind of thing with the rich woman.


    The landlady had no money and went back to her old business. However, she was toppled by her rich roommates.


    The rich roommate went to sleep with a sick man.


    This man is a pervert. He tied her to a cross and whipped her.


    Shi Bingyu was afraid, "I don''t want to see it."


    Supine was not interested in reading either. "OK, let''s go."


    He walked in front, holding Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t understand. She asked Su Peien, "why did that man beat that woman with a whip?"


    "I don''t know." Su Peien was in a state of despair.


    "I think, because the woman is not good, I feel that the woman is not a good person, so I will be beaten." Shi Bingyu seriously replied.


    Supine did not speak.


    People think it''s to promote hormones.


    She was very good and saw the significance of education.


    Supine felt that the road to meat was a little longer.


    He walked ahead.


    Shi Bingyu put her hand into his palm. "I''m ok. After I have sex with you, I won''t have any relationship with others."


    Su Peien''s heart was hit by something, which made a circle of uncontrollable ripples.


    Even her hands, he felt particularly soft, soft to his heart.


    If he wants to have a relationship with her today, he must not be soft hearted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Sue Payne''s cell phone rings.


    He thought it was Lin Cang''s answer.


    "General manager Su, CanShang refused to cooperate. He said that the police had no evidence and was wronging him. He also said that you found someone who wanted him to die." Canglin said helplessly.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth. "CanShang is very thick skinned. I guess it''s such a result. What can the remaining two people do to prove that CanShang wants to kill me?"


    "CanShang was very careful and didn''t leave a handle."


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien, took out her hand, stood in front of him and said, "I have a way to prove it."


    "How can you prove it?" Good for supine.


    "Do you remember? At that time, we were in the cave, and then CanShang called, and I monitored. " Said Shi Bingyu.


    Supine nodded, "so?"


    "Everyone''s sound quality can''t be changed. It can be proved by that recording that CanShang wants to kill you."


    "You have that recording, you didn''t say it before." Supine was surprised.


    "You didn''t ask me for it." Stone, ice and jade, of course. "I''ll go back to the protection room and give you a copy of the recording."


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu deeply.


    Since knowing Shi Bingyu, he did everything smoothly. She also saved him twice. Is she his lucky star?


    "When we announce your birthday." Supine has decided.


    Shi Bingyu thought for a moment and did not refute it.


    She got into supien''s car, drew something in the window, and looked towards the island.


    She''s been out for three days, and they really don''t want her.


    She can''t go back to Bluestar.


    "Well, get married." Shi Bingyu said helplessly.


    "Are you very reluctant?" Said supine, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Shi Bingyu peeks at Su Peien.


    She didn''t want to tell him that she just had no one to marry.


    Supine''s cell phone rings again.


    He looked at Lin Cang''s Caller ID, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Su, Tang San Shao is here. He said he wanted to see you. He is in the reception room now." Lin canghui reports.


    "What is he doing here? Are you not afraid to come in vertically and go out horizontally? " Supine pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t know. It seems that he has something on his face."


    "Now come back and let the kitchen prepare something delicious." Sue pein said.


    They go back.


    Supine went into the reception room.


    Seeing Su Peien, Tang San Shao stood up with a strange expression and a frown.


    "Tang San Shao is actually looking for me. Come on, there must be something wrong." Su Peien sat down on the sofa opposite Tang San Shao.


    "I think it''s better to find a safer place." Tang sanshao said that Su Peien looked at Lin Cang, and his words were instantaneous.


    Lin Cang understood, with a detector in the Tang San Shao body detection.


    He''s not armed or monitoring.


    Lin Cang nodded.


    "Go to the office." Su Peien takes Shi Bingyu.


    He did not let Shi Bingyu go back to the room, but let her into the office together.


    "Come on, I don''t have time to play hide and seek with you." Su Pei en.


    He doesn''t like Tang sanshao very much.


    After all, this kid used to want to kill him.


    "My people told me that Danielle is now in M country and she has been anonymous. Is it Mr. Su''s credit for this? " Tang San Shao examined Su Peien''s face.


    Supine was silent. "Who''s Danielle?"


    "I am bear''s paw."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Su Peien wants to kill Tang sanshao with a slap.


    "You are bear''s paw. You assassinate me. Are you sick?" Said supine, displeased.


    "I don''t know you are the one who replaces Yu Qiuye. I want to marry Yayue. She likes you. I have to eradicate you." Tang San Shao said with an ugly face.


    Su Peien slapped Tang sanshao on the head.


    "Supine, you..." Tang San Shao was furious and wanted to get angry. He was angry with Su Peien''s face and said, "why do you hit me?"


    "You are an international anti terrorist organization, not a real terrorist organization. Do you know what I am? You kill me? You want the whole international anti terrorist organization to be destroyed by m, right? " Su Peien locked Tang San Shao coolly, and his eyes were deep and terrible.


    Tang San Shao was speechless by Su Peien.


    Over the years, he has been safely infected with the habits and means of terrorist organizations.


    "It was Danielle who killed Hong Xing and stole things from the Qing Gang. Is she a snake in the legendary international anti terrorist organization?" Tang San Shao changed the topic and said.


    "You guessed that Danielle was a spiteful tongue, but you didn''t want to help her, did you?


    Your people find that she lives in M country again, you can guess, the only one who can safely send her to m country.


    So, you guess, I''m the one to replace Yu Qiuye.


    Tang sanshao, I think you are a real terrorist organization leader now. " Said supine calmly.


    Tang San Shao''s face was livid and his eyes were flashing. He did not dare to look directly at Su Peien. "If you are the one who replaces Yu Qiuye, I will tell you the news."


    "Go ahead." Su Peien poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Tang San Shao.


    "Dawn''s men are coming, the date is advanced, next Tuesday." Tang San Shao took Su Peien''s glass.


    "So what?"


    "I heard a message that the people of dawn came to rectify.


    In the past, l was occupied by various organizations for their own interests, and their actions would not interfere with each other.


    Liming wants to expand and gather the terrorist organizations in L country.


    Let these terrorist groups work for them. " Tang San Shao said solemnly.


    "What do you do?" Supine realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "It''s certainly not a good thing. In recent years, liming has done a lot of dark things. The key is that Liming does everything. It''s not so much a secret organization as a largest terrorist organization. We can''t let Liming integrate these terrorist organizations. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "What can you do?" Asked supine.


    "Before dawn, a token was sent to several organizations. It was a bracelet. Do you know that?"


    "The point. I don''t want to hear nonsense. " Su Peien examined Tang sanshao.


    "In fact, dawn has become a benchmark in the minds of terrorist organizations, and it is the direction we all look forward to. Their actions make some leaders of terrorist organizations feel like paradise.


    Liming issued a bracelet, and said that the bracelet was not seen. This means that everyone would go to rob and cause internal fighting.


    Danielle killed Hong Xing, which caused the conflict between Hong Xing and you Lao, and worsened the relationship between Hong Xing and Sheng elder brother. Are our people still there? " Tang asked.


    "He''s dead, the Viper told me. They met when they were reporting together."


    Shi Bingyu is looking forward to Su Peien. She looks at her quietly and doesn''t speak.


    Supine''s lying again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "Dead? Is it leopard speed or eagle eye Tang San Shao asked in surprise.


    "Eagle eye." Said supine quietly.


    Tang San Shao sighed with regret, and then said: "Liming is very smart. They want to escalate the contradiction. Then, only he can take charge of the overall situation. Without any effort, he can become the leader of the terrorist organization in L country, which will pose a great threat to the society in the future."


    "How many bracelets are there?" Asked supine.


    "There is one in Qingbang, one in youlao, one in CanShang, and then there is none."


    "You don''t have any?" Supine was surprised.


    "I think about it. The one who doesn''t have the bracelet now is Shengge, I, Ke Decheng and Hong Xing. The meaning of dawn side is to cut half of it directly." Tang San Shao is dignified.


    "I see. You want to go back. If you have any action and plan, I''ll call you here." Supine nodded and looked out.


    Tang San Shao said, "OK, I will fully cooperate with your work."


    Supine nodded.


    Lin Cang opened the door.


    His men left with Tang sanshao.


    Lin Cang closed the door and didn''t go out.


    He knew that supine had something to discuss with him.


    "Supine, you''re lying again." Shi Bingyu said in disgust.


    "To protect the eagle''s eyes." Su Peien explained, looking at Lin Cang, "what do you think?"


    "Tang sanshao is a traitor." Lin cangning''s important road.


    "I''m not sure if he''s a traitor. What''s certain is that he doesn''t act. Now that he knows Danielle is a snake, he still stands by and even observes behind his back to confirm my identity."


    "Mr. Su, you are now in a very dangerous situation. If you let the people of those terrorist organizations know your identity, there will be a large number of them, and we may not be rivals." Lin Cang worried.


    "When I die, the organization will send other people. They are not afraid of me, they are afraid of the people hidden in the organization, so I will not be in danger for the time being." Said supien.


    "Tang San Shao came here today, not only to test your identity, but also to ask about other undercover agents. Maybe he killed Yu Qiuye. "


    "You''re wrong. I sent Danielle out. He''s identified me.


    He came to me because he felt his position was at stake.


    He doesn''t dare to rob you Lao and CanShang, but he knows that there is still a bracelet here, and he wants me to give it to him. " Supien''s mouth was full of insight.


    "Do you mean he wants to join dawn?" Lin Cang was shocked.


    "Tang San Shao should have hidden other information, such as what Liming will do after organizing them. He can''t believe it."


    "What should I do? I''m afraid he will jump over the wall in a hurry and hurt president su. Otherwise, let the organization send another person to come. Your identity is noble. If there is anything wrong, no one can afford it." Lin Cang was more worried.


    Su Peien looked at Lin Cang lightly, poured himself a glass of red wine and sipped, "am I the one who flinches from the battle? If it is known that I, supien, are in danger of running away, I will become a laughing stock for my succession to the throne. Since dawn wants to organize these people, it may be a good opportunity for me to kill them all at once. "


    "Supine, have you finished? I''m hungry." The sound of stone ice jade is clear and crisp.


    Su Peien and Lin Cang talk too much, she does not speak, quietly, he has forgotten her existence.


    "OK, eat first. After that, I''ll take you to buy a diamond ring." Said supine with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Do you want to wear this ring?" Shi Bingyu takes down the tail ring.


    "Wear it."


    "Oh." Shi Bingyu put the ring back on.


    After dinner, supine wrote something on the paper.


    She leaned over her head, put her chin on supien''s shoulder and looked at the paper.


    Su Peien wrote about you bang, Ke Decheng, Qingbang, fishtail, wolf and spider.


    "You want to find them?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "The purpose of my visit this time is to find out these people, and then the organization will send people to accept them. I can retire completely." Su Peien explained, holding Shi Bingyu in his arms and looking at her deeply. "I''ll take you back then. I''ll be angry with the old witch."


    "Why can you take me back to the old witch, who is the old witch? Bad people Shi Bingyu leans on his bosom, Jiao didi said.


    Su Peien''s eyes darkened. He simply said, "the king and queen of m were killed. In order to get through the difficulties, he asked the king''s brother for help. The king''s brother asked the king''s son for help. The king''s son lost the king''s daughter. The queen gave her son away happily. Do you think this queen is an old witch


    "Are you what they don''t want?" Shi Bingyu looked at him sympathetically, with a feeling of being connected with one another.


    Su Peien nodded Shi Bingyu''s nose. "So, we''re going to depend on each other."


    "Well, good." Shi Bingyu nodded freely.


    There was a certain tenderness in supien''s heart.


    "I don''t think I''ve heard you much better." Shi Bingyu bent her eyes.


    "I am strong and strong, and I have good resistance. This little cold is not hard for me. Of course, the good ones are fast. Can I take them for nothing?" Supien became arrogant.


    Shi Bingyu smiles.


    In fact, supine is also very good, at least, listen to her patiently and chat with her.


    When she was on the island, they ignored her.


    When she is bored, she can only chat with ants and birds.


    Most of the time, she looks for food and gives them food, but they don''t like it.


    Now it''s very good. She can lie in supine''s arms, eat a lot of delicious food, watch TV and watch movies. Her life on the island is much better.


    Su Peien is also good at Jiang Shi, Xiao Zuo, Gong and po.


    Grandma, they don''t give her money. Supine gives her a lot of money.


    When she was looking at supine, he was looking at her.


    She now looks like, very clever.


    Involuntarily, he kisses her on the lips.


    Shi Bingyu also imitates his appearance to kiss him back.


    His red tongue went into her mouth, and she pestered him, sucked, vomited, pushed, wound.


    Sue Payne closed his eyes and became more and more fond of kissing her, which he won and made him happy.


    Kiss, kiss, can not extricate themselves.


    She said she had a relationship with him and would not have happened to anyone else.


    He wanted to set it down.


    Supine stood up, put her on the bed and untied the collar of her dress.


    Shi Bingyu saw today''s film, she knew what he wanted, and blushed. "Don''t you really think it''s going to take a baby? That woman has a baby, but also went to the hospital to take it off, the baby is very poor


    Su Peien looked at her pitifully, "wait a minute."


    He called out and said, "Lin Cang, go and collect those boxes of by."


    Lin Cang:


    How many boxes? Mr. Su, you have too much appetite


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    While waiting for Lin Cang to deliver things, Su Peien takes Shi Bingyu to take a bath.


    He originally thought, wash together, more familiar with each other


    Well, he was kicked out by Shi Bingyu.


    Although the thick skin wants to go in, after all thick not enough door.


    While waiting for Shi Bingyu to take a bath, Lin Cang brought family planning supplies.


    "Mr. Su, is five boxes enough?" Lin Cang asked in embarrassment.


    "There are two in a box. It should be enough." Supine answered.


    "Does brother w want it?" Lin Cang reminds way.


    "Go away."


    Ten minutes later, Shi Bingyu took a bath with water vapor. She was pink and tender, even her face was red.


    ¡£


    "Do you want to watch some video? You''ll be familiar with it. " Said supine, clearing his throat.


    He was nervous.


    "Well, all right."


    Supine turned on the computer and connected the TV.


    "Well, if you still don''t understand, you can ask, and your mobile phone can." Supien cautioned.


    "Well." Shi Bingyu is shy and hides in the quilt.


    Su Peien looked at her like that, the heat in her body surged fiercely.


    He turned and went into the bathroom.


    Shi Bingyu took a look at TV and her mobile phone.


    She wanted to ask her grandmother what to do?


    Well, there is no grandmother, she can only ask friends.


    She typed in the search box, "what should a girl do for the first time?"


    There''s a doctor there, that''s what he said.


    It hurts to see blood.


    She''s seen blood. She''s hurt.


    Some friends said that after the first time, girls would like to do it.


    Like it?


    She didn''t like it!


    Is it half time?


    Shi Bingyu secretly watched TV.


    That woman looks like she likes it.


    It seems that''s a good point.


    She put her cell phone away, put it in bed, wiggled her feet, and watched TV leisurely, waiting for Su Peien to come out.


    Supien came out, wrapped in a towel, to the abdomen, looking sexy.


    The hair is wet.


    He dried it with a towel and there was no water dripping.


    She came towards him with a strange face.


    Shi Bingyu turns over, enough a box, take the initiative to untie the package.


    She took a balloon out of it and shook it, "I''ll help you with it."


    "Well."


    Shi Bingyu, stretch your neck.


    She had not studied him well. She lifted up the towel and looked at him, "why is it so small?"


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "It''s usually like this." Su Peien explains.


    "Oh, I can''t see it usually."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He wants her to get out of here. Yes!


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, and, punitively, sucked hard.


    Sponges expand naturally.


    He was still very proud, let go of her, "wear it."


    Shi Bingyu startled, opened his eyes, gave him to wear, found, and grew up again.


    "What if you wear two layers?" Shi Bingyu is nervous.


    Supine really didn''t know whether to be angry or proud, "silly, unbreakable."


    He bowed his head and kissed her.


    This time it''s very gentle, slowly put her down.


    Ten minutes later, he saw that she reacted well.


    He just went in a little bit.


    "Well, it hurts." Shi Bingyu looks pale.


    Supine retreated, tightening his brows.


    Because she was reluctant to give up the pain, so did not have the heart.


    If she has been reluctant to let go of her pain, they will never pass the first level.


    Su Peien was cruel and cruel. "Xiaoyu, you can bear with it. It won''t hurt so much for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Shi Bingyu is watching TV with tears in her eyes.


    He sniffed.


    There are a lot of fake things on earth.


    Dummy, wig, egg, face, eyelash


    Even the message is fake.


    She felt a good pain. It had been painful all the time. She didn''t move.


    She''s looking forward to the end soon.


    Supien felt the opposite.


    He felt very comfortable. He wanted to go on like this.


    The feeling of ice and fire.


    About ten minutes. It''s over.


    He kisses Shi Bingyu''s face and lips, "baby, you are wonderful."


    He went to take a bath.


    Shi Bingyu closed her eyes and rested.


    Before she had a good rest, he covered it again.


    Shi Bingyu pushed Su Peien and said, "no, I don''t want it at all."


    "It''s going to be better, eh?" The husky coax of supine.


    "Slowly, slowly, for a long time, I didn''t feel good." Shi Bingyu is not happy.


    "Shall I give you the whole club?" Said supine, panting.


    He just wants to make up for her, or he wants to reward her, which is to like and praise her.


    Shi Bingyu thinks about roast duck, steamed buns, tofu and Western style. It doesn''t hurt so much.


    "Give me the chef, too?" Shi Bingyu asked softly.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want. This is not for fun."


    "I want you to leave, will you?" Shi Bingyu said wrongly.


    Supine blocked her lips. "This can''t be."


    Shi Bingyu looked at him with mist.


    Earth people talk, really can''t listen.


    What''s more, why does it hurt so much? When should it hurt.


    Shi Bingyu sleeps in the past and wakes up again.


    She thought, when he fell asleep, she quickly hid in the protection room.


    So thinking, he didn''t sleep, she fell asleep tired, the result still did not wake up.


    Said, after the first time, the girl wanted it.


    She had been awake several times, firmly awake, waiting for supine to take a bath, and she climbed into the protective room.


    Supine comes out of the bathroom. She''s gone.


    His heart is tight, look at the egg, have a kind of bad premonition.


    He seemed to scare her away, "Xiaoyu."


    Shi Bingyu is afraid of him and blocks the sound outside.


    Supine was upset.


    The taste of the first meal, some can not control, or, he does not want to control at all.


    He thought, anyway, he married her, more than a few times, she can quickly adapt to her.


    After that, all right.


    How much, have their own selfishness in.


    "Xiaoyu." Cried supine.


    There''s no reaction in the eggs.


    Sue pein pushed the egg. "You come out, the meal has not eaten, I don''t touch you, really, after dinner sleep."


    Eggs continue to be unresponsive.


    His heart seemed to be under the weight of a stone.


    What if Shi Bingyu doesn''t come out again?


    He was a little flustered. He pushed and shook the eggs. After waiting for a long time, Shi Bingyu ignored him.


    He pushed harder, and the eggs rolled on the ground several times.


    Su Peien tightened his brow, took the egg back, put it on the bed, and looked at the egg. "Jade, can you see me? Well, I won''t do it in the future. You agree to the next time. If you don''t agree, you don''t ask. You come out, eh? "


    "Xiaoyu."


    "Xiaoyu."


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Supien was sleepless again. He went to bed for less than two hours.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t come out the next day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Supine was with her and did not eat.


    He had a bad cold and set his eggs on fire.


    The eggs are shaking.


    How long did Shi Bingyu leave? How long did he feel sad? He was astringent and uncomfortable all the time.


    Want to sleep, can''t sleep.


    I don''t want to do anything. I''m lying in bed waiting for her to come out.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Su Peien was in a state of despair.


    Lin Cang pushed the car in. "Mr. Su, you can eat something. You haven''t eaten for a long time. You have a cold, and your body can''t endure. There are many things waiting for you to do."


    Supine sat down to the bed. "What do I do? I haven''t finished my own business. I don''t have time to do anything else."


    Lin Cang was speechless.


    "Hurry up, push the cart out. I''m upset." Said supine irritably, waving.


    "I want to eat it." The sound of stone ice and jade jiao is ringing.


    Su Peien was excited and took a look at the eggs. He immediately told Lin Cang, "come back, bring all the breakfast to the table, and then get out."


    Lin Cang:


    Lin Cang''s inner monologue is: General Manager Su, do you want to be so heterosexual and inhumane? Well, you are handsome, you can say it.


    Lin Cang put the food on the table.


    Shi Bingyu poked out a head and looked at Su Peien in a defensive way. "I''m still in pain."


    "Well, come out for breakfast without touching you. You''re starving. " Promised supien.


    "Well, I think I''m thin, too." Shi Bingyu got up from the protection room, only food was in her eyes, and she walked straight past.


    When she saw her, supine felt much relieved and raised his lips. "Did you hear what I said to you?"


    Shi Bingyu pinched a small cage bag, his eyes watery, looking at him, "no, I adjusted the no disturb function, can''t hear the outside sound."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He said so much to her, coaxed so much, also sang a lot of songs, in vain.


    Sulperin was not happy. He held his head to watch her eat.


    Shi Bingyu''s cheek is full of stuffing. Looking at him, she is very defensive, "can I take food in?"


    "No Supine didn''t even want to refuse.


    "You say I can do anything I want." Shi Bingyu whispered.


    "You heard me say that. I said not to go back to the protection room. Did you hear that?" Supine frowned.


    Shi Bingyu wants to go back to the protection room and rush to the protection room.


    Supine was on guard and took her arm.


    "I''m full." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Supine looked into her bright eyes.


    He used to think his eloquence was very good.


    However, there are a lot of words that I don''t know how to say and can''t make a clue.


    Finally soft tone, discuss said: "don''t go back, eat more, I''ll take you out to play."


    "It''s better to sleep in the protection room than to go out and play."


    Supine took off her ring and helped her open the protective room. "Go in."


    Shi Bingyu looked at his hand, aggrieved, "the ring is mine."


    "Don''t go back. I know that I want more times. I hurt you. I''m sorry, it won''t happen in the future." Su Peien coaxed softly.


    "You said not before, I said no, you want more." Shi Bingyu frowned.


    "It''s my fault. I apologize. I''ll take you out to buy Ipaid. You can play games and watch movies. All the movies and TV dramas you want to watch can be watched on Ipaid. If you stay in the protection room, you won''t be bored, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Shi Bingyu looks at him with flowing water in his eyes.


    She is not a particularly unreasonable person.


    Su Peien has a very good attitude to admit his mistakes.


    And here, only he is good to her.


    It''s not good sometimes, especially in bed.


    But he was the only one she could rely on.


    Only he cares about her, will coax her, will buy her a lot of things, will accompany him to talk.


    "After that, no one can do it only once. It really hurts." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    Supine looked back at her.


    My heart was wet and moist, as if I had been opened a hole, but what flowed out was not blood, but poured in heavy things.


    It''s stone ice jade.


    He loves her.


    He has a clear understanding that he really loves her.


    It was so painful that she was willing to give it to him.


    She''s fine. She''s really good.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m not playing with you. I''m serious. You''re my first woman. I''m worried and savage. I''ll really pay attention to it later. It''s true." Said supine softly.


    It sounds like the words from the bottom of my heart. Shi Bingyu doesn''t believe her at all.


    "Once, at most." She emphasized.


    "Well, eat your fill first. I''ll go out and buy you Ipaid, diamond ring and wedding dress. I want to design it for you, OK?" Supine took her hand.


    "Give me back my ring first." Shi Bingyu asked.


    Supine hesitated.


    She was afraid that she would not come out after she went in.


    But on second thought, it should not.


    She''s always out to eat.


    "I''ll go in and get that recording for you. I''ll come in and come out. I won''t cheat you. We blue stars never cheat people." Shi Bingyu promised.


    Sue put the ring around the ring finger of her left hand.


    What he wants is not her, but her heart.


    Shi Bingyu goes in, for a while, takes u card to come out, hand him, "CanShang''s recording, you must quickly deal with him."


    "Well, with them, I''ll take you back to m." Promised supien.


    Shi Bingyu eats, and he gives the U disk to Lin Cang to deal with.


    "General manager Su, I''ll see you in the afternoon. I suspect it''s about the bracelet." Lin Cang said solemnly.


    "It''s late afternoon. Send out the invitation. In the evening, I''ll invite all the people to come over and say it''s my girlfriend''s birthday party." Said supine.


    "Well. Good. "


    Su Peien turned around and looked at Shi Bingyu. "I''ll say it''s your birthday party tonight. Invite everyone. I''ll expose my identity. There may be danger. You can go out and hide in the protection room. Don''t come out, you know?"


    "Why do you expose yourself?" Shi Bingyu is puzzled.


    Su Peien''s eyes softened a little. "Then, those undercover agents who have not yet appeared will find me.


    I find them, my mission is done, and someone else will take over.


    This was originally my last assignment in the international anti terrorist organization.


    After that, I will return to m to inherit the throne.


    I want to marry you


    Shi Bingyu was moved. "Don''t expose your identity. Although you may let those people contact you, this is their territory. 80% of us can''t leave.


    Because it''s not like leaving and waiting for them to contact. It''s too dangerous.


    The point is, they contact you and they may be exposed.


    Don''t worry. We''ll take a long-term view and I''ll help you. As for marriage, I promised to marry you. The rice is cooked. No one will marry me except you, let alone worry. "


    "I want to give you a non aggrieved, formal identity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Shi Bingyu pursed her lips and looked at Su Peien.


    Apart from her unrequited love for Jiang Shi, she did not fall in love.


    She thinks supine is good.


    He saved her, gave her to eat and drink, but did not let her aggrieved, in addition to being too overbearing in bed, the whole is good.


    "But you don''t have to worry about living."


    Supine looked at her softly.


    He was really worried, afraid that she would be angry. If he left, where would he go to find her?


    He married her, she can give him a child, with a child, she has concerns, will not leave.


    "I see. Listen to you." Su Peien pinched icicle''s ear.


    His palms are hot.


    He had a bad cold. Seeing him, he got better.


    Shi Bingyu felt itchy and shrunk her neck with a smile.


    Supine also laughed, "sensitive point?"


    "Well?"


    Supine cleared his throat. "Nothing."


    "Supine, you haven''t slept well these days. Let''s not go out after breakfast. You can sleep for a while." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    Her voice is soft and waxy. It''s very nice.


    Supine''s voice was a little lighter. "Then you''ll sleep with me."


    "Well."


    Shi Bingyu is too full and sleepy.


    She lay next to supine, nestled in his arms.


    Supine''s breath fell gently on her hair.


    After two days of sleep, not sleepy at all, she turned and faced supine.


    He was so sleepy that he fell asleep.


    Shi Bingyu looked at him for the first time.


    Su Peien''s looks are good. His facial features are very delicate. He is not as handsome as Jiang Shi.


    Su Peien has a noble temperament. He is lazy and naive.


    After Jiang Shi was a general, he was more mature, domineering, ruthless.


    She could talk a lot with her, and she would not be alone if she married him.


    Jiang Shi despised her at all. She married Jiang Shi, and she would be wronged in the future.


    She was so happy to be with supine.


    Shi Bingyu put her arm around Su Peien''s waist and approached him.


    Su Peien opened his eyes and saw that Shi Bingyu was still there. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and then closed his eyes.


    He woke up from his sleep. It was fifteen o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shi Bingyu is still asleep.


    He got up, she didn''t wake up, her face was directly against the sheet.


    Drooping head, white skin, fleshy face was squeezed out more meat.


    The sleeping posture is ugly.


    He thinks it''s cute.


    He got out of bed, went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and came out.


    Want to call Lin Cang, the phone rang.


    He thought not to wake up Shi Bingyu and hung up again.


    He opened the door to go out to find Lin Cang.


    Lin Cang waited at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked supine, twisting his eyebrows.


    "CanShang is coming. I must see Mr. Su. I''m in the reception room now. I''m afraid it will affect Mr. Su''s rest. I don''t disturb him." Lin canghui reports.


    "He must see me? I think, with the help of recording, he can be put in prison for a lifetime. Did the police not deal with it? "


    "I don''t know why. I sent the tape to the police station, but there was no movement at the police station. I think something may have happened." Lin Cang said with difficulty.


    "All right, I''ll see you." Supine went to the reception room.


    CanShang was sitting on the sofa, and his face trembled when he saw supien coming.


    He hated a hole in supine.


    Supine sat down quietly, leaning lazily on the sofa. "Come on, what''s up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "You''re from the international counter terrorism organization." CanShang said frankly.


    "It seems that you don''t know my identity at all. I''m the young owner of Fort Carter blue, where the most advanced weapons in the world are produced. Do you dare to assassinate me? Is it all over? " The cold light came from supien.


    "You lied, Tang said. You''re from the international anti terrorist organization." CanShang stood up excitedly.


    Su Peien''s four bodyguards are in front of CanShang.


    Su Peien stood up, pushed aside the bodyguard and stood in front of CanShang.


    He can Shang a head high, with a condescending attitude, coldly looking at the vicissitudes of life, "what did he say, do you believe it?"


    "He has no reason to wronged you. Once Yu Qiuye dies, you come. You are not the one who takes over Yu Qiuye. Who is it?" CanShang said with certainty.


    "I think you are really mentally handicapped. He wants to eradicate me because he likes Princess Yayue, and Princess Yayue just likes me. Therefore, he regards me as a stumbling block. Who is Yu Qiuye?" Asked supine, examining him.


    "Are you really not part of the international anti terrorist organization?" CanShang doesn''t believe it.


    "What you hurt is not only IQ, but also personality. If there is nothing else, I don''t have time to entertain you here. If I''m late, I will get angry with my girlfriend." Supine turned.


    "Leave me alone." The road of war.


    Su Peien glared at CanShang, "did you ever think of letting me go before?"


    "If you leave me alone, I will tell you something, and I will not stare at you again." CanShang negotiated.


    "What''s the big deal?" "Has something to do with dawn?" asked supine suspiciously


    "Don''t you want to know what Liming is here for? I tell you, you''re going to be shocked. " CanShang sinister said.


    "I''ve traveled all over the world. I haven''t seen anything shocking. I''d rather listen to it and see if I want to let you go." Supine returned to his chair.


    "No, you have to make sure you let me go." The vicissitudes of life guard said.


    "Yes, let you go." Said supine softly.


    It''s not necessary to kill a CanShang, a son of CanShang, and the whole CanShang team.


    What he wants is annihilation.


    "Things may change in the state of L. some people are going to rebel. Mr. Su, why don''t you leave and don''t go through this muddy water. "


    "Rebellion?" Su Peien thought of his brother''s collusion with governor Ji.


    He suspected that there was someone behind the governor.


    Is it possible that dawn is not just about rectifying the terrorist organizations of the state of L, but that there are major actions.


    What role does Tang San Shao play in it.


    "Are you sure of this? Where did you hear that? Why should I believe you? Don''t tell me, Tang San Shao told you again? " Mr. supien raised several questions in succession.


    "It doesn''t matter where I heard it from. What matters is the fact that I said. Since you let me go, I hope you are not a member of the anti-terrorism organization. Otherwise, I will still kill you. I''m not afraid of any country?" CanShang stood up and walked outside.


    "Mr. Su, do you believe it? I think CanShang is doing something. " Lin Cang couldn''t believe it.


    "He is a piece thrown out by the other side, mainly to see my reaction." Supine guessed.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Cang was at a loss.


    "You gave the recording to the police station. There was no response from the police station. CanShang came to negotiate with me, but his momentum was very arrogant. He just came to test my reaction." Su Peien said analytically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "Is it really going to change?" Lin Cang was surprised.


    "We came in a hurry. Now we have a good analysis. Yu Qiuye was shot and killed suddenly, and the undercover personnel lost contact. Could it be for the sake of safety in the changing weather?" Supine guessed.


    "Danielle said that Shengge colluded with governor Ji, and it was a long-term collusion." Lin Cang also believed in the change of the sky.


    "Liming''s coming this time, originally next month, has been changed to next week. The matter is very urgent."


    "But why did CanShang tell you that he didn''t worry about you going to Gaomi?" Lin Cang was puzzled.


    "What are you telling me? Did I tell the king that a group of people from terrorist organizations are going to rebel? Do you want to use the army to suppress it? And terrorist groups collude with officials to take your throne? The leader who wanted to rebel was not found. He rashly told the king that it was us who died. Now we have been watched. " Supine is rational.


    "Why don''t we leave and come back after they change." Lin Cang worried.


    "What do you think will happen to this country by taking advantage of terrorist organizations?"


    "We can''t stop it. They seem to be active. Once something happens, they go back to the base and hide, but they can''t find where their nest is? This place is a no care zone. " Lin Cang was worried.


    "If you want to find the undercover who lost contact, the man sent CanShang to tell me about it. The fact is a kind of warning. He doesn''t want me to meddle." Supine guessed the other party''s purpose.


    "When we find the undercover who lost contact and let the anti-terrorism organization send people who really take over, we will retire after success."


    There was a slight headache in supine''s head.


    China''s national conditions and geography are too special. However, terrorist organizations must not be allowed to be leaders.


    "Call back, tell me the situation here and see what they decide." Said supine.


    When he went back to his room, Shi Bingyu had already woken up and sat cross legged in bed, eating potato chips and watching TV.


    "Xiaoyu, there is some danger in L country. I want to send you back to m first." Said supine, sitting by the bed, worried.


    "Will you come with me?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "At least I have to finish my task. This is my last task, which I promised to organize."


    "If you don''t leave, I won''t go either. I have a protection room." Shi Bingyu said indifferent.


    "Can you store grain in your protection room? It will starve to death Su Peien said helplessly.


    Shi Bingyu''s eyes flashed a bright light and suddenly realized, "yes, I want to cultivate grain. If all the space I have there is used for grain cultivation, I should have no problem eating for a lifetime. Supine, let''s go out and buy food. "


    Shi Bingyu said that the wind is rain, from the bed down, fast bed shoes.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    It sounds funny, but maybe it will be used one day.


    "Do you have refrigeration in your protection room?" Asked supine.


    "Yes, there is an ice store. The electricity I have stored has been used for decades without any problem. The ice store is not big. I once took a look at it, and the maximum area is 20 square meters." Shi Bingyu recalled.


    "Twenty square? There''s enough meat for you to eat for a lifetime. Can you have a kitchen right away Asked supine casually.


    "Yes, my kitchen is smaller, because I don''t use it. My grandmother''s is bigger."


    Supine is OK. "Do you have everything in your protection room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Would you like to visit it?" Shi Bingyu took supien''s hand and got into the protection room.


    "The area you can see now is only 30 square meters. In this way, I will release it to you now." Shi Bingyu is in the control console.


    Supine watched the scene change before him. There were stairs, floors.


    Sofa, dining table, kitchen, bathroom, more rooms.


    At first glance, Shi Bingyu said that the area of more than 200 square meters is the construction area.


    He can see at least a thousand square meters.


    "So big, I''ve expanded to the full." Shi Bingyu shrugged and said.


    Supien brushed his fingers across the table, made of marble.


    He was very, very good. "How did these tables disappear and how did they come out of thin air?"


    "The principle is very simple, usually these are hidden in the six-dimensional space, only need a little bit of location.


    Through optical refraction, they blend into the surrounding environment, so you can''t see them.


    The principle is the same as I hide the protection room.


    When others see the protection room, it''s just a stone. What''s conveyed to the brain is also a stone. The eyes deceive us Shi Bingyu explained.


    Su Peien felt that now he was like a man from ancient times, who had passed through the modern Ming Dynasty.


    Shock, shock, shock.


    Can future science really develop like this?


    This span from three-dimensional space to six-dimensional space requires the efforts of scientists.


    In that way, it can solve the problems of population congestion, housing shortage and small mask.


    "I''ll show you around." Shi Bingyu takes supien to the steps.


    Su Peien suddenly thought: if one day the world was destroyed, he and Shi Bingyu would be very happy to live in such a big room.


    They have visited all the rooms, and the design is very reasonable. They have everything, such as gym, study, tea house, kitchen, guest room, game room, massage room, dining room, bath room and viewing room.


    There was only one room. Shi Bingyu didn''t take him around.


    "Is there a secret in that room?" Su Peien asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s not a secret. It''s where I wake up and sleep again." "Simply put, it''s like a hospital on your planet," she explained


    "Sleep again? What do you mean Su Peien did not understand. He frowned, and his grip on her hand increased a little.


    "At that time, my father and Emperor said that I might not adapt to the new planet when I arrived, so I could go back to sleep again." Shi Bingyu said, pulling him back to the console.


    "Xiaoyu, will you still go back?" Su Peien said


    "I don''t know. Maybe one day, my father will find that I have not gone to a new planet, but come to the earth, and will send someone to pick me up.


    Maybe my grandfather and they have repaired the spaceship, and we can go back again. Who knows? " Shi Bingyu releases Su Peien''s hand and comes to the control console to change the space into the previous 30 square meters.


    "So if you could go back, you would go back?" Asked supine, squinting his eyes, examining every expression of Shi Bingyu.


    "I don''t want to answer this hypothetical question. First of all, my father came to me, and I may not be alive.


    Secondly, my grandfather, they repaired the spaceship and didn''t know where to find me?


    So, what didn''t happen.


    Maybe I have a decision now and another one in the future? " Shi Bingyu is in a gloomy mood.


    "You''ve already married me. You''re not allowed to go back. It''s up to you." Said supine domineering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Shi Bingyu looks at the delicious food in the room, and she thinks that Su Peien is good again.


    Because it''s her protective room. No one else can come. He helped her move it.


    He put the meat in the freezer.


    In her protective room, she cleaned up an empty room and put a lot of food.


    I was busy until nine o''clock in the evening without rest.


    "Won''t you go to the evening party?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand and looked at the room full of snacks. He was very impressed. "What''s the hurry? Let them wait. It''s a big deal. I''ll move the party to tomorrow. It''s not your real birthday anyway."


    Shi Bingyu laughed. "Su Peien, you are self willed. You and I are also self willed."


    "I don''t know. Who do I mean Su Peien points the nose of the stone.


    It was the fifth time that Lin Cang knocked on supien''s door tonight.


    Supine, get out of the guard room. Open the door. "Is it over?"


    Lin Cang lowered his head and reported: "the guests have arrived, and they are clamoring to see you."


    "Let them argue." Supine swung the door.


    Lin Cang:


    Supine opened the door again. "Tell them, there''s an hour left."


    Lin Cang:


    OK, you look good, you say it.


    Sue Peien closed the door and said to Shi Bingyu, "take a bath. We still have an hour. I''ll help you dress up later."


    "You help me dress up?" Shi Bingyu was shocked, "no, I''d better dress up myself."


    Before supine could speak, she went into the protection room.


    Supine came out of the bath, blew, waxed and changed into a white suit.


    Looking at his face, figure and temperament, he is really handsome.


    But character


    He''s done it. He kicks the balls. "Are you ready? No, forget it. I can help.


    "Well, you don''t have to kick." Stone ice jade jiao''s voice complained of the ring.


    Supien raised the corners of his mouth.


    My feet are cheap, and I kick my balls.


    Shi Bingyu:


    She crawled out of the protective room.


    Su Peien glared at her, her eyes flowing in amazement.


    Shi Bingyu is usually a cute little girl. In addition to being interested in eating, she never dresses up. Sometimes, her hair is not combed.


    Now she has changed her white feather clothes, transparent, natural and fluent lines.


    The N clothes inside her are tight and half fruits. Through the feather clothes, her figure is indistinct and the curve is very perfect.


    she put on make-up. Her big eyes were covered with thin black eyeliner. Her eyelashes were long and covered on the eyelid, as if she could speak.


    The original delicate face, painted bottom, more and more small, lovely.


    The lips are covered with lips. They are bright and beautiful.


    She also coiled up her hair, leaving two tufts, hanging in front of her body along the back of her ears.


    "Are you blue star people so beautiful?" Supien raised his own doubts.


    "No, most of the blue star beauties are from our jade crown clan, and most of the queens are from our jade crown clan. The beauty of my mother''s Queen is called unprecedented, and there is no one after her. She is the most outstanding one of my jade crown clan." Speaking of her mother, Shi Bingyu is quite proud.


    "She looks good to you?" Good for supine.


    That would be beautiful.


    It was out of his mind.


    "Of course, my mother''s beauty has been rated as unprecedented and there has been no one since. I''m sure I''m beautiful many times. However, because it''s too beautiful, people from other planets will come to grab it." Shi Bingyu''s eyes darkened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "Shi Bingyu, when you came out, your planet was at war?" Asked supine suspiciously.


    "Yes, the prince of the next planet is very domineering. After seeing my mother, he insisted on robbing me. My father didn''t want me to participate in the war, so he let me go first by spaceship." Shi Bingyu smoothed her hair in front of her.


    "Are you sure the prince is looking at your mother and not you?" Supine had a bad feeling.


    Shi Bingyu said with a simple smile, "what does the prince see me for? I am beautiful after my mother, and my sister is beautiful. I am only able to run away because I am waste material and have no combat effectiveness. My father and Emperor see me useless and let me go."


    Shi Bingyu says, say, oneself are embarrassed.


    "Is it?" What does supine think? The prince is looking at her.


    He had better marry her and let her have more children.


    "Come on, let''s go down. You should be hungry. There''s a lot of delicious food below." Supine took her hand.


    "Don''t blow yourself up. You''re going to die soon." Shi Bingyu is worried to remind a way.


    "Well, I know, I don''t blow myself up." He held her hand a little harder.


    Can she care about his safety? Does this mean that she has his position in her heart?


    Su Peien led Shi Bingyu into the banquet hall.


    The crowd gasped.


    Su Peien is handsome. He also has self-confidence. His temperament, his experience, his knowledge and his background have long rendered him a legend.


    You heard about supine''s girlfriend''s birthday.


    First of all, they came to get in touch with "good friends.".


    Second, let''s see what supine wants to do, lurking around the party with his own purpose, spying.


    Three, they''re very nice. What kind of girlfriends would supine, a diamond bachelor, look for.


    One word, beautiful.


    Two words, amazing.


    Su Peien enjoyed everyone''s eyes and led Shi Bingyu to the high platform. "I''m sorry you''re late. Today is my girlfriend''s birthday. Thank you for bringing it and blessing my girlfriend''s birthday."


    There was a round of applause.


    Shi Bingyu chuckled.


    In fact, she likes to be lively.


    Happy birthday song comes to mind in the hall.


    Lin Cang came over with a big cake one meter high.


    The top of the cake is a cartoon version of the new couple.


    The new man is holding a small jewelry box.


    Behind the newcomers. There''s only one candle.


    The cake is pushed in front of Shi Bingyu.


    "Honey, this is the first time for me to celebrate your birthday. From now on, I hope you have me to help you with every birthday." Said Su Peien, holding Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    Although today is not Shi Bingyu''s birthday, but in this atmosphere, she has some illusions and nods.


    Su Peien takes advantage of the victory, takes the most jewelry box and opens it.


    Inside is a three carat diamond ring.


    Su Peien knelt down on one knee, looked at Shi Bingyu with burning eyes, and raised a charming and confident smile. "Xiaoyu, marry me. From now on, I will be su Peien''s wife. No matter poverty, disease, difficulty or depression, I will accompany you. I won''t let you alone, nor will you be alone. We have always been, always together."


    Shi Bingyu was very moved.


    She likes his sentence, will not let you alone, will not let you alone.


    She was about to take Su Peien''s diamond ring when Jiang Shi''s voice rang out, "Xiao Yu, come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Shi Bingyu looks at the door in surprise.


    Jiang Shi really came, dressed in black military uniform, black boots, resolute, cold, eyes burning at her.


    It''s dignified.


    She felt aggrieved and wanted to cry, and her eyes turned red.


    Supine looked at the door, too.


    That man, very handsome, elegant demeanor is remarkable, the atmosphere is very strong, upright standing, face cool.


    Su Peien was anxious.


    He should be said by Shi Bingyu Jiang Shi.


    The man she had a crush on.


    It''s also a man on her planet.


    He pulled the stone ice jade behind him and blocked it in front of it.


    If Shi Bingyu leaves with that man, he doesn''t know where to find her.


    "You are promising, marry someone else?" Jiang Shi said coldly, sweeping Shi Bingyu fiercely.


    "You didn''t want me and drove me away." Shi Bingyu said, tears rolling down, especially sad.


    "You are my fiancee, I will not want you, we should go." Jiang Shi said in a deep voice.


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand and asked, "don''t go with him. I''ll take care of you all the time. Xiaoyu, I love you."


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien vaguely with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t know him clearly.


    She couldn''t think clearly.


    Jiang Shi was angry, turned around and disappeared in her sight.


    Shi Bingyu was worried and shook off Su Peien''s hand. "Jiang Shi, wait for me."


    Su Peien held her hand tightly. "Don''t go, jade."


    "They came to me. They came to me at last. Woo woo." Shi Bingyu broke off Su Peien''s hand. It seemed that she was determined to go. She was very eager and eager.


    He felt that a knife had been inserted into his heart and stabbed him directly.


    He was too painful to breathe.


    "Then don''t run. Walk slowly. Don''t let them find out." Su Peien said meaningfully and released Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    Shi Bingyu understood Su Peien''s meaning.


    She is an alien. If she runs in front of so many people, those people will find her. Maybe they will round her up and shut her up in the laboratory.


    Supine was good to her.


    She turned and walked slowly towards the door.


    Supine''s eyes darkened, and he fell all the way to the bottom of the cold valley.


    He thought, how could he be so lucky that if he had a girl he liked, she would like her?


    He seems to have been rejected again.


    As Su Li abandoned him, he had only one person from the beginning to the end.


    Not to be liked or cherished.


    Like, cherish, and will leave him.


    He did not even have the interest of work, overturned the cake on the ground, decadent back to his room.


    Shi Bingyu''s protective room is no longer there.


    She will never come back.


    He sat on the sofa, staring at the place where Shi Bingyu was put in the protective room. He recalled the appearance of her eating in his mind and climbed out of the protective room.


    She also said before, had a relationship with him, will not have relations with the person.


    As a result, one second is fine, and the next, she runs with others.


    He always guessed the beginning, not the end.


    Supine twisted the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes. His heart was sour and sour, as if he had pressed a stone. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    "Go away." Supien had a hot temper.


    "Supine, open the door, I''ll come in." The sound of stone ice and jade jiao is ringing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Su Peien heard Shi Bingyu''s voice, quickly got up, ran to the door, opened the door.


    Shi Bingyu stands at the door with her eggs in front of her.


    The corridor light fell on her head.


    She didn''t get out of the dust, like an angel.


    He did not think she would come back to find her, excitedly pulled her in, against the wall next to the door, and fiercely kissed her lips.


    "Mmm." Shi Bingyu doesn''t want to kiss. She doesn''t pay attention. She stares at the egg at the door and pushes him.


    The more he kisses, the more devoted he becomes. He closes his eyes and is totally immersed in the kiss.


    The strength of his arms around her waist was getting tighter and tighter. He wanted to rub her into his body and never let her leave again.


    Shi Bingyu was hard pressed by him and couldn''t get rid of it. She stepped on his foot.


    Supine opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "I can''t breathe." Shi Bingyu gasped.


    Supine didn''t let her go, just a little bit away from her, and now he was still in a state of wonder, "how did you come back?"


    "I haven''t eaten the cake yet." Shi Bingyu said embarrassed.


    "Just because of the cake?" Supien was disappointed.


    "I didn''t eat any dinner. I think there''s a lot to eat at the party." Shi Bingyu said again.


    "If I don''t have so much good food here. You''re not coming back, are you? " Su Peien raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were misty.


    Shi Bingyu''s face was red and her hand was gently put on his waist. "I''ll come back. I think you''re the best for me.


    I just had an impulse, irrational, want to go, you are still worried about me.


    I think about it. If I follow Jiang Shi, I will still be rejected by them and they will ignore me.


    I''m alone. I''m so lonely. They don''t give me delicious food.


    I want to be with you. "


    "Why did you go with him just now Supien was not calm.


    That moment''s feeling, simply killed him still painful.


    "Since he can find me, he must have found my protection room. I won''t go with them, but he has to bring back the protection room. There is a lot of food in it." Shi Bingyu explained.


    She ran to the door again.


    It was too heavy for her to hold. She pushed it and rolled it into the room. It was still on the head of supine''s bed.


    Su Peien looked at the way she pushed the eggs, but she was too soft.


    He pushed Shi Bingyu to the bed.


    Shi Bingyu was frightened by the obsession of his eyes, "do you want to do that again?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her.


    Stone Bingyu did not face, Jiao didi said: "I come back, you don''t bully me, OK? I''ve been in pain for two days


    "Don''t bully you this time. I''ll make you comfortable." Said supine hoarsely.


    Shi Bingyu doesn''t believe him.


    But he did, and made her comfortable.


    "I think the game is quite fun."


    "Well." He kissed her again and made her comfortable again.


    I went to the bathroom and solved it with five girls.


    He can''t be as anxious as before, he has to take his time, let her get used to him, like him, and then adapt to him.


    Lin Cang stood at the door, listening to the faint voice from inside. The hand who was going to knock on the door didn''t knock down.


    The banquet hall is about to fight. After his family''s general manager Su called out the eldest brothers, he left them in the hall willfully.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. A room full of tigers. What can I do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Su Peien is really self willed.


    Because of his willfulness, he joined the dangerous international anti-terrorism organization as an influential Royal son.


    Because of his willfulness, he was going to inherit the throne of M, but he still traveled around the world.


    So, inviting a bunch of big boys and leaving them in the banquet hall is something that supine can get rid of.


    Lin Cang was so angry that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Good morning. Supine was in a good mood. He called the chef and ordered him to go down and prepare some delicious snacks.


    Lin Cang finally summoned up the courage to knock at the door.


    Supine opened the door and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Su, it''s a pity for you. Most of them live in our club. The young and old people came to our club more than ten times yesterday evening. Now they are not very angry." Lin canghui reports.


    "Oh, after breakfast, I should have met him." Said supien, indifferent.


    "The young man must have come for the bracelet. They almost had a fight last night. It was all about the bracelet." Lin Cang reminds way.


    "I see. Let''s invite the rest of them to the banquet hall after breakfast. Let''s open the window and speak up. " Said supine.


    "Yes." Lin Cang went down to arrange.


    Shi Bingyu is still lying in bed. She hears the sound, opens her eyes, gets down from the bed and looks out of the window.


    Jiang Shi is playing the flute. He looks up and looks out of the window.


    Shi Bingyu''s eyes on Jiang Shi are deep and sharp, but they are also sad.


    Shi Bingyu walked towards the door.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you going? I''ve already had breakfast made, Xiaoyu. " After su Peien finished, Shi Bingyu was gone.


    Standing in front of Jiang Shi, she said, "Why are you here again?"


    Jiang Shi looked at her red face, "follow me, let''s go back."


    Shi Bingyu wrongly lowered his head and kicked the leaves under the tree. "I''m going back to do it. You don''t like me. It''s you who say that I wish I would never go back."


    "They thought you were joking, and now they know that you really don''t go back. They are very sad." Jiang Shi took Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    "But I still don''t want to go back. What am I going to do when I go back? I''m like a waste man on the island, and it depends on your faces. I''m living very well here now. Supine takes good care of me." Shi Bingyu takes out her hand.


    "Supien is a man of earth. Do you really intend to live on earth for a lifetime?" Jiang Shi was angry.


    "What''s wrong with earth people? We have been on the earth for decades, it is estimated that we can''t go back. Since we can''t go back, why not adapt? I want to get used to it. I think it''s good to be here Shi Bingyu whispered.


    "You''re my wife. What are you doing here with other men?" Jiang Shi said coldly.


    He said it harshly, as if it were true.


    "When will I be your wife?" Shi Bingyu is at a loss.


    "Your father has entrusted you to me, talking about the destination, let us get married, have children, and recreate an excessive one. Have you forgotten all these?" Jiang Shi tightened his brow.


    "The problem is, we''ll never get to the destination. So, this engagement doesn''t count. Besides, you said I was your fiancee, but you''ve been bad to me before. You like Xiao Zuo..."


    "I like you." Jiang Shi interrupted Shi Bingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Shi Bingyu looks at Jiang Shi in surprise and frowns.


    If she had said these words before she knew Su Peien, she would have been ecstatic and would have followed Jiang Shi like a follower.


    Because she likes him.


    In fact, I didn''t like it much at the beginning.


    Jiang Shi is a talented young man with strong ability to look good. He is the object of many girls'' admiration.


    She has a good opinion of Jiang Shi.


    Her father said she would marry Jiang Shi, and she had a special feeling for him.


    They fell to earth.


    For decades, she came into contact with male grandfather and Jiang Shi.


    My grandfather is so old, and my grandmother is in charge of her. She can only have Jiang Shi, and she is more and more interested in Jiang Shi.


    When she did not meet Su Peien, she felt that she would not be bored if she gave Jiang Shisheng a few dolls and brought them at home.


    When she met supien, she enjoyed the feeling that the girl was cared for, cherished and loved.


    She wants to find a pet of her own, not to find a need to compromise their own, submissive.


    "Jiang Shi, you must have a different feeling for me because you saw me robbed. In fact, how could you like me, right? I''m a waste material. I heard from my father that he wanted to marry me to you. You were very resistant Shi Bingyu tries to persuade him.


    "What do you mean now?" Jiang Shi''s voice sank.


    "I''ve been engaged for life, with supine." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    Jiang Shi led Shi Bingyu away.


    His strength is very big, stone Bingyu pressure root cannot resist, "Jiang Shi, you speak well."


    Jiang Shi stopped and looked at her, "who told you that I was very resistant?"


    "Xiao Zuo said it." Shi Bingyu is honest.


    "Remember your first long-distance record?" Asked Jiang Shi.


    "Remember, I want to eat ice cream, my father said, as long as I run first, give me ice cream, so I ran first, I met you when eating ice cream." Shi Bingyu still remembers the scene at that time.


    The sun is bright, Jiang Shi a sportswear, elegant demeanor is outstanding, beat how many young girl''s heart.


    She is one of them.


    "After that, I asked my father to propose to your father." Jiang said.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Jiang Shi in surprise.


    Heart, thumping, thumping.


    Was she confessed by Jiang Shi?


    Really or not?


    Why doesn''t she believe that?


    "I just run away. Why do you want to marry me?"


    "I wanted to marry. Later, you were seen by Prince casa. Your father asked me to take you away in an emergency." Jiang Shi twisted his eyebrows.


    "What, Casa is looking at me, not my mother?" Shi Bingyu was shocked.


    "Did you ever save a man who was poisoned and dying?" Jiang cautioned.


    "Well, there is one. He is poisoned and is about to die. It is too late for him to take the antidote.


    I used the transfer to transfer his virus to me.


    I took the medicine quickly, but I fainted. When I woke up, the man had already left. What''s up? That man, isn''t it Prince Casa? " Shi Bingyu realized what she had done until now.


    "Prince Casa has seen your ability, so he wants to marry you. In fact, he just needs you to continue his life. He wants to be invincible and satisfy his ambition to fight for hegemony." Jiang Shi explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Now that I''m gone, what about my father, emperor, mother, sister, and brothers?" Shi Bingyu is worried.


    "So are you sure you want to stay on earth? You say I ignore you, but over the years, I have been learning and repairing spaceships. I want to receive information, at least know how your father and mother are doing? " Jiang Shi turned his face in anger.


    "Jiang Shi, I was wrong." Shi Bingyu apologized.


    "What''s wrong? We all want to go back, only you don''t want to go back and cheat me


    Shi Bingyu took Jiang Shi''s hand and said, "I''m really wrong. I don''t know these things. I thought my father and Emperor thought I was a waste material, so he sent me to another planet.


    So I think, ah, in other planets and the earth are the same, I don''t know my father let me go to protect me. Jiang Shi, I was wrong. I''ll go back with you and help you repair the spaceship


    "You are my wife, understand?" Jiang Shi accentuated the tone.


    Shi Bingyu pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    She didn''t know that she was Jiang Shi''s wife. Therefore, things only husband and wife could do happened with Su Peien.


    When Jiang Shiping was indifferent to her, he talked to Xiao Zuo a lot.


    How does she know.


    "I did that with supine last night." Shi Bingyu said embarrassed.


    Jiang Shi shook off Shi Bingyu''s hand and walked to the front with a cold face.


    Shi Bingyu feels guilty.


    She has already had that kind of relationship with Su Peien. It''s not suitable to be husband and wife again with Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi walked out for a minute. Seeing that Shi Bingyu was still standing in place, he folded back and took Shi Bingyu''s hand and walked with a cold face.


    Look at Jiang Tieshi''s face.


    "Well, Jiang Shi, you haven''t married me. When you get back to blue star, you can find a girl again, right?" Shi Bingyu said in a good voice.


    The more she said, the worse Jiang Shi''s face was. Her eyes glanced over the shade, gritted her teeth, stopped to look at Shi Bingyu, "can you grow a little brain?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Bingyu covers her head.


    She thinks she has a good brain.


    "Do you like that earthman?" Jiang Shi asked coldly.


    "He''s the best person for me." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    "He treats you with the same purpose as Prince casa. They look at your skills and don''t really like you." Jiang Shi''s chest heaved violently.


    "When he didn''t know I had the skills, it was good for me. Jiang Shi, I''m already his wife. Don''t like me Shi Bingyu said with courage.


    "Then I''ll kill him." Chiang turned around.


    "No, Jiang Shi." Shi Bingyu realized that what Jiang Shi said was true and ran back.


    Su Peien is looking for Shi Bingyu and comes to the door of KTV.


    Shi Bingyu takes supien''s hand and runs into the room.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Where did you suddenly go Asked supine, worried.


    "Someone''s going to kill you. You''re going with me." Shi Bingyu took supien back to the room and saw the breakfast at the table. Her eyes were moist.


    "Supine, I will protect you." Shi Bingyu drags supine into the protection room.


    As soon as they entered, Su Peien saw Jiang Shi come to his room, and his eyes fell on the protection room.


    "You said it was Jiang Shi who was going to kill me?" Asked supine in surprise.


    "Yes, I know that Jiang Shi is really my fiance." As soon as Shi Bingyu''s voice fell, the protection room was held up by Jiang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Su Peien watched Jiang Shi go, "where is he going to take us?"


    "Maybe it''s an island." Shi Bingyu guessed.


    "Can you attack this protection room?"


    Shi Bingyu shakes her head. "Only when it explodes can it be lethal. Otherwise, it''s just a protective room."


    She lay back in bed and touched her stomach. "What a pity for those delicious breakfast."


    Su Peien looked at the eye stone Bingyu. "Who do you think will win if I fight with him?"


    "Of course it''s Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi is the best one in blue star martial arts. Ten of you will not be his opponent." Shi Bingyu said with certainty.


    If Jiang Shi was just a man of the earth, Su Peien would definitely like to fight against a martial arts expert.


    However, he had seen Shi Bingyu''s ability, and he was sure that he could not beat Jiang Shi.


    "What should we do so that he can hear us?" Supine twisted his eyebrows.


    He doesn''t want to be trapped in a protective room all his life.


    Shi Bingyu came down from the bed to the console and pressed a button.


    "Now talk to Jiang Shi. He can hear you." Said Shi Bingyu.


    "Well, Jiang Shi, I know that you are a blue star person. I will not hurt you and you should not be impulsive. We can negotiate peacefully, OK?" Said supine.


    Jiang Shi pursed his lips and did not speak. He continued to walk forward.


    "He doesn''t seem to be mute. Why doesn''t he speak?" Su Peien asked Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu presses a key, and she can''t hear from outside.


    She explained: "Jiang Shi doesn''t speak when he is very angry. As I told you before, when he ignored me, he didn''t talk to me for months and didn''t even look at me."


    Recalling these, Shi Bingyu felt that her decision was correct.


    "Come on, supine. I''m hungry. Can you make me something delicious?" Shi Bingyu is looking forward to Su Peien.


    Supine looked out and said, "don''t you care?"


    "No matter." She shrugged her shoulders. "If you want to be calm, you may not be angry when you come to the guild."


    "Well, I''ll make you a steak. I remember buying a lot of steak." Shi Bingyu took a look outside and worried to get the steak in the warehouse.


    Shi Bingyu went with him and explained, "it''s such a thing that we can''t avoid it. Supine, I ask you a very considerable question. If I leave, will you go with me?"


    Su Peien looked at Shi Bingyu and said definitely, "no, you are already a waste material on your planet. If I go to your planet, because of the genetic difference, I am a worse waste material. What pressure do you think will be faced with when two waste materials are together?"


    Shi Bingyu did not expect that Su Peien refused so directly.


    "What if I go back?" Shi Bingyu asked again.


    "I am the future king of M, and you are my queen.


    M is very famous all over the world.


    I''m already invincible on my planet.


    With your skill, we will have a good life.


    Do you want to be ridiculed as scrap or admired?


    What''s more, even if your spaceship is repaired, you won''t meet an accident. You''ve been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years. Are you sure that when you go back, your father and mother will still be alive? " Said supine rationally.


    He seems to have convinced her. "But I''m worried about the safety of my father and mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    "You''re worried about nothing. What''s the use of worrying? You can''t go back. For them, your happiness is what they want to see, right?" Su Peien tries to persuade Shi Bingyu.


    "In fact, I think what you said is quite reasonable. However, you have to persuade my grandfather-in-law to see the sun again. Now it will take at least 2 or 3 hours to go back. You can cook for me." Shi Bingyu urged.


    Su Peien felt that her heart was not ordinary big.


    He made her a steak.


    By the time he made the second, she had finished her first.


    He gave her the second and made the third. She finished the second and looked at the third in the pot.


    "How much are you going to eat, Xiao Yu?" Asked supine helplessly.


    "I''ve had two servings now, and I''m not full at all. Why is the steak just a little bit?" Shi Bingyu complained.


    "You''re not fat after eating so much. I''ll make you another 2 yuan." Said supine, and began to fry the steak again.


    She ate six yuan in all, and he was full of two.


    "Xiaoyu, you blue star, do you have a really good steak?" Asked supine.


    Shi Bingyu shook her head, "No. There is no delicious roast duck. They only eat vegetarian food. I don''t want to go back


    Su Peien smiles with satisfaction. "I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, the food in the club is not very good, but the food in the palace of M is delicious. You can have everything you want."


    "Is tofu delicious to eat in the west?" Stone ice jade eyes are bright.


    "Xishi tofu can''t stand the table at all. You will be the queen of M country in the future. You can eat as much as you want." Promised supien.


    Shi Bingyu lies on the table and thinks of something.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you thinking?" Asked supine.


    "I''m thinking, when I get in touch with my father, my mother and my sister, my brother-in-law, my brother-in-law and my sister-in-law all come." Shi Bingyu thought.


    "Are you sure we''ll be alive when your parents come here?" Supine was speechless.


    "Of course, we usually live in a protective room, which can slow down the cell division. Only the cells do not run out and can live all the time."


    Su Peien pinched the nose of stone Bingyu. "I''ll talk about it after you contact your father, emperor and mother."


    "Xiaoyu, come out." Jiang Shi''s voice rang out.


    Shi Bingyu runs to the console and sees Jiang Shi, Gong, Po, and Xiao Zuo.


    It turns out they''re all in submarines.


    Shi Bingyu did not speak and pursed her mouth.


    Su Peien stood beside her and took her hand. "I''ll tell them."


    Shi Bingyu pressed a key. "Now they can hear you."


    "Hello, grandma. I''m Su Peien, and I''m Shi Bingyu''s husband." Said supine.


    "What, princess, have you found yourself a husband?" Grandma was shocked.


    "Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing." Shi Bingyu replied crisply.


    Jiang Shi''s face color difference of iron green, "you give me out."


    "You don''t blame me. I''ll come out." Shi Bingyu talks about conditions.


    "Supine, what kind of man is hiding in a woman''s shelter? Are you soft rice Jiang Shi sarcastically said.


    Supine frowned and went out.


    Shi Bingyu took Su Peien''s hand and worried, "don''t go out, Jiang Shi. He is using the method of encouragement. Once you go out, he will kill you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand. "I can''t hide in this protective room with you all my life. I have to take you to eat all over the world. If you don''t go out, how can I take it?"


    Supine is out.


    Shi Bingyu was moved by his words.


    If he died, who would take her to eat all over the world.


    So she crawled out.


    Jiang Shi hit Su Peien with a fist.


    It''s very fast.


    If you don''t see the fist, you first feel the front.


    He flashed aside, and Jiang Shi''s fist rubbed his clothes.


    Jiang Shi didn''t expect that Su Peien could win his fist, and once again aimed at Su Peien''s heart.


    Supine couldn''t dodge.


    If this blow goes on, he will not die, and he will be disabled.


    Shi Bingyu pushed Su Peien away faster and stood two meters away.


    "Jiang Shi, you are unreasonable. We come out to have a good talk with you." Stone ice and jade give birth to airway.


    Our words made Jiang Shi''s face worse.


    "Xiaoyu, come here. I''ll let bygones be bygones for what you did before." Jiang Shi said coldly, locking Shi Bingyu.


    "What have you done in the past, princess? Why did he say it was your husband? Are you married? " Xiao Zuo asked.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to get married with supine." Shi Bingyu said to her grandfather.


    "I am the future king of M. I can take good care of Shi Bingyu. Please allow us to be together." Said supien, holding Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    Jiang Shi glanced at their tightly held hands. He pulled back Shi Bingyu and said in a deep voice to Su Peien: "Xiaoyu is my wife. I''ll let you go now. Don''t worry about it later."


    "When did the princess become your wife?" Xiao Zuo said unhappily, "the king clearly said that after arriving at the destination, he would let you get married. Now, we have not arrived at the destination."


    "The king didn''t predict that there would be an accident. In fact, he had betrothed Xiaoyu to me, otherwise, I would accompany her to the destination?" Jiang Shi said coldly. His sight was sharp. The blade was sharp.


    "But I don''t agree." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    Jiang Shi looked at Shi Bingyu, "you don''t know anything. It''s easy to be cheated by outsiders. Only we are your family."


    "But you bully me. Why do my family bully me?" Shi Bingyu doesn''t understand.


    My grandfather looked at Jiang Shi and Su Peien, "otherwise, the princess is still young and doesn''t know much about feelings. I have a heartbeat tester here. Do you dare to come here and try it?"


    "Grandfather, are you sure the princess is still young. According to the calculation method of human beings, the princess should be over 50 years old?" Small left Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    The grandfather looked at Xiaozuo with displeasure, "my psychological age is young."


    Xiaozuo pursed her lips and said in a voice that everyone can hear: "if you walk away, what else will you come to? It''s annoying."


    Shi Bingyu also heard.


    "Shut up." Jiang Shi cheered.


    Small left cold hum a, sat in the chair, "only know the waste of eating and drinking, also don''t know where good, because is jade crown clan, grow good?"


    "He who has only a dark heart cannot see the good of others." Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth and stirred back.


    "What do you say?" Little left''s voice became sharp.


    "What the devil is a servant who dares to shout at his master?" Su Peien looked at his grandfather and said, "Xiaoyu has become my queen. I can guarantee that no one dares to yell at her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Gong looked at Jiang Shi and said, "come in and test."


    Shi Bingyu goes to Su Peien unconsciously.


    Because of his last sentence, she decided whether they agreed or not, she and supine.


    Jiang Shi pulled Shi Bingyu back and frowned at her.


    He saw panic in her eyes and his brows tightened.


    They entered the grandfather''s protection room.


    The grandfather took two bracelets and asked them, "which one of you will try first?"


    Wearing a pink bracelet, Shi Bingyu explained to Su Peien: "this is for dating on our planet. You can see what the other person cares about most, whether he has eye rims, whether he is sincere or not? If you don''t know yourself, you don''t know yourself, it works. "


    "The divorce rate on our planet is very low." My grandfather said.


    Supine laughed and wore a bracelet. "Is your planet''s marriage rate very low?"


    My grandfather:.... "


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu is also the first time to wear a bracelet, a little excited and good.


    She looked at her heartbeat, 88.


    Supien''s heart beats 120.


    "Ha ha, you jump, I''m quick." Shi Bingyu said first.


    Su Peien glared at her bright eyes and teeth, remembering her delicate reaction last night. Her heart rate rose from 120 to 150.


    "Do you like our princess?" My grandfather asked supine.


    "Yes." Said supine, with a burning eye.


    Shi Bingyu chuckles and looks at the screen. Su Peien''s heart rate has risen from 150 to 155.


    "Princess, do you like him?" My grandfather asked.


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu nervously.


    "Like it, too." Shi Bingyu said without thinking.


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and looked at the screen.


    Shi Bingyu''s heartbeat is still 88. He relaxed again and looked at her unfathomably.


    The grandfather also saw the clue, "ask each other."


    Su Peien took a look at Shi Bingyu''s heartbeat, frowned, and was frustrated. "You draw a blueprint for the future, and I will create the life you want according to your blueprint."


    "Well." Shi Bingyu nods, but her heart still doesn''t change.


    Supine went forward and said a word in her ear.


    "Long, long." Xiaozuo points to the screen and shouts excitedly.


    Supine looked at the screen and raised the corners of his mouth. He was satisfied with the result.


    Shi Bingyu''s heartbeat has been growing to 133.


    His heart beat to 168.


    he lifted himself.


    Su Peien gave the bracelet to Jiang Shi.


    Shi Bingyu takes a deep breath, calms down for a while, and puts on the bracelet again.


    Her heartbeat display is 89.


    Jiang Shi''s heartbeat display is 98.


    he steps towards Shi Bingyu, picks up her chin and makes her face himself, immersing herself in his dark eyes.


    "I like you. I have a glimpse in the playground. It''s destined that I will only be yours.


    I know, I am not good at words, usually cold to you, sorry, will not, I will accompany you, look at the stars, see the moon.


    We have a lot of children and teach them skills. With your genes and me, our children will be very smart.


    Maybe, we can''t go back to Bluestar and see our parents, but our children can go to Bluestar and see our brothers and sisters'' children, OK? " Jiang Shi used the greatest tenderness in his life.


    He looks at the screen.


    Shi Bingyu also looks at the screen.


    Supine also looks at the screen.


    Shi Bingyu''s heartbeat 151.


    Jiang shiwansheng.


    Jiang Shi''s heart beat was only 120


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    My grandfather saw the problem.


    Supien saw the problem, too.


    In fact, Shi Bingyu saw the problem himself.


    Supine likes her.


    She likes Jiang Shi.


    No one likes Jiang Shi.


    "Princess, you can choose your own life. If you choose Jiang Shi, I will marry you recently. Jiang Shi, are you ok?" My grandfather asked.


    "No problem." Jiang Shi locked Shi Bingyu tightly.


    "If you choose Mr. Su, we will not object to it. After all, we have no right to interfere in your choice. Jiang Shi, are you ok?" My grandfather asked Jiang Shi again.


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes, and his cold face was still tight. "Xiaoyu, I don''t want you to do things that you regret. Who do you have in mind, who you like and who you want to be with. Now it is very clear that I will marry you and have our children."


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien.


    In fact, supien was quite upset.


    He liked Huo Wei dance. He knew that Huo Wei liked Gu Ting.


    He also likes Shi Bingyu. He wants to get married. However, Shi Bingyu likes Jiang Shi.


    He seems to never love the one he loves.


    Su Peien pulled a smile, "choose it, it doesn''t matter, you choose me, I take you to leave here, you don''t choose me, I leave here by myself, I will bless you."


    Shi Bingyu saw the sadness of Su Peien''s eyes.


    He dropped his eyes and didn''t want others to see his real emotions.


    Shi Bingyu''s eyes are moist, looking at the result of the screen, the line of sight is a little fuzzy.


    "Grandfather, will you support me no matter who I choose?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    Grandfather nodded, "you choose."


    Shi Bingyu untied the bracelet, turned around, went to Su Peien and said softly, "let''s go."


    Su Peien was shocked. Looking at Shi Bingyu, he was even more shocked by Jiang Shi.


    "Have you been drugged by this man? Do you know what you''re doing? You like me, don''t you? " Jiang Shi was not calm.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m very happy that you can choose me, but do as you please." Said supine in a deep voice.


    Shi Bingyu was worried, tears rolled down, "do you want me? I''ll try to like you. I''ve only known you for a few days. I''ve known Jiang Shi for decades. "


    Supine bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Eat her tears, salty.


    Know Shi Bingyu''s mind, he is concerned, sad, desperate, lost, want to give up.


    However, this sentence of her, let him move again.


    He took Shi Bingyu''s hand and came to the grandfather in front of him. "Give me half a year. If Xiaoyu can''t love me, I''ll send her back."


    Gong nodded.


    "If you stay with him for half a year, I won''t ask you again. I''ll decide after thinking clearly." Jiang Shi said coldly.


    Shi Bingyu clenched Su Peien''s hand.


    She has to love supine.


    Otherwise, Su Peien doesn''t want her, and Jiang Shi doesn''t want her. She has no place to go.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Zuo, turn around and send Mr. Su and the princess back." My grandfather said.


    "You love me Jiang stressed.


    Shi Bingyu cried, "but you don''t love me. Su Peien loves me. I want to be loved, not wronged by not being loved."


    "So, I''m just a spare tire, right? Sorry, I don''t want you either." Su Peien released Shi Bingyu''s hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien in surprise.


    She understood the meaning of this sentence.


    He didn''t want her.


    In my heart.


    It''s like the whole world abandoned her.


    She cried, tears streaming down her face and her heart tightened.


    Shi Bingyu hung her head, went back to the protection room, turned off all the voices, and got into the quilt.


    She''s not going out. She''s going to stay in the protection room all her life.


    However, I still feel very sad.


    Su Peien regretted saying this, but it was like water thrown out.


    I can''t get it back.


    At last, he saw what was coming out of his mouth.


    In the past, I was arrogant and didn''t care about anything.


    Now, it seems that he finally lost his favorite woman because of his arrogance.


    Xiao Zuo''s submarine came out of the water.


    Supine clenched his fist and looked at the white eggs.


    Shi Bingyu did not climb out, did not detain him.


    He shouldn''t have said no to her.


    He could have taken her. Now, where should he go to find her.


    "Go out." Jiang Shi resolutely said.


    Supine turned and left the submarine.


    He watched the submarine submerge under the water, accompanied by stone Bingyu. He was so distressed that he felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife, and his life would not be long.


    He sat on a stone.


    This place he knew was the cave where the stone ice jade put the eggs.


    The spare tire, the spare tire, at least can see her. How is it now? The spare tire is not. What should he do.


    Su Peien stayed late in the cave. He left in despair and called Lin Cang to pick him up.


    "Mr. Su, where have you been? You can''t find it anywhere? " Lin Cang said anxiously.


    "Tell the old men that I''ve been hijacked and I''ve just been rescued. Now I have to rest so that they don''t have to wait for me." Said supine, listlessly, looking at the front empty.


    Lin Cang saw that Su Peien was not in the right state and looked around. "Where''s Miss Shi?"


    "I don''t want her anymore. I''ll get some chicks to my room later," she said


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Peien just casually said that Lin Cang really found a few chicks and sent them to Su Peien''s room.


    Supine sat on the sofa, like a king, looking at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    Big eyes, heavy make-up, pointed chin, apple face.


    He''s a little bit blind.


    "Who is the real chick? Don''t mend it. If I find out who''s the mender, I''ll throw him into the sea to feed the shark, and now get out of here." Said supine in a bad mood.


    Three of the girls left in dismay.


    There are two girls left in the room.


    "How old?" Asked supine.


    "I''m sixteen."


    "I am eighteen."


    "Get out of sixteen." Said supine impatiently.


    There is only one girl left in the room.


    The girl was very shy and looked down at supine.


    The shape of icicle flashed through his mind.


    Although Shi Bingyu is not proficient in humanization, her eyes are smart, especially when she sees eating.


    Now she must have taken the fruit on the table and ate it happily.


    "What is it called?" Asked supine in a deep voice.


    "Ye Yu." Ye Yu said softly.


    "Xiaoyu, a nice name. Do you like me?" Asked supine, examining her.


    The girl blushed and nodded.


    "I met you for the first time. What did you like about me?" Su Peien didn''t understand. His eyebrows twisted, and he was even more agitated. "Go and take a bath."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "But you don''t love me. Supine loves me. I want to be loved, not wronged without being loved."


    Su Peien recalled Shi Bingyu''s words and was very angry when he heard them.


    It sounds like Shi Bingyu is complaining that Jiang Shi doesn''t love her and wants Jiang Shi to love her.


    How could the future king of M be willing to be a spare.


    He didn''t think Jiang was excellent.


    According to the situation at that time, Shi Bingyu is not longing for Jiang Shi''s love, but expressing the reason why she left with him.


    the former, in fact, wanted to stay, so she was still struggling for the last time.


    the latter, she really wanted to go, and she was persuading Jiang Shi not to entangle him.


    she should really want to go with him.


    now he regrets it is useless >Ye Yu took a bath and came out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Su Peien looked at the strange woman in front of her.


    Ye Yu looked at Su Peien, looked at her, untied the towel, and walked towards Su Peien naked.


    Su Peien did not speak. Ye Yu sat in Su Peien''s arms. "Mr. Su, I''ll feed you to drink."


    Said Ye Yu, taking his glass and taking a sip, he leaned towards supien''s lips.


    supien pinched Ye Yu''s chin, "where did you get transferred?"


    Ye Yu was a little nervous, eyelashes trembled, "it''s just come to the club."


    "Who taught you that? Lin Cang? " Supien was suspicious.


    "It''s sister Mai. I''ve just studied for a few days, but I''m not very good at it yet Yes Sorry, Mr. Su. " Ye Yu said in fear.


    "Go out, I''m not in the mood today." Su Peien loosened Ye Yu''s chin.


    "Yes." Ye Yu picked up the towel and surrounded his body. He looked at Su Peien with a red face and left.


    After a bath in bed and tired, supien lay in bed, looking at the place where the eggs had been laid. It was empty.


    He closed his eyes impatiently. He was still awake. There was a knock on the door.


    With hope in his heart, he jumped out of bed and opened the door.


    Lin Cang stood at the door, his face was very bad, "Su Zong, something happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "CanShang died, killed by Ye Yu." Lin Cang lowered his head.


    "Ye Yu?" Supine was surprised.


    "Yes, she came out of your room with a bath towel and bumped into your CanShang. CanShang started to take her to the room. CanShang broke her body. She stabbed CanShang with a fruit knife. Now she is taken away by the CanShang people." Lin canghui reports.


    Sue Payne called leopard.


    Leopard answered the phone.


    "What''s the situation now that the people of CanShang took a girl from me?" Said supine, twisting his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Su, this girl seems to be one of us." Bao Shuhui reports.


    "No way. She''s only 18 years old. How could she be one of us? You''ve been out on a mission for at least ten years. Did she take over the task at the age of eight, and her eyes didn''t look like that."


    "She asked the police for help just now. She said that she was from the international anti terrorist organization. The police didn''t help her. President Su, can we help her?" The leopard asked quickly.


    "She''s from here. She killed people in my territory. I''m sure I have to deal with it. Can Shang is dead. Now can Shang''s son be the boss? Give me the number Ordered supine.


    Leopard quickly gave Su Peien the mobile phone number of CanShang''s son canjin.


    Su Peien immediately called canjin and said angrily, "what do you mean by seizing people in my territory?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "Mr. Su, I also want to ask you, what do you mean? Let your men kill my father. " Fire road of remnant gold.


    "You know, your father played with my woman. She''s still a child. My men brought it to me." Said supine sharply.


    "If she had no ulterior motives, why did she kill my father and take my father''s bracelet? Is it possible that she was instructed by you to rob the bracelet? I warn you, you''d better take out the bracelet, or I''ll blow up your club Residual gold said maliciously.


    "You said she took your father''s bracelet?" Supine was surprised. "You give her the phone, I ask her." Supine frowned.


    Residual gold gave Ye Yu his mobile phone.


    Ye Yu got the mobile phone and said in fear: "general manager Su, I didn''t take the bracelet, and I didn''t kill anyone. A masked man came to the room, killed CanShang, and took the bracelet from his hand. I don''t know anything."


    "Do you remember what the masked man was like?" Asked supine, worried.


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember. I''m so scared. Mr. Su, please help me. Wuwuwu." Ye Yu began to cry.


    Supien''s heart was filled with tears.


    Canjin took his mobile phone and said to supien, "people belong to you. My father died in your place. Tell me, how to deal with it?"


    "You also heard that the man was not killed by my man, but a masked man. Since this man has taken the bracelet, he will surely appear at the dawn meeting. At that time, don''t you know who killed your father?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t have a bracelet. How did I get into the meeting?"


    "Don''t you have it? You can ask Mr. you, who met the boss of Liming Sue pein suggested.


    "You know what, we must attend this dawn meeting, supine. When I give you three days, you can find the bracelet and give it back to me. I''ll take no blame for it. If you don''t give me the bracelet, I promise you''ll all die in our country." Can Jin said arrogantly and hung up the phone.


    "Lin Cang, check the surveillance to see who is hiding in CanShang''s room?" Ordered supine.


    "Mr. Su, I have checked it. There is nothing wrong with the monitoring. I suspect that it was from the outside of the window. I can''t check it." Lin canghui reports.


    "Is Tang sanshao living in the club?" Asked supine urgently.


    "On the 19th floor." Lin Cang said.


    "Go and see him."


    Su Peien came to the door of Tang San Shao and knocked.


    Tang San Shao opened the door, "I heard that CanShang died here? This is really the same thing. Hong Xing died in you Laona. It can''t be done by your people, right? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Did you do it?" Su Peien examined Tang sanshao suspiciously.


    "If I want to do it, I won''t be in your territory. Isn''t the flood destroying the Dragon King Temple? You doubt me? " Tang San Shao narrowed his eyes and flashed a murderous air.


    "It''s only a few days before dawn. Why don''t you tell me everything you know?" Su Peien opened the skylight,


    "how much do you know? How do I know what you say is useful to me? " Tang sanshao was cautious.


    "At least my bracelet is useful to you. Didn''t you always want it?" Su Peien pulled the corners of his mouth and stared at Tang San Shao.


    Tang San Shao turned around and said, "come in and talk about it. My news here will surely shock you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Su Peien went into Tang San Shao''s room.


    Tang San Shao poured a glass of wine for supine.


    "I don''t have time to waste," she said bluntly, "I don''t have time to waste


    "The king is in poor health in recent years and wants to pass on the throne to his highness.


    His highness and Princess Yayue are at odds in politics and life.


    Princess Yayue wants to usurp the throne. She colludes with the people of Liming and asks them to rebel together Tang San Shao said.


    "What is the function of a bracelet?" Asked supine again.


    "Obedience gives birth to adversity, which is the keepsake of the alliance. If the alliance is made, it is equal to the princess. If not, it is equal to the mob. Therefore, the seven gangs will scramble for it." Tang sanshao explained.


    "It''s not better to take you all together. Is it interesting to have such a show?"


    "They dare not eat such a big piece, for fear that if they can''t eat it, it will cause public anger and disperse some power within their control."


    "So, if there is no bracelet, it will be killed by dawn?" Supine guessed.


    "Yes."


    "No wonder, you are all so ferocious, knowing that it is the other party''s plan to weaken, but also foolishly into the inside.


    I should like to thank Liming for solving four out of seven terrorist organizations in L country without the help of international counter-terrorism organizations. " Supien always felt that this was not all.


    "Don''t you go back to your base? What a force. " Supine added.


    "In fact, Princess Yayue has been devoted to the study of the sky before. She has developed a technology, which, in popular terms, can capture 80% of the previously hidden islands by satellite.


    In other words, the bases that terrorist organizations were proud of before had no place to hide in satellite photos. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they could not resist the mighty national army.


    Since I can''t stop it, I''d like to take refuge in it. I''d better wash my hands and do business secretly. After all, under the background of the national strength of L country, I''m even more unscrupulous. " Tang sanshao analyzed.


    "You said 80 percent of the hidden islands could be photographed?" Supine was shocked.


    "Yes, Princess Yayue told me that before. I want to be the son-in-law.


    In fact, I think Yayue likes me very much. She always praises me when I have sex with her. She meets me four times a month and has sex with me every time.


    If I become the son-in-law, I don''t have to fight for the bracelet. Your appearance destroys my plan. Therefore, I want to solve your problem. " Tang San Shao fretted.


    Su Peien understood, "you become the son-in-law, I have no interest in Yayue at all, I will arrange to match you and Princess Yayue."


    Said supine, standing up.


    He has other things to do now.


    "Are you serious?" Tang sanshao also stood up.


    "I have a woman I like. You are a member of the anti-terrorism organization. If you become the son-in-law, it is also useful for us. Who do I not help you with?" Said supine with certainty.


    "If you let me become the son-in-law and the king of L country in the future, I will try my best to suppress the terrorist force of L and make l the most secure country for international anti-terrorism organizations." Tang San Shao said excitedly.


    Supine pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Tang sanshao is ambitious.


    However, he is not in the mood to deal with it now.


    Now he''s going to find Yayue and get satellite photos, so he can find where Shi Bingyu is?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Supine almost rushed to the palace.


    Yayue was very happy to see that supine would come to her. Her eyes were crooked and she looked dignified and elegant.


    "Yayue, let me ask you one thing. I heard that you have developed a technology that, if used in satellites, can survey 90% of the hidden islands?" Supine went straight.


    "Who told you about it?" Yayue is very good. She smiles, but her eyes are not happy.


    This research is a state secret, and it is still in a state of secrecy.


    "You don''t care who told me, tell me, don''t you?" Asked supine anxiously.


    "The theory is, but the practice still needs some time. What''s the matter? Do you want to buy it Yayue guessed.


    "I want information about all the secret islands in your country. You can make a price. How much is it?" Said supien briskly.


    "Why do you want the information of all the secret islands in our country? Even if gold or diamond mines are surveyed, they should be auctioned after being approved by the relevant state departments." Yayue is puzzled.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just give me all the islands you can photograph."


    The more Su Peien refused to say, the better Yayue was. "This is the archipelago of L country. What do you want to do? Buy a villa?"


    "How much is it?" Supine was getting impatient.


    "I don''t lack money," Yayue said with a smile


    "Is there a lack of weapons? The weapons of Fort Carter blue can''t be bought outside Su Peien changed a condition.


    Yayue looked at Su Peien and asked defensively, "what do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I know. It''s not so boring to join your civil war. It doesn''t matter to me who you are king." Sue Payne lost his words.


    Now that supien knew it, Yayue simply opened the skylight and said, "how can it be indifferent? If I can''t be king, I can''t put my new research on satellites. In that way, no one can survey those hidden areas."


    "Well, I don''t think you know my identity very well. I can''t mobilize the army of M, so I can''t help you. What I can do is sell the top weapons in Fort Carter blue." Supien was the first to make the scandal.


    Yayue wrung her eyebrows. "I can''t give you photos at present. Satellite supply will take three months, which means that I can get detailed satellite photos in three months. Can you give me a weapon before I give you a picture? "


    "Of course, if you don''t give me a picture, country m will blow up your hard-earned country. How much do you want? " Supien is confident.


    "Can I have as many as I want?" Yayue looks at Su Peien in a puzzled way.


    "There won''t be all the ready-made quantities in cattlemburg. However, I can send you a newly developed design drawing. You can build as many as you want." Said supien briskly.


    "Good, deal. When will you give me the blueprint? " Yayue asked anxiously.


    "I''ll email you when I get back."


    "You''d better want me to be the master of this country, and if I''m not, I won''t contribute my research." Yayue hinted.


    "Don''t be so self-confident about yourself. The people who defend you, the generals, the people at dawn, and you have united some terrorist forces. What are you worried about?" Said supine lazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Wrong, the terrorist forces of state l have always been a problem in the heart of this country. I just want to wipe them out at one stroke, and I will not leave any of them.


    This is the biggest contribution that I have made behind the stage.


    My people will thank me and the international community will support me. What I want is not only to seize the control of this country, but also to take this position and firmly hold this right in its own hands. " Yayue smile, because of self-confidence, eyes full of luster.


    Originally, Su Peien did not have a good feeling for such things as plotting to usurp the throne.


    It''s a girl who wants to be emperor again. At most, he has a wait-and-see attitude.


    But Yayue''s words touched him a little.


    He suddenly found that Yayue is not a simple woman.


    The king of L has a son and a daughter.


    The son''s name is Yaqi. He is romantic and unruly. He eats, drinks and plays. He is proficient in all kinds of things. His ferocity is no less than that of a terrorist organization.


    There was a major missing girl case in L country.


    Those girls are high school students, school flowers.


    Later, all the school flowers went into the harem of Yaqi and became tributes for his fun.


    Yayue, in fact, is playing with people, not like Yaqi.


    But, rather than playing with people, she was playing with power.


    She''s in the middle of terrorist organizations, generals and businessmen, controlling countless men to do things for her.


    She devoted herself to the research of Tian and was responsible for mineral resources.


    Her ability to say that all these terrorist organizations have been wiped out shows that she is an ambitious and resourceful politician.


    In ability, she does have her brother fit to be king of the country.


    He had wanted to wait and see, but since it was to wipe out terrorist organizations, he was willing to contribute.


    "How are you going to wipe out those terrorist organizations? Can I help you?" Supine smiles.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a mountain watching tiger fight. Now I''ve already died of two eldest brothers? Soon, it''s all dead. " Yayue opened a bottle of red wine.


    "Tang San Shao is one of the dead? I''ve heard that he loves you so much that he looks after you. " Su Peien takes the red wine from Yayue.


    "He has some ability, means and strategy. He is cruel and vicious enough. He can be used as a sword by his side. I still have this ability." Yayue and supine touch the glass.


    "OK, I know what you mean. Now I''ll go back and send you the design drawings. In three months'' time, I need all the information about the secret island. I wish you success. If you need my help, I will help you." Supine chuckled and drank the wine.


    "Mr. Su, have you ever thought of marrying me, the ruler of L country? After all, country L is the country with the most abundant mineral resources. The important thing is that the information of the secret island is not public. We can have many bases of our own and do whatever we want to do. " Yayue lured.


    Su Peien smile, "the princess is very good, is the type many men dream of, good figure, warm, enchanting, independent personality, also has the charm of no Lun, but, I prefer the little bird to the person type, the kind of delicate."


    "It seems that sue and I always don''t have this relationship. Well, I don''t insist on it. I hope there will be a day of cooperation in the future." Yayue raised the quilt again and drank the wine.


    Supine came out of the palace with a sigh of relief.


    He is not completely unable to find Shi Bingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    He still has a chance to find her.


    But what should he do when he finds her?


    At the beginning of the self-esteem, no women.


    Do you lose your self-esteem for women now?


    Ah, headache. Let''s wait until I find Shi Bingyu.


    Now, he has more important things to do.


    Su Peien called canjin.


    "The surveillance didn''t find the man who killed your father. We think he crawled in through the window." Said supine calmly.


    "I don''t care. My father had an accident in your territory. You must be responsible for it, or I will not finish with you." Remnant gold said unreasonably.


    "Well, I did not mean to save a person. She gave me a bracelet to thank me. I gave it to you. You let the girl go." Said supien.


    "You mean the bracelet of the Qing Gang?" The remnant gold is suspicious, the tone is cold for a few minutes.


    "It should be from the youth gang.


    The girl was chased by the youth gang. She gave me the bracelet for her life. It was easy for me to send her out.


    If you want it, don''t forget it. The old man of the Green Gang has asked me several times. I can give it back to him, and I can sell him a favor.


    I''m a business person. You are all my potential big clients.


    I don''t want to wade in this muddy water, so as not to have any benefits and make a fuss. " Said supine innocently.


    "I''m a dad who died in your place and lost my bracelet. You just give me the bracelet. How can my father die?" The remnant gold will not give up.


    "I said," you don''t want to be cheap.


    First of all, I didn''t kill your dad.


    I''m going to kill your father, and I don''t have to work hard. I''m going to do it on my own site.


    Your father has a handle on me. You should know that.


    I''ve let him go. I won''t kill him.


    Besides, it''s someone else who killed your dad, and someone else took your dad''s bracelet.


    It''s because you are not well protected and all depends on me. Do you want to be shameless? " Supine was impatient.


    There was silence over there.


    "If you want a bracelet, it''s even. If you don''t want it, keep staring at me and blow up my club. I''ll go back to m at most, but you won''t feel better if I take revenge." Supine''s voice cooled and oppressed.


    "Yes. You send for the bracelet, and I''ll give you back the woman. " Said the remnant gold.


    Supine hung up and went to the club door.


    The young man has been waiting at the door.


    As soon as supine got out of the car, a bunch of guns pointed at him.


    Su Peien''s men were not fuel-efficient. A group of people pointed guns at the Green Gang.


    The tooth of green old hate is itchy, "I am good-natured to make an appointment with general manager Su, you avoid to see several times, what is the meaning now in the end?"


    Su Peien, fearless in the face of danger, raised the corners of his mouth without changing his face. "Recently, I''ve had a lot of things.


    I promised to meet my girlfriend on my birthday.


    Unexpectedly, someone took my girlfriend away, and I was busy with it.


    This matter has not been dealt with. CanShang died in my club and had a relationship with one of my employees.


    CanShang''s bracelet has also been taken away. I''m really lack of skills. To be honest, I haven''t had a rest yet. "


    "I don''t care about your broken things. Should sue give me back my things?" The old man cried out.


    "It''s not only maishang who lost the bracelet, but also me. I don''t have any Bracelet now."


    "What do you say?" Qinglao was worried and took the pistol at supien.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Lin Cang took a pistol and aimed at the young man.


    The young and old hands were shaking with anger.


    "It''s no use being angry. If you kill me, you won''t get the bracelet. Now I have a way. When the time comes, who will take your bracelet and whose hand will you reach in the end?" Said supine, leaning against the car.


    "Tell me what you can do." Young old really have no way.


    "Now, you don''t have your bracelet. CanShang''s is gone. At present, you Lao has one. Hong Xing died in you Lao''s vacation heart again. Now Hong Xing''s people are bothering you Lao.


    This is equivalent to a few threads entangled together, not clear and even more chaotic.


    I studied the bracelet. It''s electronic.


    That is to say, only old you can receive the news of dawn.


    I''m here to let you make the news public. When the time comes, let''s see the dawn.


    What do you think? " Sue pein suggested.


    "The news I know is that the people at dawn can''t see the bracelet. There are three bracelets in total. Can we go in?" Young and old are suspicious.


    "That''s simpler. After all, the bracelet exists, but I don''t know whose hand it is. When it comes, who has got the bracelet? We''ll see. How about it?" Su Peien analyzed.


    Young old think, also really have nothing to do, as a long-term plan, "OK, you go to negotiate, you old time to tell us the address of the collection."


    Supine nodded.


    "I''ll have a rest first. Now I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes. I''ll wait for my good news tomorrow. Of course, you can continue to live here with me. I''ll free all the expenses." Said supine domineering, yawning, passing by the young man and entering the elevator.


    Lin Cang followed, worried and asked, "Mr. Su, where have you been? We''re worried about you. "


    "Worry about something. I can''t die. I''ll have something for you to do later." Su Peien went to his office and gave the bracelet to Lin Cang. "You use this to get rid of the residual gold and exchange it for the little girl named rain."


    "Is it worth trading a bracelet for a little girl''s life?" Lin Cang did not understand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let you do it. You can do it. I have to arrange." Su Peien threw the bracelet to Lin Cang.


    Seeing that Su Peien was very sleepy, Lin Cang did not say anything more. He went out to work.


    Supine was really sleepy.


    Or maybe because he could find Shi Bingyu, he relaxed and fell asleep on the sofa.


    He didn''t get up until ten o''clock the next day, yawned, and went out.


    Lin Cang is standing at the door.


    As he went to his room to wash, he asked, "how did you do yesterday?"


    "Now Jin Ye has been rescued from the hospital, but she has been saved by Jinye. She is not in the hospital." Lin canghui reports.


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital to see her. I''ll ask you exactly what''s going on. I''ll ask you Youxian to come out for dinner in the afternoon." Said supine methodically.


    When he finished washing and eating breakfast, he thought of Shi Bingyu.


    Today''s breakfast is Shi Bingyu''s favorite.


    He can''t eat so much. Shi Bingyu can certainly eat it.


    After eating, she likes to smile contentedly, and then lies in bed, feeling her stomach contentedly.


    Now I don''t know what happened to Shi Bingyu?


    Supine had no appetite, had little to eat, and went out of the door.


    Between Yu Guang, he saw Shi Bingyu hiding behind the tree


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    He walked over and there was no one.


    There is no stone behind the tree.


    He thought, he should be thinking crazy, will see Shi Bingyu hiding behind the tree.


    She looks like a good talker, but in fact, her self-esteem is very strong.


    He said he didn''t want her. How could she come back to him.


    Soapy got out of the car and went to the hospital.


    Ye Yu is lying in bed, wearing the patient''s oversized clothes.


    Bruises on the neck, bruises and bite marks on the mouth are clearly visible.


    "Tell me what happened yesterday in the room of maishang. Don''t miss any details." Supine sat down in front of Ye Yu''s bed.


    Ye Yu looked at Su Peien affectionately, tears in his eyes. "You are a good man. You should give the bracelet to the villain of canjin for me."


    "The point." Said supine in a deep voice.


    He found that he seemed to have no patience with anyone except for Shi Bingyu.


    "Mr. Su, can I trust you?" Ye Yu was ready to speak.


    "I don''t want to say it. Anyway, it''s over. When dawn comes, it will be clear who took the bracelet and who killed CanShang." Said supine innocently.


    "I killed CanShang. There is no masked man at all." Ye Yu said in fear.


    "You? What about the bracelet? " Supine did not understand.


    "I put the bracelet in the gasket and eat it. It will pull out normally." Ye Yu explained shyly.


    "You''re crazy. If the gasket breaks, you''ll die with a big Bracelet in your stomach. Hurry up and call the doctor to come and take out the bracelet. " Su Peien said to Lin Cang.


    Lin Cang immediately called for the doctor.


    Ye Yu was moved by Su Peien.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m actually a member of the international anti-terrorism organization." Ye Yu said with tears.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "It''s impossible. I remember that the members should be older. How old are you? Can''t you join the international anti terrorist organization when you are a few years old." Supine didn''t believe it.


    "I''m taking my father''s class. My father is a spider in the organization. She was killed by Ke Decheng. Mr. Yu saw that I was eager to revenge for my father and asked someone to train me.


    I saw CanShang yesterday and deliberately seduced him. I wanted to kill him, and then steal the bracelet. Without a bracelet, it would be more fierce. I also want to blame you. I''m sorry. " Ye Yu explained.


    "You are the daughter of a spider." Su Peien suddenly realized.


    Leopard speed is in CanShang. Yingmu is now Hong Xing''s boss. Tang sanshao should be bear''s paw. Spiders have also been found. The poisonous snake has been sent back to M. now there are fish tails hidden in the Green Gang and you gang. The wolf has not found it.


    "I know. You can rest assured that your identity must be kept secret. You can''t let others know. I will take care of you." Promised supien.


    However, he did not identify himself.


    For one thing, he didn''t want the little girl to do something for him.


    Second, anyway, he was only responsible for finding out these undercover agents and reporting their information. He retired after success.


    Turn around and look at the door.


    Shi Bingyu lies on the doorframe and looks at him with big eyes and misty inside.


    She looked at him, looked at her, got angry, turned her face, and ran down the corridor.


    Su Peien really saw her, his heart was tight, and he was elated. He called out, "Xiaoyu, don''t go. I have something to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    He rushed out of the door. Shi Bingyu was out of sight.


    "Xiaoyu, I know you are here. Come out." Supine called out into the corridor.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t come out.


    "I''ll take you to some delicious food. Do you want some western style tofu? By the way, there''s another dish you''ve never eaten. It''s called huoshao. It''s very delicious. " Said supine.


    Shi Bingyu still didn''t come out.


    His cell phone rings.


    Supine was not in the mood to answer. He looked around.


    A sigh.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was stone Bingyu''s, and quickly answered.


    "Where are you, Xiaoyu?" Asked supine.


    "Where is the fire?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    The voice is sweet and delicate, like a thirsty person in the desert who drinks a clear spring, which makes people feel happy.


    Su Peien raised a smile. "Xiao Yu, I miss you so much."


    "You don''t want me. What do you want me to do? " There are some grievances in Shi Bingyu''s voice, low, heavy and rusty.


    Su Peien heard her grievance. "I''ve tried my best to find you. Do you think I will not want you? By the way, there is a very important thing. The island you are staying in is no longer secret. "


    "What do you mean?" Shi Bingyu is puzzled.


    "Princess Yayue has developed a technology that can capture 90% of the hidden islands. If they take pictures of the island you are staying in, it will be dangerous." Said supine, worried.


    "Don''t worry about this. My island is 10% out of the picture. It''s like a protective room. It has the function of concealment. The satellite can take pictures of the sea." Shi Bingyu said confidently.


    Supine''s heart sank.


    That is to say, even if he found all the photos taken, he couldn''t find Shi Bingyu.


    "Don''t go, will you?" Said Sue.


    Shi Bingyu doesn''t speak.


    Supine''s heart was tightened and he was silent for a minute.


    Shi Bingyu hung up the phone.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, come out, Xiaoyu." Cried supine.


    "Hello, supine." Stone Bingyu shouts.


    Supine turned and looked at Shi Bingyu standing behind him.


    He ran over and hugged her. He was very excited. His strength was a little tight.


    Shi Bingyu felt that Su Peien was still very happy to see her, and slightly raised a smile.


    He put her down and scraped the bridge of her nose. "Hungry? I''ll take you to eat delicious food. "


    Shi Bingyu chucked her smile and said, "well."


    His gloomy mood brightened when he saw her smile.


    How upset he was when he spent a day in the cave yesterday.


    He hugged her again.


    "My grandfather said that you didn''t go after you went out from the submarine. You didn''t leave until late. He said you regretted that you actually wanted to take me. Is that right?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    Su Peien thinks that Shi Bingyu''s grandfather is very good.


    At least, be reasonable.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyu, for coming back to me." Said supine softly.


    "I may have to leave some time later, and I won''t come back." The clear sound of stone ice jade rings.


    "What does that mean?" he frowned


    "My grandfather said let me be with you for three months. If I haven''t loved you for three months, I''ll never love you. Since I don''t love you, don''t be forced to be together." Shi Bingyu explained.


    "You''re not with me. Who are you with? Jiang Shi? " Supine''s face turned blue in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Shi Bingyu raised a smile, "three months of things, can judge whether you can love. I''ve been with Jiang Shi for more than 30 years. If you want to love me, he doesn''t love me. "


    Su Peien looked at Shi Bingyu''s smile and became serious.


    "Are you sad that he doesn''t like you?" Asked supine.


    Shi Bingyu shook her head. "I don''t feel sad. I thought he didn''t like me. He liked Xiao Zuo and he couldn''t possibly like me. I think he would chase me because we are so five people. He can''t chase my grandmother. Moreover, I think I''m still a little left who is beautiful."


    Speaking of the latter half sentence, Shi Bingyu is somewhat embarrassed.


    "Do you still like Jiang Shi now?" Asked supine, twisting his eyebrows. He looked at Shi Bingyu''s face, very nervous.


    If Shi Bingyu has Jiang Shi in her heart, how can she love him within three months.


    Shi Bingyu shook her head. "I don''t think I like Jiang Shi as much as you think. There are five people in our island. Besides Jiang Shi, can I like my grandfather? Right? "


    "Your heart beats fast." Said supine, lost.


    Shi Bingyu dropped her eyes, "I miss my parents, and I miss Bluestar. What he said is the life I imagined in Bluestar


    Supine doesn''t want to pursue.


    He put his arm around Shi Bingyu''s shoulder and said, "let''s go, Xiaoyu. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Hearing the delicious food, Shi Bingyu was happy, "I want to have a fire. What is fire? Is it delicious? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "You went with me, I see."


    Instead of taking Shi Bingyu to the heart of the city, Su Peien went to a very old alley in the old town.


    Before entering, Shi Bingyu smelled the smell of food.


    She rushed in.


    "Where is this? I''ve never been here before. I''ve never been here. " Shi Bingyu was shocked.


    "Where have you been before?" Asked supine casually.


    "There are few places to go. Sometimes I go to the downtown. Most of the time, it''s the club. Then I eat a roast duck at my home." Shi Bingyu said with a bad smile.


    "And our matchmaker roast duck?" Supine joked.


    Shi Bingyu is very cooperative with the smile, holding his hand, left to see right, are delicious.


    "Which one is the fire, which is the best to eat." Shi Bingyu looked at her mouth and her mouth was almost flowing out.


    Supine stopped and pointed to the sign.


    Shi Bingyu follows his hand and looks at it destroy by fire.


    "Fire is the name of the shop." Shi Bingyu is a little lost.


    Supine took her in and said to the waiter, "each of your specialties is one."


    "OK." The waiter went happily.


    "What would you like to drink?" Supine looks at the refrigerator.


    "I''d like a coke." Shi Bingyu ran to the refrigerator and took two bottles.


    "You took both bottles for yourself?" Asked supine plainly.


    Shi Bingyu takes a look at Su Peien and comes out with a coke from the refrigerator.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He knew it was the result.


    Shi Bingyu wrapped a coke bottle, took a sip, and looked forward to the door. Without blinking, a bottle of coke was almost consumed.


    Supine looked at her, too, without blinking. The more he looked, the more he liked it, the more he was fascinated.


    "By the way," Shi Bingyu thought of one thing, "my grandfather said not to have sex with you. If it''s going to happen, be sure to bring that little dress. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Su Peien felt that Shi Bingyu''s words, half a sentence, let him go to hell, the second half sentence, let him heaven.


    Grandfather, what a wise man.


    In addition to intelligence, there is wisdom, as well as things about the world.


    "After we get married, we''ll take your grandparents to my palace. I don''t think Xiaozuo is good for you. Give Jiang Shi a villa and let Xiaozuo live with him. Is that a good arrangement?" Asked supine.


    Shi Bingyu laughed, holding a coke bottle, "I think the arrangement is very good."


    The waiter brought the first dish.


    Shi Bingyu recognized it, pinched one and opened her eyes wide, "is this a scorpion? It turns out that Scorpions can be eaten. There are a lot of islands. I never knew what they could eat


    "Try it. It''s very nutritious." Said supine.


    Shi Bingyu bit, "sweet, crisp, like a biscuit, but the biscuit is hard, not as delicious as roast duck."


    Shi Bingyu lost the scorpion.


    The waiter has another dish.


    Shi Bingyu picked up one with her chopsticks and looked at Su Peien. "I don''t read enough books. Don''t lie to me. This is a bug, right?"


    "Well, the protein is very high. Besides, it''s delicious. It''s run through milk, fried in butter, and wrapped with cheese powder and egg yolk powder. It''s really delicious." Explained supine.


    "You eat," she said


    Supine ate.


    With an unbelievable mood, Shi Bingyu ate one, another, and another.


    "It''s very crisp and fragrant outside. After biting, it''s sweet and soft, like ice cream, but the ice cream is sweet. This one is salty and delicious." Shi Bingyu nods.


    "Delicious? There''s a lot of good food down there When she liked it, so did he.


    Shi Bingyu likes the outside world. She will stay.


    Su Peien''s mobile phone rings. He thinks it''s Lin Cang''s, and answers.


    "Mr. Su, where have you been? Well, the bracelet has been taken out. What should be done? " Lin Cang asked for instructions.


    "Put it in the safe. Don''t worry. I''ll go to talk with you in the afternoon. If you don''t wait for me at the holiday center, I''ll accompany Xiaoyu to dinner and go after dinner." Said supine.


    "Is Miss Shi back?"


    "What''s your name! Mrs. su. " Supine corrected.


    Lin Cang:


    He estimated that there was only Shi Bingyu who could cure general manager su.


    "Xiaoyu, where are your eggs? Did you bring it? " Asked supine.


    "In the old place, I''m hiding and waiting for dinner. You can carry it back for me." Shi Bingyu asked, "there are a lot of food inside, I can''t carry it."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    As the saying goes, a monk who can run can''t run away from the temple. He must take her protective room back.


    "After a while, I''ll take you to the holiday resort and pick up your protection room when you come back, OK?" Said supine kindly.


    "I think it''s good to go on holiday for the first time, but when something goes wrong, I don''t play much. I think those people who don''t have bracelets should also be staring at you. Maybe we can find other undercover agents." Shi Bingyu is spinning coke bottle cap again, how to rotate, can''t rotate..


    Supine took the delicacy of her hand, opened it, and handed it to her again.


    As soon as Shi Bingyu came back, she was concerned about his affairs.


    She should love him in three months, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    After dinner, Su Peien took Shi Bingyu to the resort.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t sleep well yesterday. She was full and sleepy. Soon she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Su Peien glanced at Shi Bingyu, pulled the car aside, took off his suit and covered her.


    Shi Bingyu sleeps very dead, the face is red, very lovely.


    Supine raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    She was not on guard against him at all, and it was a good thing for him.


    After a while, we arrived at the holiday center.


    Shi Bingyu is still asleep.


    Su Peien asked Lin Cang to make a room. He took Shi Bingyu to the bed and covered her with quilts.


    "I''m going to talk to you now. You can protect her." Said supine.


    "Yes." Lin Cang nodded.


    Su Peien took a look at Shi Bingyu, but he did not go out. There was a knock on the door.


    Lin Cang opens the door.


    You Youxian stood enchanting at the door, smiling, "long time no see, Mr. Su, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "It seems that you know what happened this afternoon?" Supine guessed.


    "As a matter of fact, we all know what happened last night. There''s no way. People at dawn are coming. Everyone is in a panic. "


    "My girlfriend is sleeping. Don''t talk about it here. Where is old you?" Asked supine.


    You Youxian subconsciously looks towards the implantation.


    Su Peien blocks you Youxian''s view.


    You Youxian had to give up and lead the way with a smile.


    Supine saw you in his room.


    There are ten bodyguards outside the door, and six bodyguards inside the door. Their posture is not small.


    Supine, smiling, sat down opposite Yoo.


    "I think you should know the purpose of my visit?" Supine went straight.


    "The bracelet of the Qing Gang was robbed, CanShang died, and Hong Xing died in my territory. Now we all know that only I still have the bracelet. So many people are staring at me. I am afraid that I will not die in the future." Old you said with a smile and put the bracelet on the side of the tea table.


    Supine raised her eyebrows.


    "Since general manager Su is an intermediary, I''m willing to hand over the bracelet. If there is any news in the future, it''s up to him to tell us." Old you said with a smile.


    Su Peien could not help admiring you for his thoughtfulness.


    The bracelet is with him, and other people''s eyes will be on him.


    If he lost it, you would ask him.


    "I have no credit for this trip. Since you are the only one who has a bracelet, let''s vote for it. One of the seven families will take care of it, so that no one will rob it." Sue pein suggested.


    "But after that, who will go in to see the people of dawn at that time will have the same strength now. I''m afraid no one will agree with anyone." You Lao disagreed.


    "Did you mean that I''ll take care of them for you, and then when it''s time to meet, they''ll let you go in and meet the people at dawn?" Su Peien''s mouth was full of insight.


    "So general manager Su means that this matter can''t be negotiated?"


    Su Peien shrugged. "I suggest that the seven families recommend a person to keep it. I''m just passing on a message as an insider. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it. I''ll talk to the people of the Green Gang then. You don''t agree."


    "Don''t you worry that the youth gang will deal with you?" You said coldly.


    "The Green Gang thinks his bracelet is with me. However, his bracelet is not with me now. I have no way. He will only kill himself if he deals with me." Su Peien said confidently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    He stood up and folded his suit. He didn''t mean to continue talking.


    "Friendship reminder, the bracelet is with you now.


    If Hong Xing''s people go to the Qingbang, I think they are likely to cooperate.


    If you have to give the bracelet to me for safekeeping, I can only say that the members of the youth gang think I owe him a bracelet and will force me to give it to him.


    Shengge thinks that the bracelet was stolen by his staff and should be given to him.


    I don''t know who I''ll give it to. You''ll all hate me.


    Well, I''m just a businessman. I''ve said everything I have to say. "


    Supine went towards the door.


    "Dad, what should I do about this?" You Youxian asked worried.


    "Let''s contact dawn people in advance and ask them to come as soon as possible, so that the future will not be long." You old worry said.


    Supine was not in the mood to negotiate, so he went back to his room.


    Shi Bingyu is still sleeping. She looks sweet.


    He lay down in bed and looked at her with his head up.


    The cell phone rings.


    Su Peien frowned and answered quickly, so as not to wake Shi Bingyu.


    "What do you say there?" Green old temper is very grumpy ask a way.


    "No, I suggest you go to Hong Xing. Maybe, there will be good results." Said supine in a low voice.


    "My bracelet is with you. You have to pay for it. You can help me with this." Young and old are more and more domineering.


    "I didn''t steal your bracelet. Why should I compensate you?"


    "You let Danielle go. Many people know about it, so you have to take the responsibility." The young man was unreasonable.


    "I mind if you cooperate with Hong Xing. The leader of Hongxing is a little predestined with me. I can help you get involved." Sue pein suggested.


    Green old silent, breathing more and more heavy, "you let their head contact me."


    "Well." Supine hung up and called Hawkeye.


    "Speaking?" Asked supine.


    "Convenient."


    "You are now in touch with Mr. Qing. He wants to rob you of his bracelet. It will be a fight. If you don''t commit heinous crimes, you can open one side." Su Peien explained.


    "Well, I understand."


    Su Peien hung up the phone, thinking that this might be a place for fighting, not suitable for staying long.


    He picked up Shi Bingyu and told Lin Cang, "we are retreating now. Something big will happen soon."


    "Yes." Lin Cang opened the door.


    You Youxian is standing at the door with 20 people.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. Su came to our holiday center for a while and will leave. She is really in a hurry. I will stay for a few more days this time, and I will treat you personally."


    "My girlfriend is not feeling well. I''m going to take her to the hospital. I''ll come back another day when she''s well." Supine refused.


    You Youxian didn''t mean to get out of the way. "Mr. Su, you can''t rest assured that our leisure heart is just beyond your imagination. We can''t do it without us. We invited a professional doctor to come here. I also have the equipment in the hospital here. Don''t worry."


    "That''s trouble." Supine put the stone on the bed.


    Lin Cang closed the door.


    Supine narrowed his eyes and looked at the door. "It seems that I can''t go out. Stay and watch."


    "Would you like me to call someone over?" Lin Cang worried.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth. "Tang San Shao doesn''t have a bracelet yet, right? This time, I''ll give him a call and let him be a finch."


    "Yes, I''ll call right now." Lin Cang quickly called Tang sanshao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Shi Bingyu opened her eyes and looked at them.


    "Did you wake up?" Su Peien said softly, with a frown on his face


    Shi Bingyu shakes her head.


    "I woke up before, but you said I was ill. I thought I was going to pretend to be ill and didn''t open my eyes." Shi Bingyu explained.


    Su Peien thinks that the stone Bingyu is so cute.


    Pretending to be ill, she really cooperated with him.


    He pinched her face. "Would you like to go out for a walk?"


    "Supine, is something wrong with you?" Shi Bingyu is keenly aware of it.


    "There''s a little incident, but it''s harmless. It''s interesting to watch the tiger fight on the mountain." Said supine with a light smile.


    Now, if I need help, I''ll run out of the danger room Shi Bingyu is worried.


    Su Peien''s heart softened a little bit. "Xiaoyu, in fact, you care about me, don''t you?"


    "Of course I care about you. You may be the best person for me except for my father, emperor, mother, sister and brother. If you die, no one will treat me well." Shi Bingyu says what she thinks.


    Supine was really hurt.


    He was because she liked him.


    "Let''s go." He pulled Shi Bingyu out of bed, turned his back to her and stood in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Bingyu patted him on the shoulder, puzzled.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you to the playground over there."


    "Ha ha. "Shi Bingyu lies on supine''s shoulder.


    Lin Cang opened the door.


    You Youxian is still standing outside the door.


    "Show us around." Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Isn''t your girlfriend sick?" You Youxian looks at Shi Bingyu and asks.


    "Don''t you see me on my back? She may forget the pain when she sees the play Said supine coldly, walking ahead.


    You Youxian immediately took a dozen bodyguards with him.


    "Xiaoyu, can you swim?" Asked supine.


    "Yes, but not proficient. What''s the matter?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "Nothing, just ask." Su Peien took Shi Bingyu to the amusement park.


    As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    There was a bang.


    You Youxian realized that something had happened. He took supien''s arm and asked tentatively, "what do you think happened?"


    "Don''t you know better what happened?" Said supine languidly.


    "If we have something to do, you don''t want to get out of here alive." You Youxian huodao.


    She called out and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Miss, Hong Hongxing''s people rushed in and asked you to give an account. In addition, the members of the Green Gang also came. They shot indiscriminately, and our brother has been injured a lot."


    You Youxian held supien''s hand more tightly, and ordered, "go, now you''re going to be a man and settle this contradiction."


    "Why should I settle this contradiction? Is it related to me?" Supine stood motionless.


    You Youxian picked up the pistol and pointed to Su Peien''s head. "You must have encouraged the Green Gang and Hong Xing''s people to come. Otherwise, how could they come so quickly? This is a blatant robbery."


    "Grab, isn''t it normal for you?" Said supine sarcastically.


    You Youxian gave the mobile phone a visit, angrily said: "you don''t think I like you, can be in front of me wantonly, I want to kill you, as easy as crush an ant."


    "Is it?" Asked supine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    When you Youxian hasn''t started, Su Peien flashes by quickly, turns around, presses you Youxian''s arm, presses against her back, takes the pistol and throws it in front of Shi Bingyu.


    All in one go.


    You Youxian realized the seriousness of the matter and roared, "do it, do it for me."


    There was no movement from her men.


    You Youxian looks at her men in surprise.


    All of her men were under the control of supine''s men.


    Lin Cang oppresses you Youxian.


    Su Peien is very leisurely and continues to play games with Shi Bingyu.


    There was a steady stream of gunfire outside.


    You Youxian''s face is getting worse and worse.


    "You arranged all this, didn''t you?" she said suspiciously, looking at supine''s composure


    "Do you think I have the ability?" Asked supine.


    "Isn''t it you? If not for you, why are you so calm now? "


    "Because it had nothing to do with me. I didn''t want to see dawn people. This is a matter between you. I just saved a young woman and was involved in it. Now I just want to get out." What supien said was light.


    You Youxian''s cell phone rings.


    Lin Cang searched the mobile phone, answered, turned on the power amplifier and put it on the table.


    "Miss, their fire is so fierce that we can''t resist it. Now we have to return to the security room. What''s the password?"


    "And my dad, he knows the code." You Youxian said anxiously.


    "You old gun, blood loss too much, coma in the past, if you don''t enter the security room, I''m sure you''ll lose your life. When will you come back?" The other side said urgently.


    "The code is 333123. Take my dad in. There''s a first aid kit in it. I''ll take care of it You Youxian said anxiously.


    She looked at supine. "Since you''re not with them, let me go."


    Su Peien picked up the corner of his mouth and nodded to Lin Cang.


    Lin Cangsong starts and you Youxian rushes out of the playground quickly.


    Su Peien''s eyes sank. "Xiaoyu, let''s go now. This place is not suitable for a long time."


    "Oh." Shi Bingyu said obediently.


    "Lin Cang, evacuate the people and don''t accumulate the innocent." Said supine.


    "Yes. "


    Su Peien takes Shi Bingyu by the hand.


    "I''ll tell you something very strange, supine." Shi Bingyu said to Su Peien as she walked.


    "What strange thing?"


    "Just now on the mobile phone, the man said that he wanted to enter the security room with a password. He also said that you Youxian''s father was injured, right?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "Yes. You remind me Su Peien called Tang sanshao. "You have arrived. The password of their security room is 333123."


    "It''s no use. You Lao died in the security room, and the bracelet is missing." Tang sanshaohui reports.


    "What?" Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu.


    "It should have been the man who called." Shi Bingyu judged.


    Su Peien realized that the caller should be his own, and asked Shi Bingyu, "if you hear that person''s voice next time, can you recognize it?"


    Shi Bingyu nodded, "it should be possible."


    "Let''s get out of here. Maybe there are more people coming, and let them solve their problems. " Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand and walked quickly. He came to the parking lot and got to the car.


    "I''ll book a flight to m for tonight. Yes, the nearest one."


    Shi Bingyu heard someone calling and looked outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    A man in a suit and dripping blood got into a Mercedes Benz.


    "Supien, it was the man who called you Youxian. He''s going to fly back to m tonight." Said Shi Bingyu to Su Peien.


    Supine quickly got out of the car and opened the door of the caller.


    The man turned his head on guard and recognized that it was supine. "What''s wrong with you, my car, get off."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Talk about it. Did you kill you? "


    The man took out his pistol and aimed it at supine.


    "If you kill me, I''m afraid the international counter-terrorism will not take you in."


    The man''s eyes were on guard, and he snapped, "who are you?"


    "Yu Qiuye is dead, and someone will replace him. In 2001, you opened an orphanage in Vietnam, where he used orphans to make drugs. You reported this incident.


    In 2005, you Lao abducted 18 women and sent them to a boss in Vietnam. You also reported that. Next, identify yourself. " Supine leaned gracefully on the sofa.


    The man was a little excited, "I''m a wolf. In 2008, you bought a hospital to manufacture and sell drugs. I reported."


    "Hard work for you." Supine patted the wolf on the shoulder.


    "What am I supposed to do now, you tell me, I''ll carry on without any task." The wolf handed the ring to supine.


    "Next, there is a good show in Congress. If you go away, they know you are a member of the anti-terrorism organization. They will transfer the contradiction to the anti-terrorism organization, which is contrary to our plan." Su Peien results Canglang hand''s bracelet analysis.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Originally, today is a civil war. Hong Xing, the Qing Gang and Tang San Shao killed you Lao together. Anyone who robbed the bracelet would cause other people who didn''t have the bracelet to grab it. You shouldn''t take it away." Said supine.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. After Mr. Yu''s death, I don''t dare to expose myself. I don''t know when the face will come, let alone who it is. In today''s fight, old you hid in the security room. I think it''s an opportunity to kill him and take the bracelet. What should I do now?" Wolf worried asked.


    "Did you recognize your voice?" Asked supine.


    "It should be recognized." The wolf lowered his head and was annoyed at his recklessness.


    "Other gangs, who do you have some friendship with?" Asked supine calmly.


    "Ke Decheng, he wanted to dig me in the past, but I was hesitant because I had already established my foothold here, so I didn''t go." Wolf report immediately.


    "Is there any contradiction between Ke Decheng and you Lao?"


    "Yes, this leisure land was also looked at by Ke Decheng, but you Youxian cheated her. When bidding, she asked a woman to sleep with him, and then invited tenders in advance. Ke had no chance. He hated you very much." Wolf explained.


    "Hate to death, you take the bracelet to find Ke Decheng, and encourage him to show off, naturally someone will take care of him. However, you should pay attention to safety, do not have to wait too long, all terrorist organizations here will be waga, the organization will give you a large amount of money, let you enjoy life." Promised supien.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    "It is the duty of our anti terrorist organization to dispose of all these scum. I ask for instructions to continue to participate in the mission." Wolf just way.


    "Wait until this task is completed and go back and distribute it."


    Supine returned to the car.


    "How many of the seven have you found?" Shi Bingyu asked casually.


    "Leopard, hawk, viper, bear''s paw, spider and wolf are still short of a fish''s tail. The fish tail should be in the Green Gang. The others have been found. I''m relieved to wait until my task is completed." Su Peien held Shi Bingyu''s hand in a good mood.


    "Let''s get out of the cave. Let''s take the shelter back." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Supine cleared his throat. "Good."


    Now this protective room is really very, very heavy, but it''s not as heavy as you think.


    "Xiaoyu, I remember that there are hundreds of Jin of food in it, but the egg is also 100 Jin. This is how it is done?" Su Peien did not understand.


    "This is simple. The gravity systems in it counteract each other. To put it simply, if you weigh, it is gravity. If there is a force pulling in one direction, will it soon be equal to 0?" Shi Bingyu explained.


    "But there are still a hundred catties. Why is it not integrated? " Supine twisted his eyebrows.


    Shi Bingyu embarrassed smile, "I may be casually put, did not get the balance of the force."


    Su Peien looked at her helplessly. "Let''s go in and adjust it, OK."


    "Oh."


    Su Peien followed Shi Bingyu to her protective room.


    Shi Bingyu pressed several buttons on the console and looked at the display on the screen, "now you just need to put the equivalent of 100 Jin into the freezer."


    "I took a hundred Jin and put it in the freezer. Isn''t it 100 Jin in other places?


    "Oh, that makes sense." Shi Bingyu suddenly realized, "what should I do?"


    Su Peien flicked Shi Bingyu''s forehead. "Your IQ is the most stupid on your planet. What are you going back to?"


    Shi Bingyu covers her forehead, purses her mouth and doesn''t speak. She looks at him pitifully.


    Those eyes were as smart as stars, and babble could speak.


    Aggrieved, but not refuted.


    Su Peien looked at her with disgust, "is it really the most stupid?"


    "If I have a chance to go back, I must hold a contest for the most stupid person, and then I will put the most stupid person beside me to increase my confidence." Shi Bingyu said solemnly.


    Su Peien was amused, looking at her eyes is also soft, "the earth should have you stupid, you should be very confident here."


    He joked and looked at the table. "This table should be about 100 kg. In this way, I''ll move into the freezer first."


    "What about the missing piece?" Shi Bingyu ran to him.


    "I''ll tell you later." Supine picked up the table.


    Shi Bingyu helps her.


    "Keep your feet down. Don''t fall. I can handle this table by myself." Said supine, a man carrying the table into the freezer.


    "Supine, you''re great. You''re so powerful." Shi Bingyu said after his butt.


    Supine went out and shaved her nose.


    Her mouth is so sweet. Why is he so comfortable.


    You don''t look like yourself now, do you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "Now go and see where the table was balanced. I''ll take 50 Jin from the balanced one."


    "Yes." Shi Bingyu ran to the console, looked at the schematic diagram and said, "it''s balanced with my bedroom."


    Supine glanced at her bedroom.


    Her bedroom is clean and tidy, with little extra stuff.


    "Just put your dresser in the past." Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu.


    "Oh, all right." Shi Bingyu is a good talker.


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s dressing table.


    Shi Bingyu looked at the screen and said to Su Peien, "now it''s still 20 jin short of the balance point."


    "Well, twenty pounds is enough. I can move it, and I can''t completely zero weight." When supine finished, something suddenly occurred to him.


    "Well, when we''re all in your bedroom, how much should your protective room weigh?" Asked supine.


    "Add up the weight of you and me, and add another hundred catties." Shi Bingyu counts with her fingers.


    "That''s more than three hundred catties?" Supine was surprised.


    He remembered that Jiang Shi was very relaxed with his eggs in his arms.


    "Jiang Shi is a famous marble in our country. He can lift a thousand gold. 300 Jin is nothing." Shi Bingyu explained.


    Su Peien''s brow curled.


    "Let''s go out." Shi Bingyu said and climbed out of the protection room.


    Su Peien watched Shi Bingyu go out and thought of Jiang Shi. He was very, very unbalanced.


    Ah.


    Who let him not have a blue star gene.


    The car


    supien did not speak, played light music, pursed his mouth and was thinking.


    He thought of Gu Ting, Huo Wei dance and Huo Wei dance, the clever, lovely and lively child.


    He also thought of Su Li, of himself, of M country.


    If he has children with Shi Bingyu in the future, their children may inherit the gene of blue star people, plus his intelligence and wisdom, they will not walk horizontally on the earth, invincible.


    The key is to have a child first.


    Su Peien glared at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu fell asleep again.


    Drooping head, silly, pure, eyelashes flawless.


    His throat knot sexy rolling, the unreal color of eyes a bit deep.


    Just in case, he will go back later, and he will do her first.


    In case of a long night''s dream.


    Thinking of this, he drove faster.


    Stop the car, click for a moment, Shi Bingyu also woke up, yawned, stretched, scratched his head.


    She saw that supine was looking at her all the time.


    She was a little guilty, embarrassed to raise the corner of her mouth, "I snore ah?"


    "No, go back to your room and take a bath first." Said supine, holding the eggs down.


    Shi Bingyu gets out of the car after su Peien.


    Lin Cang also came back. He looked at Su Peien''s white eggs and took back his eyes. He reported: "you Youxian is very angry. However, it is not the hands of Tang San Shao, Hong Xing, or the Green Gang. It is her internal people, so the contradiction does not arise."


    "I know it''s our man''s hand. I''ve asked him to take the bracelet to find him. Let''s wait and see." Said supine simply.


    "Yes." Lin Cang nodded.


    Supine went back to the room with his eggs in his arms.


    Shi Bingyu goes to the bathroom to have a bath.


    His eyes became dark and sent a message to Lin Cang, "go and buy me some ultra-thin by sets. See if you can poke two holes and then pack them and bring them to me."


    Lin Cang:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Lin Cang''s face has three black lines.


    Why is this always Sue.


    He didn''t want any of the beautiful women who came yesterday and drove them away.


    How many holes do you need to poke when you buy a condom today?


    He really did not understand the high intelligence quotient of general manager Su, where is the high?


    After sending the message, supine deleted it.


    He took off his suit, went to the bathroom and turned the handle.


    Locked.


    "Xiaoyu, open the door." Cried supine.


    "I''m taking a bath." Shi Bingyu''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Supine cleared his throat. "I want to take a bath, too."


    "Well, when I''m done, I''ll let you wait for another ten minutes." Shi Bingyu doesn''t let him in at all.


    There was nothing supine could do.


    He unbuttoned his shirt to reveal his hardcover figure. He began to exercise and exercise his body.


    sprayed some perfume in the room.


    After thinking about it, I connected the computer to the TV screen and played some restricted videos.


    Shi Bingyu came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. Her hair was still wet. "I washed my hair. I haven''t washed my hair for several days. You have a hair dryer here."


    "I''ll blow it for you." Said supine, taking the hair dryer out of the TV cabinet.


    He danced with hovie His sister used to live in a room.


    At that time, he thought his sister''s hair blowing was very beautiful.


    Hair floating, sending out a sweet smell, rush into the tip of the nose, is simply stimulating men''s male hormones.


    He likes to blow her hair.


    Four fingers into her hair, warm wind blowing in the palm of his hand.


    The hair changed from damp to greasy.


    The smell is delicious.


    Shi Bingyu''s hair is still very long, which makes his heart itchy.


    If Huo Wei dance is to let his woman blow her hair well, then ice jade is his good final point.


    He likes her hair.


    "I''ll take care of your hair later." Said supine domineering.


    Shi Bingyu laughed, "you are funny."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    It''s clearly marisue''s, isn''t it?


    How did you get to her? It''s funny?


    "You go and wash it. I''ve done it." Shi Bingyu said casually.


    "Well." Su Peien answered. He went to the bathroom to take a bath and wash his hair. He used a shampoo and shower gel that he had a look at.


    His hair was short, so he wiped it with a towel, and there was almost no water.


    He walked out of the room.


    Shi Bingyu is lying in bed, not watching TV, looking at the ceiling, do not know what she is thinking.


    But he thought she was sexy.


    Ye Yu doesn''t wear anything. Standing in front of him, he doesn''t feel anything. However, Shi Bingyu just wears a scarf. He feels the heat surging.


    The feeling of being with her instantly controlled all his thoughts.


    Su Peien fell on Shi Bingyu''s body and looked down at her.


    Shi Bingyu looked at his bewitched eyes and knew what he wanted to do. She blushed, "if I don''t want to, it can only be done once."


    Supine kisses her on the lips.


    I don''t want to give it back. She is really heartbreaking.


    "Good girl." He said in a dumb voice, the softer and more lingering kisses fell on Shi Bingyu''s lips, and his big palm lit a flame in her body.


    Shi Bingyu tried to kiss him back. Although she didn''t feel much, she thought that supine liked it.


    Every time she kisses him back, he gets more excited, he breathes more quickly and kisses him deeper.


    His kiss went down the corner of her lips, thick and thick.


    Shi Bingyu''s vision slowly blurred up.


    He first gently sucked, kiss, kiss, gradually, the strength to strengthen.


    Shi Bingyu whispered.


    He judged how much she liked by the strength of her voice.


    Shi Bingyu comes out first under his gentle pleasure, and then he goes in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    He was very gentle.


    It''s like water.


    Kiss her.


    Gently coax her.


    Even breathing is light, afraid to disturb her.


    Pet, pet in the bone.


    Shi Bingyu thought it would hurt, but she didn''t have the pain she imagined.


    At the beginning, I was not used to it, but it will be good for a while. I feel very comfortable and full. It seems that the lonely soul has finally found a harbor to dock in.


    Su Peien also felt very comfortable, the previous several times felt good.


    He kisses her more and more, considering her feelings, "do you like that?"


    "Well." Shi Bingyu said, her eyes were confused, her eyes were in a trance, she couldn''t find the focus, and her voice became more and more beautiful.


    She still has one last bit of reason, "my grandfather said there can''t be a baby."


    Supine came out and put on a thin raincoat.


    Even if it''s thin, it''s not as comfortable.


    He likes to have direct contact with her. It''s a collision of the mind.


    Ten minutes later, he tightened his brows.


    Because there was no relief for several days, gaben just started to eat, so he and she came out faster.


    Shi Bingyu is not satisfied, and lingers in his body.


    Like a lovely kitten, his heart is full of love and love.


    He kisses, palms down her abdomen.


    She did not feel comfortable before, some dissatisfaction, not swallowing, kiss his lips, to the Adam''s apple.


    Supine took her ankle and pressed it on top of her head, just a glance.


    Originally, the flag had been stopped, and two drums were used for vibration, which was majestic.


    It''s clear that they''re all together.


    In his memory.


    In his second time, she came out, lazy to move, soft, even soft voice, like Wunong soft language, jiaodidi.


    Supine felt that he liked her very much, and his heart was full of sweetness.


    He took her to the bath.


    Shi Bingyu lies on the edge of the pool and asks him to wash it for her.


    "Xiaoyu, would you like me?" Asked supine softly.


    "Well." Shi Bingyu''s voice is still soft, but a little lazy, "I like to be with you, have food, play, you also accompany me to play games."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    It didn''t seem to be the answer he wanted.


    He was worried that if Shi Bingyu didn''t love him three months later, would he really leave?


    At that time, what should he do?


    He already loved her.


    Supine bowed his head and the kiss fell deep on her shoulder.


    Coming out of the bathroom, supine took a nap with her.


    Shi Bingyu and Su Peien wake up first.


    Supine''s hand was on her waist.


    She turned and was facing supine.


    Supine opened his eyes.


    Shi Bingyu sleeps in a tight lock.


    Supine raised the corners of his mouth, did not call her, and chuckled.


    Shi Bingyu waited for a while, but there was no movement. She secretly opened an eye and saw Su Peien. She really looked at her.


    She blushed. "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    "Don''t you wake up if you don''t wake up?" Supine''s smile was even more cheerful.


    Shi Bingyu felt that he had discovered it earlier, and her face was even redder, "what time is it now?"


    Supine picked up the phone and faced a lot of caller ID.


    He was silent, so he didn''t hear.


    "It''s eight o''clock in the evening. If you''re hungry, I''ll take you out to eat delicious food and come back late to make cakes with you." Supine gets up.


    "You can also make cakes." Shi Bingyu is good.


    "Is it OK to learn from the manual? For your birthday, I specially prepared a cake. You didn''t eat it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Su Peien still felt uncomfortable when he remembered that she had gone with Jiang Shi.


    "Isn''t it a fake birthday?" Shi Bingyu gets up, too.


    "Can you tell me your real birthday, Ms. Shi Bingyu?" Su Peien held Shi Bingyu''s small shoulder in both hands and asked earnestly.


    "Well, my grandfather said, according to your Earth people''s days, my voice should be between December and January Said Shi Bingyu.


    "So your birthday is so small. It''s your birthday. I''ll make it up for you today. Let''s go out and have dinner Su Peien takes Shi Bingyu by the hand.


    Open the door


    Lin Cang stands at the door.


    "Mr. Su."


    "I don''t want to hear anything today unless I find the fish tail." Su Peien interrupted Lin Cang''s report.


    Lin Cang''s words came to his mouth and swallowed.


    Stone Bingyu took rasupeine''s hand.


    "You let him say it. It''s hard to keep it in my heart. I have this feeling." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien took a look at Shi Bingyu and said in a bored way, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Wolf has successfully arrived at Ke Decheng''s side, and the bracelet is in kedecheng''s. When will I release this news?" Lin Cang asked.


    "What''s the hurry? You don''t have to publish this news. They will also know. After all, you Youxian knows who killed her father, and she will take the revenge on Kurd." Said supien, lifting the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid you Youxian will put the hatred on Mr. Su''s head." Lin Cang said worried.


    "She doesn''t have the guts to kill herself. Do you have anything else? I''ll take her to shufangzhai for dinner. " Said supine impatiently.


    "Tang San Shao is waiting for you in the reception room." Lin Cang reports with a low head.


    Su Peien sighed and said to Shi Bingyu, "you may have to wait for me another five minutes."


    Shi Bingyu nods.


    Seeing how clever she was, she pinched the flesh of her face and led her into the elevator.


    Lin Cang put the treated condom in Su Peien''s bedside table.


    I bought a stack of all kinds of flavors and shapes.


    Supine went into the reception room.


    Tang San Shao twisted his eyebrows and stood up, worried: "I don''t have a bracelet now. Don''t you mean to match me and Princess Yayue?"


    "When I went to the palace yesterday, I already told Princess Yayue about you. She said that you don''t have a bracelet and will help you wash white. What are you worried about?" Su Peien sat opposite Tang San Shao.


    "Did she just say wash the white for me? Nothing else? " Tang sanshao was not satisfied.


    "I should give you a general to do it. After all, it''s up to people." Said supien lightly.


    "Didn''t you say that you would set me up to be my son-in-law?" Tang San Shao said in a sharp voice.


    "I will try my best to make a match. Tomorrow I will ask Princess Yayue to come out to play, or will I take you into the Palace tomorrow? Let''s have a four person date, and I''ll tell you more about it. However, she looks at you, or she can''t see you. It''s up to you. "


    "As long as I have the military background of M country, she can''t ignore me." Tang San Shao said in a hurry.


    There was a chill in the deep eyes of supine.


    Tang sanshao assassinates Yu Qiuye and encourages CanShang to kill him, even by himself.


    He is a traitor to international anti-terrorism and wants him to use the military of m as his background.


    Where''s the face and confidence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Supine said quietly, "how do you need me to cooperate with you?"


    "You regard me as a dry brother and give me real power in M. when I become king of L, I will follow your lead." Tang San Shao promised.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Tang sanshao deeply.


    Tang sanshao is a person who can kill the leader for his own benefit.


    He has no idea of right and wrong. He takes himself as his heart.


    This kind of person, placed beside him, is like a poisonous snake.


    From time to time, I will turn around and bite back.


    However, if you don''t put it by your side, it will turn into a beast, attack directly, and have strong lethality.


    "You can think about it. I''ll see Princess Yayue tomorrow. Besides, I have something to go out now. I won''t receive you any more. Have a good time." Supine got up and went outside.


    Shi Bingyu is already outside. She bought two sugar gourds in her hand.


    Like a sweet young girl, carrying the beauty of the world.


    He walked up to her, helplessly said: "your ice sugar gourd is bought for you to eat?"


    Shi Bingyu gave him another sugar gourd that had not been moved. "This is for you. We are each one. I will buy you one next time. We can buy one again after we finish eating."


    Supine felt comfortable listening to her sweet voice and remembering what she had just done in bed, there was a rush of heat.


    He put his arm around her waist. "Let''s go, car. Shufangzhai is a little far away. I want to drive there."


    "Will it be a little late in the past? In fact, I think the food in your club is also delicious." Said Shi Bingyu, biting the sugar gourd.


    The color of her lips is also red and red, which makes people taste.


    "Not the same. There are seafood self-service in shufangzhai. I don''t have much seafood here. You can have as much seafood as you want." Said supine.


    "Really? After I was with you, I realized that there were so many delicious foods. If I had known you earlier Shi Bingyu said regretfully.


    "I came here five years ago, but I left later. This is a revisit of my hometown. What I gained most from my visit here is to meet you." Said supine softly.


    Shi Bingyu smiles, sweet.


    That''s what she likes to hear.


    Twenty minutes later, supine drove to the outside of the house.


    He took her by the hand and went in.


    Shi Bingyu saw that he paid for it on his mobile phone.


    The total is 2116.


    she doesn''t have much idea about money.


    However, her two ice sugar gourds only cost 20 yuan. They had a dinner of 2116, which made them feel strange.


    Supine took her hand and went in.


    A second ago, she thought it was expensive, but her eyes lit up when she saw so many delicious food.


    Many of them are things she has never seen before.


    "Here, is it really what I want to eat?" Shi Bingyu excitedly says.


    "Well, follow me. I''ll tell you what''s better." Su Peien was very happy to see her smile.


    Shi Bingyu is following Su Peien.


    What supine asked her to take, what she took.


    Supine took a basin and looked back at her. She had already carried four pots and could not carry any more. She looked at him innocently.


    "Put it on the table first, Xiaoyu. You don''t have to take so much at first." You just have to take a little, taste it all, and then you can get more if you like Su Peien''s voice has just dropped


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Shi Bingyu took several more plates.


    Well, when he didn''t say it.


    He took her hand and went back, "Xiaoyu, it''s better to dip some mustard on raw things, so that they can be sterilized."


    Shi Bingyu ate an oyster into her mouth.


    Oyster noodles are soft things, a little sweet, special fragrance, "this is what, eat well."


    "Oyster noodles are cheese and eggs. If you like them, I''ll bring them to you later. It''s not so delicious when it''s cold." Supine looked at what she said.


    He was a scavenger.


    He ate little and light, but he had a big appetite for what she ate.


    Shi Bingyu ate four oysters and three fish.


    After taking a bite, I felt that it was not delicious and vomited out.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked supine.


    "Raw, fishy." Said Shi Bingyu.


    "It''s like this. You dip some mustard and soy sauce. It''s delicious." Supine, eat it for her.


    Shi Bingyu imitated his appearance, took a piece of three fish, dipped mustard, and put it in his mouth.


    Shit, wipe, I say your mom.


    Nima.


    Shi Bingyu spits too old, mustard flushes nose, eyes, very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll never listen to you again." Shi Bingyu is speechless.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    One by one, she went to get three fish chops, steak, skin shrimp, and various kinds of seafood.


    He watched her eat.


    But she was determined not to touch mustard.


    Supien was also very innocent, "that''s how you eat it."


    Shi Bingyu glared at him and ate his own three fish chops.


    Su Peien''s blood was boiling with her eyes, and he immediately took her home to do exercise digestion.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Su?" A fashionable girl came up.


    Supine gave her a faint look.


    The girl smiles and explains, "I''m Dantes Luffy''s good friend. I''ve met before. I''ll accompany my boyfriend to China and buy some jewelry."


    Supine nodded, with an air of indifference.


    The girl didn''t mean to go. She looked at Shi Bingyu and said with a smile, "is Su Zong''s girlfriend?"


    "Correct it, wife." Su Peien said that the two characters wife, the heart of the satisfaction of the explosion, a meal of seafood to meet more.


    "Ha ha, Dandy Luffy is going to die of grief. However, I heard that she is going to get married. The other party is from country a, which seems to be the successor of a plutocracy or something." Women gossip.


    Supine didn''t want to talk to her at all. "Is it about me?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it has nothing to do with it. By the way, it seems that the man''s name is Wei Yankang."


    Having lost all his patience, supine said coldly, "disappear in front of me in three seconds."


    The woman left with an ugly face.


    Shi Bingyu looked at the woman''s back, her eyes were dark and she was wringing her eyebrows.


    "Supine," said the woman, "they are going to kidnap you." Said Shi Bingyu to Su Peien.


    "Kidnap me? "Supine was surprised.


    Shi Bingyu nodded, "she''s on the phone now. She''s calling someone. What can I do? Are we running? I''m not full yet. "


    Supine sneered. "It''s very bold of you to kidnap me. Eat, you eat yours. "


    Su Peien called out and said, "I''m in shufangzhai now. Someone wants to kidnap me. You can send 20 or 30 people here. Remember, you can do it after the other party starts."


    "Yes." Lin Cang hung up and arranged immediately.


    Shi Bingyu ate with her head down, looked at Su Peien, hesitated, lowered her head, and blushed.


    "What''s the matter?" Supine saw what was wrong with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "Said the woman, who wanted to taste the man who haunted Dantes Luffy. She wants to strengthen you. " Shi Bingyu said shyly.


    Supine squinted.


    He hated the women he coveted.


    Except, of course, what he likes.


    He watched Shi Bingyu chuckle.


    He was even more unhappy.


    "I''m going to be strong, and you''re happy." Supine frowned.


    Shi Bingyu is not hiding a smile, "can''t you succeed? What do you feel like? "


    "How do I feel? You don''t know? You are the only one who has ever used me. " Supine pinched her nose.


    "But I didn''t taste it? Does it taste good? " Shi Bingyu looks confused.


    Su Peien looked at her with deep eyes and Menggu''s color, "what do you want to know? Go back and give it to you. I can''t spare you. "


    "What do you want to taste? Is there anything good you haven''t given me? " Shi Bingyu looks at him.


    "You''ll know when you get back." He looked at her ruddy and lovely mouth and couldn''t wait to go back.


    But not yet. He has to wait for Lin Cang to make arrangements.


    "Go and get food." Said supine.


    "Mm-hmm, good." Shi Bingyu went out with a plate and saw some spicy irons. She ordered spicy hot there and chose a lot of things.


    The woman stood beside Shi Bingyu and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Su?"


    "Girlfriend," he said Shi Bingyu doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    The girl awkwardly pulled the corners of her mouth, "Su always has a lot of girlfriends."


    "He said I was the only one who used him." Shi Bingyu is frank and never hides what he has to say.


    The girl''s face was very bad, suddenly understood what Shi Bingyu said, "are you not ashamed? Say this in public."


    "What you say is worse. I don''t want to talk to you. You are a bad man." Shi Bingyu gave the girl a look.


    Her spicy hot is better.


    She took her share of spicy hot away.


    The girl looked at Shi Bingyu''s back and sneered: "now let you be arrogant, for a while, kill you."


    Shi Bingyu put the spicy hot on the table and told the story, "supien, the woman said she would kill me later."


    Su Peien looked at her dark eyes and raised a smile. "What are you afraid of? She can only say it."


    "Yes. Hehe Shi Bingyu is happy in an instant.


    Su Peien felt that she was very easy to coax, and looked at her with a spoiled smile on her face.


    How can anyone eat so lovely.


    Shi Bingyu bowed her head and ate spicy hot. She took a mouthful and put out her tongue. Her eyes and eyebrows were squeezed together.


    She took a big sip of the juice. "It''s hot. You eat it."


    "Spicy, you still take it?"


    "I didn''t know it was that hot." Shi Bingyu is innocent.


    Supine had no choice but to bring her spicy hot to his face and eat it.


    Shi Bingyu looks at his face, OK, "don''t you think it''s spicy?"


    "Well." Supine answered.


    Shi Bingyu saw that he ate more and took more. In his heart, there was a kind of sweet flowing wantonly, "I''ll take some more food."


    Supine took her hand. "Take less, like to eat more."


    "I know now." Shi Bingyu said cleverly.


    Supine looked at her busy figure and raised a smile.


    Now, finally, he doesn''t have to envy Gu Tingting.


    He also found the girl who belonged to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Half an hour later, Lin Cang called.


    "Mr. Su, all of our people have come. We found that there are six people who are furtive outside shufangzhai. Do you need to arrest them now?" Lin Cang asked for instructions.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth, "what''s the hurry? If you want to arrest the thief, you have to take the dirty. If you want to make a crime for them, you have to wait for them to commit crimes. Act according to circumstances."


    "Shall we go now?" Shi Bingyu asked, eating ice cream.


    "Are you full?" Asked supine gently.


    "I still have something to eat now." Another meaning of this sentence is: not full.


    "Well, eat it." Said supine dotingly.


    After another half an hour, Shi Bingyu was full of sweet honey.


    She was the one who was full and in a very good mood, and she was particularly talkative, and put her arm around supine.


    Su Peien took her out and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyu, we will be caught in a moment. Don''t worry. It''s all arranged, OK?"


    "Well, I know. I heard your call."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, six men, masked and masked, came forward from all sides and stopped him in front of him.


    "Why?" When it comes to supine.


    "Sorry, Mr. Su. Our brother is short of money. Borrow some money from you. " Said the chief man.


    "If you want to kidnap, you can talk nonsense. Let my girlfriend go. " Said supien, feeling the other side''s lines were particularly naive.


    "No, she''s tied up together, or someone will accompany Mr. Su. Su is not so lonely, right?" The leader said insidiously.


    "Oh." Su Peien chuckled and shook his mobile phone. "Your words have been recorded. I estimate that if you kidnap me, you will never come out of prison."


    "It''s up to the police to catch us, brothers." Said the chief man.


    The voice has just dropped.


    They were surrounded by people from supine.


    The first man suddenly realized, "you have been ambushed."


    "Not only that, but the woman inside is your partner, and we know that." Said supine graciously.


    "We don''t offend the river when we get into the water. I''m just short of money, so borrow some. If you let brother go, brother has a big thing to tell you." Said the leader, retreating.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s also about dawn. I''m tired of hearing about dawn recently." Said supine, not interested.


    "Do you want to let it go or not?" The man in charge asked, worried.


    "Generally, I only care about my own affairs. I don''t want to know about other people''s affairs. I''m sorry." Supine cut off the idea of the first man.


    "Don''t you want to know who the man led by dawn is?" The chief man is locked in supine.


    "The second in command of the dark. And tell me with you. " Supine waved.


    His men rushed over.


    "More than that, he is still a member of your country M. you will not think of who it is! This person is really closely related to you. " The first man said anxiously.


    "Go on, it''s very nice. I might think about letting you go." Supine locked the man in front of him.


    "Do you know why your father can''t have children?"


    Supine''s eyes flashed a sharp light and pursed his lips, waiting for the unknown man to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Your father robbed Diablo''s woman and was crippled by the boss. The eldest brother of dawn is the adopted son of dark elder brother, named Chuqiao Meng. Do you think it''s about you? Maybe, this dawn boss will take revenge on you The man at the head of the line hears.


    "Why do you want revenge on me?"


    "Your father robbed his adoptive father''s woman, and the so-called father''s debt and son''s compensation, do you think he will not seek revenge on you?"


    Su Peien laughed. "I think you are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. First, the dark boss is my master. Second, the adopted son has already broken up with my master. Third, I am not my father''s son. I am the child of my father''s brother."


    "There''s one more thing you don''t know, but you have to promise to let me go." The first man asked.


    "Well, say it." Su Peien put his arm around Shi Bingyu''s waist and drew her to his side.


    She''s really quiet. She doesn''t talk much.


    He likes girls like this.


    "Your master has a son, do you know?" Asked the leading man.


    Supine pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    There was such a man in his head.


    "He was born to you and your master. His name is Chu Qingyun. He is in country a now."


    Supine narrowed his eyes.


    It was really him.


    The man whose skill is not under him.


    "Chu Qingyun has a wife, and now she is in the league with Chu Qiao." The leading man said, "do you think this is a bad fate? Hehe The leading man gloated.


    "How do you know these more intimate things, moreover, are the old stories of darkness and dawn?" Supine looked suspiciously at the man in front of him.


    "I used to be dark, then I followed the dawn, and then later, because some of my own things were expelled, you can let me go now." Said the chief man.


    "OK, you go." Su Peien gave Lin Cang a wink.


    Lin Cang stood aside and gave way.


    The first man left.


    "Well, I promised to let you go, but I didn''t promise not to arrest you. I''ll give you one minute and run quickly. After one minute, I''ll catch you and be miserable." Said supine with a smile.


    "Supine, you don''t have credit." Said the man, gnashing his teeth.


    "Originally, I still have some credit. I''ll let you go first, and then I''ll catch you. Since you think I don''t believe in credit, I can''t do it." With that, supine turned.


    The first man held out his legs.


    Supine took the car with him.


    Drive, leave.


    Shi Bingyu looked out of the window, "do you care about it below?"


    Su Peien didn''t look at the people outside. "I''m in charge of everything. What do you want these men to do?"


    Shi Bingyu thinks that Su Peien''s words are good, "how can I not do this to you?"


    "Because you don''t open a company for your people, but..." Su Peien put his arm around Shi Bingyu''s shoulder and looked at her fondly. "As long as you are my queen and I am here, I promise that my subordinates and your subordinates will be respectful to you."


    "It sounds good." Shi Bingyu also smiles happily.


    Su Peien looked at her with bright eyes and teeth, and drove fast.


    He has something to do with Shi Bingyu when he goes back this evening.


    For example, his taste of things!


    Lin Cang should also have the condom in question ready.


    Three months later, Suan Shi Bingyu didn''t love him. She couldn''t leave with her children


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Su Peien had no face or skin to coax Shi Bingyu to eat.


    Shi Bingyu saw it on TV.


    The taste of a man.


    She really wanted to say, there was no smell.


    But she seemed to like it.


    Today she had a better time, so she managed to get to the end.


    Su Peien looked at her disdainful expression with a soft heart.


    She just lay down, he kisses and kisses addicted, with a set of problems, in the hard work.


    Shi Bingyu was made soft.


    Because it was more comfortable, she did not refuse, until she had no strength, he put his arms around her to sleep peacefully.


    Early in the morning, he did not get up, a text message came.


    He saw that it was Tang sanshao, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. He turned off his mobile phone and continued to sleep with Shi Bingyu in his arms.


    Sleeping to 11 o''clock, he naturally woke up, Shi Bingyu has not yet woken up.


    He kisses and continues to work. Shi Bingyu is awakened by him.


    She got up and found her back was aching.


    "Supine, I think you are a little late. My grandfather said that men on earth had better die twice a week, otherwise they would die quickly." Shi Bingyu reminds way.


    In fact, she didn''t like it.


    "What about the people on your planet, how many times in the last week?" Supine did not agree.


    "I don''t know. My grandfather didn''t say that." Shi Bingyu is frank.


    Supine gave her a shave on the nose. "Your grandfather lied to you."


    After su Peien washed and turned on his mobile phone, Tang sanshao had already made eight calls.


    Su Peien called back in the past, with a trace of complacency in his tone. "Tang sanshao, when you get up so early, I know you don''t have a girlfriend."


    Tang sanshao said:


    "When will you take me into the palace today? I''ve heard that dawn people are coming, and the party is also held. Yayue doesn''t answer my phone, and I don''t have a bracelet in my hand. Now I don''t know what''s going on in your mind? " Tang San Shao said anxiously.


    "Originally, I was still thinking about it. You called me early in the morning to quarrel with me. I was not in a good mood. I haven''t considered it yet." Sue Payne didn''t speak very well.


    "Mr. Su, when are you going to see Yayue today?" Tang San Shao is focused on this problem.


    "I''ll call Yayue now and I''ll call you back later." With that, supine hung up.


    He called out to Yayue.


    Shi Bingyu has found it. He is not so keen on cooperating with Yayue.


    However, it is also a good thing to wipe out terrorist organizations.


    Therefore, he is still willing to give advice, and then add fuel to the flames.


    "Why did Mr. Su call me all of a sudden?" Yayue said with a smile.


    "Tang San Shao called me several times early in the morning. He didn''t get the bracelet. When he called you, you didn''t answer it. He was very scared. So, let me call you. Can you have a dinner with me?" Supien goes straight to the subject.


    "Come here, the man of dawn is coming, and he wants to see you."


    Supine frowned. "The people of dawn want to see me?"


    "You will be the king of m in the future. If they want better development, they will flatter you? How about having a light meal in my palace this afternoon Yayue invited.


    "Well, I''ll inform Tang sanshao to come here. He should be very anxious." Su Peien''s tone was a little more sarcastic.


    Yayue chuckled. "I''ll give you a surprise when we meet later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Then I''ll wait for your surprise." Said supine with a smile.


    He hung up.


    It''s a little hard to guess. Why do people from dawn want to see him?


    I''m afraid he has little to do with the dawn boss.


    Master''s adopted son.


    However, he now understood why the master had left and why his father could not have children.


    The hatred of the older generation.


    As for what Liming is looking for, he will see him later.


    He had a hunch.


    There is no joy but surprise.


    He called Tang sanshao and asked him to go to the palace for an appointment.


    ¡£


    He told Shi Bingyu, "for a while, you will follow me closely. Don''t leave me one meter away. At present, it looks harmonious, but maybe the undercurrent is turbulent. You can follow it safely, you know?"


    "May I not go? It''s good for me to be in the club alone Shi Bingyu didn''t want to go because she heard it was unsafe.


    "I''m not sure if you''re alone in the club. If someone raids, I won''t be there." Supine could not rest assured of her.


    "Don''t worry. I can run or I can hide in the protective room."


    Supine hung her nose. "What if someone took that egg?"


    "That''s simpler. I can design it into weightlessness mode. My protective room has hundreds of tons. Who can take it with me?" Shi Bingyu said confidently.


    Su Peien didn''t know that eggs had this function.


    He changed his tone, put a smile around Shi Bingyu''s waist and pulled it into his arms. "I hope you will accompany me to the palace food. After all, it''s a palace level chef."


    Shi Bingyu laughed, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Supine cleared his throat.


    He thinks he is not a stickler.


    Originally, just did not meet to let him sticky just.


    He wanted to be with her all the time.


    And give her more opportunities to love him.


    He couldn''t imagine her leaving three months later.


    "Are you going or not?" Supine''s voice softened.


    "Go." Shi Bingyu said with a smile, her eyes were bright and shining, and she was radiant with charm.


    He wanted to Bow your head and kiss her on the lips.


    Now Shi Bingyu''s kissing skills are much better before.


    At first, she couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t breathe after kissing for a while.


    Now, she can breathe freely.


    Although she still doesn''t understand why Earth people like kissing, she does not reject supien kissing him. Most of the time, she knows that supien loves her, so she trusts him.


    Grinding haw, grinding haw.


    It''s 12:30 to the palace.


    Yayue''s maiden takes Su Peien and Shi Bingyu to the restaurant.


    Lin Cang and other subordinates were rejected from the court.


    When he saw the man of dawn, supine was a little stunned.


    That man is very similar to Lin cangchang.


    "Is He Lin Cang''s brother?" Shi Bingyu asked Su Peien.


    Su Peien hugged Shi Bingyu''s waist and said in a low voice, "watch the change."


    Tang sanshao is already here.


    Yayue stood up and her eyes flowed from Shi Bingyu''s face. "Is it president Su''s girlfriend? It''s beautiful. "


    "Fiancee, my woman, of course, is beautiful," said supien


    Princess Yayue''s mouth took a puff. "Eat first. You''re hungry."


    Su Peien sat down with ice stone.


    Lin Hai''s eyes fell on Shi Bingyu''s face, "have we met before?"


    Supine was on guard, his voice full of strong possessiveness. "Where have you seen it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Lin Hai then put his eyes on Su Peien''s face, drank the tea at hand, lowered his head and did not speak.


    "A long time ago, you were lying on the ground with serious injuries. I fed you water. Later, you were taken away by a car with no license plate." Shi Bingyu explained.


    "I said, as if I had seen you. At that time, I was on a mission and was seriously injured. It was the people at dawn who took me away. Thank you for your help. Later, I found you and never found it again." Lin Hai''s eyebrows are smiling when he talks.


    It''s full of surprise, surprise and joy.


    Supine''s face sank.


    He pinched Shi Bingyu''s waist and glared at her, "when I die."


    "Well?" Shi Bingyu doesn''t understand Su Peien''s meaning.


    Su Peien looked at Lin Hai with a thorn in his words. "If you can''t find it, don''t look for it. It''s no use finding it. It''s just a bottle of water. Don''t care. It doesn''t matter. My little jade will send out a lot of water in a month."


    Lin Hai ignored Su Peien''s evil spirit and went straight to the theme: "listen to Princess Yayue, are you willing to provide the latest weapon manufacturing drawings this time?"


    "Recently, weapons only refer to the present stage. In fact, the speed of weapons upgrading is the same as that of electronic products. Weapons with new performance will come out in two months. It doesn''t matter if they are sent out as soon as possible." Said supine languidly.


    "Thank you first. I want to ask for someone from Mr. Su." Lin Hai said again.


    Su Peien''s eyes flashed a bright light, very sharp, and unhappy.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, very arrogant, "I''m sorry, I don''t think you are qualified to ask for someone from me. In my eyes, dawn is just a mob, and has not the right to come here to ask for someone."


    "Mob?" Lin Hai narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh." A chuckle from supine had replaced the answer.


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t let people go, I''ll have to catch them myself." Lin Hai snapped.


    Su Peien frowned and realized that he was talking about Lin Cang. He picked up his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone was seized by Lin Hai.


    Su Peien was completely infuriated and hit Lin Hai with a fist.


    Coveting his women, and coveting his men, he must give this Linhai a bit of hardship to eat.


    Tang San Shao looks at Princess Yayue.


    Princess Yayue gives him a look at Shi Bingyu.


    Tang San Shao knew that it was his choice. He took up the dagger and put it against Shi Bingyu''s neck. He said in a sharp voice, "stop it."


    Supine stops.


    Lin Hai took the opportunity to punch Su Peien in the face.


    Su Peien retreated a few steps, swept sharply to Tang San Shao, narrowed his eyes, "you dare to move her a hair, I let you die without a burial place."


    "They are all friends. Why do you have to eat happily?" Yayue said as a peacemaker.


    She looked at Tang sanshao, "what''s the use of knife and gun? Put down the knife first."


    Aware of being used by Ya Yue, Tang San Shao takes back his knife, looks at Su Peien and nods slightly to show that he is intentional.


    Su Peien looked at Tang San Shao''s thought in his eyes and closed his clothes. "Different ways, no conspiracy. You scared my girlfriend."


    More than twenty bodyguards rushed in at the door, squatting down and holding guns to the inside.


    The truth is, it''s all against supine.


    "Sorry, Mr. Su, our operation is very confidential. If you have different opinions, you can only stay in the palace for a few more days." Lin Hai said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Supine pulled up the stone and hugged it in his arms.


    Shi Bingyu felt his protection and felt warm in his heart.


    Supine''s quite a man.


    He coldly locked Lin Hai, "you should know my identity. If you kill me, I can guarantee that it is not only dawn, but also l country will bury me."


    "What do you say? How could it hurt Mr. Su." Yayue looked at Lin Hai, "what are you doing? How can you bring people to my palace. President Su and I are both friendly and allies. What he said is different. It''s just a joke, isn''t it Yayue smiles.


    Su Peien was silent, silent, and looked sharply at Yayue.


    What kind of medicine are they selling in the gourd!


    "I do, and I have no interest in disturbing your military. I must have told you about my identity. I help you just because everyone has the same purpose. Since you don''t trust me, it''s OK. I just wanted to take my girlfriend to Maldives for a holiday." Said supine graciously.


    "It doesn''t matter if you go on holiday, my brother. You must give it to me." Lin Hai is a sharp road.


    "Your brother? Lin Cang? Sorry, he is an independent individual. I have no right to decide whether he will stay or not Said supine coldly, hugging her and sitting down on the sofa.


    "You''d better remember what you''re saying now, and don''t wait for me to arrest him and stop him." Lin Hai warned.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t look for him, he will look for you." Said supine.


    "All right, let''s eat. We''re all hungry." Yayue said with a smile.


    "No, today, as expected, there was only surprise, no joy. I went back and prepared to go to Maldives." Supien put his arm around the stone.


    Someone ran in at the door and reported to Lin Haihui: "Lin Cang has been caught. Now he is in the secret room."


    Lin Hai didn''t say hello and walked out quickly.


    Supien frowned, his eyes closed.


    He has to save Lin Cang.


    He glared at ya Yue and warned, "if my people have an accident in your territory, you can see if you can be king of L country."


    "Mr. Su, this is really unjust. I can''t afford to offend the people at dawn. They have my handle, and I can''t help it. " Yayue complained.


    "Where is the chamber of secrets?" Asked supine.


    Yayue was eager to speak but stopped.


    Su Peien''s sharp eyes swept past.


    "I''ll have you taken." Yayue said.


    Su Peien leads Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu feels strange.


    "Zilin Cang was very excited to hear his brother''s news. I think his brother is also very excited to hear his news. Why is that?" Shi Bingyu doesn''t understand.


    "Lin Hai was a college student at that time. He was very simple. He had a girlfriend. Lin Cang found out that his girlfriend had a purpose in contacting them. He killed the girlfriend by mistake. Lin Hai left home and hated Lin Cang all the time. Lin Cang spoiled his younger brother very much since he was a child. I''m afraid it will be very bad this time. Let''s hurry up. " Said supine.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Bingyu ran out and disappeared.


    "Xiaoyu." Cried supine helplessly.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Bingyu finds the secret room.


    Lin Hai is pointing a gun at Lin Cang''s forehead, "I''m going to avenge her now."


    Lin Cang was very excited and widened his eyes. "If I didn''t kill him at that time, it was you who died. Why didn''t you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "You are jealous of me. You are afraid that I will leave you if I find true love. Lin Cang, you are abnormal." Lin Hai said excitedly, to pull the trigger.


    "I think Lin Cang is right." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    Lin Hai looks at Shi Bingyu, her eyes are red with excitement.


    "I tell you, I told Lin Cang before that he was very excited when I saw you. I said you were injured and he was very nervous. I think he really cares about you." Shi Bingyu explained.


    "Care for me, can you kill the woman I love? He knows how I''ve come through these years? I''m dying every day. " Lin Hai''s mood did not ease down.


    Shi Bingyu found his ruthlessness and determination.


    "He killed your girlfriend because she wanted to hurt you. He wanted to protect you. If you found out one day that the person who loves you most in the world is your brother, but you killed the one who loves you most, you will regret it."


    "That''s one side of his story. I don''t believe it. " Lin Hai said excitedly.


    "Xiao Hai, do you remember the Sha family who killed our parents? The Sha family was afraid that our brothers would take revenge and deliberately separated us. He knew that only you could hurt me. Later, when I broke the Sha family, Sha Lao said that he had brought the girl from the fishing village and put it beside you.


    This matter can be proved by the old housekeeper beside Sha Lao.


    You have the strength now. If you don''t believe it, you can find the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper can take you to the fishing village and take you to see the girl''s family.


    The girl told you that her parents were teachers, right?


    You went to the girl''s father and mother, sister, brother and brother, you understand Lin Cang said anxiously.


    "Is that true?" Lin Hai is a little confused.


    "What he said is true or false. You won''t believe it. Why go to see it recently." Supine came up, put his arm around Shi Bingyu''s waist, and nodded at her nose. "Don''t run so fast in the future."


    "You made me hurry."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He was speechless.


    Lin Hai turns around and goes out.


    After all, young and vigorous, what do you want to do, what will be done.


    Lin Cang worried looking at the background of Lin Hai, "I didn''t expect that he would be the connector of this time when he entered the dawn."


    "What''s more, it should be in the dawn, and the status is not low." Said supine judiciously.


    "Mr. Su." Lin Cang yelled, "stop talking."


    "You''ve been with me for so many years. You''ve been in charge of the clubs in L country. Let''s talk about what you want to say." Su Peien also vaguely knew what he was going to say.


    "It''s too dangerous to work at dawn. If my brother can forgive me, I want to take care of him. Can you take him in?" Lin Cang asked.


    It was the first time he had asked for supine.


    "If your brother is willing to go with you, I will certainly agree. I will have one more helper. Why not? In addition, I will buy a villa in L country for your brothers." Said supien, with great air.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Lin Cang was a little excited.


    He finally found Lin Hai.


    He believed that as long as Lin Hai knew the truth, he would come back to him.


    "By the way, Mr. Su, I just heard a very important news." Lin Cang returned to the topic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "What''s the big news?" Asked supine.


    "In Liming''s time, he expanded his power rapidly because the elder brother of liming, Chu qiaomeng, robbed his brother Chu Qingyun''s wife.


    Chu Qingyun is the brother of President Gu Ting of country a, who is now very powerful in the world.


    The League of Chu and Qiao was worried that it would not be able to resist, so it urgently needed to expand its own power. " Lin canghui reports.


    "Chu Qingyun?" Supine grinned with glee. "Interesting? His wife... "


    He recalled that he had not seen Chu Qingyun''s wife.


    "Now I''d like to see what a woman looks like when two men compete with each other? Now the girl is at Chucho Meng''s? " Asked supine, all right.


    "It should be, but dawn has many nests, and it''s not easy to find them."


    "I have seen Chu Qingyun. He is not a person who is easy to be provoked. He looks gentle but arrogant. He has the ability to plan strategies and master the situation. There is a good play to watch." Said supine with a smile.


    Shi Bingyu looked at him, "you are naive."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He suddenly felt that he had no face. "Well, it''s boring to watch the play. It''s fun to be the controller of the game. Lin Cang, no matter what method he uses, finds out the girl''s current address and sends it to Chu Qingyun."


    "It''s still childish. Are we back? I can''t eat the palace food. I''m so hungry. " Shi Bingyu rubbed her stomach.


    Supine hung up her nose. "You''re not naive. Let''s go. Go back now."


    Looking at Su Peien, Shi Bingyu and Lin Cang, Tang sanshao asked Yayue, "will you let them go like this?"


    "I didn''t want to offend supien. It was the dawn people who asked me. I couldn''t help it. Now they have solved the contradiction, which is good for us." Yayue explained.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you, Yayue." Tang San Shao said in a soft voice, his eyes were set on electricity, and he was attracted by Ya Yue.


    "Do you really listen to me?" Ya Yue asked back, and raised Tang San Shao''s chin.


    "Of course." Tang San Shao hugs Ya Yue''s waist.


    The air is full of ambiguous flavor.


    "The man I want is supine. Help me." Yayue said with a smile.


    Tang San Shao''s eyes cooled down, burst out a murderous spirit, "he has a girlfriend?"


    "So he had a handle. Well? " Yayue hinted.


    "I know what to do." Tang San Shao was unwilling to say.


    "Don''t talk about me, you know." Ya Yue kisses Tang San Shao''s lips, "now accompany me, you know what I want best."


    Tang San Shao picked Ya Yue up and said, "after you get Su Peien, what''s my rank?"


    "I want his rights, but for you, I want everything."


    Tang San Shao raised the corner of his mouth and took Ya Yue into the room.


    When supine was in the car, he told the kitchen to prepare some big dishes and take them to his room. He would arrive in half an hour.


    Lin Cang helped Su Peien open the door and was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    When supine came to the door, he saw the leaf rain only surrounded by a bath towel.


    Ye Yu blushed, bowed his head and wrung his hands: "I want to repay Mr. Su. There is nothing else I can ask for. I can be a servant in the future."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t need people to serve. I''ll let people arrange your future life. You can go to school, find a good job, and you can have no worries about food and clothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Ye Yu''s eyes were red, "Su Zong, do you think I''m not clean? I don''t want to. I''ve washed it many times


    "It''s pathetic to let her stay." Said Shi Bingyu, standing beside supine.


    Ye Yu saw Shi Bingyu, his face white, kneeling on the ground, head down.


    Supine frowned. "What are you talking about? You let her serve me


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you? " Shi Bingyu looks innocent.


    "Do you know what she meant by service? You agreed. "Supine''s voice was solemn.


    "What is it? "Shi Bingyu asked.


    "What do you think she''s dressed like this?! She wants to serve my bed Supine made it clear.


    "Oh." Shi Bingyu embarrassed smile, "that is also very good, she accompany you to sleep, I accompany you to eat, kill two birds with one stone."


    Supine was really angry. His face was livid, and the heat was rising overhead. "You don''t care, do you?"


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien.


    "Lin Cang, open a room next door, and Shi Bingyu will live next door. This room will be used by Ye Yu and me." Said supine angrily.


    "Can you take the food to my room?" Shi Bingyu asked anxiously.


    Supine is going to vomit blood.


    Feelings she followed him, is concerned about his food.


    "Lin Cang, take the food to the next room." ''ordered supine, kicking her balls.


    Shi Bingyu hugs the egg and asks Lin Cang, "why is Su Peien angry?"


    Lin Cang looked at Shi Bingyu with strange eyes. "He lives in a room with Ye Yu. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why be angry. "Shi Bingyu asked.


    Lin Cang twisted his eyebrows.


    He was a little angry.


    Su always treats her so well. Is she a white eyed wolf? No heart?


    "When you get angry, you get it. "Lin Cang opened the door to Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu enters the next room.


    Su Peien sat on the sofa sulking, and Ye Yu was still kneeling on the ground. He did not know what to do?


    He thought that Shi Bingyu liked him at least when she came back this time, but not at all.


    All the other women said they wanted to serve him, and she encouraged him to be with others.


    It was the same when I had dinner yesterday. I heard that other people wanted to make him stronger. I also laughed and was very happy.


    He was about to explode, looking at the leaf rain kneeling on the ground, "get up."


    Ye Yu stood up with his head down and looked pitifully at supine.


    Supine didn''t want to sleep with him at all.


    He knows that Shi Bingyu''s hearing is very good. She should be able to hear what he says next door.


    "Have you finished your meal?" Asked supine.


    "Not yet. I just came back from the hospital." Ye Yu said softly.


    "No, you have to change your clothes." Said supine.


    "Good." Ye Yu blushed and changed his clothes in front of Su Peien.


    Su Peien frowned and looked at the wall between him and Shi Bingyu.


    Other women try to get close to him, she is good, he is easy, no thought, sent out.


    Supine called out and said, "make me another one. I''ll give you something to eat."


    "Delicious?" Shi Bingyu is nibbling at the chicken leg and looks at the door.


    If he sleeps with other women, does he want to cut off her food?


    She pushed the cart and knocked on supine''s door.


    Supine opened the door with a cold face.


    "Well, you don''t have to wait. Have some first. Let''s eat together." Shi Bingyu said sincerely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Su Peien did not resist and picked up Shi Bingyu''s ear.


    "When you hear the food coming, what''s the use of your ears. "Sue pein took Shi Bingyu to his room.


    "Pain, pain." Shi Bingyu covers her ears and looks at Su Peien pitifully.


    Although Jiang Shi ignored her, he would never lift her ears.


    Su Peien looked at her like a little white rabbit.


    However, he didn''t want to forgive her easily at the thought of her previous bad behavior.


    "Xiaoyu and I have better food. We don''t need your food. You can push it back and eat it slowly. Xiaoyu and I will go to see fireworks together. Would you like to go? " Asked supine.


    "I don''t want to watch fireworks. I''ll stay in my room." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Supine was angry again.


    He pushed her car out. "Are you sleeping except eating, pig?"


    He didn''t wait for Shi Bingyu to speak, so he slammed the door.


    Shi Bingyu touched her nose. She was fine before. She had periodic neuropathy.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t want to see the fireworks, and so did supien.


    In the evening, he symbolically took Ye Yu out, thought for a moment, bought a lot of fireworks to the club door to put.


    Bang


    Shi Bingyu was awakened and shivered.


    It was so noisy outside that she crawled into the protective room, turned off the sound outside and went on sleeping quietly.


    The fireworks lasted half an hour.


    Supine looked at the door now and then at the window of the stone''s room.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t come out at all.


    As a result, he was more depressed.


    Go back to the room, open the video, turn on the sound to the maximum, outside the door can hear the inside of the hum ah ah, babbling oh.


    It''s raining again. It''s just a shower towel.


    Look at her.


    In fact, he looks romantic and evil, in fact, he has a clean body.


    Even if, sometimes, under the external sensory or tactile stimulation, the cavernous body reacts, he will definitely control his own Valley hope.


    He nodded to the bed and motioned to Ye Yu to lie down.


    Ye Yuhong lies with a red face, looking like a little bride.


    She waited five minutes, and before she could wait for supine, she looked at him.


    Supine was lying on the sofa, sulking.


    Ye Yu:


    She got up, squatted in front of Su Peien and said softly, "Mr. Su, I can serve you with my mouth. "


    Su Peien frowned, looked at Ye Yu''s mouth, and thought of Shi Bingyu.


    Why can''t she be as clever as ye Yu.


    "Go to bed and lie down." Said supine.


    Ye Yu quickly went back to bed.


    She thought supine was coming, but the fact was that he just let her lie in bed, not get out.


    After the 90 minute video, supine turned off the TV.


    "Mr. Su." Ye Yu didn''t understand.


    "You''ve done a good job. I feel very comfortable. Take a rest. It''s late. I''ll take you to the mall to buy clothes tomorrow." Su Peien''s eyes were heavy, tired and powerless.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Ye Yu nodded respectfully.


    Su Peien looked at the wall, bit his teeth, and ordered, "don''t call me Mr. Su. In terms of the relationship between you and me, please call me Peien. Later generations can call me Peien."


    "Mm-hmm, Payne." Ye Yu called out tender and affectionate, full of little girl''s worship and admiration.


    Supine took the pillow, the quilt, and went to bed on the sofa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Shi Bingyu was happy at first.


    Sleep, watch TV, eat, sleep, watch TV, eat and eat.


    She felt like this when she was happiest.


    Three days later, she found that the food was poor, and she finally thought of supine.


    She went next door to look for supine and knocked on the door.


    No one paid attention to her.


    Lin Cang came over and said, "Miss Su and Ye Yu lived in the mountain last night. You can watch the sunrise early today. You can come back at one and a half."


    "Oh, Lin Cang, can you make me some delicious food later? I''ve lost weight recently. "Shi Bingyu said kindly, pinching the flesh of his face to prove that he had not lied.


    Lin Cang wrung his eyebrows, "Su Zong went to the mountain with Ye Yu to see the sunrise, you don''t care at all?"


    "What''s good about watching the sunrise? When I was on the island, I used to watch the sunrise every day. I don''t want to watch it any more. Can I have delicious food at night?" Shi Bingyu smiles shyly.


    Lin Cang drooped his eyes, "there is no delicious food. I want Su Zong to tell me, but Su Zong is comfortable playing with Ye Yu this evening, so he may not come back."


    "Oh." Shi Bingyu lost.


    She heard supine''s voice. "He''s coming."


    Shi Bingyu ran to the elevator door and counted her fingers.


    With a jingle, the elevator opened.


    Supine was there.


    He saw Shi Bingyu run to pick him up. His eyes softened a lot and his heart softened a lot.


    "Supine, you''ve been with her for many days. You should be with me. "Shi Bingyu asked.


    Su Peien didn''t control the impulse in his body. He kisses Shi Bingyu''s lips and kisses as if nobody else.


    Shi Bingyu is also particularly good at talking, hugging him and kissing back.


    Supien suffered and struggled for days.


    He felt that he was a pattern.


    The more Shi Bingyu didn''t respond, the more uncomfortable he was. He began to lose sleep again last night.


    He felt that he also recognized Shi Bingyu, so he didn''t feel at all how ye Yu flattered him.


    The sky is beautiful, the moon is beautiful, and the leaf rain is also beautiful.


    He even has no interest in talking to Ye Yu, lying on the grass, looking at the stars, thinking only of her.


    If you bring her out, he won''t be bored.


    Su Peien picked up Shi Bingyu and went to her room.


    Lin Cang looked at Ye Yu and asked, "is Su lucky for you?"


    Ye Yu lowered his eyes and shook his head.


    "There is only Shi Bingyu in Su Zong''s mind. Why do you insist. "Lin Cang sighed.


    Ye Yu went back to the room with dim eyes.


    Supine was in a hurry.


    Shi Bingyu is in pain. Her voice is delicate and soft. She says, "Su Peien, it hurts. Slow down."


    "Well." Supine replied.


    She said the pain, he must not give up heavy, soft kiss her lips, earlobe, clavicle.


    Big palm comforts, coax her comfortable, every time, although slow, but very, very, S.


    Shi Bingyu gradually adapted to him and made a sound like sounds of nature, bewitching his nerves.


    God knows how much he thinks of her, and only she can make him angry.


    He always wanted to find a eloquent, he didn''t like the weak.


    He also wants to join hands with his wife, angry Huo Wei dance and Gu Ting?


    In fact, he found someone who could easily affect his emotions.


    Supine came out very comfortable, and kissed her lips closely. His forehead was staring at her forehead. "I will not be allowed to push me to other women."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "My mother said that women should not be jealous, otherwise men would not like it. My father and Emperor had several beloved wives, and they wanted to replace my mother''s position, but the queen was always my mother''s wife." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    Supine was shocked. "Your planet is a constitutional monarchy and a polygamous system?"


    "Well, it''s almost like this. My father and emperor have many wives, and my father''s brother has many wives. My father''s father, that is, my grandfather, also has many wives. However, most of the queens are from our jade crown family. Our jade crown family is famous for its beauty. In fact, there are reasons.


    In the history of our planet, there once appeared a king who was wild and extravagant. He possessed almost all the beautiful beauties, but he was not satisfied. He felt that these beauties could not meet his requirements, and he was particularly fond of the new and tired of the old.


    Then he came up with a solution. He sent all the beauties he had been tired of seeing, that is, the beauties he didn''t want to send to a vassal state. Then, he chose many beautiful looking men to go to the country and have free intercourse with P, so that they could have many beautiful children.


    As time went by, the jade crown clan formed. The jade crown clan specialized in beauties, became the king''s wife, and produced the first queen.


    The queen wanted the jade crown clan to last forever and began to pay great attention to the continuation of gene.


    Jade crown clan will absorb beautiful men and women into it. If they are not good, they will be placed in other places.


    Long good girl, will teach a lot of etiquette, read a lot of books, and study room s.


    There were many kings in different dynasties, but the jade crown clan kept in stock.


    People have a love of beauty, and often have girls of jade crown race as queens.


    Therefore, Yuguan people are very special on our planet.


    My mother is the jade crown family, she is the most beautiful, the most intelligent, the most capable Speaking of her mother, Shi Bingyu is full of pride and pride.


    Su Peien now understood why he was with Ye Yu. She had no feeling at all.


    He looked down at her, "Fang, Shu, did not teach you at all?"


    "I left Bluestar when I was young, not old enough to teach this." Shi Bingyu''s simple and honest smile, "do you think I did not do well?"


    "The state of M is monogamous, and the king has only one wife." Su Peien explains.


    "No, my grandfather said that you are very bad people. You have a wife at home, and then secretly raise several wives outside. Because it is monogamous, in order to marry an outside wife, you also divorce the wife at home. I think that''s called" abandoning everything in disorder and being irresponsible, because most of the wives who quit are out of shape and older How to live after that. " Shi Bingyu expresses her ideas.


    "Do you think it will be comfortable to keep a few wives at home? Will you still love your husband if you look at your husband and your second wife and third wife? " Supine was puzzled.


    "My mother and empress are all for the jade crown family. Her affairs are very, very busy, but my father and other women together, she never sad, she said, there is more important than love, that is the honor of the family Shi Bingyu suddenly felt sad.


    "Will Jiang Shi marry many wives?" Asked supine.


    I don''t know. He hasn''t married yet Shi Bingyu pushes him.


    She was not used to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Su Peien didn''t force him to lie beside her. "Xiaoyu, would you be sad if I wanted to marry someone else?"


    Shi Bingyu also learned from his appearance, turned to the side, propped up his head and looked at him, "you are going to marry someone else, which means that you like others, and you all like others. Why should I feel sad for you?"


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu deeply.


    She is a very simple and straightforward person, probably because of the princess, did not suffer a lot of life and suffering.


    Think what to say, have a say one, won''t hide tuck in, also won''t go to analyze crucial point, think about left and right.


    Her sentence sounds simple, but it is not unreasonable.


    "If, I said, if, you fell in love with me, would you let go so free and easy?" Asked supine.


    "I said, you must not be angry." Shi Bingyu said worried.


    "Tell me, I promise not to be angry." Supien promised.


    "I actually like Jiang Shi. When I was on our planet, I liked him very much. Then my father asked him to escort me. He also said that he had arrived at the destination and let us get married. I was very happy.


    However, Jiang Shi didn''t like me, so I gave him up.


    If one day, you don''t like me, I will give you up Shi Bingyu said softly, then pursed her mouth to see his expression.


    "If I like you, will you like me too?" Asked supine, not sure.


    "My grandfather said you love me, so I came with you. As long as you love me all the time, I think, I will always follow you, until, I feel that you do not love me, I will go Shi Bingyu thought and said.


    "Well, what if someone else likes you at the same time?" Supien is on guard.


    "Ha ha ha." Shi Bingyu covered her mouth and laughed, "do you think it''s the woman in the movie? I won''t be like this. When you like me, if I am with others, you will feel sad. I feel that I am not worth your liking. As long as you like me, I will not have relations with other people that should not have happened. "


    Su Peien turned over and put her y in the bottom again, "am I sad when I am with Ye Yu?"


    Shi Bingyu shakes her head.


    Supine twisted his eyebrows.


    She still doesn''t like him, so it doesn''t matter.


    Maybe she''s going to leave completely in three months.


    He gave her a kiss on the lip, "Ye Yu and I are not what you think. I have you and won''t want others."


    Shi Bingyu narrowed her eyes and nodded Su Peien''s nose. "I''m still thinking. If you don''t pay attention to me or give me delicious food, I''ll go."


    Su Pei en''s heart is tight.


    He almost did something wrong.


    If she leaves, where will he find her.


    Su Peien reluctantly rubbed her forehead, worried, "Xiaoyu, how can you like me?"


    Shi Bingyu doesn''t know.


    She thought that her grandfather and they didn''t want her. She only had supine, so she decided to marry him and gave herself to him.


    Now, my grandfather, they have come to find her. She still has a place to go.


    Su Peien loved her. She was moved and wanted to know what it was like to be loved.


    But, whether she loves him or not, she is not very clear.


    Supine looked at her dazed eyes and sat down on the bed.


    Lonely, very sad.


    Shi Bingyu felt that he was so pitiful that she hugged him behind him, "Su Peien."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Su Peien took her to his arms. "Xiaoyu, I like you very much. I have never liked a person so much. Don''t go away. I''ll take care of you all my life, and I won''t marry anyone else. I''ll only have you as a wife and have many children with you. I''ll always like you until I die


    Shi Bingyu covered Su Peien''s mouth, and her eyes were red, "don''t die. If you die, no one will like me."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He took her hand. "I''m not dead. I''m just telling you that I''ll always like you. If you can''t like me after three months, can you stay?"


    "That?" Shi Bingyu thought seriously and looked at him with his head askew, "we cheat? Anyway, the heartbeat can be fake


    Supien felt both comfortable and sad.


    Comfortable is that she is willing to stay, delicate, sweet, soft to him, continuous, and sticky.


    It''s sad that he left her to cheat.


    He kisses her.


    Shi Bingyu put her arms around his back neck, hung it on his body and kissed him back.


    Supine did it very well. He thought of her in bed every minute.


    How can Shi Bingyu not understand again, a scene down, the whole body is moist and moist, the small nose is full of sweat.


    She was lazy and didn''t take a bath. She leaned softly against supien''s arms. "You say, why is this so?"


    "Comfortable?" Asked supine hoarsely, kissing her law.


    "Very comfortable, did not expect, this game is so fun, you and that girl also play like this?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    He turned her over, facing him.


    Feelings, she said what he said, as the wind.


    "This kind of game, I only play with you, you can only play with me alone, OK?" Said supien.


    Shi Bingyu pursed her mouth and laughed, "I know, such games will have babies. You can''t have children if you put on a little dress. "


    "Like what I did to you?" Su Peien''s eyes were enchanted and his face was disfigured.


    Shi Bingyu thinks that Su Peien is as handsome as Jiang Shi. Her heart beats fast and says, "I like it."


    Su Peien also laughed. Seeing Shi Bingyu''s red face, she was very, very lovely.


    And then he got interested again.


    Until the evening.


    Shi Bingyu''s stomach purrs.


    "Susu, I want to eat the best food," she said


    "What do you call me?" Su Peien leaped with surprise in his eyes.


    "Susu, I think Susu is more intimate. Su Peien has some distance, and pein is like the elder. You call me Xiaoshi, but my father and mother call me Xiaoyu Shi Bingyu said with a smile.


    Supine felt that after this time, they were closer.


    "Little stone, who else is calling you that?" Asked supine, sweetly.


    "No, I came up with it myself, Susu. I''m so hungry and hungry. Touch it. My stomach is flat." Shi Bingyu held his hand and pressed it on her stomach.


    "I''ll call them to get ready and send them up later." Supine shaved the nose of Shi Bingyu. He got up and called.


    Shi Bingyu watches TV.


    There is news on TV.


    Shi Bingyu originally wanted to turn the stage. She saw a white light on a TV screen. Her pupil was put in. She was a little excited. "Susu, what''s that place in the TV?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Supine looked up at the TV.


    "Mount Beigang. The reporter is reporting that someone picked up some special stones in the stream. What''s the matter? " Asked supine.


    "Shall we go there tomorrow? "Shi Bingyu asked, her eyes sinking down, strange silence, as if thinking about something.


    Su Peien nodded on her nose. "You are a child. I''ll take you to the camp tomorrow. However, there are wolves, bears and boa constrictors in Beigang mountain. We drive the RV to go to sleep and live in the RV. It''s safer, OK


    Shi Bingyu looks up at Su Peien with something flowing in her big eyes.


    She didn''t speak, she just nodded.


    Supine continued to call. She was lying in bed, staring at the air.


    If she didn''t get it wrong, it''s the signal. It''s their blue star. Did her parents come to her later?


    She found the signal.


    I thought it was impossible to go back, but what if it was possible?


    She felt that she liked supine a little.


    She is ambivalent.


    The side of the bed sank.


    Supine lay down next to her. "Do you want me to give you a massage


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien. Suddenly, she feels sad. She hugs Su Peien.


    Supine chuckled and put his arm around her waist. "What''s the matter?"


    "Susu, why are you so nice to me? It''s the best for you and me on the blue star. "Shi Bingyu said bitterly.


    "Because I like you, no one is bad with the woman I like. Stupid. " Su Peien doted on the way.


    Shi Bingyu stopped talking and listened to his heartbeat quietly.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock at the door.


    "I''ll open the door. "Said supine softly.


    "Well." Shi Bingyu releases Su Peien.


    Supine got up and opened the door.


    Lin Cang came over with a cart.


    The cart is full of delicious food.


    He saw that Su Zong was in a good mood, and he had no idea what he had seen in the past few days.


    He sighed in his heart and reported: "general manager Su, as you expected, you Youxian took people to kertecheng''s side to make trouble, and there were Shengge''s and Qingbang''s, and their four major gangs had a fight, causing heavy casualties."


    "Whose hand is the bracelet now?" Asked supine.


    "Green Gang. After all, tmall is the strongest. " Lin canghui reports.


    "How''s your brother doing?" Asked supine.


    At present, the strength of terrorist organizations has been consumed a lot in internal combat, and most of them will be annihilated by taking advantage of the victory and pursuit. The key lies in the forest sea.


    "He said he would come back tomorrow and contact me when he came back. I think he should know the truth of the matter and forgive me. Otherwise, he would not call me. I think his attitude is very sincere. Thank you, Mr. Su. " Lin Cang said thanks.


    "Thank me what, you are not wrong, your brother can understand the truth of the matter, he is just deceived." Su Peien patted Lin Cang on the shoulder, "you recently went to choose a villa. Tell me, I''ll call you the money."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Lin Cang nodded and left respectfully.


    "I think you are also very good to Lin Cang." Said Shi Bingyu, getting out of bed.


    "He has been with me for so many years. He is in charge of all my affairs in L country. For me, a villa is a drop in the ocean. For him, it is a home where he and his brother can settle down. He deserves it." Su Peien helped Shi Bingyu open his chair.


    "Susu, you must be a good emperor when you become king." Shi Bingyu praised.


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand. "Then you will be my good queen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    The word queen is no stranger to Shi Bingyu.


    Her mother is queen.


    But, she is queen, she dare not even think.


    Well, now that supine mentioned it, she could not help thinking about it.


    She can''t do anything else. She''s still very good at eavesdropping.


    She could overhear what those people discussed and discussed from a distance.


    Know what they''re thinking, what they''re doing, and then you know what to do.


    That''s what she did when she saw her mother.


    Hearing is the most developed mother, but the mother pretended not, did not expect to be inherited to her.


    She can also understand that the mother pretended, just for better eavesdropping.


    The next day, Su Peien really took her to Beigang mountain.


    Ye Yu also followed, volunteering to do their logistics.


    Stone ice jade atmosphere, did not care.


    There were five saloon cars.


    In the safe area of Beigang mountain, there are still many tourists coming because of the exposure of the stone incident.


    Instead of entering the safety zone, supien drove straight into Beigang mountain and stopped at a place where there was a stream, but the RV couldn''t move on.


    Shi Bingyu is playing with the ring on her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Peien realized that there was something wrong with Shi Bingyu.


    "Supine, you wait for me here. I''ll go in and find something." Said Shi Bingyu.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone. How can you find something that is so big in the mountain? After a while, you will tell me the shape of the thing you are looking for, and I''ll ask someone to help you find it." Said supien uneasily.


    "No, if you go in with me, I won''t be at ease. Don''t worry. The poisonous snakes and beasts inside can''t hurt me. None of them can run as fast as me." Shi Bingyu promised.


    Before Su Peien agreed, Shi Bingyu ran into the woods.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Without Shi Bingyu, he did not have the interest of sightseeing.


    He also knew that her abilities should not be in danger.


    The question is, what is she looking for?


    Supine yawned, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took to knock on the door.


    He thought Shi Bingyu was back and opened the door.


    Ye Yu, with a sweet smile, stood at the door and said softly, "Mr. Su, it''s time to eat. Do you want to come down to eat first?"


    "Is Shi Bingyu back?" Asked supine, worried.


    "Sister Shi hasn''t come back yet. Where has sister Shi gone? Why didn''t you see her all the time? " Ye Yu asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Let''s eat first." Supine got out of the car and saw the table full of vegetables.


    It is wise for him to bring the cook out. Xiaoyu is afraid of starvation.


    It''s just, how come you haven''t come back yet.


    Supien had no appetite either. He told them to eat first and looked out into the distance.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you eat an apple mat first? Sister Shi should come back later." Ye Yu said.


    Supine frowned and glanced at his cell phone. It was already 13 o''clock.


    Shi Bingyu has been in the mountain for four hours. "I''m not hungry. You go to eat first."


    "Does sister Shi live in this mountain?" Ye Yu asked tentatively.


    "Probably." Supine didn''t want to say too much to her.


    Ye Yu also saw it and turned around.


    She looked at her entourage one by one and asked in surprise, "Mr. Su, what do you think is going on? They all fell down. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Supine was surprised to see them fall to the ground one by one.


    He tried out Lin Cang''s breath.


    "Dead?" Ye Yu asked anxiously.


    "No, was it a coma?" Sue Payne called quickly.


    There was no signal on his cell phone and he was depressed.


    "Put them in the car one by one and wait until they wake up." Said supine to Ye Yu.


    "Good." Ye Yu immediately helped.


    "Mr. Su, long time no see!" A man in a mask appears.


    He changed his voice, so he couldn''t tell who it was. Behind him were fifty masked men, each with a pistol at supine.


    Supine realized that he had been caught in a trap.


    He soon calmed down.


    "You are just infatuated with my people, but there is no one who killed me. At this time, you can talk to me calmly, indicating that you have something to say to me, rather than trying to kill me. Go ahead, what can I do for you?" Supine locked the man in the lead.


    "She, is it your girlfriend?" The man with the mask looked at Ye Yu and asked.


    Supine frowned. "No, my club waiter."


    "Mr. Su, don''t cheat any more. We''ve been with you for a few days. You''ve been with this waiter every day. The two people also go to see the stars, the moon, the fireworks. It''s very romantic. The girl you brought into the palace is ignored by you and lives next door. Am I right?" Said the chief man.


    "What do you want?" Sulperin was upset and narrowed his eyes.


    "We just want to take your girlfriend as a hostage, serve her well, and let you do a few things for us." The head of the mask male complacent smile way.


    "You''re wrong. I''m Susu''s girlfriend. If you want to catch me, you can catch me." Said Shi Bingyu.


    The masked man turned back and saw Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu came back with a rocket shaped object in her hand. Her face was dirty, her fingernails were covered with mud, and her body was dirty.


    "You''re Sue Payne''s girlfriend. You''re kidding. She doesn''t look so bad." The leader didn''t believe it.


    Su Peien was worried and looked at Shi Bingyu.


    He didn''t want Shi Bingyu to be taken away.


    Shi Bingyu is his weakness.


    If Shi Bingyu is taken away, he will not be able to think.


    "Do you really fall in love with me and come here? Do you want a face?" Said Su Peien, looking at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu hesitated and didn''t quite understand what supien meant.


    "I went to the mountains to look for something. Are you driving me away?" Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien with her head tilted.


    "Go, now, now, immediately, immediately." Ordered supine.


    The leading man saw something strange and ordered, "take both of these women back to me."


    "Elder sister Shi, elder brother Su doesn''t like you any more. Don''t you pester me?" Ye Yu said, looking at the head of the people, "if you take her, I would rather die than go, she is not qualified to go with me."


    "Why not Shi Bingyu asked.


    "Only brother Su''s love is eligible to be taken away. Brother Su is mine. You have no chance." Ye Yu said.


    Shi Bingyu looked at supien, the masked leader and the comatose people on the ground.


    She understood, quickly grabbed one of the masked men''s pistols, pointed to the head of the man, "let''s go."


    In the crowd, a hidden man in black clapped his hands, "it''s wonderful. Mr. Su, which one do you want us to take?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Shi Bingyu looked at the masked man at the head and the masked man hidden in the crowd. "Who is the boss among you?"


    As soon as Shi Bingyu''s voice dropped, Su Peien called out, "Xiaoyu, be careful."


    Shi Bingyu didn''t respond, and a needle went into her arm.


    She felt dizzy and fainted.


    "Come on, take both of them." Said the boss, who was hiding in the crowd.


    Su Peien worried that if they took Shi Bingyu away, he did not know how to torture her.


    The key stone Bingyu is an alien, and she doesn''t know how to hide.


    If found out, she''ll be locked up in the lab all her life.


    He had to fight.


    "Light rain, get down. "Said supine.


    Xiaoyu quickly lies on the ground.


    Supien shot at the boss who was hiding in the crowd.


    The boss noticed. He got down. His man was shot.


    Tang San Shao is very popular.


    He had a lot of opinions about supine.


    He wanted to kill supine, but Yayue wanted him. He was jealous and helpless.


    Now that he''s going to do it first, don''t blame him for being ruthless, "kill him."


    The men were stunned.


    If you kill supien, they will be chased by m in the future.


    But if you don''t kill supine, they''ll die soon.


    There''s no choice but to shoot at supine.


    Ye Yu watched them shoot at him, stood up and blocked him in front of him.


    She was shot in the right arm, in the left arm, and in the stomach.


    When Shi Bingyu wakes up, the human psychedelic may take several hours or even a day for her to consume.


    Seeing that something was going on with supine, she pulled out the rocket head and put it on the ground.


    The head of the rocket flew into the air, making a buzzing noise around it, which was heavily damaged by sound waves.


    Shi Bingyu holds Ye Yu in one hand and Su Peien''s hand in the other.


    Ten minutes later, they were in a safe area.


    "Light rain." Sue Peien looks at Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu bled too much and was dying. She looked at Su Peien with tears in her eyes and said softly, "Mr. Su, you are the best person I''ve ever seen. Ye Yu likes you. Ye Yu can''t serve you. Take care of yourself."


    "Ye Yu, don''t die. I won''t allow you to die." Said supine in a deep voice.


    This little girl is only 18 years old. She is too young. The key is that she died for him. He can''t owe her this favor.


    "Xiaoyu, she''s dying. You can save her, can''t you?" Asked supine.


    "It can be saved, but I''m afraid." Shi Bingyu is worried and looks at Su Peien pitifully.


    "Xiaoyu, please help me. I can''t let her die. She is to save me. I will repay this kindness." Said supine in a deep voice.


    Shi Bingyu held her ring, hesitated and looked at Su Peien in fear. "It''s like this. I can save her, that is to transfer her injury to me."


    "And then?"


    "My cells are changing 100 times faster than you..." The more she spoke, the lower her voice.


    Ye Yu is dying, spitting blood in his mouth, and his body begins to twitch.


    "Xiaoyu, save her quickly." Said supine, worried.


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien in disbelief. Her eyes were blurred and filled with mist. She was afraid and felt faint pain in her heart.


    Su Peien liked her, so she gave up Jiang Shi and followed him.


    Ye Yu likes him, so he is ready to give up her and let her save Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu stopped twitching, gradually closed his eyes and dropped his hands.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, she''s going to die." He urged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Shi Bingyu held Ye Yu''s hand and shuize looked at Su Peien. "If I save her, I will die. Do you still want me to save her?"


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be capricious. It''s too late. Please." Supine tried the pulse of the leaf rain. It was very weak.


    I see.


    At this moment, she felt that Ye Yu was more important than her to supine.


    She didn''t understand human feelings after all.


    She spun the ring and tears came down.


    Looking at Shi Bingyu''s pale face, Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, are you ok?"


    She felt pain in her right arm, in her left arm, in her stomach, and even more in her heart.


    Ye Yu opened his eyes and looked at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu released Ye Yu''s hand.


    She felt so painful that she lay on the ground and didn''t want to move. She wanted to sleep.


    "You lie down and have a rest. I''ll call someone first." Said supine, rubbing her head.


    He stepped aside to put in a call.


    He had to call for someone to come, so that he could retreat. He did not know what happened to Lin Cang. Ye Yu had recovered. He squatted on the ground and looked at Shi Bingyu curiously, "did you save me? Are you a mountain fairy? Do you have the ability to bring back the dead? "


    Shi Bingyu closed her eyes to rest, very vulnerable.


    Ye Yu pulled out the dagger, "I finally moved brother Su, I can''t let you live, I''m sorry."


    Ye Yu takes advantage of Su Peien''s inattention and stabs Shi Bingyu''s heart.


    With a bang, the knife broke.


    Ye Yu was surprised.


    "Princess." Jiang Shi came here.


    Shi Bingyu opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Shi. Her tears were more fierce and her voice was very low. But Jiang Shi heard, "take me away."


    Su Peien saw Jiang Shi get up with Shi Bingyu in his arms. He ran over in surprise and held Jiang Shi''s arm. "How did you come?"


    Jiang Shi''s red eyes glared at Su Peien. "I knew that you said you liked the princess, but you were interested in her life changing skills. You wanted to live forever."


    "What do you mean? Of course not. The situation is very critical. I have already called my people here. I will find out who did it. This will not happen in the future. I will protect Xiaoyu. " Promised supien.


    "That''s what you call protection now!" Jiang raised decibels.


    "This is what I owe Xiaoyu. I''ll pay back ten times later." Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu anxiously.


    Shi Bingyu sleeps with her eyes closed, breathing lightly.


    "How long does it take for her to recover?" Said supien heartily.


    "Recovery? Do you think there''s any chance she''ll recover? " Jiang Shili said that his eyes were full of hatred for Su Peien.


    Supine paused and frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "To exchange life for life is to transfer the other party''s injury to his own body and use his cell''s powerful recovery ability to recover. However, if the other party is injured, she will be injured or even dead."


    Su Peien felt that tianlinggai had been chopped.


    He thought that Shi Bingyu could save people, but he would be more tired, but he could recover by eating more.


    He didn''t know it was so serious.


    "Go." Stone Bingyu gently a word.


    Supine''s heart was tightened, as if a hundred knives had pierced his heart.


    He did the most stupid thing in the world. In a hurry, he took Shi Bingyu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, I don''t know it''s like this. I''m sorry."


    Shi Bingyu opened her eyes and looked at Su Peien weakly. "I don''t forgive you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Supine seemed to hear a broken heart.


    That feeling, like a hundred tons of force, pressed on the broken heart.


    Pain, he forgot to cry pain.


    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how.


    She saved him before. He took care of her.


    He thought, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Yu is dying. He has no time to think.


    Looking at Jiang Shi holding her, he didn''t even have room to stay.


    When his reinforcements came, Lin Cang and they were all fine.


    It''s him.


    When he saw that Shi Bingyu''s protective room was not in, he got angry.


    Is the security of his club so bad?


    One of the eggs was carried away, but it was not found.


    Supien was very angry.


    The big one almost collapsed.


    He sat in a daze on the sofa.


    In fact, Shi Bingyu wants to leave, and he can''t keep it.


    What should he do now.


    He didn''t know what to do?


    I just feel a blank in my mind.


    Heartache, guilt, worry about Shi Bingyu, want to find her, but do not know where to find?


    Shi Bingyu said that she would go to Beigang mountain to find something.


    He''s supposed to be something like that rocket.


    At that time, Shi Bingyu did not know what to press in order to save them. The rocket head flew into the sky.


    It''s born with a lot of acoustic damage.


    When he brought it back again, there was no sound.


    I don''t know if Shi Bingyu will come back to get it?


    Supien hid this rocket like thing in the safe and kept watch all day.


    I don''t care about anything outside.


    He thought, those things have nothing to do with him, why should he take care of them.


    He saved the world and lost Shi Bingyu. What''s the use of that.


    But for his meddling, those people would not have come to him.


    Those people do not find him, Ye Yu will not die to save him.


    If ye Yu doesn''t die, Xiaoyu doesn''t have to save her.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t have to save her, and he won''t lose her.


    Supien fell into the mood of world weariness.


    Three days later, Lin Cang knocked at the door.


    Su Peien opened the door decadent, his face covered with dross, and he was in a low mood. "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Haiding will meet with those people tomorrow. The person who designed us last time has been found. It was Tang sanshao who arrested our cook''s family, and our cook had to put medicine into the meal." Lin canghui reports.


    Su Peien narrowed his eyes and let out a chill. "Is Tang San Shao?"


    "Mr. Su, what are you going to do? Xiao Hai said that after this time, he will retire from dawn and follow your lead. " Lin Hai said solemnly.


    "Has the specific meeting place been arranged?" Asked supine.


    "It''s arranged. It''s on a five-star cruise ship, which is provided by Princess Yayue, and bombs will be placed on the ship. " Lin Haihui reports.


    "No, if it''s on a ship, how do you get those people to fight?" Supine was suspicious and squinted.


    "Xiaohai said that he would let all the people on board and that he had installed the submarine. Our people, do you want to inform them not to board Lin Cang inquired.


    "You have to go, or there will be a flaw. I can send them a message and get them on the submarine after the ship opens and before the explosion." Su Peien said analytically.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Lin Cang said.


    "I don''t know if the fish tail will get on the boat?" Supine worried.


    "This is a good opportunity to annihilate in one fell swoop. Sacrifice the ego and fulfill the big one." Lin Cang sad way.


    "You send the message to the youth gang that I am the contact sent by the anti terrorist organization this time," thought supien


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "This time, when the youth gang and dawn people meet, fish tail will find a way to contact me. It''s better to protect their safety. If their security has to be given up intentionally, what''s the difference between anti-terrorism organizations and terrorist organizations?"


    "However, it''s too dangerous. If the killers are sent by the Green Gang, now is the critical moment. They will certainly not be merciful to you." Lin Cang said worried.


    "I''m not stupid. If you go and announce it now, there will be someone looking for me before tomorrow. It may be a fake or a killer. I won''t admit it. No matter who is looking for me, you should remember. Then tomorrow, we will send our people to sneak up with Hawk eyes to confuse all the people who are looking for me and take them away.


    When the cruise ship explodes and all the terrorist organizations are eliminated, will it be safe to cross examine them? " Said supine.


    Lin Cangzhen felt that Su Zong was very smart and his brain was very flexible.


    So smart people, how to lose their female tickets?


    In this case, Lin Cang did not dare to say so.


    He turned and went out on business.


    Ye Yu stood at the door.


    Lin Cang twisted his eyebrows. "Su is in a bad mood. You''d better not disturb him."


    "I have some questions to know. Please give me a chance." Ye Yu asked.


    Lin Cang saw that she was soft and weak, and had no family, so she was pitiful.


    Before she also sacrificed herself to save Su Zong, he opened the door, let Ye Yu in.


    Seeing ye Yu, Su Peien''s eyes darkened. "What can I do for you?"


    "General manager Su, is sister Shi immortal?" Ye Yu asked.


    When she went down, it was like hitting a stone, and the knife was broken?


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Supine was too lazy to explain.


    "When will sister Shi come back? I didn''t thank her for saving me Ye Yu said softly.


    "No, she saved you not because of you, but because of me. Thank you. I will thank you. Ye Yu, what do you want?" Asked supine deeply.


    Ye Yu lowered his head, "my wish is to serve Su Zong, even if there is no credit, I am willing to."


    "You saved me. It''s not suitable for you to serve me. I''m going to buy you a villa." Said supien lightly.


    "I''m the only one in the villa. The bigger the villa is, the more empty it is. I''d rather stay in the club. There are many people here. Everyone treats me very well. I can also see President su." Ye Yu refused.


    "I think if Xiaoyu comes back, she should not want to see you. I have hurt her once and I don''t want to hurt her again." Said supine in a deep voice.


    "Are you going to hurt me? What''s wrong with me? I don''t understand. I don''t want to get general manager su. I just want to serve him and let him have something to do. It''s the saddest thing to have no life goal. Please promise me. " Ye Yu asked.


    Su Peien thought that when Xiaoyu came back, he would take Xiaoyu back to m country, and the club would not stay too long. "Then I will arrange a room for you in the club. As long as there is a day in the club, you can live here all your life, you can also work, and I will ask people to calculate your salary."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I will do a good job. Mr. Su, do you want to shave? I used to help my father shave. I shave very well." Ye Yu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Ye Yu''s mind, he is to know.


    She likes him, perhaps, just a child''s infatuation with adults.


    But when this infatuation ferments and turns into love, it''s terrible.


    "I think it''s more mature to grow a little beard, so I don''t have to shave." Supine refused.


    "What can I do if sister Shi comes back and doesn''t recognize you?" Ye Yurou said.


    Supien was nervous.


    Although he knew that Shi Bingyu might never come back.


    But what if you come back for something like a rocket?


    Seeing that he is not expensive, Shi Bingyu certainly doesn''t want to be with him.


    "I see. I''ll deal with it. You go out. I''m still tired and want to rest." Su Peien ordered him to leave.


    Ye Yu was a little disappointed. "Well, general manager Su has a good rest. By the way, can you give me the room you used to live in next door? I like that room."


    Su Peien looked at her with cold eyes. "Xiaoyu, you are still small. You are still ignorant about love. What I like is only sister Shi. You live next door to me. On the contrary, you don''t let yourself go. I will arrange a room for you on the 7th floor. That''s all."


    There is no room for rejection.


    Ye Yu can only leave with his head down.


    Supine went into the bathroom, brushed his teeth, washed and shaved.


    I don''t know when Shi Bingyu will look for him?


    His heart was so stuffy that he lay down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, there was a knock on the window.


    Supine looked at the window. A man was knocking on the window.


    He frowned and walked over without opening the window. "Who are you doing?"


    "I''m from the anti-terrorism organization. Mr. Su, are you also from the anti-terrorism organization?" Asked the man.


    Su Peien drew the curtain and sent a message to Lin Cang, "just now a man climbed the window and said it was a member of the anti terrorist organization. Please send someone to follow up. Remember, don''t be found."


    As soon as supine was lying down, a text message rang.


    He looked at the text message.


    "Mr. Su, I''m fishtail. Are you from the anti terrorist organization? Tomorrow at 8 o''clock in the dock, there is a cruise ship with the word "Royal" written on the flag. People from several major anti-terrorism organizations will gather there. Please handle it. Fish tail. "


    There''s a phone call from Su Pei''en.


    "Shit." Supine couldn''t help but crack his tongue.


    He felt that the texter was a real fish tail. After all, people outside did not know that the only person who had not been found was the fish tail.


    However, the other party is using a secret mobile phone number.


    There''s no face, no information.


    He can''t trace it at all.


    If this man gets on the boat tomorrow, he will die.


    Su Peien thought for a moment and sent a message to him, "what fish tail? I heard that there are hawks, poisonous snakes, spiders and so on. I haven''t heard of fishtail. What''s the mess you''re talking about? Come out and see what you can do to hide your head and tail."


    Su Peien specially mentioned the code names of other characters. He thought that fish tail should have been heard of. Yu Qiuye might mention it by chance, so that fish tail might contact him.


    He can only wait now.


    The next day was the most important day of anti-terrorism.


    Supine lay in bed, looking at the ceiling.


    If the anti-terrorism is successful, Xiaoyu comes to find him, and he can take Xiaoyu back to m to get married.


    Xiaoyu comes back to find him, forgive him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    It''s seven thirty in the morning.


    Supine received a text message from the fish tail.


    "General manager Su, it''s too late to get on board now. If you''re a member of the anti-terrorism organization, you can send someone to encircle and suppress it immediately. This is the best opportunity." Said the fish tail.


    Su Peien sat up from the bed and said, "to be honest, I am indeed the contact person of the anti-terrorism organization. In 2007, fishtail provided information about the smuggling of weapons by the youth gang. I just don''t trust whether you are fishtail or not. Can you send me the photos?"


    Supine glared anxiously.


    Fishtail sent his picture.


    Su Peien sent a message, "it''s too late for the encirclement and suppression. When do you come back from the sea, you can send me a message when you come back."


    "Good." There''s a word on the fishtail side.


    Su Peien immediately sent a picture of the fish''s tail to Lin Cang, with the standard name: fish tail.


    As time goes by, the situation is tense.


    Supine brushed his teeth, washed his face, got out of bed, made a cup of coffee, went to the window and looked at the seemingly calm landscape outside.


    The eyes are deep and dark.


    If this time, Shi Bingyu accompanied him, he should not be so lonely and uneasy.


    At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, there were several bangs.


    Supine frowned.


    He thinks it should be done.


    Yayue''s bomb is very powerful. He can hear it here.


    Half an hour later, Lin Cang called.


    Supine answers.


    "General manager Su, it has been successful. Now all the people of the anti-terrorism organizations are on the submarine, and the other boss and his confidants are all wiped out. It''s a big win. " Lin canghui reports.


    Su Peien raised a smile, "those anti-terrorism organizations want to become a climate again, without a decade can not become, fish tail found?"


    "There are two fishtails. It''s not the one who came to see you yesterday. It''s the killer from the leader of the Green Gang. Do you want to deal with it now?" Lin Cang asked.


    "Deal with it, so as not to worry about the future." Said supine.


    "What about Tang sanshao? Do you want to deal with it? " Lin Cang asked.


    "He assassinated Yu Qiuye, framed the alliance, and assassinated me twice. You can deal with it. Tell the others about his crime. " Said supine.


    All he heard was a boom in his headphones, a lot of gunfire, and he hung up.


    Now, he can retire.


    Two hours later, Lin Cang returned to supien with all the people from the anti terrorist organizations.


    Su Peien asked Lin Cang to send them all safely to country m and enjoy the same treatment as vipers. When they arrived in country m, other people from anti-terrorism organizations would meet them.


    At night,


    it is still a club full of wine, wine and money.


    Supine shakes the wine glass, sips the wine, and looks at the coquettes. Moving soul.


    It seems that everything and he did not change when he came.


    He not only found out all the undercover agents, but also wiped out all the high-end forces of all anti-terrorism organizations in L country. Now there are only a few mobs left.


    He completed the task perfectly and quit the international anti-terrorism organization with honor.


    It looks like a perfect ending.


    The difference is that he lost his heart.


    Sue Payne''s cell phone rings.


    He thought it was Princess Yayue''s, and he was very excited to answer.


    "I want to know why Tang San Shao didn''t come back?" Yayue asked directly.


    Su Peien raised the corner of his mouth. "I''m not sure. However, the last time I was attacked, I almost died. Some people say that it has something to do with Tang San Shao. If you see him, please tell me. "


    " OK. " Yayue hung up the phone and told his subordinates, "Su Peien can''t be provoked. If you see Tang sanshao, you will be killed."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Supien''s mission is done.


    He returned home to attend Gu''s wedding and returned to L. he knew what he was waiting for if he didn''t leave here.


    However, Huo Wei dance and Gu Ting''s wedding, or let him be stimulated.


    Huo Wei dance has lost her memory and turned into Su kitten. She has changed her looks, her figure and her identity. They can still love each other so much.


    He can''t afford to hurt a single dog.


    He didn''t even have a female ticket.


    After supien came back from m, they built a house in the cave and electrified it.


    The outside of the house is covered with small colored lights.


    Because of the interval problem, the house is not very big.


    But there''s everything in it.


    Refrigerator, air conditioning, kitchen, TV, computer, bathroom, toilet, etc.


    He thought that if one day Shi Bingyu wanted to find something to eat, he would see her again.


    That evening, supien prepared ingredients for a barbecue and beer in the cave.


    He looked at the calm lake, especially lonely.


    It has been more than a month since Shi Bingyu left.


    I don''t know what happened to her?


    Did you miss him.


    He just put the barbecue ingredients on the charcoal, and there was movement on the water.


    Su Peien was so excited that he got up and stood by the lake to watch the submarine rise slowly.


    His nervous hands were shaking, clenched his fist and locked the lake.


    After a while, the submarine came out of the lake.


    He looked at the exit.


    Shi Bingyu jumps out, looks like a good mood.


    "Xiaoyu." Cried supine softly.


    She was the only one in my eyes, and I couldn''t see anything else.


    Shi Bingyu looks at him and purses her lips. Her expression is strange.


    Jiang Shi also stepped out and stood in front of Su Peien.


    He was not shocked to see supine.


    I saw it in the submarine.


    "There is something I want to ask you. When Xiaoyu saved you, she put something on the ground. Is it in your hand?" Jiang Shi asked coldly.


    "Let me talk to Xiaoyu." Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu behind Jiang Shi.


    Shi Bingyu walked to Jiang Shi''s side, and her expression was indifferent, "that, I saved you and Ye Yu. If the thing is there, please give it back to me, OK?"


    Su Peien''s heart was clenched in pain.


    she was too strange to him.


    Strange, seems to soon die of old age do not contact.


    "Xiaoyu, are you better?" Su Peien''s problem of skipping stone ice jade.


    "It''s recovered. Thank you for your concern. Is the thing with you? If it''s not with you, don''t get in our way. We''re going to find it and eat good food. " Said the second half of the sentence, Shi Bingyu embarrassed smile.


    Su Peien wanted to hold Shi Bingyu''s hand. Shi Bingyu stepped back and hid behind Jiang Shi.


    "I didn''t know it was so dangerous for you to save people," he explained


    "I told you. I said I might die. Isn''t it dangerous to die?" Shi Bingyu twisted her eyebrows.


    "I thought it was a word you didn''t want to save, Xiaoyu. I''m sorry." Sue Peien apologized, his eyes misty and his eyes burning at her.


    He didn''t know what to say to keep her.


    Love, he did not talk about, do not understand.


    However, he knew that he was wrong.


    As long as she gives him another chance, he will certainly cherish it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "If you think it''s a word I don''t want to save, it means that in your heart, I am such a person. You are more concerned about Ye Yu when you are in danger. I think you also like the night moon. Ye Yu just likes you very much. I think you two are very well matched. " Shi Bingyu expressed clearly.


    "Do you have to break my heart by saying that?" Supine''s heart ached even more.


    If he knew she would die, he would rather owe Ye Yu a life than let her risk it.


    "I don''t think you have any reason to be sad. I show up beside you and I don''t owe you anything except eating your food. I''ll save you, save Ye Yu, and help you find some undercover agents. I owe you, you calculate how much money, I ask Jiang Shi to repay you, you owe me, don''t pay back. " Shi Bingyu said decisively.


    "Why do you want Jiang Shi to pay back what you owe me?" Supine''s face was livid.


    "Because I am her future fiance." Jiang Shi took Su Peien''s words.


    "So you two are together?" Asked supine coldly.


    "We should have been together." Jiang Shi replied, "if the thing is in your place, please hand it in, otherwise, your life will be in danger." Jiang Shi said coldly.


    Su Peien looked straight at Jiang Shi.


    In the past, because of his arrogance, he had already turned his head and left.


    He turned his head now. He would never want to see Shi Bingyu in his whole life.


    He built a house for Shi Bingyu and stayed here.


    He knew that all he could say was sorry.


    He didn''t want to lose her. He didn''t want to.


    His whole life''s face and self-esteem are here. Let''s lose it.


    Gu said that if she didn''t like it, she would be imprisoned.


    Huo Wei finally fell in love with Gu Ting.


    Will Shi Bingyu like him?


    He knew he was mean and not aboveboard.


    If it is fair to lose her, then he would rather be a sinister villain, what''s the matter.


    He doesn''t care about what people say behind their backs.


    "It''s mine, but I''ve hidden it. I don''t say, you never know where it is." Su Peien said coldly, his eyes were misty.


    "That''s my stuff. I saved you. Where is it?" Shi Bingyu is puzzled.


    "Here you are. I have a request." Said supine in a deep voice.


    "What are the requirements?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "You''ve been with me for a year."


    "No way!"


    "No way!" Jiang Shi and Shi Bingyu share the same voice.


    My grandfather came out of the submarine and said to supine, "I gave you three months. Now, one and a half months later, you can return the things to us."


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to be with him for a month and a half." Shi Bingyu objected.


    Su Peien felt that his heart, as if he had been dug a hole, countless blood flowed out, poured into the ice, and became extremely cold.


    His mood, also cold down, drooping eyes.


    "It''s with Mr. Su." The grandfather looked at Su Peien and said, "Mr. Su can promise."


    "Well, good." Supine agreed.


    If he doesn''t agree, he won''t do it for a month and a half.


    "Then I''ll take the protection room." Shi Bingyu said helplessly.


    Jiang Shi took Shi Bingyu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu."


    Shi Bingyu turns to look at him.


    "We''ll get married when you come back. I don''t want to wait." Jiang Shi said in a deep voice.


    Shi Bingyu pursed her lips, "will you marry a lot of wives and then treat me badly?"


    "I only marry you." Jiang Shi promised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Shi Bingyu droops her eyes.


    Su Peien locked up Shi Bingyu, although his heart was already very cold, cold to almost suffocate.


    He still heard the answer that made him fall into hell.


    "If you treat me like this every day for more than a month, I will marry you." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Supine turned and went into the room.


    It is said that the prodigal son will not be exchanged for gold.


    He felt like he was turning back.


    He really wants to be with Shi Bingyu.


    Except for Shi Bingyu, he doesn''t look up to any woman.


    Shi Bingyu promised him to stay with him forever.


    He felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    A reversal, let him from the happiest to the most unfortunate.


    It''s like God made a joke on him.


    He hurt Shi Bingyu, but let Jiang Shi heal her.


    They are OK. He seems to be a clown and ends up with tragedy.


    God, is this playing with him?


    Abandoned by her own mother, and now, by her beloved woman.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    It''s so bad that he thinks it''s boring to be alive.


    He took out a lot of food and said to his grandfather, "let''s have a meal together."


    Shi Bingyu and Jiang Shi all looked at her grandfather.


    The grandfather nodded, "well, it''s also predestined to know Mr. Su."


    Jiang Shi leads Shi Bingyu by the hand.


    Supine saw the hand they were holding.


    Shi Bingyu said that after talking to him, she would not talk to other men.


    This sentence is still reflected in his mind, she seems to have forgotten.


    He looks at Shi Bingyu sadly.


    Shi Bingyu also looked at him and dropped her eyes. There was no expression on her face.


    Supien''s heart ached.


    He served a can of beer, cooked the barbecue, and handed the first string of barbecue to my grandfather.


    Shi Bingyu stares at the roasted chicken wings on her grandfather''s hand, and her saliva is almost flowing out.


    Supine also handed her a bunch.


    "Thank you, but this should not be me to return it?"


    "Before you do not have to return, raise you, I am willing to." Said supine in a deep voice.


    Shi Bingyu is embarrassed and looks at Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Su Peien. "This jade should be enough."


    Shi Bingyu dropped into the water.


    Jiang Shi wanted to get angry.


    "Jiang Shi, since you have already taken it as a cash mortgage, it is someone else''s property, and others have the right to deal with it."


    Jiang Shi calmed down.


    Supine was very upset.


    His woman ate him, and other men paid him back.


    He and Shi Bingyu are really not involved at all.


    He looks at Shi Bingyu.


    She focused on eating, small mouth moving quickly, red, especially lovely.


    "Have you been ill for more than a month?" Su Peien asked Shi Bingyu.


    "If you can survive, there''s nothing to complain about." Shi Bingyu returned.


    "Is that rocket thing important to you?" Asked supine again.


    "Of course, this is my father..."


    "Princess." Shi Bingyu was stopped by Jiang Shi.


    Shi Bingyu realized what she shouldn''t say. She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Su Peien also found that Jiang Shi was watching, and Shi Bingyu could not say anything.


    "This thing is very important to us, but Xiaoyu saved Mr. Su. Even if she can''t be a lover, she can be a friend." My grandfather said gently and politely.


    Supine''s eyes were red.


    He doesn''t make friends with women. He wants to marry Shi Bingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "I''m very lucky to meet Xiaoyu. The first time I met, she saved me. From then on, I began to think about seeing her again.


    I drugged the duck and caught her.


    She''s gone again and again, and I''m looking for her everywhere, and I can''t find her until she''s driven away by you and appears in front of me again.


    But I think, God is very good to me. I have been alone for more than 30 years, and finally, I have been given a woman to accompany me for the rest of my life.


    Xiaoyu is simple, innocent, lively and lovely. I like her very much.


    I won''t marry another woman except her.


    Last time, my fault lies in my ignorance, in my impatience, in my selfishness, in the fate of people. " Su Peien''s eyes slowly moved to Shi Bingyu''s face, "if you can let Xiaoyu forgive me, I can do anything, including my life."


    "Well, I''ll forgive you. Give me back my things." Shi Bingyu reached out to him.


    What he said about forgiveness is that they get along as before.


    She was willing to stay and cheat for him.


    He looked into her clear eyes and knew that the forgiveness she said was different from the forgiveness he wanted.


    "After that, will we meet again?" Asked supine tentatively.


    "Better to miss than to meet." Shi Bingyu is forthright. What can I say.


    Su Peien''s heart sank into the abyss and his hands were scalded.


    Clearly very painful, but pain in the heart.


    He took back his hand and continued to cook them.


    The grandfather looked at supien''s hand. "You people on earth like to talk about the will of heaven. In fact, they are all doomed. Xiaoyu grew up under the protection of the king. She looked at people very simply.


    When others treat her well, she treats others well.


    If others treat her badly, she will stay away from those who are not good to her.


    This is the case. It''s not your destiny. You don''t have to worry about it. There will always be someone suitable for Mr. Su. "


    Shi Bingyu held up the beer can and said, "I wish you to find a woman suitable for you."


    "Drink less. You''ve just recovered." Jiang cautioned.


    Su Peien did not drink stone ice jade toast.


    But he was still drunk.


    Too sad in the heart, drink too much wine, the first time drunk, vomit, the result, the heart is still sad.


    Jiang Shi put Shi Bingyu''s protective room outside the house.


    My grandfather took Jiang Shi.


    Shi Bingyu pushed the protective room and found a position that she felt was the most stable.


    Sue pein walked over drunk.


    The stone ice jade defends to drill into the egg.


    "Never ready to forgive me?" Asked supine.


    "I don''t want to blame you. It''s my choice. I can''t blame anyone." Shi Bingyu lies on the bed and says.


    "You don''t want to like me anymore, do you?"


    Shi Bingyu thought of the scene that he asked her to save Ye Yu. She also had some pain in her heart, "Su Peien, I don''t owe you."


    "I owe you." Supine sat down next to the protection room. "Will you give me a chance to make up for it? If you don''t want me, I''ll die too. "


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m going to bed. Turn off the voice. Good night." Said Shi Bingyu, turning off the voice.


    Supine picked up the protection room.


    Shi Bingyu is upset and presses the missing bedroom.


    It''s impossible for supine to hold it up.


    He fell to the ground, fell badly and knocked his teeth.


    The tooth is broken and bleeding.


    "I''m sorry." Shi Bingyu apologized, closed the screen, design all weightlessness, climbed to the bed, into the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    She has a simple, transparent heart.


    She also has the simplest logical thinking.


    She doesn''t understand.


    She saved Ye Yu.


    She almost died, really nearly died, and her body began to petrify.


    That Ye Yu also stabbed a knife into her heart.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    People on earth are terrible.


    Previously did not understand, can also be naive, now experience, dare not come again.


    Closing her eyes, she thought of the way when supine asked her to save Ye Yu.


    He was strong and commanding.


    At that time, she thought, Ye Yu and Su Peien hated her all their lives.


    Save it, and then break up with these earthlings. Anyway, her signal is sent out, and Jiang Shi will come soon.


    When she was ready to save, she was ready to give up supine.


    It was because he loved her that she was with her.


    When she found out that supine didn''t love her, she left simply.


    That''s good.


    It''s just that my heart is stuffy and sad.


    She, once, really wanted to work hard and be with supine.


    However, the damage to the measures can not prevent, she thought everything, instant collapse.


    When she gets the connector, she can contact Bluestar, and the engineers there will tell them how to repair the ship.


    She will soon be back on her planet.


    That''s it.


    Shi Bingyu closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, she woke up, brushed her teeth and washed her face.


    I feel hungry. I feel my belly.


    In fact, she missed the delicious food of the club, but she wanted to go home more than she wanted to eat.


    She showed her head out of the protective room.


    Supien was lying next to the protection room, his eyes closed, his face ruddy and his lips curled. He looked abnormal.


    "Supine, supine." Stone Bingyu shouts.


    Supine didn''t respond.


    Shi Bingyu is suspicious.


    She crawled out of the shelter, squatted next to supine and poked him.


    He still didn''t respond.


    She put her hand over his forehead.


    He may have had a cold from drinking last night. His forehead is very hot and has a fever.


    Shi Bingyu takes it back.


    She wants to call Lin Cang to pick up Su Peien.


    Suddenly, supine grabs the arm.


    He held her tightly. It hurt a little.


    "What are you doing? Let go. I''ll call Lin canglai." Shi Bingyu explained.


    Su Peien heard Shi Bingyu''s voice and opened his eyes.


    His eyes were red, but they were dark, and he looked at her.


    "Xiaoyu." Speak, his voice is very dull.


    My throat is sore and dry.


    "Supine, you''re sick. I''ll call. You let go." Stone Bingyu peeled supien''s hand.


    He didn''t let go, his eyes were cold.


    "I''m sick. Do you care? Even if I die, it doesn''t matter to you now. " Said supine in a negative voice.


    Shi Bingyu lowered her eyes and her long eyelashes covered the window of her heart.


    There was no answer.


    She is honest.


    If she doesn''t say it, it''s tacit.


    He was sick and she didn''t want to irritate him.


    Only he knows the bitterness in his heart.


    He is so dumb that he can''t say what he is suffering from.


    In this world, it is people''s heart that can''t make it.


    Su Peien reluctantly released his hand and said feebly, "I''m fine. You go into the protection room. I''ll take you out now."


    "Are you really OK?" Shi Bingyu asked suspiciously.


    Supine stood up and squinted at her, his eyes unabashed with pain, scars, and a trace of resentment.


    "If something happens, who cares." He said in a cold voice and walked towards the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Shi Bingyu looked at his back and looked lonely.


    Even if it''s that big, now it looks like there''s some unspeakable depression.


    She shrugged.


    She was the one who decided to go.


    Shi Bingyu climbed back to the protection room and lay on the bed, waiting for supien to come out.


    Su Peien brushes his teeth, washes and looks at his decadent self in the mirror.


    He couldn''t even recognize it.


    Su Peien, however, is also a layman.


    He thought to himself.


    When I came out of the house, I didn''t see the sound of Shi Bingyu.


    His eyes were on the protection room.


    She really went into the protection room.


    I was a little dizzy.


    If it''s no use what he does, what else can he do.


    He went over and picked up the protection room.


    The protection room is very heavy. It''s Shi Bingyu. A person''s weight is more than that.


    It''s a little shaky.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien on the screen. Her eyes are deep and her heart is astringent. She turns around and simply turns a blind eye.


    The protection room shakes violently, Shi Bingyu realizes the same and turns to look outside again.


    Supine fainted.


    Shi Bingyu drooped her eyes, sighed and sat up with her knees crossed.


    I thought about it for a while.


    She opened the drawer and took a box out of it.


    The medicine in the box, no matter what kind of disease, will be OK.


    That''s all she has.


    Forget it, she gave it to him and didn''t care how much she paid.


    Anyway, it''s ok if you don''t owe it.


    She went out of the protection room and fed supine the antidote.


    Soon she was well, opened her eyes, looked at Shi Bingyu, and glanced at the box in her hand.


    "You should have infected me with the virus, let me forget everything, and then give me the antidote." Said supine.


    "If you don''t remember anything, you don''t remember where the contacts are." Shi Bingyu said rationally.


    "Oh." Supine chuckled.


    Because of this, she didn''t let him lose his memory.


    He sat up and looked at her? You say that rocket is a liaison? Who can I contact? "


    Shi Bingyu pursed her mouth and looked at Su Peien.


    Supine had the answer in his head.


    The people on her planet came to them.


    Does this mean that she really has to go.


    "I''ll tell you, that''s the contact from Bluestar. With the connector, we can get in touch with them. I miss my father and my mother. Can you give me the contact Shi Bingyu can''t hold back her words. She says what she wants.


    "What happens when I give the contact? What would you do? " Asked supien coldly, his eyes dark and locked, still tired.


    "Then I can get in touch with my father, emperor and empress mother. My grandfather said that it has been more than 300 years since we left. The villain who wanted to rob me should be old and dead, and I don''t know what kind of blue star has become?" Shi Bingyu misses her planet.


    "If the villain who was going to rob you dies, are you going back?" Su Peien asked directly, his eyes burning at Shi Bingyu.


    "Of course, even if my father and mother are gone, I still have so many relatives. Maybe my father and mother will sleep in the protection room. Then I can go back and see my father and mother? I want to go home. I miss them. " Shi Bingyu droops her eyes. Her eyes are red.


    What''s even scarlet is the eyes of supine.


    He looked at Shi Bingyu and wanted to engrave her deeply in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    He thought of ancient people.


    At that time, there were no mobile phones, no planes, no cars, and the best means of transportation was the carriage.


    If two people get together after separation, want to meet, do not know when Ma Yue.


    Each parting, is as the last meeting, how much some sad and helpless.


    In fact, isn''t he and Shi Bingyu?


    This time, if he wants to see her, he can''t die.


    "Xiaoyu, stay." "I know you don''t believe what I''m saying now, but I still want you to know that I didn''t know what I said last time. I will love you more than I love myself," he said sincerely


    What does Shi Bingyu always think and say?


    Her mind is not hard to guess.


    She will not go deep to understand other people''s feelings.


    "That''s just how you feel about me now. It''s also mixed with your guilt and sorry.


    When ye Yu was not saved, I also thought that if I didn''t, I would feel sorry and sorry all my life. Although, it was not my business, I could choose not to save.


    But I think, if I don''t save it, you will hate me all your life.


    I don''t want to be hated.


    I have seen a TV play about your humanity. The above is:


    a couple are in free love and their parents are against it. They love each other and make an appointment to commit suicide. Their parents are moved by their love and let them get married together.


    They got married and gave birth to a man and a woman.


    In this way, a year, two years, three years, ten years passed.


    The girl has reached the age of 33. She is not beautiful and has no body. She takes care of her children at home, does housework, cooks and is filial to her parents.


    The boy from the beginning of the salesman, became the boss of the company, worth hundreds of millions, began a variety of social activities, around a lot of beautiful women.


    Finally one day, the boy in the supplier''s hospitality, drunk, sleeping a beautiful young woman.


    Since then, in the derailment of the road out of control.


    This man secretly raised a second wife, a third wife, a fourth wife, a fifth wife, until the tenth wife.


    I bought a villa outside and lived with other women.


    When the boy was 43 years old, he fell in love with a high school student who was just 18 years old. This high school student was his son''s classmate.


    He was fascinated by the high school student who wanted to divorce his 43 year old wife.


    They got married at the age of 23 and had been married for 21 years.


    The wife is very collapse, go to men''s company to make trouble, make a lot of.


    The man couldn''t bear it, so he found a killer and killed his wife by the Bank of Dongting Lake, where they were about to commit suicide when they were 23 years old.


    The man was arrested and sentenced to death.


    They were all forty-six when they died. " Shi Bingyu finished with tears in her eyes.


    Now she doesn''t believe in supine, or in humans.


    "This is just a special case. A lot of people get married and live together for a lifetime. What do you want to explain, Xiaoyu Su Peien asked in a puzzled way.


    "My grandfather said why you will fall in love with me if you only know someone for one month.


    Human feelings come and go quickly, which is related to the dopamine in your body.


    We blue star people are different. We are very rational. It may take several years to fall in love with someone, but after falling in love, we will not easily change. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    "I don''t want to be like that pair of men and women, originally a beautiful love, but finally become tired of seeing each other. In fact, you and I are already on the road of seeing each other for two times." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    "I''m not tired of you. I don''t like a woman casually. You''re the first one I fell in love with. Even if I love you, you won''t believe it. Even if you believe it, you will not love it after a few years, right?" Su Peien asked in his eyes.


    "You and I are not from the same planet. We have different views on love and living habits. I don''t want to be a tragedy. I''m sorry." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    "So you''d rather share Jiang Shi with many women! This is your view of love Said supine, not calmly.


    "Jiang Shi told me that he would not marry another woman." Shi Bingyu said with certainty.


    "If Jiang Shi says he won''t marry you, he will believe it. If I don''t marry you, I won''t believe it. At least I love you, and Jiang Shi doesn''t necessarily fall in love with you." Supine was excited.


    "You don''t love me, you love Ye Yu. In your eyes, Ye Yu''s life is more important than mine." Shi Bingyu said sadly.


    "Are you a damn pig? I have told you that the situation is urgent. I don''t know that you will die if you save her. Ye Yu is dying. He died to save me. I don''t want to owe her any time to think. If you give me a minute to think, I won''t force you to save her. " Sue Payne was so rude.


    "In fact, you''re forcing me, and this is the result." Shi Bingyu''s eyes are red.


    She was really hurt.


    Hurt physically, hurt her heart. She''s dying.


    Su Peien didn''t want to say any more. He stood up and looked at the air in despair. "Come on, you don''t have to accompany me for the rest of the month and a half. I''ll give you that rocket like thing. You can do whatever you want."


    Supien walked out towards the entrance of the cave.


    Shi Bingyu climbed into the protection room and designed a hidden function.


    She followed after supine.


    Su Peien clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst.


    She was really going to take things and leave, so the protective rooms were left here.


    Supine made a mockery of himself.


    He had always been a playwright, and there was one day.


    He walked quickly with red eyes.


    Shi Bingyu easily stood behind him, keeping a distance of one meter.


    Yeah, he forgot. She''s fast.


    Even if he walked fast, vent his anger, in her eyes, he is still slow like a snail.


    To get angry with the person you care about is to want the person you care about to care about yourself.


    He was angry with the people he cared about. She didn''t care about him. He was only ridiculous and pathetic in the end.


    Supine went back to the car and calmed down.


    Shi Bingyu also followed the car and sat in the rear parking space.


    He looked at Shi Bingyu through the rear mirror and narrowed his eyes. The dark light was shining in his eyes.


    Gu Tingting is right. If he loves her and she wants to go, he lets her go according to her wishes. Then, she will only go further and further, and there is no intersection between them.


    Well, he''s in jail.


    Imprisoned until she fell in love with him.


    This place is not suitable for a long time. He wants to take her to a place where they can''t find her.


    Supine picked up the speed and went back.


    Shi Bingyu does not know the purpose of Su Peien. She looks out of the window unprepared. She is naive and romantic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Su Peien called out and told Lin Cang, "prepare a plane. I want to go to K country."


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien in a puzzled way, "why go to K country?"


    Looking at Shi Bingyu in the rearview mirror, Su Peien said coldly, "what you want is in K country. If you don''t go to K country, where can you get it?"


    "Oh, all right." Shi Bingyu looks out of the window unprepared.


    Supien squinted at her, and there were wild animals lurking in his dark eyes, ready to swallow her up at any time.


    Shi Bingyu remembers one thing.


    "Well, how many days are you going out?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "It depends." Said supine in a deep voice.


    "Then I''m going to take my protection room." Stone ice jade defense road.


    Supine frowned and sneered.


    She was really on guard.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again." Said supine coolly.


    "No, I must take my protection room." Shi Bingyu said.


    Supine braked sharply, and the cold light swept at her. "Take it. You can get it yourself."


    "I''ll get it myself, and I''ll get it myself." Shi Bingyu stubbornly opened the door and disappeared.


    Su Peien twisted his brow impatiently and hit the steering wheel with a fist, making a harsh sound.


    He sent a short line out to Lin Cang, "get my luggage ready. If you need a mobile phone, please contact me. I may not come back for a long time."


    "Where is Mr. Su going?" Lin Cang cares.


    "I''ve finished the task here. I''ll go to K country for a period of time, and then return to m country." Lin Cang was a little sad, but no one could change what Su decided.


    "OK, I''m ready to check in now. I''ll get to the airport in about half an hour." Lin canghui reports.


    "If someone asks you where I''ve been, you say you don''t know, you know?" Said supien.


    "Good."


    Twenty minutes later, Shi Bingyu came back.


    She runs three times as fast as a car, of course.


    When she came back, Shi Bingyu opened the door, put the protection room on the rear seat and climbed in.


    Supine pursed his mouth and said nothing. He had a way to get her out.


    The next time she came out, he robbed her ring, and she couldn''t go back.


    "I remember. I have saved you many times. Last time someone tried to kill you, and I saved you. Do you remember? You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. " Said Shi Bingyu, lying on the bed.


    "Newspaper? Of course, I''m going to make a promise? You don''t want to. " Said Su Peien in a strange way.


    "Well, I''ll never save you again." Shi Bingyu said in a fit of pique.


    Sue Payne bit his teeth, speeding up.


    An hour later, he arrived at his spare airport.


    Lin Cang, Lin Hai and others have arrived.


    Su Peien opens the door. Shi Bingyu falls asleep and doesn''t come out.


    Supine comes out with the protection room.


    "Mr. Su, have a good journey." Lin Cang reluctantly said.


    "Mr. Su, thank you for helping us." Lin Hai also said.


    Su Peien raised a smile. "If you need to contact me, if you have WiFi, the earth is a village, and if you have an airplane, you will be a neighbor."


    "Yes. The plane is scheduled to fly in half an hour. All procedures have been completed. " Lin Cang finally reports.


    Supine nodded and set foot on the plane.


    He looked back at Lin Cang.


    Lin Cang has some sadness in his eyes and smiles.


    He knew that state l was only a branch of the investment of the Soviet general manager, while the general manager of the Soviet Union did not belong to state L, and he had to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Supine took his eyes back.


    He clearly can choose to stay, but he has to leave. M country is his responsibility. Therefore, his brother''s feelings can only be turned into regret.


    Shi Bingyu can also choose to stay, but he is not the person she most yearns for, so she will leave without hesitation.


    Half an hour later, the plane took off.


    Supine moved the protection room to the bedroom.


    He saw that Shi Bingyu did not come out and did not ask for it. He lay in bed and rested with his eyes closed.


    After three hours, Shi Bingyu woke up and was hungry.


    She came out of the protection room to see supine sleeping in bed.


    She went over and sat down on the bed with her hand on supien''s forehead.


    No fever.


    Supine took her hand, and there was a grim light in her eyes.


    Shi Bingyu is scared and wants to take out her hand, but she can''t.


    She was aware of the danger.


    Supine took the ring off her finger and put it on his finger.


    Shi Bingyu is in a hurry.


    If she doesn''t have a ring, she can''t go back to the vault. "Give me the ring."


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s chin and said sternly, "are you dreaming? I tell you, I can''t give you back the ring, you can only belong to me in this life. "


    "You don''t make sense." Shi Bingyu is angry and wants to escape. She turns around, opens the door and looks out of the window.


    She''s in the sky now.


    She had no place to run, jump, die.


    She turned around.


    Supine was already standing behind him.


    "Why do you want to do this? You said to give me the contact. What do you want?" Shi Bingyu twisted her eyebrows and asked.


    "I''m sorry. I regret it now. I don''t want to give you a contact." Said supien, with all due respect.


    "Why are you so annoying? You are not a good man because you don''t mean what you say and don''t promise." Shi Bingyu scolded.


    Every word in his face was ugly.


    "Somebody, prepare lunch." Roared supine.


    "I don''t want to eat anything, you villain." Shouts Shi Bingyu, locking up Su Peien, eyes red.


    Su Peien sneered and ignored Shi Bingyu''s anger.


    He sat down at the table.


    The chef on the plane served delicious steak, roast lobster, foie gras, red wine, and vegetable salad.


    Supine cuts the steaks gracefully, plump, juicy beef in his mouth.


    Shi Bingyu pursed her mouth, and her mouth was about to flow out.


    Su Peien looks at Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien''s eyes, widened his eyes, and ignored him.


    Supine ate a piece of white, tender, chewy lobster without expression.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t know when, she put her eyes on the delicious food again, and her mouth was chewing.


    Supine didn''t look at her, let her watch, and ate the food a little bit.


    Half an hour.


    He ate up all the steak.


    All the roast shrimp is gone.


    There''s a little foie gras and vegetable salad left.


    In the eyes of the fog jade, I feel confused.


    Supine wiped the corners of his mouth, turned, went into the room, and lay down in bed.


    When Shi Bingyu was ill before, Jiang Shi came to her protection room every day to make a lot of delicious food for her.


    She''s been eating her stomach for months.


    She was so hungry that she felt a stomachache.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t want to eat, but she couldn''t control her feet. She sat down in the chair that Su Peien was sitting before, and inserted a foie gras.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Well, eat well." Shi Bingyu murmured to herself and put another piece into her mouth.


    "This is the best foie gras I''ve ever had." She shook her head and ate all the foie gras and vegetable salad in a short time.


    A shadow hung over her.


    Shi Bingyu looks up and sees Su Peien.


    He put a plate of steak and roast lobster in front of her, said nothing, and sat on the sofa, flipping through the magazine in his hand.


    Shi Bingyu looks at him and the delicious food in front of him.


    When you''re full, you have the strength to get back the ring.


    She ate delicious food with a stuffy head.


    Supine looked at her and handed over a box of yogurt.


    Shi Bingyu twisted her eyebrows, looked at the yogurt, struggled for a few seconds, grabbed the yogurt and sucked it.


    Supine slightly raised the corners of his mouth, very doting, did not let her find out, turned back to the sofa.


    After a while, Shi Bingyu finished eating and sat opposite supien. "Well, I don''t think it''s right for you to do this."


    Supine put down the magazine. "Give me a baby. When you''re done, I''ll let you go."


    "I don''t want to have children for you. If I give birth to you, Jiang Shi won''t want me. Moreover, I don''t believe you, you will lie." Stone ice jade defense road.


    "Don''t you lie? What did you tell me before? You said that if you had sex with me, you would not have sex with anyone else, and then I gave you my first time Supine narrowed his eyes, sharp.


    Shi Bingyu remembers Su Peien''s words and blushes.


    "What''s more, you said you would stay with me, and you also agreed how to cheat your grandfather. You will be with Jiang Shi in the twinkling of an eye!" Supine reprimanded.


    "It was you who hurt me first. Of course, the things I said before were not counted." Shi Bingyu said boldly.


    "Then you hurt me later. Do you think what I said will count?" Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s words.


    Shi Bingyu is angry and kicks Su Peien.


    She was a little strong, and supine was in pain, silent, and her eyes locked her.


    Shi Bingyu took a deep breath and tried to reason, "you and I are not on the same planet. I''m going home. I''m with you now. When I leave, you''ll be sad, right?


    The long pain is better than the short pain. We just want to be ordinary friends. Let''s just break it. "


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand and said, "you can not go home."


    Shi Bingyu wants to shake off Su Peien''s hand.


    Her action angered him.


    Su Peien picked up Shi Bingyu, walked into the room forcefully, put her on the bed, and pressed up her strong body.


    Shi Bingyu realizes what he wants.


    She didn''t want it. She struggled to get up.


    Supine pulled down her trousers.


    He is also very irritable now, she is smart like a rabbit kicking on her legs, he was accidentally broken away by her, even in such a small space as the plane, she could not be caught by him.


    He went straight in.


    Shi Bingyu''s painful muscles are tense.


    Tears hung in the corner of his eyes and looked at supien bitterly.


    Fearing that he would be soft hearted, supine took off his tie and held her in his body so that she could not move.


    He surrounded her eyes.


    "Supine, I hate you. It hurts." Shi Bingyu scolded.


    But because of the problem of natural voice, it sounds soft and sticky, especially good to hear.


    "Hate it, whatever." There was a scar in his eyes and he threw himself into it.


    Shi Bingyu was not comfortable at first, but Su Peien understood what she liked. Gradually, some uncontrollable tide Valley debt appeared, and ruddy also climbed up her cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    She gasped with her mouth open.


    Supine took the opportunity to kiss her and went in.


    Shi Bingyu did not face, "miserable, miserable, I promised Jiang Shi not to you like this, he now does not want me."


    "You are still thinking about Jiang Shi!" Sue Payne was so angry that she seemed to break her mind and her sense.


    Shi Bingyu screamed, bearing his anger.


    When supine came out, he bit her on the shoulder.


    Shi Bingyu was in pain, crying and accusing, "supien, I hate you, I hate you."


    He didn''t come out, untied the tie that tied her eyes and looked at her red eyes.


    What she hurts is physiology, what he hurts is heart, "how annoying is it?"


    "A lot. "Shi Bingyu said wrongly.


    He kisses her tears, his Adam''s apple rolling and his brow frowning. Is there any pain in his eyes? "You''d better change your point of view as soon as possible, because we''re going to live together for the rest of our lives."


    Shi Bingyu pursed her mouth and stopped talking. She looked at him straight and observed on his face whether he was lying.


    She found that he was serious, serious, not like telling lies.


    "My grandparents will come to save me, and Jiang Shi will kill you." What does Shi Bingyu think?


    Su Peien''s heart was completely broken. It was despair. It was enough for him to enter the abyss. "You want Jiang Shi to kill me, right?"


    Shi Bingyu dropped her eyes, "you let me go now, give me the contact, I will plead for you."


    "Then I''d rather die on you!" said supine, gritting his teeth and getting up.


    Before Shi Bingyu understood the meaning of this sentence, Su Peien kisses her lips again. She does not force her to go in, but falls on the place where he bit before him. It is like comforting, yearning, and even more like a silent licking wound.


    His eyes were dark and dark. When he closed his eyes, a crystal clear tear fell on her shoulder.


    Shi Bingyu felt the wet on her shoulders and held Su Peien''s face to see clearly.


    He was so proud that he never exposed his frailty to the outside, and did not kiss her lips when she had a chance to see clearly.


    Shi Bingyu''s eyes are wide open. She feels strange when she sees that there is no dry water mark on the bridge of his nose.


    Cry, hurt and sad.


    No one has ever cried for her?


    She wanted to cry, too.


    All the grievances before came to my mind.


    She really wanted to be with supine.


    She did not understand why supine would rather Ye Yu live than sacrifice her.


    If others don''t love her, she will take it back.


    Shi Bingyu did not push him away. Su Peien''s eyes flashed with surprise and looked at Shi Bingyu.


    She looked at him bewildered.


    Su Peien''s eyes softened, and he kisses her closely. When she came again, he was very gentle. After she reached the top, he sowed the seeds.


    "Xiaoyu, we are very well matched, right, and harmonious, right? No, I''m not leaving? "Supine was almost imploring.


    "You come down first." Shi Bingyu pushes him.


    Supine clasped her finger and lay down beside her, his eyes burning at the stone.


    The air is full of ambiguous flavor, which makes a room full of romance.


    Shi Bingyu is a little confused.


    She felt that sometimes she liked her, sometimes she didn''t like her, sometimes she was a good person, sometimes a bad person.


    She''s gone, and they can''t see each other again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Go to sleep first." Said Shi Bingyu, closing her eyes first.


    Supine looked at her quiet face, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After another four hours of flight, the plane has reached the territory of K.


    Su Peien opened his eyes and Shi Bingyu was no longer around.


    His heart tightened and looked at his finger. The ring was gone.


    He took it lightly and looked at Shi Bingyu''s protective room and kicked, "inside?"


    Shi Bingyu is silent.


    "Well, if you don''t make a sound, I won''t give you a contact." Sue pein threatened.


    Shi Bingyu still did not make a sound.


    Supine estimated that she was asleep and turned off the outside world.


    In fact, Shi Bingyu really fell asleep and turned off the sound of the outside world.


    The plane heard the airport.


    Supien has also invested in clubs, hotels and places of entertainment in K country.


    His men came to pick him up.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t wake up until Su Peien put the protective room on the bed.


    Su Peien''s eyes were staring at Shi Bingyu''s protection room in a daze.


    The cell phone rings.


    He thinks it belongs to Su Xiaomao.


    It''s really good that he has something to look for Gu Tingting. He answers the phone and directly asks, "is Gu Tingting next to you? Put him on the phone. "


    Su Xiaomao:


    Gu Lingqing answers the mobile phone, the voice does not change cold, "what matter?"


    "I stole her out and her whole family is chasing me. What should I do?" Asked supine, twisting his eyebrows.


    "Will she come out with you?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll steal it if she wants to?" Supine was depressed.


    Gu Lingqing was silent and said, "you should let her like you first."


    "I want to, too. She is different from ordinary people. How can I like such a thing? I''m bored to death." Sulperin was furious and kicked the protection room.


    "Well, let me ask you one thing. You said that the antidote to the virus is extraterrestrial meteorite. Do you know where the extraterrestrial meteorite is now?" Gu asked.


    Supine glanced at the stone on the bed.


    The protection room is so powerful, he once secretly buckled a dust to study and found that it is the missing ingredient in the antidote.


    Before he went to attend Gu Ting and Su Xiaomao''s wedding, he revealed a little information.


    "Yes, it''s in my bed."


    "I''m not kidding."


    "I didn''t joke with you. To point out the point, I''m worried about my life now. Maybe I''ll die soon. After I die, m country will be my sister''s The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. Good people don''t live long, and bad people live for thousands of years."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    How did he think that was not a good one.


    He doesn''t want to live for a thousand years. He just wants to be with Shi Bingyu.


    "What''s the matter? If I don''t hang up, where am I going to be safest?" Supine thought.


    "Well, we suspect that the killer behind the spread of the virus may have something to do with meteorites. After all, she has meteorite materials on her hand. Now, as long as we know where the meteorite fell, maybe we will know the information behind the scenes."


    "That''s my servant girl." Shi Bingyu opens a way, the clear voice spreads out.


    Supine looked up at the bed in surprise.


    Shi Bingyu is still hiding in the meteorite. She is very defensive against supien, showing only one head.


    Su Peien immediately hung up the phone, came to the bedside and said, "jade, you wake up, what do you want to eat? I''ll send someone to buy it now. How about roast duck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "I want to go back." Shi Bingyu whispered, imploring. Pathetic.


    Supine frowned. "Don''t go back. I love you."


    "You don''t love me. If you love me, send me back and give me the contact." Shi Bingyu thought it out and said.


    "I''ll send you back, and you''ll go. You''ll never come back. I won''t let you go." Said supine domineering.


    The ice stone was retracted into the meteorite.


    There was a sour and astringent place in supien''s heart. He knocked on the meteorite and said, "promise me, you don''t go."


    There was no reaction in it.


    Supine knocked the meteorite again.


    There''s still no reaction in it.


    He sighed.


    The phone rings again.


    He looked at Gu''s Caller ID, stood up and answered.


    "If a woman says she''s going to leave, what can I do to keep her?" Asked supine impatiently.


    "If it''s me, I won''t let her go. The more I want to go, the less I let her go. Anyway, I won''t let her go." Gu''s voice sank.


    "I''m thinking about it. I don''t want her to go, but she doesn''t pay attention to me. I can''t do anything about it." Supine put the quilt over the meteorite.


    "To get to the point, a girl just said that it was her servant girl. What does that mean?" Gu asked.


    "She made a mistake, afraid of punishment, stole my things and ran out." Shi Bingyu came out of the quilt and said.


    Supine judged that she was out of the shell.


    "Why did you eavesdrop again?" He slowly approached Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu was careless for a moment.


    Supine took her in his arms.


    Shi Bingyu was afraid that he would rob the ring. He was very frightened and slapped Su Peien in the face.


    Sulperin was not angry. He kissed her on the lips and closed his eyes in ecstasy.


    He kisses very gently, as if afraid to hurt her in general, very careful.


    Shi Bingyu has a strange feeling in her heart. She is sour and astringent. She feels a little pain in her heart.


    "Do you remember what she looked like? What did she steal from you? " Gu asked.


    Su Peien''s mind is completely on Shi Bingyu. He ignores Gu Ting, releases Shi Bingyu and looks at her infatuated. He coaxes patiently: "don''t hide in. I won''t force you."


    "Let''s get down to business first, will you?" Gu Ting was helpless.


    Shi Bingyu did not answer supien. She took his mobile phone and stood up and asked, "how old is she now?"


    "It looks like about fifty."


    "Is she old that fast? She was only fifteen when she ran away, but she was countless years old Shi Bingyu said thoughtfully.


    "What did you say she stole from you?" After hearing from Su Peien, Gu Peiting asked.


    "Virus, it looks like a stone, and the liquid inside is a virus.


    My father said that if my life was threatened, I would throw the virus out and hide myself in the protective room, then they would all die and I would live alone.


    However, Shi Nu didn''t know. She thought it was treasure.


    Because I told her, I have this baby, no one can be against me.


    Then she stole it innocently and never came back. Do you know where she is? " Shi Bingyu asked.


    "Yes, is there any way to stop this virus?" Gu Ting asked solemnly.


    Shi Bingyu looks at the protection room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Her protective room is the antidote.


    However, without a protective room, she would not have a place to live, and she would not be able to go back to sleep for thousands of years.


    Shi Nu is so old now, which is why there is no protection room.


    She learned to lie, "No


    She hung up the phone, left it to supine and crawled toward the meteorite.


    Su Peien knew she was going in again. He put his arm around her waist and pulled her to his side. He said softly, "don''t go in. You should be hungry. I''ll take you out to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat, I want to go back. If I die, I can''t eat. " Shi Bingyu tightened her eyebrows.


    She felt more and more dangerous on earth.


    She wants to go home.


    "You will not die. As long as I live, no one will hurt you. I will support you all my life. When we go back to m, I will be emperor, and you will be my queen. M is one of the strongest countries, and no one dares to invade." Promised supien.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien.


    Now she''s in supine''s hands. If she takes her ring and locks her up, her grandparents may not find her.


    They will also miss the link with Bluestar.


    She took a deep breath and looked at supine. "OK, take my grandfather and grandma away."


    Supine, smiling and leaping, picked her up and said, "is that true?"


    "Really." Shi Bingyu twisted her eyebrows, and her clear eyes seemed to be hiding some wave light.


    Su Peien was so happy that he didn''t find out. He said with a smile, "Shi Bingyu, I love you."


    Shi Bingyu looks at him to invert the smile of all living beings, and feels a little sad.


    He kisses Shi Bingyu and puts her on the bed.


    This time, she didn''t struggle.


    First, she didn''t want supine to doubt her motives. Second, she never came back after she left. Now, let''s pay him back.


    After that,


    Su Peien was happy and hugged Shi Bingyu in his arms: "Xiaoyu, I''ll take you here for a few days to catch a plane continuously, and my body will not be able to bear it. In a few days, we will go back to see your grandparents and tell us about our marriage."


    "Well." Shi Bingyu answered, for she was so guilty that she did not dare to look at Su Peien in the right eye and lowered her eyes.


    "One more thing, your identity. I''ll ask Gu Jieting for help and let you be his dry sister. It happens that my sister has married him, so it''s considered as a kiss of marriage." Said supine.


    The more he arranged, the more guilty she was.


    She has a soft heart, can bear the bad of others, but can not bear the good of others.


    "Susu, I''m hungry." Shi Bingyu said softly.


    Her words of Susu have softened his bones.


    "Little stone, I must double and double love you, thank you for giving me this opportunity." Supine looked at her with burning eyes, kissing the back of her hand.


    "Well, I''d like to know what happened to my father and mother? I want to know about them. I miss them. " There is a mist in Shi Bingyu''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, but you must promise me that you will stay with me all the time. Even if Jiang Shi and they leave, you will not leave." Supien was a bit of a jerk.


    He needs her commitment.


    "Well." Shi Bingyu dropped her eyes and answered.


    Supine raised her chin. "Xiaoyu, look at me and say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Shi Bingyu looks up at Su Peien.


    She doesn''t like to tell lies. She goes straight and forth. What do you think and say?


    Lies, let the person who said, actually very uncomfortable.


    She clenched her fist, and her nails were pinched into her flesh. "I''m not going."


    Su Peien smile, smile, as if into the sun, especially bright.


    The happier he was, the more sad he was when he found out she was lying.


    I''m sorry, supine.


    In the evening, he took her to eat the specialty of K country, "the taste of the world".


    The world''s Baiwei is composed of six special dishes.


    Sweet, sour, bitter, salty and reunion.


    Sour, it''s pickled fish.


    The sweet one is pig''s elbow.


    Bitter bitter melon as the main ingredient, fried into crisp, bitter to eat, unique ingredients, sweet aftertaste


    spicy is spicy chicken diced.


    Salty is bacon.


    There is a goose in the big reunion. There is a chicken in the goose and a pigeon in the chicken.


    Although it is a family dish, it is very famous in K country.


    Shi Bingyu ate with her head down. Supine boned the fish, put it on her plate and gave her the drumsticks.


    Shi Bingyu''s eyes were wet, and she did not look up all the time. She ate with a stuffy head.


    "Xiaoyu, you know how to eat. In the future, our children should be like you and have no worries about eating." Supine looked at her with his head up.


    Shi Bingyu looks at him and stops talking. In the end, she doesn''t say anything and lowers her head.


    After dinner, they went to see a movie.


    The movie is a fantasy play, which is about a fox spirit who has been frozen for thousands of years. She needs a special heart to survive.


    Therefore, she was eating people''s hearts, but she could not get the heart.


    Until, met a female companion man''s clothing general.


    The general gave his heart to the fox for his love.


    The fox died for the general. The general became a monster because he had no heart. She needed to eat people''s heart to survive and be killed by her lover.


    Shi Bingyu''s eyes were red. She took Su Peien''s hand and asked in a choked voice: "why did he want to kill the female general? The female general is for him."


    "Because he didn''t know that the monster was a female general, and he didn''t know that the female general was for him." Said supien, meaningfully.


    "What should I do? Will the female general die? " Shi Bingyu asked anxiously.


    "No, is it? It''s illusory. " Said supine, and the phone rings.


    He looked at Ye Yu''s, frowned and said to Shi Bingyu, "I''ll go outside to answer a phone call."


    "Mm-hmm."


    In the movie, the man killed the female general and found that the man was a female general. He was very painful.


    It''s only the fox spirit who wants to save the female general.


    The male leader takes the female general to go to the fox spirit.


    In order to complete the female general, the Fox Spirit gave her heart back to the female general. The female general survived and the fox died, turning into a wisp of smoke.


    After the movie, Shi Bingyu''s heart is still stuffy.


    She heard supine on the phone.


    "Mr. Su, I heard from Mr. Lin that you are not in L country, and you may not come back in the future. Is this true?" Ye Yu asked.


    "My fiancee and I are now traveling abroad. We will return to m to finish our wedding. It is unlikely that we will return to l country." Said supine, not coldly.


    "I''ll see you in M country." Ye Yu said quickly.


    "Even if you come to m country to find me, I won''t see you. I don''t lack people to serve. I just need Xiaoyu to warm the bed. I''m very grateful to you for saving me. Xiaoyu also saved you. This fate stops. In addition, I don''t like you." Su Peien refused.


    He finally made up with Shi Bingyu and didn''t want any uncertain factors to disturb him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "I know that Mr. Su doesn''t look up to me. I don''t want him to look up to me. My requirement is that I can serve you. I don''t have to warm the bed. I can be a servant girl." Ye Yu cried, his voice choked.


    Supine frowned.


    In the past, he had a funny interest, but it didn''t hurt.


    But at that time it was because he didn''t have Xiaoyu.


    "Ye Yu, do you like me?" Asked supine directly.


    "Like, never stop, I just like silently, do not want to get." Ye Yu said in a delicate and moving way, and seemed reasonable.


    "I don''t like you at all. If you don''t like it, people will feel disgusted. You have saved me, and I have arranged your residence and life. If you get married some day, I will give you a house as a wedding gift.


    In fact, you saved me, I let Xiaoyu save you, I owe the person is Xiaoyu.


    I want to take good care of her all my life, so don''t call me in the future, otherwise, I''m afraid, I will let you get out of the club. "Supine hung up the phone.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien with a Coke Cup.


    She thought that supine liked Ye Yu, so she sacrificed her to save Ye Yu.


    But from their conversation, she felt that supine did not like Ye Yu.


    Don''t like Ye Yu why sacrifice her.


    He said he liked her.


    She is too ignorant about emotional matters.


    When did you get out


    "That''s it. I''ll come out first. I''m fast." Said Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien hugged Shi Bingyu and walked outside. "What''s the end of it?"


    "The little fox died, and the female general lived with her beloved." Said Shi Bingyu.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the barbecue. After eating, go back to rest. " Said supine softly.


    "Supine, have you ever liked Ye Yu?" Shi Bingyu asked directly.


    "Of course not. I''m not even to her or my sister. That''s the kind of thing that I pass by on the street, and I won''t remember what I look like." Su Peien explains.


    "Then why do you want me to save her? I almost died. "


    When Shi Bingyu asked, he knew that Shi Bingyu was still worried about it.


    "The scene at that time was that someone shot at me, and Ye Yu blocked in front of me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died. I owe her a life. I thought you could save it as you please. In addition, I didn''t have time to think about it." Su Peien explains.


    "She saved your life, and you are still so bad to her. It seems that your character is not so good." Shi Bingyu says what she thinks.


    "She saved my life, and I also let you save her life. It was even. Later, I arranged for her to work and house, so that she could live and clothe without worry."


    "It''s not like feeling for passers-by a that you arrange work and accommodation for her?" Shi Bingyu asked questions.


    "I feel for her as a passer-by. I don''t want to owe her a job and a place to live in. Let''s just say it. If a passer-by saved me, as a thank-you, I will also arrange work and give her accommodation and money. Do you understand?" Replied supine plainly.


    Shi Bingyu understood, "I told you, ah, that, I saved her, and she stabbed me in the heart. Fortunately, ordinary knives are useless to me. I was dying at that time, and my body was almost petrified. When the knife was inserted, it was all broken. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "What? You said Ye Yu stabbed you with a knife? " Supine''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Yes, she said. It''s not easy to be with you, and I can''t live. Almost like this, I''m going to die, and I don''t have the heart to listen to what she says, so she stabs me Said Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien knew that Shi Bingyu could not lie.


    There is no need for her to lie.


    He called out.


    Ye Yu saw Su Peien''s Caller ID and quickly answered. He exclaimed excitedly, "brother Su, I knew you would not put me down."


    "Ye Yu, I ask you one thing. If you lie, I will make your life worse than death. Did you assassinate Xiaoyu?" Asked supine, narrowing his eyes.


    "No, how can I assassinate sister Shi, who can save me?" Ye Yu immediately denied.


    "There''s surveillance in that place. I''ll let people check the surveillance to see if what you''re saying is true or not." Said supine coldly.


    Ye Yu''s face immediately pale, "elder brother Su, I was wrong, because I love you too much will be like this."


    "Love is not an excuse, nor a reason. You, game, over. " Su Peien hung up the phone and called Lin Cang directly.


    "Mr. Su." Lin Cang called respectfully.


    "Ye Yu once murdered Xiaoyu and put her in prison for the rest of his life." ''said supine, coldly.


    "What, Ye Yu stabbed Xiaoyu?" Lin Cang was also shocked.


    "Xiaoyu, did you shout it?" Supien raised the decibels.


    Lin Cang knew that he was wrong and said, "I will deal with it immediately."


    Supine hung up.


    Shi Bingyu is quite satisfied with Su Peien''s treatment.


    If he is muddleheaded and asks her to intercede with her for Xiaoyu, she will certainly not forgive him.


    Shi Bingyu put his hand into his heart.


    Before leaving the earth, she should be kind to supine. After that, she will never have a chance to meet again.


    Supine clenched her little hand and a smile rose on her face. "I''ll take you to the barbecue."


    Shi Bingyu nods.


    When she was ordering, supine called Gu.


    "Brother in law, do me a favor. "Said supine with a smile.


    "Well, I have something to tell you, the kitten has recovered her memory." Gu''s voice is deep, not like the calm of flattery or disgrace.


    "I knew it would be like this. I''ll send you my girlfriend''s photo in a moment. You can help my girlfriend get a fake ID card. The identity is your dry sister, who''s the daughter." Said supine simply.


    How does Gu Ting think that Su Peien is still so unreliable.


    "Does your girlfriend agree?" Gu Tingting asked.


    "Yes, you can do as I say. I''m your brother-in-law, no, my brother-in-law. I''m Huo Weiwu''s brother, and I''m dead." Supine was very proud.


    "I see. Please send me the photos." Gu Ting was helpless. "It''s better to have a two inch photo."


    "I see. I''ll take Xiaoyu to take pictures. In this way, we are having barbecue." With that, supine hung up the phone.


    "Do you want to give it to your grandfather and grandmother. Jiang Shi, also get an ID card, after all, they have no ID card to walk, and it is more troublesome to be caught by the police. " Sue pein suggested.


    Shi Bingyu saw that Su Peien was really concerned for her, and she was moved, "they are not in a hurry. They are not in a hurry to get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Well." Su Peien laughed, rubbed the head of the stone Bingyu and said fondly, "we''re just in a hurry to get married."


    Shi Bingyu didn''t open his hand.


    The barbecue is coming.


    There are two people sitting at the next table.


    There are two familiar women looking at the ice stone table.


    "Stone slave." Stone Bingyu shouts.


    Cheng Mei looks at Shi Bingyu. She is surprised and widens her eyes. All kinds of complicated thoughts are shining in her eyes.


    The first reaction was to run.


    But, after all, so many years on earth.


    Her mind was deep and she was calm again.


    Get up, bow, stand up.


    Shi Bingyu confirmed that she was a stone slave, and the way of bowing was their planet''s.


    "Shi Nu, how did you become like this? Aren''t you younger than me? You look as old as grandma now Shi Bingyu blurted out.


    "Su Pei Nu takes a look at Su Pei en


    He wanted to ask, Xiaoyu, how old are you!


    "My protective room is no longer available. I was seriously injured in the fall. My cells are weak very quickly. Naturally, I''m getting old. My grandparents, general Jiang, how are they doing Cheng Mei asked with a smile.


    "Good, shinu, what you stole is not my baby, in fact, it''s a virus. Where is it now. Give it back to me. " Shi Bingyu asked directly.


    "I''ve given it to the president of country A. now it''s no longer on me. He''ll take good care of it. Princess, when will you go back?" Cheng Mei asked.


    Shi Bingyu shook her head. "I don''t know. What about you?"


    "I''m a wild crane now. I just want to stay with the people I love for life and grow old together." Cheng Mei said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Killing you can''t change everything. You can live and die." Shi Bingyu said, seeing the barbecue coming up, she did not have the heart to talk to Cheng Mei.


    Cheng Mei sees the opportunity and catches Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien is aware of the danger. Cheng Mei''s speed is very fast. She has already rushed out of the store and disappeared in a short time.


    "Jade, jade." Su Peien rushed out worried and couldn''t find Shi Bingyu.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as I''m with you, Cheng Mei should come back to me." Gu Aotian tasted the tea and said in a light breeze.


    Su Peien looked at Gu Aotian defensively, "who are you? Why do you want to catch Xiaoyu? "


    "I''m Gu Aotian, Gu''s father. I know you, Su Peien. As for why Cheng Mei wanted to arrest your friend, I don''t know. I suggest you take me as a hostage, maybe you can threaten her. But I would like to remind you that Cheng Mei''s speed is very fast, and her force value is also very strong. You may not be her opponent. " Gu Aotian said calmly.


    Su Peien lowered his eyes.


    Cheng Mei is also a blue star.


    Xiaoyu is not necessarily an opponent. Jiang Shi is not here.


    Cheng Mei is also behind the virus.


    He took the knife and put it on Gu Aotian''s neck.


    Gu Aotian slowly tasting tea, it seems that there is no knife on the neck.


    He has long ignored life and death.


    Within ten minutes, Su Peien saw Cheng Mei coming.


    She''s really very fast.


    He doesn''t think it''s an opponent. He shoots at Cheng Mei.


    There''s a bang.


    Cheng Mei stops, but is not hurt. She rushes towards Su Peien angrily.


    Su Peien fired four shots at her in a row. Cheng Mei was all right. She went to Su Peien, knocked off the knife in his hand, grabbed Su Peien''s neck and held it up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "Where''s Xiaoyu?" Supine asked, worried, with his face twisted.


    Cheng Mei called up sarcastic corners of the mouth, "when death comes, I still miss the princess!"


    She dumped supine.


    Supine hit the wall and fell to the ground again. His back was so painful that he couldn''t move.


    "Take him away." Cheng Mei orders Gu Aotian.


    Gu Aotian tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were dark. He went to Su Peien and said, "did you still go?"


    Su Peien looks at Gu Aotian in surprise.


    He didn''t understand why Gu''s father helped tyranny.


    Gu Aotian picked up Su Peien and walked with him on his back.


    They came to a villa.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Shi Bingyu knocked on the door, "stone slave, you let me out."


    "Xiaoyu." Cried supine, worried, and rushed to the door and opened it.


    "Supine, you''ve been arrested." Shi Bingyu is worried about him.


    Cheng Mei sits in her seat and pours a glass of water for herself. "I can''t find a place to go. It''s no effort to get here. Only one of you can live. Discuss who lives and who dies? "


    Shi Bingyu wrung her eyebrows, "how do I think you are like a pervert now? What''s good for you if we die?"


    Cheng Mei took a sip of tea. "Princess, I''m trying to test love for you, don''t you?"


    Su Peien protected the stone behind him.


    Cheng Mei laughed, "you can discuss."


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu into the room. "Xiaoyu, I see that woman has lost heart. She is abnormal. I''ll stop her later. You run first and hide in the protection room. Don''t come out. If I''m safe, I''ll come back to you. If I''m not safe, you can call Lin Cang and ask Lin Cang to send you to Jiang Shi."


    "Shi Nu is not a good man. She killed people before. Now she wants my protection room. She wants to restore her youth and long life. Now the ring is in her hand, and if she knew where the protection room was, she would have killed us Said Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien found out that the ring was not in Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    "You run first. I''ll trap her. At your speed, she can''t catch you. If I die, you can ask Jiang Shi to avenge me." ''it''s not the time for babysitting,'' said supine simply.


    Shi Bingyu gazed at Su Peien, her eyebrows twisted and her eyes drooped. Nothing was said.


    After all, he was almost dead.


    "Xiaoyu, I want to ask you one last question. Do you like me? I''m afraid that after today, I won''t have a chance to ask. " Su Peien looked at Shi Bingyu with burning eyes.


    Shi Bingyu nods.


    Su Peien''s eyes surprised, "I have no regrets in this life, remember to run."


    He took Shi Bingyu''s hand and went out.


    Cheng Mei is stroking the ring of her finger and looks at Su Peien and Shi Bingyu coldly, "has the result?"


    "Well, but before I die, I have something to tell you." Su Peien is close to Cheng Mei.


    Cheng Mei raised her mouth and looked at Shi Bingyu. "Princess, you are very lucky. This Su Peien is now the most popular golden bachelor."


    While Cheng Mei was talking, Su Peien held Cheng Mei''s hands and said, "Xiao Yu, run quickly."


    Cheng Mei realized their purpose, passing a Xiao kill in her eyes, "you want to die."


    But in an instant, Cheng Mei broke free of Su Peien and grabbed her neck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Shi Bingyu''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    She wanted supine to die.


    She didn''t want to let anyone die. Even if Shi Nu did something wrong, she didn''t want him to die.


    However, in the choice of one, she will only choose what she cares more.


    Shi Bingyu urges the inverse life mantra.


    Her ring, and ordinary people''s ring is different.


    Only their royal clan can do this skill.


    Her grandfather lived a long, long time because their royal family had this skill.


    This skill, her father emperor will, but the father does not use, afraid to call God''s punishment.


    She can, and she hasn''t used it.


    She is not using it for her own benefit, but saving supine.


    Cheng Mei held up her eyes and looked at Shi Bingyu in horror. Her expression was particularly ferocious. "What did you do to me?"


    Su Peien ran to Shi Bingyu and protected her behind her.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Cheng Mei with pity.


    Cheng Mei realized that something was wrong, as if the strength of her body was constantly swimming.


    She wanted to kill Shi Bingyu, but she couldn''t move.


    "Help me kill them." Cheng Mei orders Gu Aotian.


    Gu Aotian looks at Cheng Mei without expression, without moving.


    The curse is still going on.


    Cheng Mei knew that no one would help herself. She changed her face and pleaded: "princess, let me go. I dare not. I miss my brother and my father. Do you remember? We grew up together. "


    "Shi Nu, I can''t stop once the curse is urged." Shi Bingyu apologized.


    "What is the curse against life?" Cheng Mei panics.


    "What you''ve always wanted is, in fact, I''ve known for a long time that you''ve always wanted to get the reverse birth curse. You think the virus is and the pill is, so you stole the virus and the pill. But neither of them.


    The mantra of anti life is only for our royal family, which is also the answer that you have been looking for my grandfather''s longevity.


    It''s taking other people''s lives and extending them to yourself.


    Even if you have the ring and know the mantra, but you have no royal lineage, and you still can''t use the inverse birth mantra. It''s only our royal family can. " Shi Bingyu explained.


    "It''s not fair." Cheng Mei roared.


    "It''s fair. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the greater the backlash. You don''t understand, but you should never understand it." Shi Bingyu finished.


    Cheng Mei has become old, can not stand, sitting on the ground, trembling to see Shi Bingyu, "I do not accept."


    "Cheng Mei, if you do injustice, you will die. You know how many bad things you''ve done. " Sulperin said coldly.


    Cheng Mei looks at Gu Aotian. She knows that she is dying. She asks, "before I die, I want to ask you a question. Have you ever liked me?"


    "No, I''ve always liked linger from the beginning to the end." Gu Aotian said without expression.


    Cheng Mei pulled the corner of her mouth, tears from the corner of her eyes, "I have been, like you."


    She fell to the ground, lost her breath and lost her life.


    Gu Aotian takes the ring from Cheng Mei''s finger and hands it to Su Peien.


    Supine takes it.


    He''s a little scared now. He used to wear a ring, so terrible.


    Fortunately, Shi Bingyu has always been merciful to him. If he makes her angry, she also uses some anti life mantra, and he will die soon.


    He put a ring on Shi Bingyu.


    Gu Aotian holds Cheng Mei.


    "Where are you taking her?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Gu Aotian did not look back, the tone was deep, "she has helped me a lot, I want to find a beautiful place to bury her."


    Shi Bingyu looks at Gu Aotian and takes Shi Nu away.


    She felt that Gu Aotian had a little affection for Shi nu.


    Otherwise, why take her away and bury her?


    "Xiaoyu, you say, will bite back. What''s the situation?" Asked supine, worried.


    "That is, when I was going to die and use her life, because it was not my own life, my heart would hurt.


    My grandfather is very serious anyway. He has to hurt for more than ten hours a day.


    However, if you just borrow a person''s life, I think it will hurt for an hour every day. " Shi Bingyu said indifferent.


    Her own life can still live for a long time, until she needs to borrow someone else''s life.


    "What can be done to change it?" Supine couldn''t bear to hear that she was going to hurt for an hour.


    It seemed to hurt him.


    "There''s no way. The inverse life mantra can''t be ended, and then the pain that should be borne must also be borne.


    Therefore, my father did not use the inverse birth mantra.


    In fact, my grandfather is not greedy for power.


    At that time, my grandfather was not Taiping, but I was.


    His offspring have not been able to fight.


    Therefore, he would rather hurt, but also to live, my grandfather is a famous wise man Said Shi Bingyu in worship.


    Su Peien knocked Shi Bingyu on the head. "Are you sure you don''t have a mutation?"


    Shi Bingyu covered her head. "I''m stupid enough. You still knock on me."


    "It''s OK. You have me anyway," supine said with a spoiled smile


    Shi Bingyu thinks, this sentence anyway you have me, special warmth.


    Warm to her heart.


    There is a strange feeling flowing slowly.


    "Till now, you''re hungry. I''ll take you to eat." Said supine.


    "It''s so late. There''s nothing good to eat. I miss your delicious food." Shi Bingyu said with a smile.


    "OK, go back and take a bath first. I''ll make it for you. Finish eating and sleeping." Su Peien takes Shi Bingyu by the hand.


    Shi Bingyu felt his hands warm.


    If she didn''t believe in her love for him before, now she fully believes it.


    Supine can die for her.


    When he was about to die, she was not only nervous, but also distressed.


    She must have liked supine, too.


    Should she stay or follow them?


    Her heart was a little disordered, and she simply stopped thinking and followed supine.


    One day, one day.


    Life is very happy, because happy, so feel special short.


    They played in K country for a month.


    Eat, drink, play and do.


    All kinds of things are done in different ways.


    Shi Bingyu is also more and more fond of being together with Su Peien. Sometimes she takes the initiative.


    Su Peien also felt that he was like in heaven and wanted time to stay in this moment forever.


    However, their peaceful, warm and beautiful day was interrupted by a phone call from Lin Cang.


    Su Peien answers Lin Cang''s phone.


    Lin Cang''s tone is very strange, "Su Zong, there is a Jiang Shi who wants to find you."


    Supine hasn''t spoken yet.


    Lin Cang''s mobile phone was robbed by Jiang Shi, "Su Peien, there are two days before the deadline. You should have returned the contact and the princess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Xiaoyu and I don''t need to get married. You don''t have to contact me." Sulperin said coldly.


    It is impossible to refuse in the mouth.


    Shi Bingyu heard their conversation and covered her ears.


    She didn''t want to hear it. She didn''t know what to do.


    "No way. Xiaoyu is going to marry me soon. How could she marry you?! I warn you, supine, not to play any tricks, or I will let the people of your club bury you together Jiang Shi said ruthlessly.


    "You don''t believe it. I''ll let Xiaoyu tell you." Su Peien hands the mobile phone to Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu looks pitifully at Su Peien.


    Su Peien knew that she was in trouble, but she was the only one who could solve the problem. In fact, it was her word.


    As long as she is willing to follow him, he is willing to go up the mountain and go to the oil pot.


    Shi Bingyu has no choice but to answer the phone, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    She is a kind person, thinking about how to speak, in order to reduce the harm to both sides.


    "Speak." Jiang Shi was already very angry.


    "Jiang Shi, I want to talk to my grandfather." Shi Bingyu said.


    "Don''t forget how supine hurt you before. People on earth are unreliable. He just wants to use your skills." Jiang Shi said angrily.


    "No, I don''t think we have a misunderstanding about supine." Shi Bingyu tries to speak for Su Peien.


    "Can you grow any more brains?" Jiang Shihuo said, "if you don''t believe in Earth people easily, will you be hurt? Can''t I find the contact? "


    "But I saw the connector on TV. If I didn''t see it on TV, I couldn''t find it." Shi Bingyu refuted.


    "You are so stupid. The signal is sent at fixed time. How can you not find it! If it wasn''t for you to save the people on earth, we would have been on our way home now. Princess, you can''t be willful or selfish. Your grandparents and children are on the blue star Jiang Shi''s tone was getting worse and worse.


    Shi Bingyu was also angry, "we have been away from blue star for so many years, even if the children of my grandparents are on the blue star, they have already died."


    "Stone ice jade." Jiang Shi''s full name and surname. "When we leave the blue star, the king and queen will also let the children of grandparents sleep. They can''t die."


    Shi Bingyu pursed her mouth, "you are so fierce to me now. If you get married, you will be cruel to me."


    Shi Bingyu hung up the phone.


    Jiang Shi was angry and smashed Lin Cang''s cell phone.


    "Xiaoyu, I think you are very clever sometimes." Su Peien put his arm around her shoulder. "Jiang Shi''s character is cold, and he can''t make girls happy. It''s pleasing to the eyes. In fact, he can only see from a distance, but he can''t get along with him."


    In fact, Shi Bingyu felt very sad. She curled up, surrounded her ankle, put her chin against her knee, and thoughtfully said, "we should go back. I can''t be too selfish, contact."


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien and said, "give me the contact. I want to know what happened to my father and mother."


    Shi Bingyu''s eyes are red.


    Su Peien couldn''t bear to say, "well, let''s go to l country today. I''ll give you my contact, but you must stay with me. I love you, I love you very much."


    "Well." Shi Bingyu answered and leaned against supine''s arm.


    I don''t know what happened to them on the blue star?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    As soon as Su Peien took Shi Bingyu back to the club in L country, Jiang Shi appeared.


    His gloomy lock stone ice jade, that look, like a tiger general, want to eat her.


    Shi Bingyu was afraid of such a Jiang Shi and hid behind Su Peien.


    Even though Su Peien knew that he was not Jiang Shi''s opponent, he would try his best to protect her.


    "Princess, have you forgotten your responsibility?" Jiang Shi asked with a red eye.


    Shi Bingyu came out from behind Su Peien. "Give me the contact."


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand. "If he gave Shi Bingyu the contact device and Jiang Shi took Shi Bingyu with him, where would he go to find them?


    Even if Shi Bingyu thinks of it, if they don''t let it go, she can''t come out. If she is forced to take Shi Bingyu away, what should he do?


    "Go and see your island first." Said supine.


    "No, I don''t believe you." Jiang Shi refused coldly.


    "I want to see your grandfather." Asked supine.


    "He''s on the submarine now. If you want to see you, come with me. " Jiang Shi looked at Shi Bingyu and said, "follow me."


    "Xiaoyu, you are tired after flying. You''d better take my car and go with you." Said supine, clasping her hand.


    Jiang Shi also came and took Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    The two men were in a stalemate, and neither of them let go.


    Su Peien saw the stone ice jade sandwiched in the middle and let go of his hand.


    Shi Bingyu ran into Jiang Shi''s arms.


    Supine frowned. "I''ll drive myself."


    He had no choice but to get on the car.


    Jiang Shi and Shi Bingyu both run very fast, faster than his speed.


    Su Peien said to himself, "Xiaoyu, I know you can hear me. I''ll go to negotiate with your grandfather this time. I''ll give him the contact. However, I may not be able to take you away. Shall we stay together and not separate? I don''t know how to live without you. "


    Shi Bingyu could hear Su Peien''s words and frowned.


    She doesn''t know what to do?


    Maybe my grandfather can tell her the answer.


    "I have a way. You can give me your ring later. I have your ring. Even if I give the contact to your grandfather, I can take you away, OK?" Asked supine again.


    He''s crazy, too.


    Because he didn''t get a response from Shi Bingyu.


    Nearly two hours later, supine arrived at the submarine.


    My grandfather is having a leisurely barbecue.


    Shi Bingyu and Jiang Shi are standing by.


    When he saw supien coming, he raised a warm smile. "I''ve eaten all the ingredients in your fridge. It doesn''t matter."


    "If you like, I''ll give you some more food."


    "Sit down. Don''t stand all over. It''s supper." Ah said jokingly.


    All three of them sat down.


    Jiang Shi specially sat next to Su Peien, controlled him and kept him away from Shi Bingyu.


    "I believe Su is always a very trustworthy person. The contact is very important to us. I hope Su can give us the contact." My grandfather said with a smile.


    "Well, I will certainly give it to you, but I have one more thing I want to tell you. At the beginning, you told Xiaoyu to let her stay with me for three months. If she falls in love with me within three months, let her stay with me. Don''t you know how to count them?" Su Peien argued.


    The grandfather laughed. "Su is always smart. She is much smarter than the princess. Go in and test it. Do you fall in love? I think the princess wants to know the answer, too? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "If Xiaoyu falls in love with me, she will let her go with me." Supine needs a positive answer.


    "Yes, if Xiaoyu doesn''t fall in love with Mr. Su, I hope you don''t get entangled. This can be done. And, give us the contact device, which is very important to us." My grandfather said with a smile.


    "Yes." "Yes," said supien. He had no way back. He was very nervous.


    He looks at Shi Bingyu.


    This month, they get along very well and are very happy.


    He feels that Shi Bingyu likes him. If he doesn''t like him, what should he do.


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Shi Bingyu also looked at him and dropped her eyes.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Shi walked in front of him. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Shi Bingyu and Su Peien. His sharp eyes burst out a gloomy and livid face.


    Shi Bingyu walked in front of him. Jiang Shi handed the ring to Shi Bingyu and said in a low voice, "I''ll see how I deal with you, Xiaoyu. Have you forgotten what you promised me before? You are mine. If you dare to try, I will kill him


    Shi Bingyu looks at Jiang Shi in horror.


    Jiang Shi didn''t look at him. He handed the ring to Su Peien and warned, "don''t ask for things that are not your own. It''s destruction. "


    "Destruction is eternal life." Supine replied, putting on the bracelet.


    Gong came in and said, "test it."


    Shi Bingyu looks at the computer screen, very nervous.


    She looked at the screen. Her heart beat was 88. Supine''s was 130.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t leave me. If you leave, we will never see you again. I want to be with you all the time. You give me a lot of babies. I won''t marry another woman. I will only marry you in my life. I won''t have any relationship with other women. I will treat you all my life. If you violate this saying, heaven and earth will strike a thunderbolt, OK? Don''t go. " Supine said.


    Shi Bingyu looks at the screen worried.


    She''s still 88, and supine is 150.


    He also saw that Shi Bingyu was only 88, and gradually, 150 fell back and fell to 88.


    two people looked at each other.


    Shi Bingyu felt guilty and lowered her head.


    "It seems that the results are clear." My grandfather said.


    There was no cover for sadness in supine''s eyes.


    Is it retribution?


    The woman he fell in love with for the first time couldn''t love him, even if he thought she was heavier than him.


    "Mr. Su, please send the contact back." Ah Gong said politely.


    Su Peien looked at his grandfather and nodded.


    He lost the heart, the final self-restraint can not lose, but, the heart is very painful, that kind of desolation, despair, seems to push him to hell.


    Shi Bingyu didn''t look at him.


    He didn''t see the stone.


    He was afraid to take a look. He would lose his self-discipline.


    "I''ll go back now and have it delivered." Supine was powerless to speak.


    "I''ll go with you." Jiang Shi defensively said.


    When Su Peien looked at Jiang Shi, he saw Shi Bingyu.


    She looked at him with bright eyes like waves and water cutting eyes.


    Still so bright and charming, just, she doesn''t love him.


    Supine was sullen, but she was not to blame.


    Perhaps, she is really insensitive, can not change.


    Supine turned and walked out of the submarine.


    Shi Bingyu watched him go, especially sad, hundreds of times more sad than the last time he left. Tears came out in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Why doesn''t she love?


    She thinks she likes supine.


    In his turn to leave the moment, she looked at his lonely back, she wanted to go with him.


    Shi Bingyu rushes to the door of the submarine, looks at Su Peien''s back and wants to call him. Her voice is stuck in her throat.


    She watched as he came out of the cave, and he did not look back.


    She thought he was so pathetic that she felt even more pitiful. She rushed to the tester, put on her bracelet, closed her eyes, missed supien, opened her eyes again, and looked at the screen. It was already 150.


    She knew she liked supine.


    Shi Bingyu turns excitedly, and her grandfather stands behind her.


    "Grandfather, did you see that I like supine? I like him. I want to find him." Shi Bingyu said with tears.


    The grandfather took Shi Bingyu''s arm and said in a deep voice, "I know, I cheated the tester, but princess, you can''t be with him."


    "Why?" Shi Bingyu doesn''t understand.


    "You said before that if I fell in love with him, I would be with him." Shi Bingyu wiped her tears and said.


    "Princess, the situation is different from before. Before, I thought we couldn''t go back. Instead of being stuck on the island, if you can find someone to love, I still support you and supien.


    But now the people from Bluestar have come to contact us. We will be home soon. You and Mr. Su are doomed to have no result Gong said earnestly.


    "I can''t go back. When I go back to Bluestar, it''s a waste material. My father and mother are no longer here, and my sisters and brothers are not. What am I going back for?" Shi Bingyu shook off her grandfather''s hand.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe the king and queen are still alive. They miss you very much." My grandfather twisted his eyebrows.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to go back. I want to be with supine." Shi Bingyu asked with red eyes.


    "Don''t you want your father and mother?" My grandfather asked.


    "Father, emperor and mother have brothers and sisters, and they also have state affairs. Even if I am in the palace, it will take me a long time to see them. My brothers and sisters don''t want to play with me. I am very lonely. However, I don''t feel lonely when I am with supine. I feel happy every day."


    "Now and then? After you were wronged, we all left, who did you tell me? What''s more, you can live a thousand years on earth, and supine can only live for a hundred years. After his death, how do you spend the lonely days and nights? " My grandfather asked seriously.


    Shi Bingyu has never thought of this problem.


    She thought that he would die, the heart is particularly sad, tears in her eyes.


    "A hundred years, it''s still a long time. I can''t think of it so far. I''d rather not be alone for a hundred years than be alone day and night. Grandfather, you love me the most. Promise me that I won''t go back. I''ll be with supien. I love him." Shi Bingyu said, looking at her grandfather.


    My grandfather didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t agree.


    Shi Bingyu missed Su Peien. She ran to the door.


    Bang, a public relations lost the door, Shi Bingyu can not go out.


    My grandfather turns around and faces Shi Bingyu.


    "Princess, you have been capricious for a long time. I can''t let you follow your temperament. You must go back to blue star with us." The grandfather firmly said, "in addition, Jiang Shi is the son-in-law appointed by your father and Emperor. You will be married today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "I don''t want to marry Jiang Shi. I don''t like him any more. I only like Su Peien. Don''t force me." Shi Bingyu defensively said, eyes red, tears in the eyes.


    She doesn''t cry.


    It''s no use crying.


    The people here are all in a stony mood, and her tears are only useful to supine.


    Because supine had pity on her, loved her, coaxed her, and followed her.


    Others will not pity her at all.


    The grandfather''s face became solemn. "I''m not forcing you, but you are still young. You don''t know what is right, what is wrong, what should be, what should not be. You have hurt Jiang Shi once, don''t hurt the second time."


    "Didn''t you acquiesce? You asked me to go to supine. " Shi Bingyu threw out this sentence to block him.


    "That''s because I thought it would be a better choice for you to stay with Mr. Su, but you can go back now. The Chiang family is a famous family. After the king is appointed, you need to marry him, and your father and emperor also need the Chiang family to consolidate the royal power." Gong''s words are sincere and sincere.


    "I see. You didn''t think it was useful for Jiang Shi to go back. So you would rather hurt Jiang Shi than look for Su Peien. Now I have to go back. Jiang Shi is useful. You forced me to marry Jiang Shi. My grandfather, you have been standing on the private side. " Shi Bingyu accused.


    "It''s not private, but from the standpoint of the state. You are a princess, and you have to shoulder some responsibilities."


    "I don''t want to bear it. I didn''t enjoy the benefits of the princess. When I was in the blue star, you all looked down on me. When I was on earth, you still looked down on me. When I needed to use me, I would take responsibility. I don''t want to bear it. I just want to be with supien." Shi Bingyu shouts.


    "No, I have to get married today." Ah Gong, it''s compulsory.


    "What kind of marriage? I''m pregnant with supine''s child. This is the prince." Shi Bingyu said without brain.


    She was in such a hurry that she would lie.


    The grandfather was shocked. "How can you be pregnant with the child of supien?"


    "It''s impossible. He and I did the kind of thing that couples do." Shi Bingyu said with a red face and a twinkle of guilty eyes.


    "Come and have a test, and you will know what you say is true or false, princess. You never lie." My grandfather wrung his eyebrows and examined Shi Bingyu.


    "Can you test this too?" Shi Bingyu is surprised.


    "Of course, we are going to the barren earth this time. If you are pregnant with Jiang Shi''s child, you must have professional equipment to ensure the safety of the princess. Let''s go and have a test. " My grandfather opened the door of one of the medical rooms.


    Shi Bingyu is still standing in place and dare not go.


    She''s talking nonsense. If the test shows that there are no children, she will be in bad luck.


    No, she''s in bad luck now.


    Maybe the machine won''t break down for a long time.


    She walked in with 99% chance.


    My grandfather opened the medical box.


    "Princess, please lie in." Gong said to Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu lay uneasily in the medical box.


    My grandfather pressed several buttons.


    The blue light is scanning back and forth from the abdomen to the heart.


    The cold machine said a long time, it is the language of blue star, translated into simple Chinese: "sure to be pregnant, the day of pregnancy is about two weeks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Shi Bingyu sat up from the medical box, and her eyes widened with excitement. "Grandfather, I heard you right. I''m really pregnant. I have a baby."


    Shi Bingyu is very happy, smiling more beautiful than flowers.


    It''s amazing.


    Now she has a little life in her stomach, and then the baby is born, a little bit older, and she grows up and marries a wife, and then she can have children.


    When you grow up, you can have children.


    Wow, ha ha ha. She thinks so far. She looks at her grandfather.


    My grandfather''s face is not very good. He looks at Shi Bingyu solemnly and purses his lips.


    Shi Bingyu came out of the medical room. "Grandfather, I have su Peien''s baby, but I have a little prince in my stomach. It is the continuation of my father''s and mother''s genes. Can you bear to see that the baby has no father?"


    "Princess, supien is from earth, you are from blue star. Are you sure that the baby in your belly can be born alive?" My grandfather is worried.


    "Certainly can live to be born, no matter where it is, anyway, the baby has, I don''t want to go back to Bluestar, grandfather, you think ah, I returned to blue star, the baby is not Jiang Shi, they will say me, besides, I have a baby, can''t sleep for a long time, it will affect the growth of the baby." Shi Bingyu analyzed.


    "Princess, this child can''t be taken." My grandfather said.


    "It must be." Shi Bingyu defends the way, covers own belly, flashes to the far place.


    "Princess, I''m sorry. The child can''t stay. If you want Su Peien to live, you''d better not let Jiang Shi know." My grandfather said solemnly.


    Shi Bingyu has sharp ears. She hears the sound of someone opening the door. She brushes it and rushes out.


    She ran fast and broke the record again.


    She was worried about meeting Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi''s hearing was also very good, and she deliberately held her breath.


    When she went to the club, Jiang Shi had already left.


    She immediately found supine, who was drinking in the ballroom.


    "Supine, we have to run. If we don''t, it''s too late." Shi Bingyu rushed to him.


    "Xiaoyu." Su Peien stood up excitedly and took Shi Bingyu''s hand in disbelief.


    It''s her!


    "How did you come?" Su Peien hugged Shi Bingyu tightly and did not let go.


    He was afraid that if he let go, she would be gone.


    "Even if you don''t like me, I want to take care of you, Xiaoyu. Don''t leave me." Su Peien''s heart is still sour.


    "I like you, supine. Let''s go quickly,. Otherwise, it would be too late. My grandfather moved his hands and feet on the test instrument. Therefore, my heart rate did not change. Later, I went to test it by myself. When I thought about you, it was 150 years old. " Shi Bingyu said anxiously.


    "Is it true? Xiaoyu, do you like me, too? " Supine held her by the shoulder, happy as if he had gone to heaven.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s run. I ran out. If I don''t run, my grandfather will kill our child." Shi Bingyu said more anxiously.


    Supine was pleasantly surprised.


    He just got up from hell and saw not only heaven, but also God.


    "You have our children!" Su Peien was overjoyed. He put up a smile and turned around with his arm. His eyes were misty.


    He waited for this moment, for a long time.


    "Oh, supine, run, or you''ll have a good time. You''re still spinning. It makes me dizzy Stone Bingyu knocks on supine''s hand.


    Finally, supine regained his senses in ecstasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    In ten minutes, he ordered Lin Cang to close the door temporarily.


    All the people here are free now.


    He took part of the food.


    Twenty minutes later, he and Shi Bingyu were on the plane to M.


    Su Peien hugged Shi Bingyu in his lap.


    Shi Bingyu couldn''t do anything from the beginning. Now she has learned to breathe in the kiss.


    After kissing her for more than half an hour, Su Peien suddenly thought of something.


    "Xiaoyu, your protective room has been taken away by Jiang Shi. Does it matter if you don''t have one?" Asked supine, worried.


    "Don''t you protect me? The protection room is to protect me. Now you protect me. Shinu is dead. There is no danger. " Shi Bingyu wants to open.


    Give up and get, even if you choose, you won''t regret it.


    "Susu, I will have a baby soon. You can''t bully me. If you bully me, I will run away with my baby." Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien pitifully.


    Su Peien''s heart is full of sweet feelings, full of, he now feel very happy, smile, smile is happy, "like you too late, how can bully you."


    "What if your mother doesn''t like me?" Shi Bingyu was worried again and her eyebrows twisted.


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like you. As long as I like you, I can worry about something." Supien was not worried at all.


    He didn''t get along with Suli before.


    If Su Li didn''t like Xiaoyu, he would let them live apart and not contact each other. Anyway, no one can stop his happy life now.


    "I listen to his voice." Supine bowed his head and his ear was close to Shi Bingyu''s stomach.


    He heard a murmur, "like the sound of water."


    "I was hungry. I didn''t eat anything today, and then I went a long way." Shi Bingyu explained.


    He knows Shi Bingyu very well now.


    She is not hungry, even if not hungry, she also greedy, want to eat.


    He has a direct disposition and thinks less. He can understand and get along well with what he has to say.


    He now knows why he likes her because he is not tired to get along with her.


    Getting along with other people and women is always a matter of mind and calculation, and the speech is only said after thinking about it for a long time.


    Shi Bingyu is different.


    Now that he finally got the woman he wanted to marry, he wanted to tell the whole world.


    "I''m going to ask someone to prepare food for you. I brought a lot of roast duck before. I can eat it after heating it up." Said supine with a smile.


    "I miss roast duck very much. I haven''t eaten roast duck for a long time. The meat is delicious, tender and sweet


    Shi Bingyu licked her lips. She was very charming.


    At first, he didn''t think the roast duck was delicious, but seeing Shi Bingyu''s appearance, he felt that the roast duck was the world''s delicious food, and he wanted to eat it.


    After a while, the chef brought the delicious roast duck.


    Su Peien took the duck leg to Shi Bingyu.


    Shi Bingyu eats meat in a big way. Her mouth is red, oily and shiny.


    She looked at supine''s thoughtful manner and chuckled.


    She knew that her choice was right. No one in the world was as good to her as supine.


    She wants to give him a lot of babies.


    After she had many babies, she would have loved ones. Even if supine died a hundred years later, she would not be alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "Xiaoyu, with the connector, can you contact the people of Bluestar?" Asked supine.


    "Yes, I can. In fact, my grandfather and they always hope to go back. When they are on the island, they repair their spaceships every day. I don''t repair them every day. They still dislike me. In fact, I know very well in my heart that even if I go back to blue star now, my father and mother will definitely not be there. They are all strangers and strange environment.


    Even if the blue star is peaceful now, we can go through several galaxies. When we return to the blue star, we still know whether the blue star is still there. We should have fun in time and adapt to the environment. " Said Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien gently rubbed Shi Bingyu''s head. "In this way, Xiaoyu is the most intelligent person."


    "Ha ha, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are smart or stupid. I have read a story before. There are two people in a village, one named Dabao and the other named Xiaotu.


    Dabao is very smart. He studies hard every day. In the eyes of teachers, he is an example to the students in the school.


    Xiaotu is very stupid. Every day, he doesn''t study hard, climb trees, catch fish and birds. The teacher doesn''t care about him.


    Later, Dabao was admitted to high school, and Xiaotu went home to raise pigs and farm.


    Dabao was admitted to university, had a decent job and married a wife in the city.


    Introduced by others, Xiaotu married a girl and continued to raise pigs at home.


    Thirty years later, Dabao reached retirement age, and his son grew up, but he was still working hard to buy a house for his son.


    Xiaotu gave birth to many children and built many houses in the countryside. The child helped Xiaotu raise pigs and set up a pig farm.


    Dabao died in his sixties because of overwork and pressure.


    Finally, the family asked Dabao''s wish.


    He said that he hoped to raise flowers and plants, fish, lie in the reclining chair and leisurely smoke the hookah to catch the cold.


    This kind of life is what Xiaotu lived every day. He lived to be eighty-eight years old.


    So, I think it''s better to be happy, don''t you, supine Shi Bingyu asked.


    "This is only a special case. We still have to work hard for life. However, we should not force ourselves to be happy. It is a kind of attitude towards life, which is very good." Su Peien said with cooperation.


    The eyebrows and eyes of Shi Bingyu smile are twinkling.


    Only supine would listen to her patiently and identify with her.


    "Supine, I like you so much. I like you in my eyes, I like you in my heart, I like you all the time." Shi Bingyu confessed without stinginess.


    Su Peien smiles and kisses Shi Bingyu''s lips It''s all oil.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Shi Bingyu smiles happily and then chews the duck and pushes.


    The cook served a lot of food.


    "By the way, you let Lin Cang close their doors. What will they do in the future?" Shi Bingyu is worried.


    "Close the door temporarily. Depending on the situation, Lin Cang may buy the club and let him set up a club in other places. Even if it is closed, my salary will not affect their life." Said supine.


    "Susu, why do you have so much money?" Shi Bingyu is curious.


    "All over the world, my interest in the Bank of M can support the people of one country in China. The money is too much to use. Whatever you like and want to eat, you can use it well." Said supine simply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    He said it was complicated, and Shi Bingyu couldn''t understand it.


    "I feel like I''ve made the right choice." Shi Bingyu said with a smile.


    "You know that," supine said with a indulgent smile


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll be the queen. I can be your bag.


    I have good eyesight and good hearing. You can know what your ministers are thinking and doing. This is called knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, and you will be invincible. " Shi Bingyu boasted.


    "In your opinion, I married you and made money." Supine followed her words.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Shi Bingyu fell on the sofa with a smile.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    What''s funny about this sentence? Her smile point is really not ordinary low.


    Shi Bingyu is too full after dinner.


    She was a person who liked sleeping, and soon fell asleep.


    Supine looked at her with his head up.


    She looks like a pig.


    However, even if she is a pig, she is also the most beautiful pig.


    The plane flew for more than eight hours and arrived in M country.


    Su Peien didn''t inform anyone, but he came back. How could he avoid such a big event? Su Li always cared about him.


    Su Li with a lot of people, waiting at the airport.


    Su Peien takes Shi Bingyu''s hand and gets off the plane.


    Su Li saw the girl behind Su Peien at a glance.


    Originally prepared to be a few sarcastic, see a girl, instantly changed on the face of a loving mother.


    "Ah, who''s this girl? She''s really beautiful." Su Li said as kindly as possible.


    Shi Bingyu doesn''t get along with many people.


    She now only trusted him and put her arm around him.


    "Don''t frighten her." Su Peien said to Su Li.


    Su Li was not happy. "Where did I scare her? Where did you get it from?"


    Shi Bingyu sees that they are going to quarrel.


    "Hello." Shi Bingyu bows politely.


    Su Li listened to the girl''s voice. She held Shi Bingyu''s hand and pulled it to her side. "Girl, don''t be afraid. I''m Su Peien''s mother. If he bullies you, you can tell me and I''ll teach her a lesson."


    "Susu is very kind to me." Shi Bingyu quickly said, careful of the appearance of fear.


    Su Peien pulled Shi Bingyu to his side. "We''re going back, Queen Jean."


    Su Li, as if he didn''t hear it, asked enthusiastically, "where is the girl? Who else is in the family? How old are you this year? Do you want to live in my palace? There are a lot of gold and silver jewelry in my palace. What do you like? I give it to you. "


    Unable to answer Su Li''s words, Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien.


    "Please, Queen, Xiaoyu is pregnant. She has just been on a plane. She is very tired. Let''s go back to have a rest first, OK?" Su Peien said helplessly.


    "What, pregnant?" Su Li''s eyes widened and he was very happy.


    She wants to hold grandson all want to be mad, "boy girl, hurry to get married, where are the girl''s parents, go to propose marriage immediately, and when the belly gets big, it''s not convenient to get married. By the way, you don''t leave this time. Your father is old, and you should come back to inherit the throne."


    Su Peien takes Shi Bingyu.


    Su Li followed in the back.


    Shi Bingyu looked back at Su Li and asked Su Peien, "why don''t we pay attention to her? She looks very pitiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "I don''t want to. I''ll take you back to rest. " Said supine coolly.


    "Is she your queen mother?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "Well." Supine answered.


    "Susu, talk to her well. I think she cares about you. Don''t ignore her." Shi Bingyu stops and shakes supine''s hand.


    It was a rebellious habit of supine that no one would listen.


    Except Shi Bingyu''s words.


    Su Li also heard Shi Bingyu''s words and preferred this little girl.


    She caught up and squeezed soapy on the shoulder. "You can do it. You can''t cheat such a lovely girl."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    He frowned. "Queen, I like her very much. Don''t make trouble."


    Su Li raised his hands and said, "I support you. Don''t be afraid of me. I am virtuous and virtuous on the earth. I don''t want to scold you when I catch you here. I just miss you. Look at you, ha ha ha."


    Su Li said the second half of the sentence, he was guilty.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Shi Bingyu thought it was very funny and laughed without scruple.


    Su Li:


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "She has no father and no mother. I brought it back secretly. I want to marry her. She has no identity background, just like it." Said supine.


    "No identity background, no identity background. I''m very glad that you can get a wife. Even if you bring back a sow, I won''t object to it." Su Li said indifferent.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Shi Bingyu laughed again and thought that Su Li was so cute and his speech was very interesting.


    She followed supine and always liked to laugh.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    Su Li:


    "The little girl is lovely." Su Li looks at Shi Bingyu.


    "Queen, she''s really tired. Don''t mess with us. I''m going to take her back to see my parents. I''ll leave the wedding to you as soon as possible." Su Peien said helplessly.


    "Live in the palace today. I want to talk to her." Su Li said, staring at Shi Bingyu.


    She knew that Su Peien was very picky about choosing a girlfriend. Su Xiaomao, he could say ugly.


    She thought about what kind of girl supine would marry.


    Sure enough, this girl is so beautiful, without makeup, but her skin is like a pigeon''s egg with shell peeled. It''s tender and watery, and her face is plump. It looks like a bite.


    Especially the eyes, big, shiny, very aura.


    She felt that her son had a good eye.


    "As soon as I returned home, I would go to live in the palace or take my girlfriend with me. What would my parents think? Queen, when you lost me, do you think it''s inappropriate for you to take it back? " Su Pei en.


    All of a sudden, he stabbed Su Li''s heart.


    She also knew that it was a difficult thing for supien to get over.


    "I had to Su Li wants to explain.


    "OK, I understand that you have to, and I don''t resent you any more. However, it was my father''s mother who raised me. I hope you can understand." Said supine, taking Shi Bingyu.


    Su Li stood where he was and didn''t follow.


    She looked at Su Peien''s tall back, and suddenly found that he had grown up a lot, and had a lot of sense.


    He''s right, isn''t he?


    She wanted it too much, but she always supported supine''s decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Su Peien got into the car with ice stone.


    Shi Bingyu looked at Su Peien sympathetically, "so your past is also unfortunate?"


    Su Peien smiles and clenches Shi Bingyu''s hand. "The past has passed, whether it''s unfortunate, sad, or depressed. What''s important is that I''m very happy now. I don''t dare to think about the future, but I will strive for every minute of the present."


    Shi Bingyu leaned on Su Peien''s shoulder. "Me too. I will spend every minute with you now."


    "My mother is different from the queen. My mother has a cold personality, but she is cold outside and hot inside. Don''t feel hurt. My father is also an introvert, but they all love me very much." Su Peien reminds Shi Bingyu first, so as not to be sensitive.


    "Well, I know. I just want to follow you anyway." Shi Bingyu fully trusts Su Peien.


    She followed him to the castle at supine''s house.


    Supine''s father was very polite to her.


    Supine''s mother was polite to her, too.


    I just want her to stay and get married right away, and they all love her well.


    In the evening, she and supine were in the same bed.


    "Susu, are your parents afraid of you Shi Bingyu asked suspiciously.


    "No, I''m not in M country basically. I''ve been traveling abroad all the time. So, they think I''m willing to stay. They must be very happy. They think it''s your credit. Naturally, it''s good for you. Plus you have a baby in your stomach. Do you dare to be bad to you?" Su Peien analyzed.


    Shi Bingyu held his head and looked at him, "I don''t think you are pitiful now. You have father and mother, as well as father and mother. They all love you very much. You are the happiest person in the world."


    "I didn''t think that before." Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand, put it on his mouth and gave a kiss. "I thought I was the most unfortunate before. I was wronged and despised by my own mother. My father and mother are not pro."


    "Now?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "You let me learn to cherish what I have now, think more about what I have, and less about what I don''t have. I will be happy and relieved. Every day is sunny. I think it''s very good." Said supine with a smile.


    In fact, with her, he began to look down on other things.


    Shi Bingyu chuckled and hugged Su Peien''s waist. "I also think I''m very happy. When I marry you, all the love for you will be given to me. It''s called" love me and love my dog. "


    Supine, too, smiles and kisses her on the lips.


    The big hand touched her stomach.


    Here, and their baby.


    "You say, will our children inherit your gifts?" Asked supine curiously.


    "I''m worried about a stone when I''m born. What can I do?" Shi Bingyu has another worry.


    "Stone? No, you were born a stone? " Asked supine casually.


    "Almost. After we die, all the cells in our body will coagulate and become extremely hard stone." Shi Bingyu explained.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "If people on your planet die and become stones, don''t you have a lot of stones on your planet?" Supine was very surprised.


    "Petrified, put it in the coffin, and then put it in a room at home."


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Then there are many stones in your room. Can''t you put them in one room?" Supine fancied.


    Shi Bingyu laughed. "Our lives are very long. We can be divided into several layers. Then, don''t give up. You can put it in a place like the protection room. It can be stored in six dimensional space, and it won''t be too much for us."


    "Oh, oh, I almost forgot that you already have such things as six-dimensional space. Haven''t your planet developed any robots or anything?" Asked supine casually.


    "There is very little iron in our planet, but there is a lot of iron in your planet. Therefore, there are some things that can not be achieved with advanced technology." Shi Bingyu explained it carefully.


    "Mm-hmm, I see. You should be very tired today. Have a rest early. I will take you to the Palace tomorrow and prepare some delicious food for you."


    Shi Bingyu was really tired. She yawned, but she still asked anxiously, "what should I do if I gave birth to a stone?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I was born to be a stone, I will be a son." Sue Peien said with relief.


    "Mm-hmm." Shi Bingyu closed her eyes and immediately fell asleep.


    Su Peien covered Shi Bingyu with a quilt, got up, went out, and called Lin Cang, "did Jiang Shi come to trouble?"


    "Here we are, but we have all transferred and no casualties have been caused. President Su is at ease." Lin canghui reports.


    "Well, let me know if you have anything." Supine hung up the phone, went to his father''s door and knocked.


    Su Peien''s father opened the door and said with a smile, "well, is there anything else so late?"


    Su Peien went in and nodded to his father, "I may be going to inherit the position of King M. later, I will live in the palace. Do my parents want to go with me?"


    Su Peien''s father shook his head. "You are my brother''s eldest son. You are king. You should live with them. After all, they are proficient in politics and can help you. I only know weapons and give you military support. "


    " no reason, the queen gave me to you. You are my father. In my heart, you are heavier than them. "


    Su Peien''s father laughed. "At first, the queen asked me for help. To tell you the truth, even if I didn''t want you, I should have saved it. However, seeing that you are smart and lovely, and really want a child, I asked you to come here and hurt you to separate your flesh and bones. It was the father who was sorry for you.


    Now, when you grow up, you want to get married and become king of M. as your father, I only hope you can be better, so I choose a way to make you better. "


    "I''m glad to have a father like you." Su Peien said gratefully.


    "I''m more proud to have a son like you." Su Peien''s father said with relief.


    The next day, supien took Shi Bingyu to the palace.


    Shi Bingyu likes to sleep. She doesn''t sleep enough. She falls asleep again in the car.


    Su Peien held Shi Bingyu in his arms, and let her lean against his shoulder and put his arms around her waist. His heart was full.


    Now, he is the winner of life.


    When the car arrived at the palace, Shi Bingyu was still sleeping.


    Su Peien put Shi Bingyu in his room in the palace. He went to see Su Li first.


    Before going out, Su Li came by himself.


    "Is the girl here, too?" Su Li is happy and wants to see Shi Bingyu.


    Su Peien stood in front of Su Li and said seriously, "she is sleeping now. I have something to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "What''s the matter?" Su Li was nervous when he saw that Su Peien was too serious.


    "Go outside." Supine went outside.


    Su Li is suspicious and follows her.


    "I want to have a big wedding with Shi Bingyu. After all, this is the only time for her. I don''t want to leave any regrets for her." Said supine.


    "Yes, even if she is an orphan, I will not treat her unfairly. If she wants anything, I will definitely promise her one hundred percent. Moreover, you will have a big marriage as soon as possible. After that, you will inherit the throne." Su Li has already arranged, said.


    "One thing, it is, must be my father and mother, you and the king, only as king and queen." Said supine solemnly.


    Su Li''s enthusiasm cooled down, and his eyes became dim. "You still refuse to forgive me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t forgive you, but more respect for my father and mother, and also for the future of M country." Said supine firmly.


    "Yes, I understand. Since you are sent out, you are someone else''s son. Yes." Su Li is still not very comfortable.


    "Xiaoyu has a special constitution. No matter what she was born with, let Xiaoyu take care of it, OK?" Asked supine.


    Su Li was not happy. "Xiaoyu is only the first child. In terms of taking care of children, I''m sure I''m better than her."


    "She''ll ask you and ask you to help, but you can''t rob." Supien cautioned.


    He knows Su Li too well.


    "All right, I promise you. If you have any requirements for my mother, just tell me." Su Li looks generous.


    "At present, there is no such thing. After Xiaoyu becomes the queen, please take good care of it." Said supine.


    "Supine, you are my own son. You come out of my stomach. Even if I send you out, you still have my blood in your bones. Can I watch you? Can it hurt you? If I wanted to hurt you, you would have died seventeen or eight times, depending on your bad attitude towards me. " Su Li Qi''s teeth itch to say.


    "OK, I don''t have any requirements now. I''ll wait for Xiaoyu to meet you and prepare some delicious food for her. She is a snack and likes to eat delicious food." Su Peien explained.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll thank God if there is a girl who will marry me. I will treat her well. You can have a rest first. I''ll tell you to come to me when she wakes up." Su Li said, but left.


    Supine returns to the room.


    The things he''s worried about are arranged. Next. It''s the perfect wedding.


    At the beginning, the wedding of Gu Ting and Huo Wei was very popular because they were already the president and his wife at that time.


    He didn''t have to show his wedding to others. He just wanted to immerse himself in his happiness. After Shi Bingyu woke up, he would discuss it in detail.


    Time passes by.


    Shi Bingyu sleeps until she wakes up naturally. She looks at Su Peien sleeping beside her.


    He held his head and looked at her with fascination.


    "Already in the palace? How long did I sleep? " Stone ice jade jiao bit by bit asked.


    Su Peien nodded on Shi Bingyu''s nose. "You''ve been sleeping for three hours. Now it''s time to have lunch. The queen has prepared some delicious food. Go to eat first, meet the queen, and then discuss our marriage."


    "Good." Shi Bingyu got up from the bed and scratched her hair.


    It''s so casual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Supine felt that the way she got up at will was beautiful, too.


    He took her hand out of the restaurant and asked, "what kind of wedding do you want, Xiaoyu? I want to have a wedding of our own. "


    "A lot of delicious food." Said Shi Bingyu.


    "Yes."


    "Lots of flowers." Shi Bingyu said again.


    "Ready, too."


    "I don''t want anything else. I''m afraid of trouble. Anyway, etiquette will do." Shi Bingyu said with a smile.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    What she wanted was too simple.


    However, he is still complicated.


    On the night before the wedding, supine bought all the flowers in M. I found 50 of the best cooks in M country, and released the news a few days ago, "the future queen entertains the people, and those who come have a share."


    Because of the large quantity, the cooks started to prepare ahead of time.


    Each person prepared three specialty dishes, a total of more than 150 dishes.


    Shi Bingyu has been in the kitchen all day. It''s impossible to eat here or there.


    Su Peien is also busy preparing flowers to give her a world of flowers and delicious food.


    After finishing, he is busy with Bingshi.


    He had no choice but to go to the kitchen to find Shi Bingyu.


    She was still waiting for the chefs to eat.


    Su Peien took Shi Bingyu''s hand and came out. "My baby, it''s time to rest."


    "I''ve only tasted 130, and I haven''t eaten 20." Shi Bingyu doesn''t want to go.


    Supine tapped her on the head. "Some of them are going to be stuffy all night. You can come back tomorrow morning."


    "Is it?" Although Shi Bingyu was greedy, she was obedient and followed Su Peien.


    "Princess." Jiang Shi''s voice came over.


    Shi Bingyu is surprised. Looking back, Jiang Shi has come to their back.


    Shi Bingyu''s first reaction is to pull Su Peien to run. However, she must not be able to run.


    She stood in front of Su Peien and said to Jiang Shi, "don''t hurt him. He is the father of my child."


    "Don''t be nervous, princess. We have something urgent to discuss with you. It''s not what we imagined." Jiang Shi Ning said.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Bingyu is puzzled.


    "My grandfather, my grandmother, and Xiao Zuo have all come to m country. We come here as submarines. The princess will follow me." Jiang Shi twisted his eyebrows.


    Su Peien clenched Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    He was worried that Shi Bingyu would not be able to return because she would follow them.


    "Xiaoyu won''t go. Let my grandfather come and find her." Said supine with certainty.


    "I''m not welcome." There was a murderous air in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    "Jiang Shi, I''ll go with you." Shi Bingyu said anxiously that Jiang Shi would hurt Su Peien.


    "Don''t go with them. I will protect you to the death. " Su Peien clenched Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    She took the ring off her hand and put it on supine''s finger. "I''ll come back to you. Before the wedding, I promise."


    "I''ll go with you." Supien was not at ease.


    "If you go with me, we will really have no time to attend the wedding tomorrow. Jiang Shi has the ability to take me away, and I have the ability to run back. Believe me." Shi Bingyu said definitely.


    Su Peien knows that Shi Bingyu''s analysis is right. Since Jiang Shi found him here, I''m afraid that people here really can''t help him.


    These blue stars are still invulnerable.


    "I can''t wait for you to get married. I can''t wait until I get married." Su Peien just didn''t trust to let Shi Bingyu go.


    Shi Bingyu is warm in her heart. She can feel at ease wherever there is Su Peien.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Jiang Shi looked at Shi Bingyu with a smile and a deep look in his eyes.


    He really did not see Shi Bingyu as happy as now, the whole person is bright and bright.


    If, they can go back, perhaps, he will snatch Shi Bingyu by his side.


    She was his woman.


    However, they can''t go back. Shi Bingyu has Su Peien''s child again.


    He is fond of Shi Bingyu, which is certain from the first sight.


    He thought that he could give Shi Bingyu happiness, but now some people really give her happiness.


    That man also loves Shi Bingyu more than he does. It seems that he has no reason not to let go.


    "Come on, go now, and come back tomorrow to get married." Jiang said.


    Shi Bingyu heard Jiang Shi say so, and knew there was no danger. "Are you not against it?"


    "If I can go, I will oppose it, but I can''t leave. I oppose it and only harm you." Jiang Shi said in a deep voice, turned around and walked in front of him.


    Su Peien looked at Jiang Shi''s back. The tall, handsome and upright man, who let go so simply, was really beyond his expectation.


    But it''s good news for him.


    Su Peien grasped Shi Bingyu''s hand and followed Jiang Shi.


    They all got into supien''s car and Chiang Shih drove.


    "You can drive, too?" Said supien casually.


    "I also have a car with similar shape, but our kinetic energy is better than yours. The kinetic energy of our car is more thorough than yours. We can''t go into the water. We can fly simply." Jiang Shi said in a deep voice.


    "You say, cars in your country can fly?" Su Peien has never heard of Shi Bingyu.


    "What''s curious? Our speed is 1000 km / h Jiang Shi said lightly.


    "Why can''t you go back?" Asked supine in surprise.


    "In the hundreds of years when we were not in the blue star, the blue star has undergone earth shaking changes, and has changed dynasties. They pretend to be our descendants and contact us. However, my grandfather''s daughter woke up early and told us everything. My grandfather has destroyed the contact device to avoid them locking our position." Jiang Shi said simply.


    "How is my father and his mother after the change of dynasty?" Shi Bingyu asked anxiously.


    Jiang Shi looked at Shi Bingyu anxiously, "your father and mother died normally, but the people of Mo Xing became more and more powerful. They described your power as very mysterious. Do you remember the prince who liked you?"


    "No, but I know him. What''s the matter? "Shi Bingyu frowned.


    "After he became the king, he captured the blue star, plundered a lot of blue star resources, hid them, and then used our planet''s long sleep technology to say that he would not wake up until he found you. They think you can improve the short life of Mo Xing life, so they are still looking for you after hundreds of years. " Jiang explained.


    "Where are they now Shi Bingyu asked.


    "It''s hundreds of years from here, two galaxies away. They wanted us to meet with them in the past, and our meeting with them in the past was tantamount to death. Therefore, we will definitely not go. "


    "Do they know that Xiaoyu is on earth now?" Su Peien is keen to find a problem.


    "My grandfather used the contact device. They locked the earth, but they didn''t know the specific location of Xiaoyu." Jiang Shi said in a deep voice.


    "Will they attack the earth in hundreds of years?" Supine worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "If you think too much, the earth is full of holes in our eyes now, and it is even more unnecessary for the earth to be occupied after hundreds of years. Unless, after thousands of years after the destruction of human civilization, this planet will become a new primitive planet, and then it will come to plunder." Shi Bingyu explains to Su Peien.


    "That''s it." Jiang Shi agreed.


    In their understatement, they said that supien was not very comfortable, especially the word full of holes. "Xiaoyu, do you think there is a planet that starts a new civilization after the destruction of civilization?"


    "Yes, a lot. So is your earth. At the beginning, it was the age of dinosaurs. When dinosaurs died out, you humans began to start slowly. The most powerful planet is kingstam." Said Shi Bingyu, glaring at Su Peien.


    "Planet kingstam, what is that ball?" Supien was in a fog.


    "That''s what our blue star people named it. That planet developed earlier, and their technology is more advanced than ours.


    But to a certain extent, the planet exploded, some people fled by spaceship, and their life span was relatively short. Some of the descendants of these people came to our blue star and brought technology. That planet is now in the process of recovery. It should be able to live now. Anyway, when I leave, the planet will explode from time to time. The whole planet is an active volcano Shi Bingyu recalled.


    "Even if you live on this planet, all the people on this planet are dead. Civilization will develop again, and I don''t know what it will become." Jiang Shi interposed.


    What supien had in mind was to take care of the environment and build spaceships. Otherwise, if the Earth starts to explode one day, how much will human civilization remain.


    Su Peien clenched Shi Bingyu''s hand.


    Shi Bingyu looks at Su Peien.


    "Don''t be afraid. I will take care of you without my father and mother." Promised supien. "


    " well, in fact, I have thought of such a result for a long time. Hundreds of years later, my father and mother were old, and they were normal, but... " Su Peien looked at Jiang Shi and said, "do my brothers and sisters survive?"


    "Ah Gong''s daughter said that they were all killed in the battle. The people of Mo Xing asked them to hand over you. They didn''t say or would not tell them the secret of their long life, so they all died." Jiang Shi said sadly.


    Shi Bingyu lowered her eyes.


    Death is always a particularly sad question.


    "And the others, are they all dead?" Shi Bingyu asked.


    "It should be just captured. However, we have powers. They will be afraid of it. I''m afraid it will be difficult." Jiang Shi judged.


    Shi Bingyu sighed. "According to the book, as the only surviving princess, I should go back to the planet and give them hope. However, I am afraid that after I go back, I will only bring them despair. With my skilful skills, I can''t fight them at all."


    "We have considered that you can go back. The king of Mo Xing likes you. You can be queen. In that way, the people can be saved. However, it will be hundreds of years before we go back. How about the situation of blue star after hundreds of years? The new king may not be able to accommodate you.


    The point is, they want you, just look at your life changing skills, your life will be very hard.


    With your brain, it''s not suitable for intrigue. Therefore, my grandfather thought twice and decided not to leave and spend his old age on earth. In detail, the grandfather will tell you. "Said Jiang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "So, the hot blooded princess only exists in the script. The reality is that the princess never looks back. I don''t want to go back to save them, but I will die when I go." Shi Bingyu said sorry.


    Jiang Shi took a look at Shi Bingyu, his cold eyes flowed over him, and Infatuation.


    He likes Shi Bingyu very much. Because he likes it, he gives up his family and career for her.


    "I will guard you and be a princess general." Jiang Shi said in a deep voice.


    Su Peien was uncomfortable with this sentence. "Xiaoyu is going to marry me."


    Jiang Shi did not speak again.


    Shi Bingyu felt very sour in her heart and said, "Jiang Shi, you don''t want to guard me. You can find a woman you like to marry, and then let my child marry your child."


    Jiang Shi:


    "You really think too much. Don''t worry, I''m just guarding, I won''t plunder. I said, do it. This is the end of the matter. Don''t talk about it." Jiang Shi looked ahead and sped up the speed.


    Su Peien looked at Jiang Shi''s cold face and was shocked by his heroism.


    True love is not plunder, but protection and fulfillment.


    Human life can only live for 100 years, but Shi Bingyu can live for a long time.


    When he died, he also worried about Shi Bingyu''s loneliness. It''s good to have Jiang Shi accompany him.


    "Guard it, I allow you to guard. When I die, Xiaoyu asks you to take care of it." Said supien casually, but with his heart''s heart.


    Shi Bingyu was more sad, "Susu, are you going to die? I don''t want you dead. "


    "I don''t die, I say a hundred years later." Said supine with a smile.


    He didn''t even think he would be so generous.


    "Oh, that''s good. A hundred years is a long time, ha ha." Shi Bingyu broke her tears to laugh heartlessly.


    Jiang Shi and Su Peien looked at each other and were speechless.


    "By the way, how do people on your planet die? You are not invulnerable. " Supine was curious.


    "That''s your weapons on earth. They don''t work for us. Their weapons are not." Jiang Shi explained simply.


    An inspiration flashed through his mind. "Just as kingstam brings technology to your planet, our technology can also be provided by you. I can give you everything you need. Maybe in the future, you can leave by spaceship and build your own planet."


    Su Peien''s proposal was approved by his grandfather.


    Su Peien will give them new identities: Shi Bingyu''s grandfather, grandmother, brother and sister.


    In the palace, supine will give them a separate laboratory.


    This is also the Afterword, however, think about the appearance of quite powerful, stone Bingyu happy ha ha smile.


    Heartless people, live the happiest, think less, simple, is happy.


    Jiang Shi looked at Shi Bingyu with a bright smile. He thought, that''s why he likes her.


    The next day, Shi Bingyu got married with her mother''s family.


    Su Peien is very careful and gives her a world of flowers and delicious food.


    People eat outside the palace, guests eat in the palace, and their own people eat in the garden.


    There are not many people


    Shi Bingyu, A-gong, a-po, Jiang Shi, Xiao Zuo.


    Su Peien''s parents, king, Queen, Su Xiaomao, Gu Xiaoting, and Xiaodian.


    Su Xiaomao looks at Shi Bingyu and smiles, "sister-in-law is so beautiful. She is the most beautiful person I have ever seen."


    Su Peien said impolitely, "of course, I don''t want to see who chose it. If it''s as ugly as you, I''ll take care of it."


    Su Xiaomao:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Brother, I was born from the same root. Why are you so eager to fry each other? Are you so interesting?" Su Xiaomao is speechless.


    "Don''t be so serious. I didn''t scold you. I just stated a fact." Su Peien said with a smile in his eyes.


    He felt that after four years, he finally had a day of elation.


    As a result, he found that Gu Ting and Su Xiaomao ignored him at all. He won momentum and lost self-discipline. "It''s a joke. I think you and Gu Ting are very well matched. After all, Gu Ting is the most beautiful man in a country."


    According to Su Xiaomao''s understanding of Su Peien, the next sentence is certainly not a good one.


    But supine had lost the second half.


    In an instant, Su Xiaomao thinks that supien is mature and growing up, and is not so annoying. Is it because he is married?


    Shi Bingyu likes Su Peien''s family very much. She always thinks they are funny. She always laughs at the wedding banquet.


    Jiang Shi looked at Shi Bingyu''s smile and his eyes were heavy. He was drinking alone.


    The grandfather took Jiang Shi''s hand and said two words, "fate, pay is good."


    Jiang Shi nodded.


    Two months later, Su Peien ascended the throne. Su Li taught Shi Bingyu how to be a queen.


    At first sight, she felt that the girl was stupid, but, after contact, she found that she was very smart.


    She has a delicate heart, but usually lazy, can not learn, if you have to learn, as long as you say it again, all can remember.


    After all, she was a princess. She saw more power struggle in the complicated palace, so she was easy to start.


    Seven months later, Shi Bingyu''s stomach was already very big and needed to be produced.


    Su Peien was very nervous. He was afraid of a stone. Shi Bingyu was sad.


    For the sake of safety, grandma took Shi Bingyu to the medical room.


    Supien waited anxiously at the door. An hour later, the door of the medical room opened.


    The grandmother came out with a fat white boy in her arms. "Congratulations to the king. It''s a boy."


    "How is Xiaoyu?" Inside, baby, Sue, walks into the protection room.


    "The princess is in good condition. The king does not have to worry about it. So is his highness." She said with a smile.


    Su Peien saw Shi Bingyu lying on his back. His heart was full of pity and said, "Xiaoyu, it''s hard."


    Shi Bingyu was also happy. "When she was born, it was a stone. I was scared. However, it will become human in a short time."


    "Princess, what''s the deal My grandmother reminds me.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what it is, I will like it." Su Peien dispelled my grandmother''s worries.


    "My grandfather said that the baby inherited a lot of my genes, and he would let the baby learn a lot of skills. But he looks as like as two peas. " Shi Bingyu said frankly.


    Only Shi Bingyu was in Su Peien''s mind. He was relieved and had a good look at the children.


    The child is chubby, with small eyes and a big head. His body is like a ball.


    "How does your grandfather look like me Supien was suspicious.


    "Ha ha, it''s all born like this. It will grow like you. My grandfather has tested it for him." Shi Bingyu said with a smile.


    Su Peien nodded. "My son''s genes are so good. I should be grateful for my self-care, so that I can wait for you."


    Shi Bingyu was amused by Su Peien again. "I will give you many children in the future. My grandfather said that the more I have, the more contribution I will make to the blue star. In that way, at least the blue star people will not be extinct."


    "People on earth will not die out." Su Peien said fondly, holding the child and kissing Shi Bingyu''s forehead


    End


    end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    The rest of the money is still in the bank with the money in the bank.


    In recent years, time flies and prices soar.


    Her savings in the past not only made her no longer the boss, but also calculated the living expenses of the next month.


    The eldest brother also stooped for the rice, and the more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was.


    She did not calculate, not clear, smashed the computer on the bed and climbed down the ladder.


    "Where is Shen Shuimo going?" Asked the roommate.


    "Make money." Shen Shuimo left two words and went out.


    "The poor force more mischief." Sally, a roommate from L, scorned.


    Shen Shuimo frowned.


    Her father is Shen Mochen, the world''s top 50 tycoon, and Shui Miaomiao, chairman of Weiguo international, is also on the list of the world''s top 100 enterprises.


    Her family has more money than any other country.


    She''s poor?


    Well, that''s her mom and dad''s, not hers.


    When she was seventeen years old, she was sent to m country by her parents. She said that she would finish her studies and get the title of excellent student. Then she could return home and take over 30% of the shares of Weiguo international.


    Now, three years later, she has been struggling to become rich, though it seems unlikely to succeed.


    When she didn''t succeed, she thought about Gu Yishen.


    Gu Yishen is the highness of country a.


    He''s still the princess of M.


    Grandma is the old queen of M country.


    His father alone has more money than her family.


    When he was 14 years old, he was sent to m country to study independently, or to hide his identity with no money attached.


    Thinking of his grief, she felt comfortable for a moment.


    Shen Shuimo jumps to Gu Yishen''s apartment door and knocks.


    Gu Yishen opened the door and stood up to the light. His facial features were too beautiful and his demeanor was outstanding.


    A light blue expensive suit outlined his figure with broad shoulders and narrow waist, which was extremely expensive.


    Hook up the corner of the mouth, biting matchless, just, there is a deep meaning in her eyes that she can''t understand.


    "What do you want to eat today? The boss will make it for you. The old rule is one hundred dollars." Shen Shuimo compared with a 1.


    Gu Yi knocked her forehead deeply, "big, where are you big? Is there only one old man left? "


    Shen Shuimo raised his chest, "where is not big?"


    Gu with deep vision down, see her turbulent somewhere, eyes wave shadow floating, "reluctantly."


    "Cut." Shen Shuimo sneered rudely, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Guess." Gu Yishen walked forward.


    Shen Shuimo followed behind his buttocks, "your brain is so wonderful, how can I know what you want to eat."


    Gu Yishen pulled Ferrari''s door and nodded to the car, "take you to a place."


    "Yes, please. The last time I invited you to dinner cost me a month''s living expenses. I ate a month''s instant noodles. Now I smell the instant noodles, and I''m going to vomit." Shen Shuimo defensively said, got on his car and put on his seat belt.


    Gu with deep smile, "do you want to be the boss?"


    I want to cry.


    She can''t even afford a little brother like Gu Yishen.


    "I miss your childhood time. I can''t beat me. I don''t have much money. I''ll be happy with a lollipop." Shen Shuimo sighed.


    "I don''t know who it is. Just a lollipop will make you happy." Gu was leering at her, starlight in her eyes, and a strange light flashed through the starlight.


    He wanted more than just beating her.


    What he wanted was absolutely beyond her imagination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "Are you being bullied in the class?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "Who dares to bully me Shen Shuimo''s Spirit said, the light sadness in the eyes.


    Well, she''s the surface scenery, the dark scenery.


    You can''t lose face in front of the only one.


    Although, this little brother, it seems that she has never been subdued.


    Gu Yishen stopped at the door of a super villa.


    Shen Shuimo got out of the car and eight servants were waiting respectfully at the door.


    She saw the super large swimming pool at a glance. "Whose home is this?"


    Gu Yishen threw the car key to the housekeeper? Go in and have a look. "


    Shen Shuimo doubted, "can''t it be you?"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Yishen walked in front of him in a good mood.


    "Your parents are very kind to you." Murmured the foam.


    "What do you think? I bought it myself." Gu Yishen went to the living room.


    Shen Shuimo gets a 100 point critical hit.


    After Gu Yishen''s kindergarten, all his studies are in the palace.


    She was a companion, but she couldn''t understand.


    He was in class and she was sleeping until she was fourteen.


    Gu Yishen had no teacher to teach him, so he was sent to study in M country.


    She went to high school leisurely, followed Qin Zexu''s hot and spicy food, and arranged to get married after graduating from university.


    I didn''t expect that when the development was going smoothly, she was also left by her parents to the M country to survive and die.


    When she came to m, Gu Yishen had already graduated, and became a legend in the school with her excellent grades. She also got a doctor''s degree because of several successful projects.


    The same people, as a child, eat the same, grow up, how the difference is so big?


    "Gu Yishen, what have you done these years, what stocks you have bought, take me with you." Shen Shuimo said with a smile.


    Gu Yishen sat down on the sofa, and the servant immediately brought the tea.


    He took it. "How can you thank me?"


    Shen Shuimo ran to Gu deep behind, to Gu deep knock on the shoulder, "Gu Xiaodi, take the boss Bai."


    Little brother, this word, he really does not like.


    Gu deeply grasps her hand, looks at him deeply, the dim eyes seem to be the whirlpool, wants to absorb her into.


    I''m not comfortable with the water.


    The palm of his hand is too hot, like a cigarette butt.


    Especially his eyes, light and shadow floating.


    Obviously, she was still 20 years old, but her mind, she felt older than her father.


    She pulled her hand out. "Is that ok?"


    "Aurora, you can buy it. Remember, throw it at midnight tonight." Gu Yishen took a few sips of tea.


    Shen Shuimo immediately picked up the mobile phone, "must it rise?"


    "Of course, it will be twice as long, but it must be discarded before 12 o''clock tonight." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Shen Shuimo smiles brightly, "long, I invite you to have a meal, the place I eat I say calculate."


    After she bought it, her mobile phone rang. It was Qin Zexu''s caller ID.


    Shen Shuimo cheerfully answers, "brother Zexu."


    "Guess where I am now?" Qin Zexu asked fondly.


    Shen Shuimo''s eyes were bright, and she asked, "can''t you be in M country?"


    "The airport, six hours to arrive, but to your place, you should be 12 o''clock, don''t come to pick me up, girls are too dangerous." Qin Zexu said with concern.


    "You come, I must pick up, I can live outside the school, we want a room, ha ha." There was a light in his eyes.


    Too happy, did not pay attention to Gu''s deep swept eyes color, as if to cut her to the general edge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "I''m not ashamed. Now that I''m grown up, can I have a room?" Qin Zexu asked fondly.


    "The three girls in my dorm are all living with their boyfriends. I think that Sally took the children away. I haven''t, Zexu. Don''t you want to sleep in the same room with me Shen Shuimo asked directly, biting his finger, a little nervous.


    But she will marry brother Zexu, isn''t she?


    Qin Zexu raised the corner of his mouth and said, "well."


    Well, do you want it or not?


    "First, see you tomorrow." Qin Zexu hung up.


    See you tomorrow?


    Deep water foam heart lost.


    In the eyes of Mr. Qin, it''s cool


    "Well, I won''t have dinner with you tomorrow." Shen Shuimo said. He sat cross legged on the chair, took an apple, bit it, and asked in a puzzled way: "you said that I will marry brother Zexu. Why doesn''t he want to sleep in the same room with me?"


    Gu raised the corners of his mouth quietly, "he treats you as a sister, maybe, it''s a younger brother."


    Shen Shuimo had an impulse to smash the apple on Gu Yishen. "I look like a little brother. My mother said I was very beautiful and inherited their advantages."


    "Balding daughter''s own good, you believe what your mother said?" Gu Yishen hit Tao deeply.


    Shen Shuimo threw the apple on him.


    Gu Yishen picked up her apple and took a bite.


    The place she had eaten was extremely sweet.


    How long hasn''t he kissed her?


    Six years, not a short number.


    Shen Shuimo thought about it and said anxiously, "no, I have to pick him up. What if he was abducted by other fox spirits?"


    Gu''s eyes were cold. "Do you really think he came for you? He came here as a diplomat. Naturally, he was received by someone in M country, and the hotels he went to were all six-star. "


    Shen Shuimo is a little angry, Gu has a deep tone.


    "He called me just for my sake, just to work by the way. Don''t be confused about the key points." Shen Shuimo jumped off the sofa.


    "Oh." Gu Yishen chuckled and his eyes were heavy.


    "Let''s have dinner first. I have Australian lobster and the best steak for you. He won''t be here until 12 p.m. and you are too early now." Gu Yishen said.


    There''s a splash, right.


    It''s still early for her to get to the airport.


    The point is, she really doesn''t have money for dinner.


    The best steak, Australian lobster, is delicious.


    ¡±


    "can I go with a pack? Hehe She was smiling.


    She wants to bring one for Qin Zexu. The one on the plane is not so good.


    Gu Yishen''s eyes are cold. "Yes, both can be packed."


    "It''s very kind of you, Gu Yishen. When I get married with him, I''ll invite you to be the main seat." Shen Shuimo happily sat down at the table.


    Gu Yishen goes to the wine cabinet and looks at the foam reflected on the glass.


    Of course, he will take the main seat, but not as a guest, but as The identity of the groom.


    "Red wine or milk?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "Red wine, red wine, ha ha." Shen Shuimo wants to be active in the evening. It''s better to be a little drunk.


    Gu Yishen holds the red wine and puts a red wine cup in front of her and one in front of her. Her eyes are shining with strange light, like a hunter, deep and dormant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    The chefs brought delicious Australian lobster.


    This lobster is estimated to be 10 jin.


    Shen Shuimo put a piece in his mouth and said pitifully, "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. We grew up together, how could the difference be so big? Zhu men wine and meat stink road has frozen to death, you live in a mansion, I live in a dormitory. "


    Gu deeply shakes the red wine cup, looking at her darkly, "you can choose to live here with me."


    Shen Shuimo stopped, "I will marry brother Zexu later. It''s not suitable to live here. There will be gossip."


    "Do you like Qin Zexu so much that you want to sacrifice yourself?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "I liked him when I was a child. You didn''t know that. When I was a child, you would bully me." Shen Shuimo complained.


    "How do I feel that you bullied me when you were a child?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "Heroes don''t mention bravery in those years. When the tiger is down and Pingyang is bullied by dogs, I can''t bully you now?" Foam, raise the glass.


    Gu with deep eyes suddenly sharp, "who do you say is a dog?"


    Shen Shuimo said


    She is in a good mood today, so she can see Qin Zexu immediately and will not care about him.


    "It''s all cats, or you''re a tiger and I''m a dog?" Shen Shuimo touched Gu Yishen''s glass and took a big gulp of it. She drank it again.


    Gu Yishen watched her drink the red wine, "foam, correct you two points, one, dogs are not cats, two, my brother is not small."


    "Do you have a brother?" Shen Shuimo is suspicious.


    Gu Yishen wanted to kill her, immediately, immediately, and with his brother.


    "Didn''t your mother give you a sister?" Shen Shuimo did not understand the next.


    "The younger brother I mentioned is not the younger brother you think you are. Are you pretending to be stupid?" Gu Yishen''s indistinct displeasure.


    "What?" Shen Shuimo felt dizzy, shook his head, more dizzy, lying on the table, fainted in the past.


    I don''t know how long after, she woke up and saw the white in front of her eyes, slowly saw clearly.


    Gu Yishen stood at the head of the bed in his bathrobe. His face was deep and full of danger, just like a wild animal.


    She had never seen her like this. She was afraid and wanted to get up and find her hands and feet were handcuffed on the bed.


    The feet are too big apart. It''s very embarrassing.


    "Gu Yishen, what are you doing? Let me go?" Shen Shuimo blushed and said.


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing?" Gu said vaguely, "don''t worry, I won''t force you."


    "If you don''t force me, let me go. I''m going to pick up brother Zexu." Shen Shuimo was worried and writhing.


    There was a crack in Gu''s eyes.


    He likes her for so many years, her heart only Qin Zexu?


    Ming Ming is more than 100 times better than Qin Zexu.


    She must be blind.


    Gu Yishen took out a box of ointment from the drawer and smeared it on her middle finger.


    Shen Shuimo looks at him in horror and widens his eyes.


    When did she take off her pants.


    What''s more, her brother Zexu has never touched that place?!


    How can he?


    "Gu Yishen, what are you doing?" Shen Shuimo roared angrily.


    "Don''t you know? I don''t think I''ve done enough. " Gu Yishen continued to paint it a little.


    Shen Shuimo felt that it was cool at first, then moist, and then it was hard to speak. It seemed that it was empty, and it seemed that insects were biting. It was very uncomfortable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    No matter how stupid, Shen Shuimo knows what he painted her.


    "Gu Yishen, you can''t do this." Shen Shuimo maintained his last rational complaint.


    Gu to deep pick eyebrow, "can''t how?"


    It''s hard for her to speak.


    Gu Yishen is not in a hurry. It takes a certain period of time for the medicine to work.


    He took out his scissors and cut her dress slowly.


    Where it was cut, she blushed with shame.


    How does she get out?


    Now Gu Yishen is evil and frightens her.


    Gu Yishen saw the clothes she was wearing inside, the black half fruit.


    She''s got a really good figure.


    The four fingers are not necessarily full.


    White and black form a distinct color difference.


    Gu Yishen''s eyes were tight, and he said, "how? Do you want to see Qin Zexu


    "I wear it every day. Gu Yishen doesn''t want to play any more. Can you let me go? I feel bad." She went to take a bath.


    Gu to deep eyes in the Fuyi, hook up the corner of the mouth, a bit of bad ruffian, "where uncomfortable?"


    It''s time to spit blood.


    Gu Yishen is very similar to his father.


    He inherited the merits of Huo Wei dance and Gu Ting.


    But he didn''t inherit Gu Ting''s introverted and steady character.


    He''s a little bad, a little ruffian, and very enigmatic.


    "If you dare to touch me, I will tell your father. Your father will hit you. "


    "My dad''s going to put me in charge, too. I''ll take care of it." Gu Yishen said indifferently and met her there.


    Shen Shuimo struggled, trying to avoid his hand, anxious to cry out, "who wants you to be responsible."


    "Foam, be honest. You feel it." Gu said with deep evil spirit.


    "You painted that thing, how can you have no feeling." Shen Shuimo wants to open his hand, but her wrists are baked and can''t break free.


    Gu with a deep smile grinned, "so what you like is that, foam, I do with you every day."


    I like it. She''s so angry that she''s going to explode.


    She''s going to give it to brother Zexu.


    He sipped his lips and kept the last bit of reason in his mind.


    She has to escape first, and then stay away from Gu Yishen and never talk to her again.


    "Gu Yishen, you let me go today. I can promise you anything except this kind of thing?" He stepped back.


    "You can promise me anything? Can you agree to move in with me until graduation? " Gu Yishen asked.


    "OK, OK, OK. I''ll move in tomorrow. Let me go first." Shen Shuimo quickly agreed, and when she escaped, she also promised a fart.


    "Oh." Gu Yishen chuckled and didn''t believe her at all. "Foam, how long have we known each other?"


    "What are you doing?" Shen Shuimo with cry sound, impatient way.


    She felt more and more intense and her brain couldn''t think.


    I just feel that if I had known this, I would rather not know it?


    Gu Yi looks deeply at her biting her lips. Her brows are getting tighter and tighter. She knows why she is. She doesn''t talk to her anymore. Seriously


    Shen Shuimo knew that feeling for the first time. He saw a vast white light in front of him, and he was ashamed and angry.


    She is going to give it to brother Zexu.


    Now she and he are like this, how can she have the face to meet Qin Zexu.


    "Is that enough? Let me go." Shen Shuimo worried, his nose was covered with sweat.


    "Foam, don''t worry. This is just the beginning. Tonight, we have plenty of time. I promise to send you to see your brother Zexu tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "Gu Yishen, why do you hate it so much?" Shen Shuimo not calm roar way.


    Hate this word, touched all his nerves.


    In her eyes, he only hated him. When he was a child, he didn''t want to pay attention to him. When Qin Zexu arrived, he was full of joy and could put down the whole world.


    But he didn''t just hate her.


    Gu Yishen covered the scar in his eyes and said: "I didn''t do anything before. You think I hate it. Anyway, it''s disgusting. What should I do to make myself comfortable


    Shen Shuimo looked at him like that. He was terrible. He said, "let me go."


    "You didn''t promise to move in with me. How could I let you go?" Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    "I promised, I promised." Shen Shuimo said anxiously.


    "Give me a good answer. I''ll think about it." Gu Yishen bumped into her, very rhythmic, "do you like it?"


    Shen Shuimo pursed his lips, with tears in the corner of his eyes, stubborn and silent, full of grievances, swallowing into his stomach.


    Gu Yishen is the devil.


    "I don''t like it. I''ll change it in." Gu Yishen took up his hand.


    Shen Shuimo is afraid it''s his.


    She is now the fish on the chopping board of others. She has no way to think about it. She says, "like it, like it."


    "Come again." Gu with deep eyes in a few minutes, implied dark awn, "like it?"


    Shen Shuimo humiliated, thought to quickly escape, against the heart said: "like."


    "Who do you like?" Gu Yishen asked.


    Shen Shuimo bit his teeth, "Gu Yishen."


    Satisfied with her reply, he leaned over, kissed her on the lips, and forcefully entered her mouth.


    But he knew that she would bite her tongue and hold her face tightly, forcing her to play.


    Shen Shuimo tried to kill him.


    He didn''t stop.


    The medicine in her body did not disappear again. On his purpose, once again


    Satisfied, Gu Yishen loosened her lips.


    Shen Shuimo panting fierce, slowly subsided, tired to look at him, "can let me go?"


    Gu Yishen draws up the corner of her mouth and unties the handcuffs on her wrist and ankle.


    Shen Shuimo broke free and rushed toward her desperately and grabbed his neck.


    Gu Yishen looked at her calmly.


    With his skill, it''s as easy to crush her as an ant.


    "If I die, will your parents, brothers, live?" Gu said with deep cloud and light breeze.


    Shen Shuimo was so angry that he bit hard at his shoulder, and his sharp teeth bit into his flesh and blood.


    Gu Yishen didn''t push her away. He looked down on her, and there was no fluctuation at all. It seemed that he didn''t feel any pain.


    Perhaps, she does not love, already let him ache numb.


    Shen Shuimo ate his bloody sweet smell, stopped and looked at him, "Gu Yishen, you are too much, you are a fan."


    Gu to deep quietly raised the corner of the mouth, "correct a point, j is you do not want, you do not like, but, you like, you also enjoy, otherwise, will not twice."


    Shen Shuimo slapped Gu in the face.


    Gu Yishen took Shen Shuimo''s hand more quickly. "I''d like to remind you that I''ll move here tomorrow. Without my consent, I won''t allow you and Qin Zexu to have flesh dates."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Shen Shuimo wanted to leave quickly, away from the devil. Later, he didn''t want to go back and forth.


    Think of just now, too let a person blush heartbeat.


    She had to rush to the bath.


    The foam pushed him away and went outside.


    Gu looked at her back, and raised the corners of her mouth, deep in the eyes.


    She can''t come here tomorrow, he knows.


    The foam came out of the door and the mobile phone rang.


    She received a video, and the girl in the video was her.


    She subconsciously turned it on.


    It was a high-definition video.


    Gu Yishen said to her that she was doing something indescribable. "Do you like it?"


    She heard her own voice, which was different from what she had imagined.


    She felt that her voice should be unyielding and hateful.


    But often the truth is, she just thinks.


    Her voice Jiao Di Di Di, with enchantment, said the word, is more shameful, "like."


    "Who do you like?"


    "Gu Yishen."


    When Shen Shuimo saw the video, the whole person exploded.


    She knew that Gu Yishen was mean and despicable when she was a child, and the Chengfu was very deep.


    She didn''t expect that she was so mean.


    When it was taken, she didn''t know.


    What''s more, the angles are so clear that they are all designed.


    "Gu Yishen, you son of a bitch." He turned around and banged on the door.


    No one came to open the door.


    She put a heavy foot on his door.


    Suddenly, I think of a very important thing.


    Shen Shuimo opened the stock exchange platform and looked at the time. It was past 12 o''clock.


    Fuck!


    It was said that it was twice as long as it fell into the Huangpu River.


    All her savings, all her savings, she is now in negative equity.


    Shen Shuimo wants to kill Gu Yishen.


    She was so angry that she wanted to cry. Now, she didn''t even have the money to take a taxi to the airport.


    Well, there''s no money for the two dormitories.


    She has no choice but to call Gu Yishen.


    Gu Yishen answers.


    He was in a good mood. "What''s the matter, baby."


    "Who is your baby."


    Gu Yishen hung up his cell phone.


    Shen Shuimo said


    She sat on the doorpost and wanted to ask Mom and dad for money.


    However, when she left at the beginning, the better. She made her own living, graduated from excellent students and went back to inherit 30% of the shares of Weiguo international.


    If she asked for money, all her efforts in the past three years would be in vain.


    She didn''t seem to have a roommate to lend her money.


    Her roommates knew that she was poor and refused to borrow.


    What about Qin Zexu?


    When he came, she asked him for money, which seemed inappropriate.


    How does Qin Zexu hate her?


    After thinking about it, I only asked that annoying ghost for money. Anyway, it became a nuisance, and it didn''t matter if I hated it.


    Shen Shuimo calls Gu Yishen and takes a deep breath to control his mood.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Gu Yishen arouses the charming corner of the mouth, or that address.


    "I lost all the stocks you asked me to buy." Shen Shuimo wrung her eyebrows.


    "I asked you said, let you throw before zero, twice as long before zero." Gu said with a deep smile.


    "How do you tie me up? You deliberately framed me, right? I''m broke now. You''re happy." Shen Shuimo really, left the aggrieved tears.


    Gu Yishen, why so. So annoying.


    Gu Yishen heard her cry, eyes soft down, "tomorrow you eat mine, with mine can not, I eat meat, will not give you soup, good performance, I will give you the villa."


    "Who wants your villa?" Shen Shuimo heavily kicked the door, "lend me a thousand dollars."


    Gu Yishen opened the door and raised an elegant smile. He was matchless and said, "come in first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    How dare Shen Shuimo enter.


    She just escaped.


    "It''s late. I''m going back to school." She refused.


    Gu Yishen didn''t force her. She put her hand on the doorframe casually. Maybe she was ready to go to bed. She untied the two buttons on the collar. She looked lazy and harmless. "Go slow, don''t send."


    "That That... " He was still in the water.


    "Don''t you think it''s very fancy? You''ll have to live with me every day in the future. What''s the matter today? " Gu took a deep look at her.


    He had just had that kind of relationship with her, and when he went in, he always felt that it was a piece of sheep''s mouth.


    But tomorrow is coming.


    There was a flash of light in my eyes.


    If she destroyed all the videos he had made, she could not be controlled by others?


    Shen Shuimo walked up to him and said, "lend me 1000 dollars?"


    "Sleep with me today, I''ll give it to you." Gu Yishen said.


    She knew it would be like this and turned and walked outside.


    Gu Yishen held her arm. "Don''t think about it any more. It''s just the same as when I was a child. I want to touch you earlier."


    Shen Shuimo thinks about it as well, "are you a pervert?"


    "In fact, I just want you to like it." Gu Yishen said, seemingly true.


    "I don''t like it." Shen Shuimo said without hesitation.


    Gu Yi laughed deeply.


    Shen Shuimo always felt that he was smiling deeply, as if he was denying her words, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    After a while, I arrived at Gu Yishen''s room.


    The bed in his room is big, three meters by four meters.


    He and she can sleep on it within a safe distance.


    "Take a bath?" Gu Yishen asked. Shen Shuimo looks at his tattered clothes and his bathroom. He doesn''t want to wash it.


    When she wants to get the money tomorrow morning, she goes back to take a bath, changes her clothes, and goes to pick up Qin Zexu. She decides happily.


    Shen Shuimo shook his head.


    "You don''t bathe everywhere you can." What Gu Yishen said was very ambiguous,


    SHEN Shuimo: "it''s just that


    I don''t know whether his hands are clean or not. I''d better take a bath.


    "Have you changed your laundry? Shirts and anything, preferably new. " Shen Shuimo changed his mind and said.


    Gu Yishen opened the cupboard.


    Shen Shuimo finds that all the clothes are girls'' clothes. He does not know how many girls Gu Yishen has brought back. He takes a set of pajamas from it. "These are new models. You can choose your models at will. After breakfast, I will take you to meet Qin Zexu."


    Shen Shuimo was surprised, "these clothes are for me?"


    "Do you see that I know other women?" Gu Yishen asked.


    Shen Shuimo feels that Gu Yishen has been plotting for a long time.


    She took the cotton pajamas handed over by Gu Yishen.


    Gu Yishen returned the clothes inside her, which was also her model.


    Shen Shuimo enters the bathroom in a strange mood.


    Gu Yishen turned on his mobile phone and knew everything about the bathroom.


    Foam, water, lying in the bathtub in a daze.


    Gu Yishen looked at her small face.


    She and Qin Zexu made an appointment to get married after graduating from university. He knew about it.


    He didn''t look for her before because he was still young. His achievements were all his parents'' and had nothing to do with him.


    He must make a career before he can give her happiness.


    Now she''s one year away from graduation.


    He had only one year to make her fall in love with him, and he would do everything he could to make her happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Shen Shuimo lies in the bathtub, the more I think about it, the more I feel bent.


    Gu Yishen is the royal highness of country A. his father is the president of country a in the future.


    If she killed Gu Yishen, she would be implicated in nine clans.


    Her father and mother are so good, there is no need to accept this disaster.


    However, he made her that kind of video, she would be threatened by him for the rest of her life.


    If he is a beast, will she suffer from it?


    I think it''s a big fire.


    She still has one year to become the wife of brother Zexu. How can she give it to others.


    She has to find a way to get the video to her hand, and then ask Gu Yishen to go away. He can roll as far as he can.


    Shen Shuimo took a good bath and put on his clothes. He specially put on all the clothes inside.


    She went out of the bathroom and raised her chin.


    Gu quietly put down the mobile phone, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, handsome face more than a minute of "sleep."


    "Don''t you take a bath?" Shen Shuimo said, his eyes on his mobile phone.


    "I washed it when you kicked the door. If you don''t believe it, you can come and smell it." Gu Yishen raised his eyebrows.


    Shen Shuimo came up to him and smelled him.


    Her sudden approach, body with the fragrance of shower gel, is his usual bath gel, but also his favorite flavor.


    Gu''s eyes were deep.


    Shen Shuimo took advantage of his mobile phone and ran to the bathroom.


    Gu Yishen twisted his eyebrows and ran after him.


    He''s very fast, like a leopard.


    Shen Shuimo saw that he was going to catch up and threw his mobile phone into the bathtub.


    Gu in deep eyes sharp, pull her arm, step forward, put her on the pool.


    His face was livid. "Shen Shuimo, do you think I won''t beat you?"


    "Just a cell phone? Is there something important in the cell phone? " Shen Shuimo doesn''t matter.


    Yes.


    He took all her photos in the past three years.


    She threw it into the bathtub.


    Damn it, he didn''t save it.


    Gu with a deep punch to the Shen Shuimo in the past.


    Shen Shuimo felt a strong fist and closed his eyes.


    Instead of hitting her, he hit her on the mirror behind her.


    With a bang, the mirrors were broken.


    Shen Shuimo looks pale at him, some scared.


    He''s no longer what she could crush when he was a kid.


    Gu looked at her coldly.


    He didn''t know how to hit her, but he couldn''t bear to hit her. He held her chin and kissed her lips.


    Shen Shuimo pursed his lips to prevent him from entering her mouth.


    Gu Yishen ate her lips. The bathroom was so quiet that she could hear the sound of TUT Tut, and her face turned red with shame.


    "Gu Yishen." She wanted to negotiate. She just started.


    He flexible into her mouth, sucked out her red tongue, let her into his mouth.


    Shen Shuimo felt his strong masculine breath and couldn''t bite him. He could only pull it back and put him into his mouth.


    Just as she was about to bite, he sucked her in again.


    Shen Shuimo can''t do anything about it. His nose is covered with sweat, shining in the light.


    Gu had a deep kiss for ten minutes. The breath of the kiss became thick. Then he let go of her and locked her eyes sharply. "Next time you mess with me, it''s not just your mouth that goes in."


    Shen Shuimo was angry and slapped him in the face.


    Before touching his face, Gu Yishen grasped and said that, with sharp eyes, he picked her up and walked towards the bed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    It means danger to be in water.


    His warning is still in the ear: next time you provoke me, it will be more than your mouth.


    He said it for a second.


    "Gu Yishen, I was wrong. I was wrong." Shen Shuimo apologized immediately.


    Gu Yishen left her on the bed and opened the drawer.


    The red rope was taken out of the drawer.


    "I, grass." Scurrying to the door.


    Before her hand touched the handle, she was caught by Gu Yishen.


    He tied her hand and said in a cold voice, "I just finished, you can''t wait to provoke me. Is that the kind you expect me to say?"


    "No, absolutely not. If I look forward to it, I will be killed by a car right away." Shen Shuimo swears.


    Her lack of expectation infuriated him even more.


    "Do you not expect this thing, or do you not expect me?!!! What about Qin Zexu? " Gu said with deep jealousy.


    There was a pause in the water.


    Gu Yishen''s face was even worse.


    She actually, really thought.


    At the thought that she would be done by Qin Zexu, he was still convinced. His whole nerve exploded and his temples suddenly jumped.


    She is his woman, only his woman.


    Gu tied her hand to her ankle.


    Shen Shuimo was hard to move. Knowing that his strength was not equal to him, Shen changed his tone and said, "Gu Yishen, you don''t want to do this. Were we not good friends before?"


    Gu Yishen sneered.


    He doesn''t want to be her good friend.


    "Don''t you hate me? When are you good friends again Gu Yishen pressed her hand over her head.


    "Ah." Shen Shuimo was startled. This posture was really unsightly. "No, if I hate you, I won''t come here to cook for you, right? I''m a stranger here. You are really the only good friend. Gu Yishen, don''t be like this. Otherwise, we can''t even be friends. "


    Gu looked at her in a deep cold.


    He just didn''t want to be friends with her.


    Bow your head


    He spits blood.


    I can''t think of it in my mind. I was still very good before. I had been estranged from her all the time. Even she was so elegant and unattainable. Today, this will suddenly happen.


    Is it just bought a villa in evil?


    He had been indifferent to her before, OK?


    However, her medicine has gone too far, and she has a reaction.


    Deep water foam clenched his lips and made no sound until And


    GU Yishen was satisfied, drew a smile from the evil spirit and loosened the rope tied to her wrist.


    Shen Shuimo felt his legs sour and glared at him.


    "You may stare again at your own risk." Gu Yishen threatened.


    Don''t look over your face.


    She shouldn''t have come in. It''s good. She was frivolous again. She ate Coptis in silence. She quickly destroyed those videos and ran away.


    Gu went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and take a bath.


    When Shen Shuimo went in, she was rummaged around his room and found pinhole cameras at four locations on the wall.


    Her teeth were itching. She went directly to his computer and poured water on it mercilessly. She thought it was not safe. It was smashed to pieces. There was no possibility of recovery. She swaggered out of Gu Yishen''s villa this time.


    Good bye, you bastard Gu.


    She is going to go back to her dormitory now. When she meets brother Zexu tomorrow, she doesn''t want to read any more. She wants to go back home with him and get married directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    In the middle of the night, I saw several cars parked in front of me.


    Several men gathered around to smoke and chat.


    It was too late for her to provoke them.


    What''s more, it''s a bit of a wilderness here.


    If something goes wrong, no one can save her.


    Shen Shuimo forced his scalp to pass by.


    A few men look at her, pass each other a bad meaning, raise a smile, lift chin signal.


    A young man with yellow hair ran to the front of Shen Shuimo and stopped him from going. He asked obscenely, "Oh, where is my little sister going? It''s beautiful. "


    He put his eyes on the foam.


    Shen Shuimo twisted her eyebrows and said in a sharp voice, "get out of the way."


    "It''s a little pepper. Raw brother, pepper is your favorite. " Yellow hair see.


    A very powerful man walked up and said, "really? I''ll eat it well. It''s spicy to my stomach


    Shen Shuimo ran to the front.


    Yellow hair held the foam of the arm, "little sister, don''t go, brother a few hurt you, you will be very comfortable."


    Shen Shuimo slapped his yellow hair face.


    The yellow hair, with a fierce look, pounced on the foam.


    Shen Shuimo ran back, and three men blocked her way.


    Yellow hair grabbed Shen Shuimo''s two arms and clamped them behind him.


    It''s too deep to move.


    Sheng elder brother walked into Shen Shuimo, his eyes flashed with amazement, "this sister is not only spicy, but also has a good figure and is really beautiful."


    "Look at this skin. It''s really white and flawless. It seems that it''s going to drip water. Brother Sheng, you should use it first, and then we''ll take turns to use it." Yellow hair said with a smile.


    I want to break free.


    Brother Sheng went to touch the foaming face.


    Shen Shuimo bit the raw brother''s mouth.


    Sheng elder brother''s pain howls, next to a person, a slap in the face of Shen Shuimo.


    He was very strong. He was foaming, his eyes were full of stars, and he was dizzy.


    Yellow hair pushed the foam to the ground to tear the clothes.


    Shen Shuimo kicks the Yellow haired little J.


    her yellow hair covers her, bows her back and leaps.


    Shengge was afraid of the same fate as yellow hair, and ordered, "put her leg down for me."


    The two people behind Sheng elder brother used to suppress the feet of the water.


    The yellow hair of the slow God, ferociously suppressed the two hands of Shen Shuimo.


    It''s too deep to move.


    Sheng elder brother took off his trousers and walked towards the foam. His saliva almost flowed out.


    A flash of strong light, stabbing several people''s eyes can not open.


    Looking behind them, they saw a figure coming down from the car, carrying light on his back, unable to see his face clearly, only felt tall.


    Gu Yishen walked up to his elder brother, graceful and calm.


    "Boy, I advise you to mind your own business. Do you know who this is?" The Yellow haired man warned.


    When Shen Shuimo saw Gu Yishen coming, he asked for help: "save me with depth. "


    GU Yishen raised his mouth and said," I don''t like to be nosy. It''s not my woman. I don''t care. Foam, are you my woman


    Shen Shuimo thinks Gu Yishen is really very, very hateful. She wants to abandon herself.


    "You dream." The deep water foam returns a way.


    Gu Yishen turns around.


    Shen Shuimo saw that he was going to leave, worried, "yes, yes, I am."


    Gu with a deep smile, squint at Shen Shuimo, "remember what you just said, you are my woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Boy, what do you want?" yellow hair stood in front of Gu Yishen.


    Gu to deep eyes do not look at him, "go away."


    Yellow hair looks after with deep tube fixed appearance, take out a knife, toward Gu deep stab past.


    Gu Yishen held the wrist of yellow hair and pressed hard.


    Yellow hair felt as if a thousand pounds of force pressed on his wrist, and in an instant pain put down the knife, the hand seemed to be broken.


    Gu''s three men''s hair is not the same.


    Gu went on quietly.


    His action is very fast, his strength is very big, his hand is very fierce, a few moves down, the three people fell to the ground.


    Yellow hair saw that they were not Gu Yishen''s opponents at all. When they were on fire, they raised their pistols and fired at Gu Yishen without hesitation.


    Gu is aware of the danger, like the right side of the Dodge, the bullet from his side, landed on the trees on both sides of the road.


    Seeing that Gu Yishen was not hit by a single shot, he fired continuously.


    Gu Yishen grabs Shengge and blocks him in front.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang three guns, all fell on the body of Shengge.


    Yellow hair''s eyes widened in panic.


    Other people see the death of the elder brother, frightened to look at the yellow hair, quickly ran away.


    Yellow hair scared pale, pissed off, also ran into the car.


    Gu Yishen loosened his brother, went to the front of the foam, and held her up.


    Shen Shuimo is still in fear, encircling Gu Yishen''s shoulder and does not speak.


    Gu Yishen put her in the passenger seat, put on her seat belt and closed the door.


    He got himself into the driver''s seat.


    The water froth calmed down.


    You can''t go back with her.


    She managed to destroy the video. When she went back, she didn''t eat it again.


    What if he makes another video?


    "Ah, ah." Shen Shuimo covered his stomach, "Gu to deep, I have a stomachache."


    Gu with deep eyes flashed pity, "how can you suddenly have a stomachache."


    "They hit me when you didn''t come." Shen Shuimo lowered his head and said, covering up his guilty heart.


    "Bear it first. I''ll send you to the hospital now. If you run around, you''ll be disobedient." Gu was deeply responsible for the strange way.


    Shen Shuimo looks at him.


    He is obviously a month younger than her.


    "I''m the boss, you''re the younger brother." Said Shen Shuimo.


    "I''ll show you my little brother when I have a chance." Gu Yishen wrung his brow and said that he was afraid that she would be damaged and speeded up the speed.


    Shen Shuimo looked out of the window, remembering how he helped her. Her face was red, and she had an indescribable emotion. She looked out of the window.


    No, she should have had a stomachache.


    She covered her stomach again and tightened her brows.


    Shen Shuimo was originally long white, and his skin was whiter under the dim streetlights.


    Gu said with deep heartache: "so painful?"


    It''s deceiving. He doesn''t make a sound and lowers his head.


    She secretly looks at Gu Yishen.


    Gu Yishen tightened his brow. His eyes and face were full of worries. The speed of the car was getting faster and faster.


    Suddenly, some inexplicable guilt.


    In fact, Gu Yishen has always been good to her.


    Remember once she had a stomachache, he did not go to class, accompanied by her side, will give her water, will rub her stomach, care about it.


    But sometimes he is more perverse, strange, unpredictable and unpredictable.


    He is the king of the future, so people should not be able to guess, so as not to be grasped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Gu Yishen, don''t treat me like that in the future. It''s not good, it''s very bad.


    I''ll take it for granted that it didn''t happen today.


    I will marry brother Zexu in the future. If brother Zexu knows, what should I do Shen Shuimo said in a good voice.


    Gu to deep suddenly brake, sharp eyes swept at her, "why not?"


    "I don''t like you. That kind of thing can be done by a boyfriend and a girlfriend." Shen Shuimo replied seriously.


    Gu Yishen tightened his chin. "So, we did that kind of thing. It''s just a boyfriend and a girlfriend."


    "Your logic is wrong. It''s boyfriends first, then that kind of thing." Water foam corrects the way.


    "It''s done now." Gu said in a deep, sharp voice.


    Shen Shuimo finds that Gu Yishen doesn''t make sense.


    He''s just a paranoid.


    She looked out of the window and didn''t want to talk to him.


    The window reflected his colder eyes.


    "Don''t you say you have a stomachache? Don''t tell me that you lied to me on purpose because you didn''t want to go back to the villa with me. " Gu was deeply aware of this, and his face was very ugly.


    Shen Shuimo thought of the matter of abdominal pain, "pain, really painful."


    "Is it?" Gu Yishen asked in reply. His eyes were thin and cool, and he didn''t believe her any more.


    He started the car, turned it around, went back.


    Shen Shuimo looked at the car on the way back to the villa, worried and asked, "don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "I have a very good treatment for stomachache." Gu said coldly, narrowing his eyes slowly and lifting his mouth upward.


    Shen Shuimo felt extra cold.


    She clenched her seat belt. "It hurt at first, but it doesn''t hurt much now. It''s very late. I''m so sleepy."


    Gu tightly pursed his lips and did not speak. His eyes looked at the dark night ahead.


    Shen Shuimo felt that he looked very lonely.


    In fact, Gu Yishen is the royal highness of country a and the future president. What women does he want and why should he be like her.


    Shen Shuimo can''t think of it because he thinks he can''t compare with Qin Zexu, so he will revenge on her?


    "Well, in fact, you are smarter than brother Zexu, and you are also more handsome than brother Zexu. You don''t know how many times better than brother Zexu in skill, martial arts, identity and background." Shen praised the water.


    Gu to deep cold and secluded, the eyes do not look at her, "so, you are now showing your bad eyes?"


    "You don''t like me, do you?" Shen Shuimo didn''t understand, "don''t you hate me?"


    Gu Yishen didn''t speak, but he drove faster and faster.


    The foam took hold of the handle on the door.


    After a while, I arrived at the gate of Gu Yishen villa.


    He went in as if he didn''t care about her at all.


    Shen Shuimo sat in the car, she was not willing to go in again, and finally destroyed the computer and mobile phone in his room. If she went in again, she would be busy in vain.


    Gu Yishen did not force her to come out again.


    Shen Shuimo fell asleep in the car and opened her eyes. It was already dawn. The sun came out from the East and the sun fell on her.


    She got out of the car, pushed the door open and stretched. Her first thought was to call Qin Zexu.


    She called.


    "Hello." It was a woman who answered the phone. It sounded sleepy.


    Shen Shuimo''s heart thumped.


    Qin Zexu didn''t want her to pick up yesterday. Was it another woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Is Qin Zexu there?" Shen Shuimo asked, trying to be calm, generous and polite.


    She should trust her brother Zexu, who dotes on her most.


    Maybe, that woman is just a colleague, just living in the presidential suite?


    Perhaps, Zexu brother left her cell phone there.


    Doubt is a double-edged sword. When you stab others, you will cut yourself.


    She doesn''t want to think.


    "Yes, you wait." Women''s voice is very gentle, just like a joke, in the ear, sounds particularly comfortable.


    However, she was not in the mood to appreciate her sweet voice.


    "Zexu, I''d like to call you." The girl said softly.


    In just one second, Qin Zexu answered the phone.


    "Hello." His voice also sounded hoarse, as if he were not awake.


    So fast, they should be sleeping together.


    What she was most worried about happened. It seemed that a sharp sword had pierced her heart. A hole was broken in her heart. The blood flowed out and she couldn''t breathe. The air was like a blade.


    Shen Shuimo hung up the phone without backbone and leaned on the car powerlessly.


    I''m in a mess.


    She thought of her high school.


    Qin Zexu often came to see her and brought her a lot of delicious food. He always spoiled her nose and had the warmest smile on her face.


    Students think Qin Zexu likes her, and she thinks Qin Zexu likes her.


    Once it rained, they played outside without umbrellas.


    Qin Zexu asked the shopkeeper to borrow an umbrella.


    He held her waiting for the car to pick it up.


    When the car came, half of him was wet, and she was dry.


    He held up her umbrella.


    At that time, she was particularly moved. She said, "brother Zexu, we will get married when I graduate from university."


    He just looked at her with a smile.


    He didn''t deny it, so she took him as acquiescence.


    In fact, he did not promise at all, just when she played.


    She took it seriously.


    Shen Shuimo shed tears and wiped them dry.


    Sad in the heart, but what''s the use of being sad?


    Time is a butcher''s knife, which can cut beautiful things.


    The cell phone rings.


    She thought it was Qin Zexu''s, hesitated for a moment and answered.


    "Good morning, foam. Have you had breakfast?" Qin Zexu asked gently.


    The tone is the same as before.


    His tenderness, his concern, just make her heart more painful.


    "Who was that woman just now?" Shen Shuimo asked directly.


    Qin Zexu that head is silent for a while, with pleading tone, "small foam, you don''t hurt her."


    The eyes sank with foam.


    If she had been angry and unwilling just now, her heart would be cold now.


    He was worried that she would hurt the girl. The language was all about protection and spoiling.


    In his heart, is she such a shrewd person?


    When he found his girlfriend and didn''t tell her, he was not worried that she would be hurt, but that she would hurt that girl?


    Such a mind, let her only feel cool, that kind of cool, is from head to foot can cool cold.


    "I won''t hurt her." Shen Shuimo said lightly.


    "I''m going to see the king of m at eight o''clock today. I may not have time to get together in the morning. I will stay in the palace for dinner at noon. There will be a party in the palace in the evening. I will contact you when the party is over." Qin Zexu said in a compact arrangement.


    Have time?


    The word told her that he probably didn''t have time.


    His one word, let her waste a day to wait for the alms he didn''t care about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    In the past, she could think that he was really busy, now she understood, just because she was dispensable to him.


    "Don''t get together. I''m not free except in the morning." Shen Shuimo said coldly, hung up the phone and dropped his head.


    Now the sun is directly on her, and she doesn''t feel hot.


    Just want to find a place, to quietly lick the wound.


    Fifteen years, fifteen years of feelings, now think of, in addition to heartache, there are ridiculous.


    Gu Yishen came out from the door, his suit was straight, noble and elegant, and his inborn royal temperament was not comparable to ordinary people.


    He looked at her and noticed something strange, "would you like to have breakfast and prepare your favorite glutinous rice ball?"


    Shen Shuimo looked at him, his eyes were red, "brother Zexu has been looking for a girlfriend for a long time. Have you known this for a long time?"


    Gu Yishen had a meal, and a strange beam of light passed in his eyes, which mixed with many complex feelings.


    He didn''t know that he didn''t pay attention to Qin Zexu. He was too busy and had too many things to do. He didn''t have time to waste.


    If you have to have a little relationship with Qin Zexu, she just has Qin Zexu in her heart.


    This, let him remember, always very uncomfortable.


    He used all kinds of strength, ability, to show her, he is better than Qin Zexu, do not know how many times.


    But her heart, like a layer of gray, can not see clearly.


    He was annoyed, resented, and wanted her to fall in love with him.


    However, Qin Zexu''s gentleness is impossible for him to achieve. Simultaneous interpreting


    ''s gentle nature is unique in nature, like the legendary warm man.


    It turns out that his warmth is blooming everywhere.


    Gu can''t help but despise.


    At least, from the beginning to the end, he liked only the water.


    "He''s always treated you like a sister." Gu said sharply.


    "So, every time I say I like brother Zexu and want to marry him, you think it''s ridiculous, right?" The mist was in his eyes.


    These two people are her friends who grew up together.


    One, exhausted tenderness, just take her as a sister, let her lost heart, feel the pain.


    One, exhausted overbearing, just want to see her joke, let her lose all face.


    Gu Yishen heard that she was still blaming herself, and her face was even more ugly. She said without any hesitation: "it''s you who are stupid. You are stupid. Who should not love? Who should not love? This is the most basic common sense that can''t be distinguished. You deserve to be played."


    Don''t take care of Shen Shuimo any more. He just sprinkles salt on her wound.


    She turned and walked forward.


    Gu took a few steps forward and took her hand. "Where are you going?"


    "Die, you''re happy." Shen Shuimo tried to shake off his hand.


    Gu in the deep eye appears a crack, tightly grasps the arm of the deep water foam, the strength is heavier, "without my consent, you want to die, I will let you die also can''t live peacefully."


    "I''m dead. I don''t know what I''ll be like after I die." Deep water makes the air way.


    Gu deeply gritted his teeth, picked up the foam and walked towards the house.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Shuimo fire big, "Gu to deep, you let me go, or I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Gu Yishen threw the foam into the swimming pool.


    Before he knew it, he choked a lot of water. He stood out from the water, his hair was all stuck on his face, and his nose was very uncomfortable, as if it was burning with fire.


    She broke out completely, holding a handful of water and throwing it toward Gu Yishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    She broke out completely. She grabbed a handful of water and threw it towards Gu Yishen. She found that she couldn''t get to Gu Yishen.


    She pours at Gu Yishen.


    Gu is deeply motionless standing on the edge of the pool, looking at the crazy general foam.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Shuimo hissed.


    "Don''t you want to die to clear your mind? This is chengquanli. " Gu Yishen fire road.


    "What does it matter to you if I die or not? Don''t you always hate me, bully me all the time, and make fun of me all the time?" Shen Shuimo finally broke down and cried sadly.


    Gu Yishen jumps out of the bathroom.


    Shen Shuimo was startled and thought it was too dangerous.


    She said to die, just angry, not true.


    She ran away.


    Gu Yishen caught up with her in a few steps.


    Shen Shuimo was afraid, but he was afraid of extra sad, "Gu Yishen, don''t bully me. I''ve been miserable enough."


    When he saw her like that, he couldn''t help but pity her.


    After all, he knew what he meant. He loved her and always did.


    "Who''s going to bully you, stupid pig, can get into the Guinness Book of records." Gu said helplessly.


    "You''re going to find a pig as clever as me and show it to me." Shen Shuimo didn''t just feel the fight back.


    They get used to it. She doesn''t like it. She''s weak.


    Gu deeply bowed his head and kissed her cold lips.


    Shen Shuimo is scared. This kind of kiss is too ignorant.


    She''s just been lovelorn and doesn''t want to heal her wounds with a relationship.


    Besides, her feelings for Gu Yishen and shuican are the same. They are extremely hateful younger brothers.


    The foam retreated.


    He didn''t like her refusal and pressed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Shen Shuimo wants to break away from him. He retreats. His feet are too slippery and falls down.


    She quickly held her breath and went into the water. She did not find the direction to get up. Gu Yishen also came in and continued to kiss her lips.


    He''s pressing on her. She''s under the water and can''t move at all.


    The point is, she''s suffocating. It''s hard.


    The desire to survive left her with only one word in her mind: oxygen.


    She needs oxygen, sucking the oxygen in Gu''s mouth.


    Gu Yishen seems to deliberately let her suck, hold her face, kiss very gently, smart tongue in her mouth stirred.


    The water in the swimming pool made her eyes uncomfortable. She couldn''t open them at all and closed them tightly.


    She didn''t know what was going on around her.


    It''s like the body is spinning.


    Gu deeply put his arm around her waist and drew close to himself.


    Shen Shuimo felt his feet on the ground, and finally came out of the water.


    The face is full of water, she wants to wipe, Gu Yishen still kisses her.


    She pushed him, and he didn''t move at all.


    Shen Shuimo was worried and stepped on his feet.


    Gu Yishen twisted his eyebrows and opened his eyes.


    He went in with the other hand through the waist of her trousers.


    Shen Shuimo realized what he was doing. He opened his eyes in panic, and finally loosened his lips. He took a deep breath, "Gu Yishen, you..."


    Before she could say her scolding words, he kissed her again and rushed up.


    He liked her rare tenderness in the water.


    Shen Shuimo wanted to vomit blood, so he didn''t have time to scold. He held his breath and closed his eyes.


    Gu Yishen is to loosen his lips, looking at her, feel that she is very cute with her cheeks bulging.


    No, when to watch, except when I like Qin Zexu, they are lovely. Even most of the time, they don''t match him.


    He pulled the pants out of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Shen Shuimo wants to kick him, but with her eyes closed, she has no sense of orientation.


    She wants to go out.


    Just a little deeper in her forehead.


    The foam in the water has no ability to struggle at all.


    It''s like fish on the chopping board.


    Gu Yishen put his arm around her waist and lifted her to the edge of the swimming pool.


    I feel something too hot in


    She looked at him in horror. "Don''t go in."


    His eyes are full of dark valley owe, "if you are obedient, you will not go in."


    "Gu Yishen, you are right." Shen Shuimo is really afraid of Gu Yishen.


    Before, or between children''s play, today quarrel tomorrow good, but now Gu to deep, has grown into a man!


    Shen Shuimo did not dare to move, afraid Gu to deep really want her.


    With the power of Gu Yishen''s family, she has no way. Maybe she will be forced to marry Gu Yishen after telling her parents.


    However, I feel very aggrieved.


    Even if Qin Zexu didn''t want her and had another woman, she didn''t want to have some relationship with Gu Yishen.


    Gu Yishen''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier, with mature man''s hormone, sexy and bewitching.


    She wanted to cover her ears, but he didn''t let her go as expected, including her earlobe.


    The foam pushed him.


    Gu deeply bit her ear.


    It hurts.


    He took her by the waist.


    Every time, she was afraid that he had it, but she didn''t.


    Shen Shuimo really doesn''t know what Gu Yishen is doing. When he looks back at him, his eyes are darker, as if the end of deep understanding is boundless darkness.


    She saw the anxiety reflected in his eyes. She was really afraid that she had entered his trap and was dragged into the endless darkness.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Yishen released his hand.


    The taut strings of the foam were relaxed.


    But he clamped her chin again and gave her a deep kiss. It was not long, just ten seconds. At the end of the time, he took a punitive inhalation, "try again against me next time."


    In an instant, Shen Shuimo saw the fierce power of a king.


    Gu Yishen is too domineering and more domineering than his father.


    He went up first and reached out to her.


    Shen Shuimo doesn''t like to be held in applause, and opens Gu Yishen''s hand.


    She climbed up on her own.


    Gu Yishen stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    Shen Shuimo looked up at him and felt like she was crawling in front of him.


    It''s a shame.


    Shen Shuimo raised his chin, stood in front of Gu Yishen and pressed his lips.


    Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth and pushed her forehead.


    In less than two seconds, Shen Shuimo leaned back.


    She quickly put her arms around Gu Yishen''s waist.


    Gu Yishen stood still, watching her stand in front of him again.


    "Obedient?" Gu Yishen asked, looking at her coldly.


    His foaming chest heaved violently.


    She left Gu Yishen''s control before she could, "listen, listen, listen."


    Even said three, very insincere.


    Gu Yishen didn''t care about her. He put his arm around her waist and took her to his room.


    "First go to the bathroom and take a bath. Don''t catch a cold. Choose what clothes to wear from the cupboard. Change your clothes and come out for breakfast." Gu Yishen said, turning around and walking out of his own room.


    Shen Shuimo stretched his neck to see him go, ran over and locked the door.


    She will take a bath and change her clothes. If she doesn''t deal with him, she will suffer again.


    She quickly took a hot bath, changed her clothes, opened the window, flipped through the inside and looked for the back door.


    Seeing Gu Yishen standing in the corridor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    He was on the phone, his face very serious, "I am sure of this project. What else do they have?"


    Shen Shuimo bows his back and stealthily approaches to see what secrets he has.


    "Mrs. cherry blossom? Oh, I see. First of all, I won''t come to the company today. " Gu Yishen hung up the phone.


    The foam was hiding behind the post.


    Gu Yishen looks in her direction.


    "Do you think such a thin pillar can hold back your huge body?" Gu Yishen''s relentless attack.


    The mist tightened his brow.


    What''s the size of her body?


    She clearly 168 height, 98 standard weight good?


    Well, she automatically reduced three catties, summed up and compared the waves of the people.


    She came out from behind the post, raised her chin, and was particularly embarrassed to think of what he had done to her in the swimming pool.


    Gu Yishen walked towards her.


    He has already taken a bath, changed into a black suit, more expensive, and Mean.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in the restaurant? Don''t tell me you''re climbing out of the window and trying to slip out the back door Gu Yi looked at her deeply and said.


    Shen Shuimo feels that Gu Yishen is too scared. He is a smart terror, as if everything is under his control.


    "I think the scenery here is good, so I came here to look around. I didn''t see anything here yesterday, but you..." After a word, Shen Shuimo couldn''t say it. He cleared his throat and said, "can I have breakfast? You didn''t poison your breakfast, did you


    "Poisoning you is to look up to you, I think, I deal with you, need poison?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "Then yesterday What are you going to give me to eat The mist tightened his brow.


    "I just don''t want to hear you yell. It''s more convenient for you to fall asleep. Besides, you are much more loving when you are asleep than when you are awake." Gu Yishen drew up the cool thin corners of his mouth and burst out with a sharp edge.


    "Gu Yishen, why are you so bad now?" Shen Shuimo looks at him on guard.


    His smile scared her.


    "Have I ever had a good time in your mind? Come with me. " Gu Yishen is walking ahead.


    Shen Shuimo followed him carefully.


    He went into the restaurant.


    Shen Shuimo has a bad feeling when he sees his two computers on the desk.


    Gu Yishen came to inquire about his crimes by setting up a teacher. He had already known that he had run away. What kind of secret did he have.


    "There are hundreds of millions of projects in my computer. Tell me, how are you going to pay for it?" Gu said coldly, pulling out his chair and sitting down.


    "Hundreds of millions, do you want to blackmail me? I''ll spend the most money with your computer and mobile phone. " Shen Shuimo said angrily.


    Gu Yishen looks at the lawyer next to him.


    He didn''t have to speak. The lawyer said instead: "there are several venture capital projects in it. The data are strictly calculated. There are no copies. In a week, we will negotiate with these three businesses. The total remuneration of the merchants is 250 million. So, it''s not blackmail. "


    "Well, first of all, you don''t keep it. The main responsibility is you. In addition, how can you be so sure that the negotiation will succeed. I also said that I can make a billion dollars a day. You wasted my day. Should you compensate me with one billion dollars? " Shen Shuimo hit back.


    Gu deeply ignored her, very calm and leisurely.


    The teeth are itchy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "First of all, these data are very confidential and can not be leaked out. Therefore, it is only operated in one computer and cannot be copied. Therefore, the commercial value of this computer is very high. Secondly, the three businesses promise to find out the loopholes in the data. We''ll leave the project to our company. "


    "How can I know if you have found out the missing data? Maybe not. You are still blackmail." Shen Shuimo said cautiously.


    "There are more than a dozen people who have signed this data. Therefore, you will not be wronged. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them to verify it. In addition, according to Article 312 of the economic law of state m, the intentional destruction of commercial secrets and important links of the project constitutes an economic crime. If the circumstances are serious, they will be sentenced to more than five years'' imprisonment." The lawyer said solemnly.


    "That''s because Gu Yishen is..." The mist stopped.


    She didn''t want other people to know that she was Gu Yishen that way yesterday.


    She looked at Gu Yishen. "I want to talk to you alone."


    Gu deeply waved his hand.


    The servant and the lawyer went out respectfully.


    Shen Shuimo wrung her eyebrows and said impatiently, "it was you who did something like that to me and recorded it. I will destroy your computer. If I go to court, I will tell you this, and it will have an impact on your reputation."


    "So?" Gu looked at her quietly.


    "You know, my parents didn''t give me any money. If I ask them for money, I won''t be eligible to inherit. You can consider my financial situation as appropriate. Besides, although my father is not your mother''s brother, their feelings are the same as those of their own brothers and sisters. In the face of our parents, don''t pursue them, OK? ¡±Shen Shuimo talks.


    Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth and said with a certain momentum: "brother, clear accounts."


    Shen Shuimo was angry. Anyway, she didn''t have any more, and she didn''t want any more. "If you want money, you can take it."


    "Well, I''ll kill you." Gu Yishen patted the table, stood up and called out to the outside: "come in and draw up the documents of legal benefits."


    The lawyer rushed in.


    Shen Shuimo looks after deep as if is joking, the panic flows through the eyes, "you won''t really want my life."


    "A gentleman''s word, a quick horse, a whip, foam, sign it." Gu said coldly.


    Shen Shuimo said, "I''m just joking. Gu Yishen, we grew up together. "


    she took his hand and shook it, implying a request.


    Gu Yishen looked down at her, "do you have eight months to graduate?"


    "Or, when I graduate, I will go back to inherit 30% of the shares of Weiguo international, and I will pay you back?" Shen Shuimo discussed.


    "If you own 30% of the shares of Weiguo international, you can''t do what you want, unless you transfer the 30% shares to me." Gu to the deep unpredictable darkness.


    "If I transfer it to you, my parents will kill me, and I will inherit my father''s company like this. You are asking me to kill the chicken and get the eggs." Shen Shuimo disagrees.


    "In fact, there is another plan. Do you want to agree?" Gu Yishen said.


    Shen Shuimo looks at the flame jumping in his deep eyes. He has a bad premonition, which is definitely not a good plan.


    "What?" Asked Shen Shuimo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Gu deeply hugs the waist of the deep water foam, the eyes are ambiguous, "be my woman, eight months, until you graduate."


    He will spend eight months to make her fall in love with him.


    Shen Shuimo asked suspiciously, "do you want to do that with you?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Yishen asked in reply. The meaning was very clear. He wanted to do that kind of thing with her.


    "I don''t want it." Shen Shuimo refused to think.


    She was afraid that there would be shadows.


    After that, I didn''t see him looking up and looking down. I remembered that I had done that kind of thing with him. How embarrassing.


    Even if Qin Zexu didn''t want her, she couldn''t take care of it.


    Gu deeply released his hand, "OK, I''ll see you in court."


    "No Shen Shuimo held his arm. "Is there no other plan? For example, I can work for you for two years. For example, I can help you negotiate these projects. "


    "Foam, there are some things you can''t do. In these projects, I have gathered more than a dozen elites to do for three months, which can not be completed by your own strength. In addition, you can''t earn 200 million yuan in my life if you work here. What''s more, you can''t take all of them, right?" Gu said with deep words.


    The water foam turned away from his face and pulled at his belt.


    Clearly, she didn''t take advantage of anything.


    She has been suffering.


    How could she be so miserable?


    Where is the heroism of childhood? Did you spend all your life''s power when you were a child?


    Gu Yishen approached her and put his arm around her waist.


    His strong chest pressed against her back. "Don''t worry, this document is secret. After eight months, no one will know about our relationship? You don''t have to worry about your future husband. I won''t know about your future husband. I''ll keep my mouth shut. "


    Shen Shuimo still didn''t want to, pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Or, she asked Dad.


    Her father shouldn''t have given it to her.


    "There is one thing I want to tell you. In fact, the video is put on the cloud disk. Even if you destroy my computer, I can get back the video as long as I surf the Internet. I can make you strong again. You can''t win me by saying that you like me to make your video." Gu said with deep heresy.


    Shen Shuimo looked back at him in surprise and held up his eyes.


    "How can you be so hateful?" It''s hard to calm down.


    "As long as you sign the agreement, after eight months, I will return all the videos to you, and promise that there will be no leakage. If you don''t worry, these will be signed into the contract." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Shen Shuimo felt that he had fallen into Gu''s trap, and there was no possibility of climbing out at all.


    He''s not talking to her, he''s pushing her step by step.


    She didn''t even have room to breathe.


    "Sign it, while I''m in a good mood." Gu deeply released his hand and stepped back two steps to keep a distant distance from her.


    When he leaned against her, she felt hot and mad.


    He was far away from her, and she felt a sense of coolness, which penetrated into the bone marrow.


    If she told her father, he would have made it for him.


    However, Gu Yishen will be the future president. According to his insidious and cunning character, he may be calculating his family.


    She knows Gu Yishen''s insidious nature.


    "Eight months later, are you sure no one knows about our relationship and will ruin the video?" Shen Shuimo said uneasily.


    Gu Yishen raised his smile and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Eight months, but he gave them a time to relax, a chance to change their relationship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    He loves her and is not ready to let go.


    He won''t let others know about their relationship, but he will let it go out of the dark into the sun.


    He wanted her to be his real wife.


    "Yes, there is a contract to testify. What are you afraid of? You have not joked. Have you never heard of this sentence?" Gu said in a deep voice.


    You don''t have a joke?


    Why does she think it has nothing to do with Gu Yishen?


    But there is a contract. It should be true.


    "OK, sign the contract." Said Shen Shuimo.


    "Shen Shuimo agreed to be Gu Yishen''s woman for eight months.


    Eight months later, Gu returned the video and kept their relationship secret.


    If Gu Yishen repents in the middle of the journey, he will not only not return 2500 million yuan, but also return all the video materials.


    If Shen Shuimo repents, he will pay 500 million yuan. " Gu Yishen said, looking at Shen Shuimo, "why should I punish 500 million, you also have to punish."


    "Yes, if I go back on my word, not only will Shen Shuimo return 2500 million yuan, but also Shen Shuimo''s 2500 million yuan. Is that ok?" Gu Yishen added this one.


    "No more videos for eight months." Shen Shuimo guard said.


    Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth, "yes, but you have to listen to me."


    "What if you ask too much? Do I have to listen, too? If you want me to be with a lot of men, I''d rather die than follow Shen Shuimo said solemnly.


    Gu Yishen has a warm feeling flowing in his heart.


    She would rather die than comply with other men than follow him. Does it mean that she has some feelings for him?


    "I will only ask you and me, not in public, but in private. Is that ok?" Gu Yishen retreated step by step.


    Shen Shuimo has a bad premonition, "can''t hurt me."


    "Well." Gu deeply nodded, and he was reluctant to hurt her.


    If she wants to, he will hold it in the palm of his hand.


    It''s a pity that she has always been dismissive of his pet.


    "I''ll ask for your consent and friendly negotiation, but for eight months, you are not allowed to have physical intimacy with other men, including holding hands and shoulder to shoulder." Gu Yishen demanded.


    Qin Zexu flashed in Shen Shuimo''s mind, and he was dejected.


    Qin Zexu already has another woman.


    She and Qin Zexu are no longer possible.


    "Well." Shen Shuimo answered, "don''t forget to write down today''s date, no, yesterday''s day."


    The lawyer looked at Gu Yishen.


    "As she said." Gu Yishen is good at talking.


    After a while, the lawyer drew up the manuscript, printed it out and gave one to each.


    Shen Shuimo looked up and down twice. It seemed that there was no problem. He wrote down his name on the contract.


    Gu Yishen raised his smile and wrote down his name on the contract in duplicate.


    One man collected one.


    He locked the contract in the safe.


    Shen Shuimo found several hard disks in his safe.


    Wipe.


    Gu Yishen should have copied the video in the hard disk.


    He is a real fox.


    She put the contract in the bag, Gu Yishen''s handsome face expanded in front of him.


    Shen Shuimo was scared. He was afraid that he would do something bad immediately. He said quickly, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "I didn''t say it was for you." Gu said with a deep smile.


    Shen Shuimo finds that Gu Yishen is so bad.


    "Do your employees know that you are squeezing your employees so much?" Shen Shuimo said unhappily.


    Gu Yishen nodded her nose. "It''s all my women who are joking with you. I must have packed them. I can''t starve you. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Gu Yishen handed her a credit card and said, "we have opened a monthly quota of 100000 yuan. The password is your birthday."


    "100000?" Shen Shuimo was shocked. Gu Yishen is also too generous. She does not have a hundred thousand yuan in savings now.


    Er


    Well, there was no money in the stock market before.


    One month 100000, for her now, it is a huge number.


    She doesn''t have to eat instant noodles.


    "If it''s not enough, you can apply for funding again. Have breakfast. You''ve been hungry for so long." Gu Yishen got up in a good mood and went to the table.


    Shen Shuimo followed him.


    The lawyer looked at the same foam sympathetically.


    The little white rabbit was killed by the president.


    How can Mr. Gu put important items in computers that others can touch. He is locked in the safe.


    In this way, he caught a white wolf with no harm.


    President Gu is so young and so powerful that he has become an elite and upstart in the upper class in just three years. How about in a few years?


    Shen Shuimo innocently eats glutinous rice dumplings and doesn''t know what happened to him.


    The glutinous rice dumplings are filled with sesame, bean paste and meat. They are very delicious.


    "Where do you come from, chef? It''s delicious to make. " Shen praised the water.


    "I know you like it. I invited you from country A. do you remember Wangzai shop?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "Of course, I remember that the refreshments there were very delicious. I had to wait for a long time every time I went to eat them. However, it seemed that the chef changed and it was not so delicious. I never went to eat it again." Shen Shuimo recalled.


    "The chef left his job when he had something at home. Now, what you eat is what he makes. He is my cook now." Gu Yishen said.


    Shen Shuimo was surprised, "really or not?"


    Gu deeply nodded her forehead, "cheat you why, I''ll take you to a place after eating."


    "Oh, yes."


    Anyway, don''t do that kind of thing, she can readily promise.


    Gu Yishen took her to the palace.


    Shen Shuimo stood at the gate of the palace and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "Why did you bring me here?" The deep water foam resists.


    If she remembers correctly, Qin Zexu said that he would meet with the Foreign Ministry of m in the morning, and then there would be a banquet in the palace. After that, he would be very late.


    She didn''t want to meet him.


    "There''s a party at noon. I don''t want to come alone, so I''ll bring you along." Gu Yishen explained naturally.


    "Noon? Isn''t it night? " He was surprised.


    She remembers Qin Zexu talking about the night.


    "My grandmother is old and needs to have a rest at night. She doesn''t like to be too busy. My aunt likes to sleep, and she has to sleep at night. My uncle dotes on her, so generally, she doesn''t put the party online. What''s the matter?" Gu Yishen asked.


    Shen Shuimo nodded and shook his head. His thoughts were floating.


    Qin Zexu lied to her just because he didn''t want to see her.


    Actually, it''s not necessary.


    Although she likes him, she is not a dogged person.


    The other side has tried every means to evacuate, why does she have to go up, let people hate.


    Love this thing, can''t wishful thinking.


    Shen Shuimo is in a daze. Gu Yi pulls her into the palace gate and sits on the carriage inside the palace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    The car had already stopped when the foam was calming down.


    Gu Yishen gets out of the car first and opens the door.


    "Where is this?" Shen Shuimo asked.


    "It''s still early for the party. I''ll take you to my grandmother first. I''ll go out later. I''ll put on a mask so that I won''t be recognized. You remember to wear it." Gu Yishen reminded.


    Shen Shuimo can put on a mask to ease the tension.


    At least, the mask can cover up the expression on her face, cover up her heart, so that no one can see her sadness and vulnerability.


    Shen Shuimo follows Gu Yishen in and sees the former empress of M, who once dominated the world.


    She is dressed in Chinese clothes, gold and silver. She is very graceful. She is making her face. She is well maintained. She is not like a person in her seventies. She is still charming.


    When she saw Gu Yishen come in, she was very happy. Her eyes were all squinting. "Little bit, come to grandma''s for a hug."


    The foam cleared his throat.


    From a distance, Su Li had the dignity of his mother.


    Such a mouth, a hand, but for the loving mother-in-law.


    People''s appearance and temperament are disguised.


    This former queen is, and so is Gu Yishen.


    He walked to Su Li with a smile and hugged Su Li, "grandma, are you frozen? I have not seen you for such a long time. The younger I live, I think my mother is your sister. "


    Su Li was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He took Gu Yishen''s hand and sat down beside him. "Why do you live outside? It''s good to live in the palace."


    "There are your grandsons and granddaughters here. It''s not good for me to come here and grab the favor." Gu Yishen pretends to regret.


    "There are many grandchildren. My grandson and my granddaughter are just one. No one can take away this favor. In other words, your aunt is also very good at giving birth to one every year. Now it is already a football team. I see her fighting spirit in giving birth to children, and I think she will be able to give birth to a camp in the future. "


    "Ha ha ha." Shen Shuimo not kind smile.


    One battalion, how many should be? It''s too exaggerated.


    Su Li noticed Shen Shuimo. She had not seen it before, "is she?"


    "My mother''s brother''s little girl." Gu Yishen explained that his relationship with Shen Shuimo was hidden.


    Su Li frowned, "your aunt left her daughter outside? So big? "


    "No, my brother''s, Shen Mochen. In the top 50 of the global rich list. " Gu Yishen explained.


    "Oh, it''s him." Su Li remembers, "this little girl is so good that she can be as good as your aunt."


    Su Li looks at Shen Shuimo.


    The king''s main hall a kilometer away.


    Shi Bingyu lost a grape prepared for the party into her mouth and said to supien, "your mother said that I really know how to have a baby. I have a football team and I''m going to have a camp."


    Supine laughed and nodded her nose. "Don''t worry about her. I love you when you give birth to an army."


    Shi Bingyu''s heart was sweet, and she ate another grape, which was sweeter than the one just now.


    as like as two peas, fifteen years passed, her face was unchanged.


    So did supien.


    Shi Bingyu protects him in a protective room. Although he slows down the cell division, what he can feel is that he and Shi Bingyu are born with many cells, which is different.


    The more I get along with her, the more I like it, and I don''t want to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Shi Bingyu said that when he gets old, she will let him sleep for a long time and wake up once a year.


    When he fell asleep, she gave birth to a child, and when he wanted to come over, she had another child.


    He didn''t want to wake up once a year. He wanted to stay awake with her.


    Later, Shi Bingyu was very happy to tell him that she could extend her life to him, but the method was still unknown. Her father did not teach her.


    She''s been studying how to give him his life.


    Sue Payne is moving.


    He was lucky to find her.


    Shi Bingyu laughed again. Her eyes were bright. "Your mother said that girl is very beautiful, comparable to me. Let''s go and have a look."


    "There''s a party here at noon. Don''t run around." Said supine in a deep voice.


    "I want to see it." Shi Bingyu asked.


    He had no way to ask her. He took her hand and went to sulina together.


    Su Li drops Shen Shuimo and whispers with Gu Yishen in the inner room.


    "Tell Grandma, do you like that girl?" When Su Li is old, he likes to do all these things.


    Gu Yishen smiles and says nothing.


    Su Li hit Gu Yishen''s hand. "If you don''t like her, I''ll find you a beautiful woman. She''s the first lady in M country. She''s also from my mother''s house. She looks good, she''s well cultivated, and she''s a pretty girl."


    "Grandma, I''m still young. I don''t want these things for the moment." Gu Yishen refused.


    "Hehe hehe, Hello, hello." Shi Bingyu says hello to Shen Shuimo with a smile.


    Shen Shuimo has never seen Shi Bingyu. She just thinks that the little girl is beautiful. "Hello."


    "My name is Shi Bingyu. What''s your name?" Shi Bingyu asked enthusiastically.


    "Shen Shuimo, are you looking for the Empress Dowager? She''s in there Shi Bingyu pointed to the inner room and said.


    "I''m not looking for her. I''m looking for you. Will you go and play with me?" Shi Bingyu directly invited.


    Su Peien knew Shen Mochen and knew that this girl, the overlord of Shen Mo Chen''s family, did not speak.


    It''s strange to be foaming.


    She didn''t know the girl in front of her. Why did she invite her to play.


    "Are you a princess?" Shen Shuimo guessed.


    Shi Bingyu covered her mouth with a smile and lit Su Peien, "I''m his wife."


    Shen Shuimo looks at supine.


    Although she didn''t pay attention to politics, she had an impression of the king''s face.


    Now that she knew who the two men were, she stood up and called respectfully, "king, Queen."


    She felt that the king and queen of country m and the president and wife of country a were not the same at all.


    Gu Yishen''s father, emperor and empress are all unfathomable people, mature, introverted, wise, and top-notch strategy.


    This queen, it looks like a child.


    No wonder the king never let the queen show up.


    "Come and play with me? I have delicious food Shi Bingyu continued to invite.


    Shen Shuimo is not a senior foodstuff. He doesn''t love delicious food so much.


    She just wondered why the queen asked her, "can I refuse?"


    "Well?" Shi Bingyu did not expect that Shen Shuimo would refuse. Looking at Su Peien for help, she said innocently, "she won''t go."


    "Well." Supine answered.


    "If she doesn''t go, how can I let the children know her? I want her to be my daughter-in-law." What Shi Bingyu thinks and says.


    Su Peien: "it is..."


    "Your son''s eldest is only 15. Is it too anxious to find his daughter-in-law so early? Have you developed? " Gu to deep Yin Yang strange Qi said, came out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Shi Bingyu was said to be very unkind. She blushed and looked at Su Peien.


    Supine was a wife slave.


    He doesn''t care whether Shi Bingyu is right or not. Anyway, he doesn''t allow anyone to bully her.


    Whoever bullies Shi Bingyu will bully him.


    "It''s right to start from the doll. If it looks good, book it quickly. Why, do you have any comments?" Supine replied.


    "It''s good to see a good reservation. It''s good to see a good reservation. The key is to be sure that others don''t sell it, so as to avoid a hot day, hurt your face, hurt your heart, and be hated by others." Gu said with a deep smile. He seemed to have a good attitude, but his words were sharp.


    Su Peien lowered his eyes.


    He always thinks that the population of country a is good, such as Gu Ting and Huo Wei.


    However, Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance is at least peaceful, no sharp.


    Their son Gu Yishen is different. He has a sharp edge and is a little dazzling.


    He couldn''t speak for a moment, and then he looked at Shi Bingyu pitifully. He couldn''t lose to a little boy.


    "You are not yourself. How do you know that others don''t sell it?" Supine replied.


    Gu to deep to see to Shen Shuimo, eyes heavy, with a sharp son, "Hello, you sell it?"


    Shen Shuimo felt the gunpowder between the king of M and Gu Yishen.


    She didn''t want to be hurt and offend anyone. She said ambiguously, "your topic is far away."


    "Indeed, it was just a meeting between friends. My wife was friendly and invited guests. How could it turn into a sale? Your country a''s brains are so fast that they can''t do anything. Therefore, the business is so good that you can earn all the money from the whole world." Supien said immediately.


    Gu Yishen was not satisfied with Shen Shuimo''s answer. He narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you really want to make friends. You also want to be a daughter-in-law. At the age of 15, you are not afraid that others are bean sprouts."


    No one else understood. Supine understood.


    He is not only a wife slave, but also a child slave. He doesn''t accept people saying that his children are not good. "Who do you say bean sprouts?"


    "Who do you think I mean bean sprouts?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "You are a bean sprout. Your whole family has bean sprouts. " Said supine.


    Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth.


    That young man, when he laughs, is definitely a strange scenery, which can attract all people''s attention.


    He looked at Shen Shuimo and asked, "am I bean sprouts, you''ve seen them, tell them."


    As soon as this sentence came out, supine understood it immediately.


    This girl has been used by Gu Yishen.


    Daughter in law, forget it.


    Shen Shuimo thought bean sprouts were small, so he didn''t want to go there.


    Gu Yi is very tall and tall. He looks thin, but he is very strong. He belongs to the kind of people who wear thin clothes and take off clothes with meat.


    "If you are bean sprouts, how can others live?" The deep water foam returns a way.


    Gu Yishen is very satisfied with this answer, smiles and looks at Su Peien with provocative eyes.


    Supien was defeated.


    He felt that this little bunny was more powerful than his father.


    Shi Bingyu did not see that the victory or defeat was divided. She took Su Peien''s hand and said, "then? Talk


    Su Peien held back Shi Bingyu and said to Gu Yishen and Shen Shuimo, "the party starts at eleven o''clock. You come early."


    He took Shi Bingyu, who looked back at Shen Shuimo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Out of the door


    "Why are we going? That little girl hasn''t gone with us yet Stone ice jade jiao drip said.


    "That girl is already a man of depth. Don''t make her up your mind." Explained supine.


    "Why is that girl so deep?" Shi Bingyu looks confused.


    "They slept." Said supine, confessing.


    "Big eyes" and "big eyes" happened to the girl


    "That boy is young and mature. His psychological age is not inferior to his father''s. let our children stay away from him, so as not to learn badly." Su Peien walked quickly with Shi Bingyu.


    "Oh." Shi Bingyu answered, and then heard some conversations between Gu Yishen and Shen Shuimo.


    Well, she gave up.


    *


    as soon as Su Peien and Shi Bingyu left, Gu Yishen hugged Shen Shuimo on his leg and kissed her lips.


    Foam is resistant.


    Su Li has a lot of maids walking around here. It''s not good to see them.


    She pushed his shoulder. "You promised to keep it secret. If you don''t keep it, you''re breaking the contract."


    Gu Yishen looked at her red face.


    She had just arrived when she was taken in by his aunt.


    Before she had Qin Zexu in her heart, she didn''t like other men. Now Qin Zexu has gameover. Maybe she was abducted by another man.


    He has to quicken his pace.


    "See how I''ll deal with you when I get back." Gu deeply branded a cruel word.


    The mist began to worry.


    She won''t be like Gu Yishen when she goes back today.


    She didn''t want to.


    Gu Yishen gave her a fox mask and a wolf mask.


    "Take care to protect your mask. If it is recognized, I can''t help you." Gu Yishen reminded.


    Shen Shuimo held the mask and lowered her eyes. "Can I not go?"


    "No Gu Yishen directly rejected the way.


    "Why do you want me to go? I don''t want to go to your Palace Banquet. " Shen Shuimo was a little angry.


    Gu deeply hugged her waist, "because I don''t want you to escape. Maybe that girl will come. You don''t want to see who and what kind of woman Qin Zexu fell in love with?"


    I want to know at the beginning.


    Later I thought about it and didn''t want to know.


    She lost to that woman.


    She wanted to escape, not face it.


    Gu Yishen looked at the pitiful appearance of Shen Shuimo, and was reluctant to give up.


    However, he had to see it with his own eyes, and not to dream about it.


    Long pain is better than short pain.


    The cruel reality makes people clear and rational.


    He took the mask from Shen Shuimo''s hand, put it on her, and led her by the hand.


    After the garden.


    The palace of supien has flowers in full bloom all the year round.


    Because Shi Bingyu likes it.


    The fragrance is delicious.


    Her heart, but uneasy, the palms are sticky sweat.


    Gu felt her nervousness and tightened her brow. The feeling of heartache was hidden under the mask.


    It''s nearly two kilometers from Su Li''s bedroom hall to the banquet hall.


    Gu Yishen took her hand and walked for more than 20 minutes.


    A lot of people were taken directly from the door to the banquet hall.


    Shen Shuimo saw Qin Zexu, who had not been seen for a long time.


    He was wearing a white suit, a white shirt and a light pink thread tie.


    Elegant, beautiful, gentle as jade, smile like spring breeze.


    It''s no different from what she remembers.


    Just, his smile is not at her, but at the woman in the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    He opened the door and took the woman''s hand. He was careful and careful.


    My heart is aching.


    She thought that his tenderness was only for her.


    But I don''t want to. The tenderness she gets is just the tip of his iceberg.


    The girl is very beautiful, a word is very high, more than 1.7 meters, put on high-heeled shoes of seven or eight centimeters, almost as high as Qin Zexu.


    She is also very thin, wearing delicate make-up. She has a myriad of amorous feelings and amorous feelings between her every move and every move. She is just like a real lady.


    Shen Shuimo can''t help but look at herself. Although she was born noble enough, her family can be enemies if she has money.


    However, she was raised in captivity since childhood, and her parents, brothers and brothers do not like her.


    Because she was sad, because she was unwilling, because she didn''t want to be looked down upon, because she wanted to look free and easy, she was often rebellious.


    Etiquette is always taught, never taught.


    Even the president and his wife gave up.


    As a result, people are Phoenix, she is a sparrow, naturally can not attract the drooping eyes of her sweetheart.


    Shen Shuimo felt very uncomfortable and misty in his eyes. Fortunately, he was covered by a mask.


    She still wants to go.


    "Gu Yishen, let''s not go in, OK?" Shen Shuimo asked, soft voice.


    "If I don''t go in there, you know where I want to go. If I promise or not, I will go." Gu Yishen said implicitly.


    Shen Shuimo''s care with deep resentment.


    She didn''t want to have sex with him.


    "Gu Yishen, I''m very sad now. Can you give me some time?" Shen Shuimo said softly.


    "Sad? What''s so sad for someone who doesn''t like you? Did you see Qin Zexu''s attitude towards that woman? Why don''t you give up. " Gu said in a deep tone.


    "To see is to see, to hear is to hear, to understand is to understand, but the heart is in pain, do you think it is my will?" Shen Shuimo was unhappy and raised decibels.


    Gu Yishen led her to the banquet hall.


    "Gu Yishen, what are you doing? Let me go." Shen Shuimo struggled.


    "Don''t you want to hurt your heart? Then do something else to make your heart ache Gu Yishen fire road.


    Shen Shuimo can''t match Gu''s strength.


    Moreover, if this is the time to pull, it is easy to attract other people''s eyes, she had to follow Gu Yishen.


    After a while, I arrived in the banquet hall.


    There are special boxes in the banquet hall.


    Gu Yishen went to the box and closed the door.


    There is a bad feeling in the water.


    He carried her to the table as if she were a delicious dish.


    Shen Shuimo is scared by Gu now.


    He was as terrible as throwing her into the pool before.


    It''s like, he''ll be here to ask for her feelings.


    A hero does not suffer from immediate loss.


    "Gu Yishen, I''m not sad. Really, I''m not sad." Said Shen Shuimo, jumping off the table.


    Gu Yishen hugs her waist, kisses her lips, and takes a deep breath. The red tongue enters her mouth and stirs her breath.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t want to push him out.


    Her rejection and refusal angered him.


    He pinched her chin, looked at her with burning eyes, and said in a cruel voice: "I kiss you, you will not, if you change to Qin Zexu, will you even take off your clothes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Shen Shuimo is angry with Gu Yishen''s arrogance.


    "You are trying to add a crime. Qin Zexu has not yet kissed me. You are planting booty." Shen Shuimo roared.


    "You don''t want to or can''t think of it!" Gu Yishen asked.


    Shen Shuimo was annoyed by his pressing question, "whether you don''t want to or can''t think of it, isn''t the result the same?"


    Gu deeply and fiercely kisses her.


    Don''t want to and unexpected, the results for him is very different.


    No, it''s her heart. It doesn''t belong to Qin Zexu.


    Unexpectedly, it is her heart, or Qin Zexu''s.


    Gu Yishen crunched her position beside her heart rudely.


    Shen Shuimo has not suffered such humiliation.


    This is not a valley debt at all, but a punishment.


    She went to kick him.


    Gu Yishen takes orders to dodge, in the eye passes a killing, grasps her two ankles, presses in her chest.


    The deep foam made a big jump.


    His hand has touched it.


    She was really scared.


    "Don''t want to, don''t want to, don''t want to, Gu Yishen, I don''t want to, I don''t want to." She said immediately.


    "Don''t want to be with me or with him!" Gu Yishen stops and stares at her.


    "He." Shen Shuimo did not want to say.


    Gu in a deep tone softened a lot, "you mean, want to be with me."


    His logic


    Shen Shuimo was speechless, "how about going back? There''s no change here, and you''re worried about someone coming, aren''t you? "


    "Remember what you say now." Gu Yishen released her.


    The deep water foam immediately jumped off the table.


    She didn''t feel so sad after all his fuss.


    Gu took a deep look at her, took a plate of sweet and sour spareribs from the table and handed it to Shen Shuimo.


    Shen Shuimo looked at him.


    "If you suffer a loss, don''t let it go. Throw this dish on that woman. If anyone dares to rob the woman I like, I will definitely make him worse off than dead." Gu Yishen said with profound meaning


    he didn''t pick up the foam. "This is not very good, so many people are watching."


    She remembered that Qin Zexu had warned her not to hurt that woman.


    Thinking of this, her heart was torn up again.


    Gu Yishen put the plate into her plate, "when you were a child, you were very rampant? When I throw mud, I''m the most energetic. Why? When you grow up, you''re timid? "


    Shen Shuimo wants to throw the sweet and sour spareribs away from him.


    However, she did not dare to think of his crazy appearance just now.


    "The girl and I have no grievances, just because she is better than me, deserve to suffer my ambition? That''s not good. " Shen Shuimo puts the sweet and sour spareribs back on the table.


    Gu to deep hook up the corner of the mouth, eyes in the starlight spot, embrace her shoulder, "go, go out."


    Shen Shuimo took away his hand. "It was agreed that we would keep our relationship secret."


    Gu Yishen wrung his brow, "Shen Shuimo, what do you feel guilty about? It''s not necessarily that kind of abnormal relationship. We can hook up our shoulders and shoulder each other by growing up together since childhood


    "It''s too hot." Shen Shuimo finds a reason to open the box door and go out from inside.


    She saw a girl throw a glass of red wine on Qin Zexu''s female companion.


    The girl also wears a mask. It''s a little tiger''s mask and a white skirt. However, she''s a bubble skirt and runs after throwing it.


    Shen Shuimo is curious. Does anyone else hate that woman?


    The girl in the tiger mask rushed towards her, put the empty wine glass into her hand and ran away.


    Shen Shuimo is about to throw away the red wine cup when Qin Zexu stands in front of her.


    He didn''t give her time to dodge and took off the mask on her face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Gu Yishen doesn''t like the appearance that she is more sad and silent than her mind, which proves that Qin Zexu can also influence her mood.


    He leaned over and kissed his foaming lips.


    Shen Shuimo is really not in the mood to go around with him and push away Gu''s chest.


    The more she pushed, the deeper he went.


    Shen Shuimo knew that she couldn''t resist it. She didn''t move.


    Gu Yishen looks at her.


    Her eyes were red, with some pleading tone, "will you let me have a rest? I''m so sleepy. I didn''t sleep well yesterday


    Gu Yishen looked at her delicate and moving appearance, and felt a little reluctant to give up.


    After all, she fell into his trap, and even throwing wine was designed by him.


    "Sleep." Gu said in a deep voice.


    She was really tired and leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes.


    Gu Yishen put his arm around her shoulder and let her lean on his shoulder.


    It''s too late to move.


    She said she was really tired, so she really fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already dark. She lay down on Gu Yishen''s bed, sat up and froze for a while.


    Think of Qin Zexu and his girlfriend, the heart is astringent.


    In the past, even if Qin Zexu was not around, she told herself that there was a brother Qin Zexu waiting for her to get married in China.


    Now, she has a very lonely feeling.


    The more you think about it, the more miserable you feel.


    The foam came back to bed.


    The mobile phone rings, much like her cell phone ring, she is too lazy to answer.


    After a while, the door was opened.


    Gu Yishen came in and said in an uncertain tone: "yes, the lazy cat is still sleeping. Now I wake her up and it''s time to get up for dinner."


    The foam covered the quilt over his head.


    This action exposed the fact that she was awake.


    Gu with deep silence, the phone also did not hang up, asked Shen Shuimo, "Qin Zexu calls us to go out to dinner in the evening, go?"


    I don''t want to talk to you.


    Gu in deep eyes flashed a light, put the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened the quilt.


    His hair was a mess of foam.


    He didn''t suggest it at all. He gave her a kiss in the face.


    Shen Shuimo continues to pretend to be dead.


    "Are you really not supposed to wake up?" Gu Yishen asked in a hoarse voice.


    He pinched her cheek and let her face up. He stuck it on her lips and blew in.


    Shen Shuimo couldn''t hold out, "Gu Yishen, what are you doing?"


    Gu said with a deep smile, "if you''re pretending to sleep, I have other ways. For example, the kind of thing we did last night."


    Shen Shuimo was speechless to him and sat up. "I don''t want to go. You refuse for me."


    "It''s OK." Gu Yishen picked up the mobile phone and pretended to be curious, "why didn''t the phone hang up before?"


    Shen Shuimo said


    She snatched her cell phone and it was still on the phone. It had been 2 minutes and 54 seconds.


    He didn''t hang up. Didn''t Qin Zexu hear what Gu Yishen said just now?


    She was instantly angry, hit the phone on Gu Yishen, no face to see people, buried himself in the quilt.


    Gu with deep satisfaction raised a smile and said to Qin Zexu, "I''m sorry, Qin Zexu. The foam doesn''t want to go out. She''s a little tired."


    Qin Zexu''s head is silent.


    He can pretend that he didn''t hear such a sound. Maybe Gu Yishen''s prank is normal.


    When Gu Yishen was in China, he often used this kind of prank to separate the feelings between him and foam.


    But, what kind of thing did we do last night?


    The thought lingered in his mind, heavy and uncomfortable.


    He asked directly, "are you already with the foam?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    He asked directly, "are you already with the foam?"


    Don''t know why, he asked this sentence, especially nervous, holding the mobile phone strength is also a few points.


    Gu with a deep smile, to Shen Shuimo asked: "your brother Zexu asked me if I was with you, how to answer?"


    Your brother Zexu, it''s very harsh in her ears.


    Shen Shuimo suspects that Gu Yishen is intentional and throws the pillow on his body. "Who is with you?"


    Gu Yishen''s eyes are cold.


    He thought the betrayed Shen Shuimo would say he was with him.


    She was more stubborn than he thought.


    Gu Yishen hung up the phone and put her cell phone on her bedside table. Her voice was cold, "Shen Shuimo, are you and I not together?"


    "That doesn''t count." Shen Shuimo twisted his eyebrows.


    "OK, it''s not really. It''s not my girlfriend, it''s just my toy. I''ll play with it." Gu said coldly.


    Shen Shuimo felt his evil spirit.


    That toy stabbed her nerves.


    She is also very proud, very dignified.


    She doesn''t want to be his toy.


    "Well, brother Zexu invited you to dinner? I want to go now. " The foam rose from the bed.


    Before getting out of bed, he was pushed by Gu Yishen.


    He pulled in the drawer and took out the handcuffs.


    Shen Shuimo clenched the sheet and immediately changed his mouth: "Gu Yishen, I''m hungry. I didn''t eat lunch."


    "Hungry?" Gu to deep evil and sycophant to hook up the corner of the mouth, "a good thing for you to eat, the agreement is only eight months, I have to make good use of it, isn''t it?"


    "No, Gu Yishen, don''t hurt me. My father is your father''s brother. We don''t look up and look down." Shen Shuimo tried to persuade him.


    "Ha ha, who is going to hurt you? You think too much." Gu Yishen said.


    The cold handcuffs were on her hands.


    "Don''t torture my feet." Shen Shuimo begged.


    She thought that posture was too unsightly. The key was that she could not move like other people''s fish on the chopping board.


    She didn''t like the feeling of losing her freedom.


    "Well, if you want me not to torture your feet, do you know what to do?" Gu Yishen asked, his eyes burning at her.


    Shen Shuimo knows, but can''t do it.


    Gu Yishen waited for ten seconds, a little impatient, to grab her feet.


    "I know, I know." Said Shen Shuimo, avoiding his hand.


    "Foam, you know I''m impatient." Gu Yishen reminded.


    Shen Shuimo bent his knee and stopped over his face.


    Gu Yishen is still satisfied and takes off her pants.


    "Well, may I take a bath first?" Shen Shuimo immediately demanded.


    "You''re asking too much. When the day lily is cold after you have taken a bath, I don''t dislike you." Gu Yishen said.


    "Shen Shuimo is really embarrassed," you let me wash it. "


    Her voice was delicate and pleasant.


    Gu Yishen looked at her with dark eyes, "I promise you, how can you repay me?"


    Shen Shuimo said


    Do you have to pay for this?


    "What do you want in return?" Shen Shuimo was not as evil as he was, and asked directly.


    "Show it to me yourself." Gu Yishen demanded.


    Shen Shuimo said


    He killed her.


    "You can go and die." Shen Shuimo said impolitely.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu blocked her lips.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s a punishment.


    Because he went in at the same time, not only in her mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Shen Shuimo pedals his legs in disorder, trying to get rid of his magic hand.


    However, he has a good command of the direction, and unless she has cartilage work, she can''t kick him at all.


    In despair, Shen Shuimo did not move.


    Gu to deep loosen her lips, "this just good."


    Shen Shuimo looks at him bitterly and sips his lips.


    Gu Yi looks at her deeply, flowing deep feelings.


    He didn''t want to hurt her, just wanted her to be happy.


    Instead of watching her go further and further, he used extreme means to make her and him close to each other.


    "Foam, you should feel it well. Relax a little. I can''t do it." Gu said in a deep soft voice that he was too soft to look like.


    Shen Shuimo still felt his bad intentions.


    She didn''t want to see him.


    Qin Zexu is not the most hateful person in the world.


    Because feelings can''t be forced.


    The most hateful is Gu Yishen.


    Because she''s forcing her.


    Gu Yishen was in a deep mood.


    He didn''t like her cold.


    He hoped that she could be ignited by him, become enthusiastic and like him more.


    "Foam, look at me." Gu Yishen cried.


    Shen Shuimo partial not, feel aggrieved want to cry, slant head, don''t look at him.


    Gu deeply helpless, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "look at me, I can promise you a request, eh?"


    Shen Shuimo looked at him with tears in his eyes, "let me go." ,


    "then you should cooperate a little, don''t run, I''ll let you go." Gu Yishen said and added, "you know, now you can''t beat me, and you''re not my opponent. Be good, I''ll spoil you to heaven."


    Shen Shuimo, a hero, nodded his head.


    Gu Yishen unties her handcuffs.


    Shen Shuimo''s hands are released. Gu Yishen bends down to kiss her.


    Her lips were soft and sweet, and he couldn''t kiss enough.


    "I want to take a bath," he said


    "I see. I can''t stand you. I''ll wash it for you Gu Yishen picked her up, went to the bathroom and put it in the bathtub.


    He adjusted the water temperature and began to drain.


    Shen Shuimo looks at him suspiciously.


    He''s undressing and ready to take a bath.


    She can''t think of it.


    She and Gu Yishen did not invade the river before yesterday. How could this relationship suddenly become.


    Lovers are not full, more than friends, are frank with each other.


    She can''t figure out what Gu Yishen wants.


    He took off his clothes and unzipped his trousers.


    Don''t go too far.


    Unfortunately, he did not let her escape, standing in front of her, "foam, look at me."


    She doesn''t want to look at him for fear of long needle eyes.


    "You said you were hungry?" Gu Yishen asked.


    Shen Shuimo said


    This hunger is not that hunger.


    "You can solve it yourself, use yourself." Shen Shuimo said without looking at him.


    Even if she didn''t look at him, she could still feel the heat.


    Gu Yishen smiles and repeats her words: "use your ang. Or do you want me to use your other stuff? "


    Shen Shuimo''s heart thumped.


    She was afraid that he would. After all, she had a hot head and signed that kind of contract.


    She looked at him, her eyes moving down.


    He took her catkin and covered it.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t move anything. He tried to teach her by his example. He didn''t rush or slow. He told her what he liked, how and what kind of rhythm he liked.


    Shen Shuimo spits blood in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to know.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the dust finally settled for his descendants.


    At least, he doesn''t know what she is.


    Gu Yishen felt good, after all, it was just at the beginning and didn''t want to frighten her.


    He wants more than that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Gu Yishen is also a man of good faith.


    After that, he let her go.


    Shen Shuimo ran to the bathroom to clean, looking at himself in the mirror, his face was flushed, his eyes were like silk, as if, in a few days, charming a lot.


    Remembering what he did with Gu Yishen, he held his face.


    How she thought, she did not expect to be like Gu Yishen.


    Eight months, just a hard day, how to live in the future?


    Shen Shuimo washed out of the bathroom, Gu is not in.


    She went out, smelling the smell of food, hungry grunt, and ran to the past.


    All the dishes on the table were what she used to like.


    Shen Shuimo takes care of him, but he eats it first.


    Crabs, crabs, drunk crabs, she loves them.


    Shen Shuimo ate two people with determination.


    I heard Gu Yishen''s voice.


    "I just bought it here. You haven''t come here yet. I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll show you around tomorrow. There are still many interesting places in M country." Gu Yishen said.


    Deep water foam looks at the door.


    Gu Yishen comes in with Qin Zexu and his female companion.


    She looked confused.


    She did not make up, did not pay attention to, wearing a home check pajamas, mouth, hands, are crab juice.


    I didn''t play with Gu Yishen.


    She has already lost her love. Is she going to lose face.


    Without thinking, he ran away.


    Qin Zexu and Qin Zexu''s female companion Han Xiang both saw her.


    Gu took a deep look at the table.


    The table was full of the scraps she had eaten and piled up a table.


    Gu said with a deep smile: "she didn''t eat lunch. We had a lot of trouble last night, so she made up her sleep during the day."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?" Han Xiang asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s mainly the foam, not me." Gu said with deep meaning.


    Qin Zexu pulled the corners of his mouth, and his expression on his face was a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Yishen ordered the servant to clean the table.


    Shen Shuimo ate two crabs. The other dishes haven''t moved much. After finishing, it looks very clean.


    "Red wine or white wine?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "Red wine cup, xianger has a low alcohol content. It''s not good to be drunk." Qin Zexu said gently.


    Shen Shuimo hides in the door and hears Qin Zexu''s words.


    The heart faint pain.


    She remembers that when she graduated from high school, her classmates got together.


    She took Qin Zexu.


    Qin Zexu also said this: the amount of foam is low, I drank it for her.


    In just three years, things have changed.


    He still said it for her.


    He took a deep breath, opened the door and came out.


    She had put on a lovely bubble skirt and said to Qin Zexu with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you came back. Gu Yishen didn''t tell me."


    "It''s us who came abruptly. Let''s have dinner together." Qin Zexu said gently.


    Shen Shuimo looked at Gu Yishen, "I want white, the more intense, the more spicy."


    "This one will get drunk." Qin Zexu said worried.


    Shen Shuimo pulled the chair and made it in front of Qin Zexu. If he pointed out, "only a gentle woman can get drunk. A woman like me can''t be guilty. Too warm wine is not suitable for my hot temper."


    Gu Yishen put a bottle of white wine in front of the foam, sat down beside the foam, "afraid of what, drunk and me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Shen Shuimo looks at Gu with gratitude.


    If she is the only one to face Qin Zexu and her women, she may be self abased, decadent, chic and unable to disguise.


    Now that she has him, she can be more comfortable.


    Don''t be a coward in love.


    Shen Shuimo poured liquor for himself and Gu Yishen for liquor.


    Qin Zexu and Han Xiang drink red wine.


    Shen Shuimo likes to eat drunk crab and grabs another one.


    Qin Zexu also took one, peeled the crab shell, and put the meat in Han Xiang''s bowl.


    Shen Shuimo looked at them and was upset.


    Gu Yishen put his hand on the chair behind the foam and said with a smile, "eating crabs is also a pleasure. Qin Zexu, you deprive others of their happiness."


    Qin Zexu did not speak, Han Xiang said with a smile, "I don''t want to peel. I''ll hurt my hand. When I was a child, I would hurt my hand every time I eat this. Xu, you peel it for me


    "Well." Qin Zexu answered and lowered his head to peel the shell.


    Shen Shuimo held back her tears and bit the shell and ate the meat.


    Gu Yishen took the crab in Shen Shuimo''s hand, "you are too ugly to eat, or I''ll peel it for you."


    Shen Shuimo grabs back the crab, "don''t deprive me of my pleasure."


    "Ha ha, you two are really interesting, just like happy friends." Han Xiang said with a smile.


    For the first time, Shen Shuimo did not refute.


    "They have enemies. Let''s not be happy. When I was a child, two people didn''t make the dish. One was going to the East and the other was absolutely going to the West. I remember that when you were little, you still had to listen to you and listen to my agreement one day, right? " Qin Zexu said.


    Gu Yishen was not happy.


    They are not happy.


    He sipped the liquor and looked at Qin Zexu deeply.


    "It sounds so interesting. One day I listen to you and one day I listen to me. Ha ha." Han Xiang is attached to Qin Zexu.


    "Then they tossed each other to death, and Liang Zi grew bigger and bigger." Qin Zexu said gently.


    Gu Yishen looked at Shen Shuimo, "is there a beam between us?"


    "No, I forgot all the things I did when I was a child. I didn''t know what was good and what was bad. Please be more responsible." Said Shen Shuimo.


    Gu Yi laughed deeply.


    In the past, she helped Qin Zexu to bully him, and he was angry every time.


    It''s not that they bullied her, but she helped Qin Zexu.


    Now on the other hand, it''s great to feel like a common enemy.


    Qin Zexu''s face was a little worse, and he said along with Shen Shuimo: "everyone is young and ignorant. However, children do not have overnight feuds. Are you not very good now?"


    No, it''s very good. It''s like he betrayed her without any guilt.


    Shen Shuimo is very uncomfortable to hear this.


    She''s not good, she''s not good.


    Shen Shuimo did not speak, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Listen to Ze Xu, you are still a student, what major do you study?" Han Xiang breaks the silence and asks Shen Shuimo.


    "International finance, a system of economic management." Said Shen Shuimo.


    "This is very powerful. I will become a strong woman in the business world in the future." Han Xiang praised.


    "And you?" When the water dripped, the glass was lifted.


    "Etiquette and so on, everyone''s emphasis is different. The husband is tired of fighting outside and needs a home. I don''t want to be a strong woman. I just want to look after my husband and her son and take care of her children and her husband. Otherwise, both of them are busy. What about the children? We work so hard, everything is for the children. " Han Xiang said gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    He took a sip of the wine.


    The wine is very spicy, strong, bitter, astringent and hard to drink, just like her mood now.


    She now knows why Qin Zexu doesn''t like her.


    She is a woman, indomitable, she does not want to be a younger brother, she wants to be the eldest, hold up her piece of sky.


    She has her responsibilities, her beliefs, her pride, her ambition.


    After all, her character is not suitable for Qin Zexu.


    "A radish and a pit, very good." Shen Shuimo said, pouring himself wine.


    "I don''t agree. First, the husband is tired from working hard outside. As a wife, if he can help in his career, he won''t be tired. On the contrary, if men and women work together, they are not tired. Since they are not tired, there is no need to relax, because they are always relaxed." Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    Shen Shuimo looks at Gu with deep eyes.


    This little fart child, although bullying her, but when someone bullies her, it is consistent with the outside, let her heart a little more moved.


    "If both husband and wife are busy, who will take care of the family and the children?" Han Xiang put forward different views.


    "There are specialties in technology, such as cleaning, nanny, cooking, taking care of children and teachers. Top teachers in various industries, such as my childhood teaching.


    In my opinion, loving mothers are often defeated.


    Husband is busy outside, too busy, women can not help, communication is also less.


    That woman''s mind will be on the children, and she is a woman who can only teach her husband and children. Most of the children she teaches are weak and incompetent.


    In addition, spend too much thought, children are protected too well, learn less, is bound to have defects in character.


    It''s like a flower in a greenhouse that doesn''t know anything. It can''t adapt to the society and the cruel reality. It''s still a low energy.


    If the daughter is OK, at most she will continue to teach her husband and children when she grows up. If she is a son, she will destroy her descendants. " Gu Yishen said.


    Han Xiang''s face turned pale.


    Shen Shuimo sometimes dislikes Gu Yishen, who is eloquent and eloquent in thinking and debate. She can''t say it every time.


    But when he talked about others, she felt very comfortable.


    "Not all of them. My mother is also a housewife. " Han Xiang said softly.


    "Oh." Gu with a deep smile, "a man who doesn''t want his husband to be too tired will hurt his hand if he peels a shell. The flowers in the greenhouse have to be served by the husband who has been tired for a day. Well, maybe I don''t like it, ha ha."


    Shen Shuimo also laughed.


    She had the pleasure of slapping people in the face.


    Originally, I was in a bad mood. Once the haze was cleared, it was OK.


    Han Xiang''s face is pale.


    Qin Zexu put the peeled crab meat into Han Xiang''s bowl. He doted and said, "girls are born to be spoiled. They are entitled to enjoy the fruits created by men."


    Han Xiang blushed and looked at Qin Zexu affectionately.


    Qin Zexu returned with a smile, tender and considerate.


    The eyes narrowed with the foam.


    He always makes her uncomfortable.


    "Oh." Gu gave a deep sneer and sipped the red wine.


    "It is a kind of harm to spoil too much. I''d rather have a couple for my whole life, and I''d love to be with you. " Gu said with deep meaning.


    Shen Shuimo lowered his eyes, picked out the yellow from the crab and put it in Gu Yishen''s bowl, "eat, what do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll make it for you later."


    Gu with a deep ambiguous smile, slowly close to her, "you know what I like best, you just ate that kind, very good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Deep water foam blushed.


    Recalling the picture just now, I really want to get those bad ones out of my mind.


    Qin Zexu''s red wine glass was broken and his palm was hurt.


    "Xu, you''re bleeding." Han Xiang said in a panic.


    "It''s OK." Qin Zexu said.


    A towel was handed to him.


    Qin Zexu looks at Shen Shuimo.


    "There is ice in the towel, which can stop bleeding. Wipe it first to see if it is serious. If it is serious, you''d better go to the hospital now." Said Shen Shuimo.


    Even if he doesn''t like her, he''s still her brother Zexu, isn''t he?


    He doesn''t like her. It''s her problem. He can''t hate her because he doesn''t like her, can he?


    Qin Zexu took the towel in Shen Shuimo''s hand, and a trace of strange things flowed through his eyes. "It should be OK. It''s a small wound. It''s OK to use the wound stick. The quality of the glass wine cup is too poor."


    Gu Yishen looks at Qin Zexu with deep gloom.


    He knows the quality of the cup here. There is absolutely no inferior quality. He has a bad premonition in his mind.


    In addition, it''s too positive.


    He looked at Shen Shuimo with displeasure, "other people''s girlfriends are there. Why do you want to be courteous? You''re not afraid that other people''s girlfriends are jealous?"


    Shen Shuimo also knew that he had been impulsive just now


    Gu Yishen looked at the nanny, "let Dr. Chen come and help my friend bandage it."


    "Little things, it doesn''t matter." Qin Zexu said in a soft voice.


    "After all, it''s my cup here that hurt you. I''m responsible. Don''t peel crab. Let Shen Shuimo peel it to your girlfriend. She''s good at this." Gu to deep Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    Shen Shuimo looks at Gu with displeasure.


    He lifted up the corner of his mouth and looked at the foam. "It''s also a handy thing. You like to do this kind of thing anyway."


    Shen Shuimo was blocked by Gu and couldn''t say a word.


    Han Xiang did not refuse.


    Shen Shuimo bit the crab''s feet very loud and handed it to Han Xiang, "I can only use it, I don''t recommend it."


    Han Xiang looked a little bad on her face and said with a dry smile, "actually, I don''t like crab meat very much."


    "Oh, I''ll eat it myself." I eat it by myself.


    Dr. Chen is nearby. He came to help Qin Zexu deal with it.


    It''s a small injury.


    "I have a home theater. I can sing. Foam likes singing, so I specially let people make it. It uses the best image. We just moved in. Let''s try how it works." Gu Yishen invited.


    "Good." Qin Zexu said gently.


    As soon as they entered the box, Gu Yishen ordered a love song to sing to each other, and put the microphone into the hands of the foam.


    Shen Shuimo began to sing, and Gu put his deep hand on Shen Shuimo''s shoulder.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t want him to hold her. She felt like a couple in love. She twisted her shoulders.


    Gu Yishen did not let go.


    She didn''t perform well and obviously gave up the struggle.


    Qin Zexu looked at them with gloomy eyes. He pushed open the door and went out to the back garden. He lit a cigarette. His eyes were covered with mist. He looked at the distance in a daze.


    Han Xiang saw Qin Zexu come out and follow him. Standing beside him, Han Xiang said with a smile: "they two seem to be quite matched. "


    " they are still children. It is not a good thing that they do not know how to cover up Qin Zexu deep said, look submerged in the smoke, more unknown.


    "That girl is so beautiful and has a bright personality. I can see that she should like you. Seeing you hurt is more nervous than seeing yourself injured." Han Xiang said tentatively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "Foam. Very good, very good. " The corner of Qin Zexu''s mouth goes up.


    "When you talk to people, you just have a smile on your face, but when it comes to her, your eyebrows are smiling." Han Xiang got the result.


    Qin Zexu stopped talking and was silent.


    Han Xiang turns and kisses Qin Zexu on his lips.


    Qin Zexu backed away and looked at her coldly. "I don''t want it today."


    "Emotion and physiology. You can''t tell. I thought you knew it all the time Han Xiang said with a smile.


    Qin Zexu is irritable, bows his head, kisses Han Xiang''s lips, turns around, presses her on the tree trunk, deepens the kiss.


    Qin Zexu, as warm as jade, seemed a little wild at this time.


    Shen Shuimo, holding a watermelon plate in his hand, looked at them and drooped his eyes.


    They''re doing that now, and she''s showing up. It''s a terrible sight.


    Deep in the heart, turned around, and finally said nothing.


    Gu Yishen stood at the window, looking at them in the yard, and showed a heavy smile.


    Shen Shuimo returned to the room and sat alone on the sofa, biting watermelon.


    Watermelon is very sweet, but she does not taste it in her mouth. The picture in her mind is Qin Zexu kissing Han Xiang.


    In her impression, Qin Zexu has always been gentle.


    However, the picture of him kissing Han Xiang is very wild and wild. She thinks that it is not Qin Zexu she knows.


    People, it seems, really change with age and experience.


    Qin Zexu has changed, Gu Yishen has changed.


    She missed the day when she was a child.


    Because of ignorance, so fearless.


    Shen Shuimo ate one piece of watermelon and another.


    His nose is astringent, his eyes are misty and misty. In fact, he can''t see anything clearly, and he still stares at the air.


    Gu Yishen looked at her.


    He could see that she was upset.


    She was sad, because of other men, he was more upset.


    Shen Shuimo felt a shadow in front of him. He looked up and looked at Gu Yishen. His eyes burst out with a chill.


    She was startled. Before she could react, Gu Yishen kissed her lips.


    She had just had a cold watermelon and her lips were cold.


    His eyes were cold, his lips were really hot and full of strong masculinity.


    Shen Shuimo is worried about Qin Zexu. They come in to see him and push Gu Yishen.


    Gu Yishen held her to his leg, his big palm went up from the inside of her leg, and the other hand clamped her waist.


    Shen Shuimo felt ashamed and couldn''t push him away.


    When Gu Yishen touches her bottom line and breaks through, she has a feeling of revenge.


    Qin Zexu is now outside with his girlfriend, which may have turned out to be out of control.


    How could he have come back.


    Even if you come back and see that?


    At least, she was not as lonely and helpless as a pitiful abandoned creature.


    Shen Shuimo released his hand and did not struggle.


    Gu deeply looked into her misty eyes and gritted his teeth, "what are Qin Zexu and his girlfriend doing outside? Have you seen it?"


    Shen Shuimo said, "can you stop talking about him? I don''t want to know. "


    "You don''t want to know. I want you to know." He turned off the light in the room and went to the window with the foam in his arms.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t want to see, but still saw the figure of those two people.


    Qin Zexu''s suit is straight, and the girl''s skirt hasn''t been taken off. It''s just that the two of them can see that they are not just standing and chatting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Shen Shuimo really doesn''t want to see it. He turns around and faces Gu Yishen.


    Her big eyes reflected the colorful light in the TV, a little bit aggrieved, a little sad, a little angry, "Gu Yishen, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Yishen threw the problem to her and put his arms around her waist.


    He was so close to her that the heat from his body passed to her through her clothes.


    She doesn''t like it. It''s very hot.


    "I''m going back to bed." Shen Shuimo didn''t answer him. He found a reason to go and push him.


    He did not move, his eyes were burning at her, his eyes were dark, but it was like a wild animal lurking inside.


    She was targeted.


    I want to go.


    He pressed her with his strong abdomen. "Foam, today is the second day of the agreement. Give me you."


    He said it in a consultative tone, but his eyes were very firm.


    Shen Shuimo looks at him, his face is white, red and blue.


    "Too soon." Shen Shuimo refused.


    Gu Yishen draws up the corners of his mouth, which is extremely dangerous. The starlight in his eyes is unpredictable.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just notifying you. I don''t need your reply."


    Shen Shuimo said


    He picked her up, walked to his room and locked the door.


    Shen Shuimo held up the time when he locked the door, broke free and ran away three meters away.


    Gu Yishen was mature and calm as if he was watching the prey. "After signing an eight month agreement with me, do you think that every time you disobey me, I will make your eight month life easy?"


    Shen Shuimo said


    Think about it, it''s going to happen. She''s hiding and running now. She doesn''t have the courage and freedom of elder sister.


    "Who disobeys you, want to take a bath, clean to your mouth, don''t you?" Shen Shuimo straightened his chest and said, shaking his hands and clenching his fists.


    Gu with deep silence, Piao to the bathroom, "together."


    "Together, together." Shen Shuimo said not to admit defeat.


    When she was a child, her strength was greater than Gu''s. when she could be called the boss, she also helped Gu Yishen wash his hair and take a bath.


    Gu Yishen was clever at that time. He would do whatever she asked him to do.


    How did you grow up and change.


    She walked into the bathroom. Gu Yishen followed her and opened her hand.


    Shen Shuimo looks at him and doesn''t know what he means by opening his hand. As if I didn''t see it, I turned on the tap.


    "Come and help me undress. You are my little slave now." Gu said with a deep smile.


    Shen Shuimo felt that his face was very flat.


    Little girl slave?


    Oh.


    Not only did Shen Shuimo not pass by, he directly took a shower head and sprayed it on Gu Yishen''s body.


    The water soon wet his clothes.


    Her heart is not happy, that faucet flushes to the deep face.


    He stood there, motionless, not even blinking.


    Shen Shuimo felt bored, put away the shower head and threw it into the bathtub.


    Gu looks at her with a deep face, and the water drops fall from his face.


    His whole person is quiet and terrifying, with a strong sense of oppression.


    Over the years, Gu Yishen has become more and more profound.


    When he laughs, he''s not happy.


    But when you don''t smile, it must be terrible.


    Shen Shuimo doesn''t know what Gu Yishen wants to do. She is nervous and nervous. She walks over, shaking her hands and unties his buttons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Gu Yishen lowered his head and looked down at her without blinking.


    Shen Shuimo takes off his suit, and his shirt sticks to his body to outline his sexy figure.


    It turns out that it''s not only girls who are wet that make people feel seductive, but also men.


    It''s too late for me.


    "Do you know what I''ll do to you?" Gu asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Shuimo''s face was pale, "isn''t it noisy? That''s what we used to be when we were kids


    "What a noise? Ah Gu Yi laughed deeply.


    Shen Shuimo felt frightened and turned.


    He took hold of her waist and pulled her to him.


    He bowed his head and smelled her fragrance. All the breath fell on her shoulder. His eyes focused on her side face. "For the first time, do you want me to be gentle or rude to you?"


    "Wen Be gentle. " Shen Shuimo stammered.


    "Gentle?" There was a sharp look in Gu''s eyes.


    Qin Zexu is very gentle.


    He didn''t like the word tenderness. He hated it very much.


    "Take a bath. Clean up." Gu Yishen took a shower, which was faster than her. He went out first.


    She was lying in the hot spring bathtub, and didn''t want to go out.


    Say no, Gu Yishen is asleep?


    That''s fine today.


    After being washed for an hour, he went out with a bath towel.


    Gu Yishen was patient and didn''t come in to call her.


    She really thought Gu Yishen was out, but no, he was just playing with his cell phone in bed.


    Shen Shuimo said


    She walked towards him, Gu Yishen didn''t lift her head, and said to her, "I''ve drunk the water on the table."


    Shen Shuimo hesitated.


    "Is there anything else in the water?" She asked cautiously.


    "Yes or no, does it matter?" Gu Yishen asked and put the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Think about it. It''s all that kind of thing anyway.


    Maybe, she doesn''t remember, even better.


    Shen Shuimo picked up the glass and drank the water.


    "Sleep." Gu Yishen said, lying on the bed, closed his eyes.


    Shen Shuimo said


    She can''t understand Gu Yishen at all.


    Is that how you sleep?


    She walked towards the door.


    "You are next to me." Gu said lazily, because his eyes were closed, or because he was really sleepy. His voice was very hoarse and magnetic.


    She''s not acting on him anymore.


    His bed is big anyway.


    She was lying in bed.


    Gu Yishen turned off the light.


    In just three minutes, she felt something was wrong.


    It''s very hot. The blood flow rushes to the abdomen. I have an indescribable feeling. I''m very irritable and moist.


    She knew that there was something wrong with the glass of water, and she looked at Gu Yishen indignantly.


    He seemed to be asleep, breathing lightly.


    She held it for another three minutes. She wanted to put herself in the refrigerator. The fire was on fire.


    Shen Shuimo got up from the bed and wanted to drink ice water to relieve it.


    The waist was hugged by Gu Yishen.


    He pulled her to bed and bit her in her ear: "you know, drinking water is no use, bathing is no use. It''s me who is useful."


    Shen Shuimo turned his head and looked at him, "how can you be so bad? If you want to come, why should I eat that?"


    "I ask you, like gentle or rough, you well answer me, what you want, I will give you what." Gu Yishen is paranoid.


    Gentle.


    Which girl doesn''t want to be treated gently for the first time.


    She felt that the answer Gu wanted was rude.


    Because he asked her about this question and she gave her the answer, he would ask again if he was obviously not satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    However, she could not say the answer of rudeness.


    "The answer you want is the answer, OK." Shen Shuimo softened her tone.


    "You are perfunctory. Give me a good answer." Gu Yishen didn''t want to let her go.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t care about her intelligence, but she was not stupid either.


    "The gentleness I want is different from the gentleness you think I mean Qin Zexu. Qin Zexu is really gentle, but he is gentle.


    My first time, I want the gentleness, is your gentleness, is you take the deep gentleness Shen Shuimo made it clear.


    He kissed her hard.


    Like that sentence, is you take deep gentle.


    It was as if she were his property.


    He is so twisted, the more deep love, the more careful care.


    He looks fierce. After all, he is his beloved woman. He is gentle when he does it.


    He kisses and kisses, kissing her enough to adapt, slowly asked her.


    This is really slow.


    In fact, he was afraid to hurt her.


    Although sometimes very angry, but the wife is their own.


    At the beginning, it was really uncomfortable, but later, it was gradually replaced by a strange feeling.


    Gu Yishen is not a matter of gentleness, but of skill.


    He did a lot of homework before he brought her to her villa.


    Since the beginning, will not stop, he must get her, and is Heart.


    Shen Shuimo with cry sound, cry sound in the night has been fragmented, fragmentation in the extreme Tai Lai.


    I don''t know whether I like it or not.


    It''s against my heart to say I don''t like it. It''s unprecedented, but it''s good.


    If she said yes, it was him, she was not willing to accept the result.


    Finally, in an hour, it was over.


    He was foaming and sweating.


    Her physical strength is really good, so tossing, there is no sign of fainting.


    She recalled and Gu Yishen''s first meeting.


    At that time, she was still a little doll, because she had to be a flower girl, so she was very tired standing on the bus.


    She thought, ah, so many sisters and brothers stood in front of her, tall, blocking her inside.


    She''s standing, sitting, it doesn''t matter.


    As a result, a child Gu Yishen began to target her.


    From then on, Liang Zi was formed.


    It''s also because Gu Yishen dislikes her. She knows a gentle boy Qin Zeyu.


    If the time can come again, she will stand well, do not provoke Gu Yishen, and will not meet Qin Zexu.


    "Comfortable?" Gu Yi looked at her deeply.


    That pair of good-looking eyes looks caged with tenderness.


    He looks in a good mood.


    Shen Shuimo pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Gu''s face darkened for a moment, "OK, do it again."


    Shen Shuimo speechless, "at the beginning, some pain, not comfortable, in fact, it is very uncomfortable, the back, OK."


    She''s telling the truth, and he likes her to tell the truth, "it''ll be better in the future. Are you hungry? Come out for supper. "


    "It''s not good for you, as host, to hang your guests." Shen Shuimo reminds me.


    "Well, well, call them together. It''s nice to have the sheets disposed of. You''ve got them all over the place." Gu Yishen sounds to blame, but he feels very proud.


    Shen Shuimo said


    She looked at the bloodstain on the sheet, and couldn''t even think about it. She and Gu Yishen.


    I sighed in my heart.


    Did her father know he was going to kill her?


    "Fooled by me?" Gu Yishen flicked the foaming forehead.


    The water froth calms down.


    "Change, get out." Gu Yishen said.


    "Gu Yishen, do you have any anti-y drugs in your family?" Asked Shen Shuimo.


    Gu Yishen flashed a strange light in his eyes, opened the drawer and threw a white spelling to her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "What is this?" Shen Shuimo catches the bottle and asks suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you want it? One a day, don''t eat more, it''s bad for your health. " Gu Yishen reminded.


    Shen Shuimo wrung her brow and complained, "you don''t have to set it yet, you know it''s not good."


    "Comfortable." Gu Yishen simple two words, no cover up, hook up the corner of the mouth, matchless.


    Shen Shuimo blushed, thinking of them just like that, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in the heart.


    Forget it, everything is difficult at the beginning, all the beginning, after the heart is not so suffering.


    She poured out a white pill and put it in the palm of her hand.


    Gu Yishen lost a bottle of mineral water in the past.


    Shen Shuimo catches it, spins open the lid, drinks a mouthful, throws the medicine into the mouth, swallows down.


    Gu Yishen''s eyes were heavy, and he didn''t let Shen Shuimo see his strangeness. He turned around, opened the door and went out.


    He didn''t see Qin Zexu and Han Xiang.


    The nanny came up to report: "Sir, the two guests you invited left first."


    The foam was heard from the door.


    They might as well leave to avoid embarrassment.


    Gu with a deep smile, said to the nanny: "did not deal with the night?"


    "Not yet." Said the nurse.


    "Let the chef deal with it again. I''ll have supper with the foam." Gu Yishen ordered.


    "Yes." The baby sitter went down to deal with it.


    Shen Shuimo sits on the dining table chair, does not pay attention to Gu Yishen, takes the mobile phone to read the micro blog.


    Gu Yishen sat down opposite her and looked at her with enchantment. The more he looked, the better he felt.


    "Go home for the new year?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "And you? Are you going home for the Spring Festival? " Asked Shen Shuimo.


    "Of course, I''ll go back by special plane. If you want to go back, you can come with me." Gu Yishen said.


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to graduate soon. I have to be an excellent student before I can go back and inherit the shares of Weiguo international. It''s said that if I stay in school to do volunteer work in winter vacation, I can get a lot of credits." Shen Shuimo said with a smile.


    She figured out that eight months would be one month less.


    Gu Yishen had already seen her idea in his eyes and kept silent. Anyway, the winter vacation was still early, so she was asked to let her go first.


    The chef served the first course, drunk crab. Shen Shuimo, who likes to eat drunk crab, grabs one.


    Gu Yishen poured some red wine on himself and tasted it slowly.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Shen Shuimo is curious.


    "It''s all too complicated for me to eat." Gu Yishen whispered, leaning lazily against the chair.


    Shen Shuimo laughed, "how complicated it is. It''s killing me to laugh."


    The chef served the second course, the Australian lobster, which was super large, with nine Jin.


    The eyes of the foam were all bright.


    She is not a foodie, but she only loves Australian lobsters and crabs.


    Gu Yishen cut a piece of pure meat with props and put it in a bowl of foam.


    Shen Shuimo has a strange feeling. He looks at Gu Yishen.


    He looked at her with burning eyes, "in fact, I am also willing to spoil you, provided that you are obedient."


    I miss a beat in my heart.


    "Gu Yishen, I''m a month older than you. Is it appropriate for you to be obedient to a sister? In fact, I really enjoy shelling more. " Shen Shuimo puts Gu Yishen''s peeled meat back into Gu''s bowl, grabs a piece of lobster meat and sucks the soup.


    Gu Yishen heard that he had been rejected, and was a little annoyed, "feed me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Shen Shuimo ignored him.


    She doesn''t feed him.


    Gu Yishen grabs her chin. She doesn''t respond. His tongue goes into her mouth and takes away the food.


    Shen Shuimo said


    She was frightened by his behavior.


    She remembers that he has a slight cleanliness habit.


    "Don''t you feel dirty like that?" Shen Shuimo was shocked.


    "What''s dirty? I''ve exchanged saliva with you. Do you think I suggested you eat it? " Gu Yishen didn''t think so.


    Shen Shuimo was speechless.


    "Don''t you have your own hands?" Murmured the foam.


    Gu Yi laughed deeply.


    He just likes to see her speechless, chagrined and powerless.


    "Are you still feeding?" Gu Yishen asked.


    Shen Shuimo took a deep breath, helpless, "Hey, you wait, I''ll peel you."


    She peeled a piece of meat and handed it to him.


    Gu Yishen''s eyes were shining with brilliance.


    If he had been with her for the rest of his life, it would have been nice to be so noisy.


    He ate the lobster from her hand and did not embarrass her any more.


    Shen Shuimo was so full that his stomach protruded.


    She sleeps a lot during the day and doesn''t feel like sleeping now.


    Gu Yishen was tired and didn''t force her to sleep in a room with him.


    He went to have a rest. He was in bed watching microblog.


    "Foam, is it there?" A message pops up from wechat.


    She thought it was Qin Zexu''s, hesitated for a moment, or curious.


    She wanted to know what he would say to her and replied, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "May I see you now?" Qin Zexu asks cautiously, the tone is very weak.


    Shen Shuimo looked at his message. If before, no matter how late he was looking for her, she would certainly go out, even if she was climbing a wall. However, when she saw him and Han Xiang do that kind of thing in the garden, she always had a grudge.


    In addition, she and Gu Yishen are not clear.


    It''s embarrassing to go out and meet again.


    "It''s so late. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Shen Shuimo refused.


    Qin Zexu didn''t come back.


    Shen Shuimo intentionally had nothing to say, so he finished the snake game.


    She is very good at playing snake. Moreover, she likes to encircle and suppress others. She enjoys the fun of encircling and suppressing others.


    One night, two hours late, thumb pain, quit the snake, saw Qin Zexu sent a message, "don''t be with Gu Yishen."


    There was a strange feeling in Shen Shuimo''s heart.


    He is all with Han Xiang. Who is she with? What does it matter to him?


    She did not go back, put her cell phone on the bedside table and closed her eyes.


    There''s a snake in my head.


    Tonight, she had a dream.


    Dream of a lot of snakes around her, one by one, one by one, very disgusting, the head of the snake turned head.


    Depend on, it is Gu Yishen.


    Shen Shuimo screams and wakes up. He opens his eyes and sees Gu Yishen lying beside her, holding his head to look at her.


    Shen Shuimo was scared for a moment, "Why are you here?"


    "This is my place. Of course I am here." Gu with deep face is not red, breathless said.


    "This room is mine." There is no word in the water.


    Gu Yishen raised his mouth and said, "everything here belongs to me, including you."


    Shen Shuimo was too lazy to pay attention to him. She got up from the bed and looked at the window.


    The window was covered with curtains.


    The curtain is the kind of shade from the sun.


    She couldn''t judge the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    She thought of her cell phone, looked at the bedside table, grabbed it and looked at the time.


    It''s nine twenty.


    It seems that she will be late for class, so don''t think about going to class in the morning.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    She seems to be getting further away from the top students.


    "Don''t you have to work today?" Shen Shuimo asks Gu Yishen curiously.


    "Yes, but I''m the boss of the company. I''m free to work." Gu said with a deep smile and got up.


    He was dressed in a black suit, expensive, clear, but a pair of dignitaries.


    "I''m leaving. I''m going to class." Said Shen Shuimo, walking to the bathroom.


    "I have assigned a driver for you. He is responsible for your transportation. Remember to go to the school gate after class." Gu Yishen reminded.


    Shen Shuimo brush teeth, "you won''t let me give you everything except class time?"


    She was not calm, and there were bubbles in her mouth when she spoke.


    "That''s it. It''s very polite to give you class time." Gu Yishen said impolitely.


    "You are too overbearing. I always want to go shopping with my classmates at my own time. Besides, there are all kinds of activities in the school. I will definitely take part in them." Shen Shuimo protested.


    "I''m not sure you''re going to attend. Just remember to report. All right, after washing up, I''ll come out to have breakfast, and I''ll take you to your class." Gu Yishen walked out of her room.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He wiped his mouth with a towel and threw it on the sink.


    She can''t wait to die like this. She has to find a way.


    She changed her clothes and went out of the room. Gu Yishen was on the phone. "Very good. We''ll take advantage of the victory. This list is ours. If it''s successful, I''ll give you a celebration dinner in the evening."


    Shen Shuimo looks like a professional elite.


    What did you say about that?


    No business without treachery.


    Gu Yishen is really sorry for his nature for not being a businessman.


    Shen Shuimo opened his chair and sat down.


    Gu Yishen put away his mobile phone and sat on the opposite side of the foam.


    The cooks served a steaming breakfast just out of the oven.


    Gu Yishen had breakfast and did not speak.


    He is really self-restraint. Whether in the crowd or in private space, he is born with noble spirit.


    His highness, the future president, is really worthy of his name.


    "What do you want to see me for? Can I be full?" Gu to deep eyes do not see Shen Shuimo, Yin inside Yin Qi said.


    "Gu Yishen, can you give me a chance to turn over my original book? I''m not willing to lose like this." Shen Shuimo put forward his own ideas directly.


    Gu with a deep smile, looking at Shen Shuimo, put down his chopsticks, "what do you want to get back to the original?"


    "Let''s make a bet. If I can make ten thousand in a month, you can let me go. The agreement will be cancelled, OK?" Shen Shuimo discussed.


    "Ten thousand? You owe me hundreds of millions? You really don''t suffer Gu Yishen denied her proposal.


    "If I don''t do it, you''re in a good position, for example, adding a year to the deadline." Shen Shuimo said seriously.


    Gu Yishen knocked on her forehead, "ten thousand yuan, you can make it in a day, when I am stupid? Or you were really fooled by me last night and thought I''d agree


    "That 300000, 300000 a month, I don''t have any capital now." Shen Shuimo said anxiously.


    "The credit card I gave you wasn''t capital?" Gu Yishen pierced her.


    "I''ll give you my credit card back." Said Shen Shuimo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "With your father''s reputation, your present reputation, you just need to say your identity. 300000 is easy." Gu Yishen disagreed.


    Shen Shuimo is angry and smashes his chopsticks on the table.


    Gu took a deep look at her appearance, but laughed, "OK, I''ll give you a chance, otherwise, you will be unwilling."


    "Say it." The eyes were bright with foam.


    "I''ll decide the rules of the game. It''s not what you said you''d make 300000 a month." Gu Yishen looks serious.


    "What are the rules of the game?" There is a bad feeling in the water.


    She was careful to see if she could finish it.


    "Now I want to buy a real estate. My reserve fund is 100 million yuan, but the other party is not willing to sell it. I will give you a month to buy that property with this 100 million yuan. Can you do that?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "What''s the market value of that property? It''s impossible for me to buy 200 million yuan worth of 100 million yuan, right? " Shen Shuimo doesn''t want to give him another year.


    If he was like her every day


    When she thought about it, she refused.


    "Less than 100 million." Gu Yishen said with certainty.


    Shen Shuimo narrowed his eyes. "Would you be so good?"


    "My hand has been talking about it for a month, and I haven''t talked about it, but I''m sure about the terrain. If you talk about it in a month, I will promise you to cancel the treaty, but you can''t sell yourself or raise money in private, you know Gu Yishen reminded.


    Shen Shuimo threw him a white eye. "Who wants to sell himself? Who do you think of me as Shen Shuimo? I''ll see where the land is. I want to make sure that the information you give is correct."


    Shen Shuimo is a bit rational. She can''t make a decision easily. After all, about her fate in a year.


    Gu deeply nodded, "OK, have breakfast. I''ll show you when you come back in the evening. You can decide whether you want to give yourself a chance to turn over."


    Shen Shuimo looks at him as a bamboo in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    She had finished her breakfast, and it was already on after the last quarter, and it was certainly not helpful for her to rush over now.


    She went to the dormitory to rest and lay in bed, and wechat rang. It''s Qin Zexu''s.


    "Lunch together?"


    "When are you leaving?" Asked Shen Shuimo.


    "I''ll stay for a month. Something''s coming." Qin Zexu explained.


    "Well, where will I see you at noon?" Shen Shuimo agreed and asked.


    Anyway, she had nothing to do at noon today. She wanted to know what he was looking for.


    "I''m not familiar with m country. I''m in the coffee shop outside your school. You come to me after class. We''ll have dinner together." Qin Zexu''s short messages are gentle.


    "See you in ten minutes." Shen Shuimo returned to the text message, and her eyes fell asleep without taking care of it. She walked towards the door with her bag.


    Qin Zexu sits in the window of the cafe, shaking the coffee spoon.


    He was wearing a camel windbreaker. He was thin, handsome and perfect. His smile was as warm as sunshine.


    Her heart ached when she saw him.


    It was all the memory of her youth.


    Shen Shuimo wiped the corner of his eyes and walked into the cafe.


    Qin Zexu saw Shen Shuimo and raised his smile. "You''re here. It''s very fast. Didn''t you go to the last class?"


    "I didn''t attend any classes in the morning. It''s a little far from Gu Yishen to the school." Said Shen Shuimo, and sat down opposite him.


    Qin Zexu looks at her tenderly, with deep meaning flowing in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "When were you and Gu Yishen together?" Qin Zexu asked.


    Shen Shuimo looks at Qin Zexu.


    She saw a look of affection and care in his eyes.


    It must be that the way she opened her eyes was wrong, so she thought he would like her.


    It turned out that she had been conceited for more than a decade.


    Now, damn it.


    "Yesterday. Oh, no, it was the day you came Said Shen Shuimo.


    She seemed to wave at the waiter as if nothing had happened, and the waiter came forward.


    "There are steaks here. We can save going to other places. We can eat them here." Shen Shuimo said to Qin Zexu.


    Qin Zexu, on impulse, took hold of Shen Shuimo''s hand.


    Shen Shuimo thinks of Qin Zexu and Han Xiang. He takes out his hand defensively.


    Qin Zexu also knew that he was abrupt, "foam, don''t be with him, OK?"


    "Not with whom? Me Gu Yishen''s voice rang.


    Shen Shuimo was startled and looked at the door.


    Gu Yishen, a suit with a nose, raised the corner of his mouth and came over.


    It seems to be smiling, but it is more terrible than anger.


    There is a bad feeling in the water.


    Gu Yishen sat down beside her and looked at Qin Zexu displeasantly. "You already have a girlfriend. Look at the bowl and think about the pot. Do you think this is appropriate?"


    Qin Zexu paid close attention to what he should have heard and what he should not have heard, but he was too lazy to be hypocritical and disguised.


    He said bluntly, "I think the foam can find him, not you and her."


    "I''m not suitable for her. Who is suitable for her, are you?" Gu said coldly, his eyes burst out with cold enough to freeze people to death on the spot.


    "You only know how to bully her since you were a child, didn''t you? If she is with you, she will only be bullied by you. " Qin Zexu is also a little annoyed.


    "If I bully him or not, what does it have to do with you? As long as you don''t let your girlfriend be bullied by me, you have to take care of so many women. Can you manage it?" Gu said impolitely.


    "Foam is my sister. I can''t control it." Qin Zexu''s good temper was deeply excited by Gu.


    "Sister, what sister, is she related to you by blood?" Gu was deeply choked.


    The smell of gunpowder between them is getting worse and worse.


    She couldn''t listen anymore. "Okay, you guys, stop fighting."


    Their conversation made her feel like they both care about her.


    But the truth is, neither of them is a boyfriend or a girlfriend.


    "One is my brother, the other is my brother. Have a good meal. I have to go to class." Said Shen Shuimo.


    The waiter comes up.


    Qin Zexu held up the red wine cup, sipped the wine, and relaxed a lot.


    Gu Yishen was obviously dissatisfied with the voice of his younger brother. He poured himself a glass of wine and put his arms around Shen Shuimo.


    When Shen Shuimo looks at him, he looks into his deep eyes.


    She saw his anger in her eyes.


    She pretended not to notice and went on to order. "I''ll have a filet mignon. The set meal will be fine."


    She handed the menu to Gu Yishen.


    Gu to deep see do not look at Shen Shuimo handed over the menu, chilly said: "the same."


    Shen Shuimo again hands the menu to Qin Zexu.


    Qin Zexu took the menu from Shen Shuimo''s hand, handed it to the waiter, and said with a smile, "three sets of filet mignon."


    The waiter took the menu and left with a blush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Gu deeply shook the red wine cup and looked at Qin Zexu scornfully. "I said, Qin Zexu, are you interested? If you discharge to a waiter, you are not afraid of your girlfriend''s anger?"


    "I think this is a kind of self-restraint that we should have." Qin Zexu explained.


    "Your self-restraint really makes your girlfriend uneasy, I admit, I am not a good man, but I only give all my good to the woman I love."


    When he said the woman I love, he looked at the foam.


    Shen Shuimo felt the look he was looking at, and his heart missed a few beats.


    The woman he said he loved was her?


    Not likely.


    Qin Zexu looks at Shen Shuimo''s red face. He is relaxed and nervous.


    At the table, he said nothing more.


    No one spoke. The meal was very embarrassing.


    After dinner, Gu Yishen put hundreds of yuan on the table, "Qin Zexu, I have already bought the account. Please use it slowly. I''ll go with the foam first. There are some personal matters to deal with."


    He purposely increased the words of personal affairs, and without waiting for Qin Zexu to reply, he dragged Shen Shuimo away.


    Shen Shuimo''s strength is not against him, and he doesn''t want to be embarrassed in front of Qin Zexu. He can only follow him.


    Gu Yishen opened the rear door.


    Shen Shuimo sat on it.


    She thought he was going to drive, but she just sat next to her and closed the door.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t understand, "what do you bring me here for?"


    Gu with deep death lock her, squint eyes, "Shen Shuimo, do you still have a little shame heart?"


    "What?" The eyes were widened by the foam.


    This son of a bitch scolded her as soon as he got on the bus.


    "You are sick." Shen Shuimo directly scolded her.


    "What did Qin Zexu and her girlfriend do? You should be very clear. Don''t give him a short message and you''ll come out to meet him. Why, do you want to win back his favor? Do you think you have this strength?" Gu Yishen scolded.


    "I don''t think I have this strength. I didn''t mean to be absent from school for him. He is one of my elder brothers. Why did my brother and sister have a meal?" Shen Shuimo hit back.


    "Do you really think of him as your brother? Who said she would marry him Gu Yishen blocked her with what she had said before.


    "Yes, I said these words. I mistakenly thought that we had made an agreement. Since we had not agreed, it would not count. What do you mean now?" Shen Shuimo was very angry.


    This breath, from yesterday has been held to today, has not been attacked.


    Gu is serious about finding fault.


    "I mean, you can stop liking him. Since he has already fallen in love with other women, the way you don''t like is not to meet again. Do you still hold hope when you meet in this way?"


    Shen Shuimo doesn''t want to explain.


    "You and I have nothing to say. "She pushed the door out of the car.


    Before the door opened, Gu Yishen held his hand.


    He was very angry. The heat fell on her skin, and his eyes turned red: "you and I have nothing to say. Who do you have to say? Qin Xu and I didn''t want to go to school, so I didn''t want to go to school


    "Don''t you think you''re unreasonable? When I came... "


    Before Shen Shuimo said anything, Gu Yishen had already blocked her chattering lips and blocked all her words in her mouth, and came with his anger, jealousy and madness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Shen Shuimo''s words have not finished, feel aggrieved, unwilling, angry, do not cooperate with the dead push him.


    When she came, she had the fourth class, so she didn''t go to class. Qin Zexu asked her out.


    She didn''t mean to make up.


    Qin Zexu has already had sex with other women, so she won''t want him.


    Is she so mean in Gu Yishen''s mind?


    She didn''t want him to kiss. She bit his tongue.


    However, as expected, he released her one step ahead of time, pinched her chin and ordered, "you are not allowed to see Qin Zexu alone in the future."


    It''s going to explode in the mist.


    She hated being ordered very, very much.


    She opened Gu Yishen''s hand. "I just promised to sleep with you for eight months. I didn''t promise to listen to you, including none. What right do you have to order me and interfere with my personal freedom?"


    "So you have to meet him in private." Gu Yi''s teeth are itchy.


    "I don''t understand why you care so much about him. Can''t I meet any male except him?" The deep foam roared back.


    "It''s because of jealousy! Envy him that you like him, but I have only your dislike.


    If he doesn''t do anything, he can let you do a lot of things for him, while I do many things for you, you never look at them.


    As long as he goes to your station and says one or two words, he can make you fall in love with you. I have done a lot, but you are not willing to pay attention to me.


    That''s why I hate you meeting him alone Gu Yishen said the words buried in his heart.


    Shen Shuimo fixed looking at him, as if to hear some special meaning.


    "Do you like me?" Shen Shuimo asked again.


    She remembered that she had asked before, but Gu Yishen denied it.


    This time


    There''s an answer that''s coming out.


    Gu Yi was silent, tightly pursed his lips and looked at her. Her deep eyes reflected two small ones of her.


    He didn''t answer. He let her go and looked at the front coldly. "Two months. The agreement period will be shortened by two months. The premise is that you are not allowed to meet Qin Zexu alone. Do you agree or not?"


    The eyes narrowed with the foam.


    Did he do this because he didn''t get a kind of abnormal revenge from her, or did he like her?


    To tell you the truth, before, she just felt that Gu Yishen hated her very much. Because his family was a close friend, he had to take care of her.


    She never thought about it.


    Through these days of getting along with each other, she found that she seemed to have made a mistake and had a strange feeling.


    I want to escape.


    "I see." Said Shen Shuimo.


    "Get out of the car." Gu Yi was a little tired.


    Shen Shuimo pushed open the door and looked back at him.


    Gu Yishen closed his eyes and twisted the bridge of his nose.


    Shen Shuimo felt sorry for him.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is just a child.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Shen Shuimo knocked on the window and asked.


    Gu took a deep look at her, and there was no anger in his eyes, so he said, "I have something. Do you care?"


    She was nervous and didn''t know how to answer. She turned and ran towards the dormitory.


    Gu Yishen looked at her back, very sad.


    If you care, you won''t let him use the two-month agreement period in exchange.


    He knew he was mean and shameless.


    If you don''t, she won''t be his woman.


    Gu Yishen sat in the driver''s seat, drove, left, and drove faster and faster


    When Shen Shuimo returned to the dormitory, class was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Shen Shuimo, there is a misunderstanding tomorrow night. Are you going?" Asked her roommate IRA.


    Shen Shuimo, delirious, lying on the bed and thinking of Gu Yishen, said, "do you care?"


    He looked sad, tired, helpless and desperate.


    If it''s hard, Gu Yishen really likes her.


    She thought of the one they had last night.


    She thought that he hated her and forced her and that, not because he liked her, right?


    Like her, should be to chase, why use so insidious cunning method.


    The more I think about it, the more painful my head is.


    "Ella, what are you calling her for? She doesn''t have money to buy a dress. You yell in vain." Said Sally bitterly.


    "Who said I didn''t have the money to buy a dress? Go. " He sat up with a murmur.


    She is such a woman that she can''t stand the provocation.


    "Do you have a partner?" Sally said sarcastically.


    Shen Shuimo said


    We need partners for the dance.


    "Then I won''t go." Shen Shuimo fell on the bed without backbone.


    "Foam, don''t listen to her. You can go without a partner. Maybe you can meet one at the ball?" Irah invited.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. If I go to send you a message." Shen Shuimo said kindly to IRA.


    In the afternoon, she just finished class and came out of class.


    Gu''s bodyguard stood at the door. "Miss foam, sir, let me take you back."


    Shen Shuimo looks at the time.


    It''s three twenty.


    "Am I free at all? I''ve just finished class. I''m going to buy a dress for tomorrow''s dance Shen Shuimo twisted his eyebrows.


    "I''m only ordered to take you back. You can talk to your husband about the rest." The bodyguard said without expression.


    Shen Shuimo ignores the bodyguard and goes forward.


    Two of his bodyguards were in front of her.


    Shen Shuimo knows he can''t escape.


    She got into the bodyguard''s car.


    More than an hour later, he arrived at Gu Yishen''s villa.


    She followed the bodyguard out of the car and walked into the room. Gu Yishen had not come back.


    Four maids come forward.


    "Miss foam, sir told us to serve you in the bath." Said the maid.


    Miss, Shen Shuimo doesn''t like it at all.


    "You can call me foam lady. Besides, I can wash myself. Don''t wait. " Shen Shuimo said alertly.


    She had a bad premonition that she didn''t know what Gu Yishen was up to.


    Four maids stood in front of her with no intention of yielding.


    Shen Shuimo wants to go to her room, and they all stop in front of her.


    Shen Shuimo doesn''t want to struggle any more. Anyway, the relationship happened yesterday, and there is no need to be hypocritical today.


    "Yes, serve." Shen Shuimo speechless, followed them to the bathroom of Gu Yishen''s room.


    They wanted to help her take a bath. She was not used to it and washed it by herself.


    She saw a maid pouring milk into the bathtub and thought, milk bath, rich people are really luxurious.


    Just thinking, the maid handed a suit of clothes to Shen Shuimo.


    "Lady foam, please." Said the head maid.


    Shen Shuimo looked at the milk, then at the maid, "this milk bath is not for me?"


    The maid''s face was enigmatic. "You''ll know by changing it."


    Shen Shuimo took the maid''s clothes suspiciously.


    It is a school uniform similar to high school students, white shirt with a black one-step skirt.


    "Where''s n clothes?" Shen Shuimo turned it over and didn''t find it. He looked at the maid.


    The maid had no expression.


    I understand.


    Gu Yishen, the dead pervert, didn''t prepare n clothes for her at all. He was deliberately fixing her!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    "Can I not wear it?" she said


    Finish saying, just discover this sentence is ambiguous.


    "I mean, change a dress, it''s too transparent, it''s still white, it''s not very good, and it''s like it''s worn by a high school student. I''m very old, and it''s too tender to wear it." Shen Shuimo explained.


    The servants frowned at her.


    The first servant said, "please don''t embarrass us. The gentleman will come back in a moment. If you don''t change it, you will make trouble for us. If you don''t change it yourself, we will have to do it ourselves."


    There is a sense of compulsion in those sentences.


    Shen Shuimo had no choice but to change the clothes handed over by the servant.


    She wants to talk about life with Gu Yishen when he comes back.


    She thought it was wrong of him to do so, as if he was Tune her.


    This feeling made her feel very ashamed.


    Shen Shuimo changed his clothes. He stood wrinkly, his face flushed.


    "Please move into the bathtub." Said the head servant.


    Shen Shuimo said


    "I''ve already taken a bath, put on my clothes, and go back to the bathtub. Are you right?" Shen Shuimo said in shock.


    "Please do as Mr. Gu says," said the first servant.


    Now Shen Shuimo knows why those four people want to take a bath with her.


    When she quit, Gu Yishen is simply deceiving others.


    She''s going back to her room.


    The water was foaming towards the door.


    She had practiced as a child and could not deal with four old and weak women and children.


    She just walked to the door, was the head of the maid clamped the arm.


    Shen Shuimo said


    Shit, the maids are all trained.


    She was resisted to the bathtub by four maids and didn''t want to talk at all.


    The bathroom door opened.


    Gu Yishen comes in with a suit.


    The water foam gave him a white eye.


    He was not angry, or, with a deep mask of anger in his eyes, waved, the maids respectfully went out.


    He sat on the bathtub, looking at her leisurely.


    Shen Shuimo thought of their displeasure before, "what are you doing? If you want to take a bath, you should take a good bath. If you want to do it well, you can make me put on my clothes and still be thrown into the bathtub. Don''t you think it''s a waste of clothes?"


    Gu Yishen drew up the corner of his mouth and raised his foaming chin. "With the shortening of time, of course, I want to upgrade. Later, you can only call my master."


    Shen Shuimo smashed Gu Yishen''s arm with her head. "You are sick. I''m not your slave girl. If you go to other people''s games, don''t look for me. I won''t accompany you."


    Gu to deep once again clamped her face, overbearing way: "look for you."


    Shen Shuimo pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    How could she have sympathized with him before.


    He didn''t like her at all, but wanted her to give in, because she suppressed him for many years when she was a child.


    Gu Yishen didn''t like the unyielding look in her eyes. He bowed his head and fiercely kissed her lips.


    Shen Shuimo is ready to bite him, to the death.


    But he did not put his tongue in her mouth at all, but gnawed at her lips, which were numb and swollen before he let go and picked up the foam.


    She is a white shirt, soaked in milk, become transparent, adhere to her body, outline her good figure convex back.


    The deep color of Gu''s eyes did not hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Shen Shuimo, afraid of his eyes, reached out to cover his eyes and asked, "don''t you think it''s bad?"


    Gu deeply pulled down her hand, and her voice was hoarse. "What''s wrong?"


    "Feeling Feeling... " "It''s very lustrous."


    Gu Yishen chuckled and put his arm around her waist. He pulled him to his side and looked at her with burning eyes. "I''ll correct it. It''s called sentiment."


    "Where is sentiment? Don''t you feel embarrassed when you think about it afterwards?" Shen Shuimo tightened his brow, and his face was red, like a red apple. It was moist and juicy, which made people want to take a bite.


    Gu Yishen''s eyes were full of tears. "Would you be embarrassed to think of it afterwards? "


    " it''s not good. " Shen Shuimo reborn.


    Gu with deep smile, palm covering in her proud somewhere, "I want you to remember embarrassed."


    Shen Shuimo felt hot and pushed his hand away.


    His hand went straight down.


    She pushed his hand away again.


    Gu deeply angry, holding her hand, "it seems that this is not suitable for you."


    "I don''t like that." Shen Shuimo said, following his words.


    Gu Yishen sneered and untied his tie.


    Shen Shuimo said


    She realized what he was going to do. She didn''t want her hands tied. She immediately changed her words: "like, like this, suitable, suitable."


    "You''re not good." Gu Yishen did not tie her hand, put the tie on the pool, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t want to be kissed by her, and worried that he would be rude. All in all, he was cruel. Anyway, it would happen. If he was satisfied, he could let her go.


    She must take over the task of buying land, otherwise, there will be six months, half a year, how to survive such a day.


    Gu Yishen felt that she was no longer struggling. He took her to the bathtub, and his hands went up along her legs.


    The mist tightened his brow.


    Gu Yishen loosened her lips, his eyes were attached to her every expression, as if to see whether she liked or not.


    Don''t look too shy.


    He raised her hips and lowered her head


    It was too fierce. He covered his lips with foam. For a long time, he let go of her.


    Her legs and feet are weak, and when he wants her, he can''t resist at all.


    But she decided not to drink milk again.


    Gu Yishen, dead and abnormal.


    After struggling for an hour, he took her to the bed, took out the white bottle from the drawer and put it on the bedside table, reminding him, "don''t forget to eat."


    Shen Shuimo sat up and poured a medicine into his mouth.


    Gu Yishen''s eyes sank when he saw how neat she was.


    So she didn''t want his children?


    "Tell me more about the land purchase you said." Shen Shuimo said in a breath.


    Gu''s face was even more ugly, "did you feel uncomfortable just now?"


    "I don''t feel well in my heart!" I''m going back to foam.


    Gu Yishen steps out of the door quickly and slams the door.


    Shen Shuimo was speechless. She should have smashed the door. He took advantage of everything. He was angry.


    After a while, Gu Yishen came back and threw a stack of materials on the bed, "look, see."


    Shen Shuimo picked up the materials and turned them over one by one.


    What he wants to buy is a manor. It''s not big. It''s about 5000 square meters. It''s not a central city. The price is up to 11 square meters. Five thousand square meters, 50 million is enough, plus the planting of grape trees, small castle, 100 million is about the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "Good, deal. If I buy the manor in a month, the ghost agreement will be cancelled immediately." Said Shen Shuimo.


    Gu looked at her coolly. "If it doesn''t succeed, remember, it''s an extra year."


    "You can''t get in the way, and if you do, you''ll have to cancel it." Shen Shuimo guard said.


    "I''m not as mean as you think." This sentence, Gu Yishen said a little guilty, looked at the bottle on the bedside table, "I''ll ask the lawyer to draft the documents, and you''ll get dressed and come out for dinner. "


    with that, he turned and walked out of the room.


    Shen Shuimo changed his clothes and came out.


    A good dish.


    Gu Yishen never treated her badly when she ate. Shen Shuimo sat down at the table.


    Gu Yishen is sitting opposite her, his chin is tight and he doesn''t say a word. He looks in a bad mood.


    "Well, since the agreement has begun, don''t touch me." Shen Shuimo talks.


    Gu looked at her coldly, "whether you succeed or not is unknown. This month, I can still enjoy the agreement. Moreover, maybe you all succeed. I should exercise my power well."


    Shen Shuimo''s face will be red and white.


    She ate a few mouthfuls with her head down.


    "Well, you are far away from my school. It takes me about two hours to get up in the morning. I have classes at eight o''clock, which means I have to get up at six. I want to move back to my school." Shen Shuimo said again.


    Gu Yishen put down his chopsticks and looked at her coldly. "You don''t want to think of one set after another. Do you think I will agree?"


    "Didn''t your former apartment be close to my school? How about moving back to your former apartment and getting up at six o''clock every morning, I really can''t bear it. You''re still bothering me to stay late every night. Sooner or later, I''ll collapse. Gu Yishen, don''t do harm to others or do harm to yourself, OK? " Shen Shuimo retreated and said.


    Before she moved the apartment, she agreed to move back to the apartment


    Shen Shuimo said


    She began to miss her childhood again.


    She found that she was completely crushed by Gu.


    She stopped talking and ate with her head down, but she had no appetite. She looked at Gu Yishen.


    He also ate very little. She was looking forward to him.


    "Gu Yishen, I''ll tell you a joke." Said Shen Shuimo.


    "I don''t want to hear it." Gu Yishen directly refused.


    "Very nice. It''s funny. It''s one of the funniest jokes I think. " Said Shen Shuimo.


    "Don''t tell me, your joke is about parrots." Gu said coldly.


    Shen Shuimo stopped talking again.


    Her joke is really about parrots.


    After dinner, Gu Yishen goes to the study to work. Shen Shuimo shakes her feet and lies on the bed recalling the past.


    She was thinking about how to make Gu Yishen happy.


    When he was a child, he was a simple and lovely little Zhengtai. When he grew up, he had no trace of childhood.


    Thinking, I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after, she felt the bed around her sink, opened her eyes and looked at Gu Yishen.


    He has already taken a bath and changed into a goose yellow pajamas. He has lost his usual formality and seriousness, and has more warmth at home.


    He closed his eyes again.


    Gu deeply bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Shen Shuimo smelled the fragrance of toothpaste.


    She remembered, but also had to ask Gu to be deeply happy, vaguely put her arms around his back neck, and took the initiative to kiss his lips, the little tongue into his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Shuimo would be so enthusiastic. He jumped in his eyes and kissed her back. He turned the passive into the active, turned over and covered her, and continued to deepen the kiss.


    Shen Shuimo was almost kissed, but fortunately Gu Yishen let her go.


    She opened her bewildered eyes. "Are you happy now?"


    "So happy? Continue. " Gu Yishen was not satisfied.


    Shen Shuimo took the initiative to kiss him, anyway, it is not the first time. It is not necessary to make a second affectation.


    Gu Yishen hugged her waist and turned over to let her on the top.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t know what she thought. She went down his lips and kissed his neck. She learned from him before and went to his neck socket.


    Gu Yishen breathed heavily.


    She felt something strange in her abdomen.


    Such as steel, such as iron, such as warm.


    Shen Shuimo looks at Gu with surprise.


    He''s too easy to light.


    Gu looked at her with deep tenderness, and nodded her nose, "you light, you are responsible for killing."


    "Will you feel better after playing?" Shen Shuimo asked cautiously.


    "No conditions." Gu to deep command way, soft eyes squint up, and become extremely cold.


    He realized that she was kissing him, not like him, but to exchange terms, and the joy gradually dissipated.


    Shen Shuimo knows that she made a taboo. She shouldn''t ask about it at this time. She should ask after he is more relaxed.


    The fire that he ignites is only extinguished by himself.


    Shen Shuimo is not very good, or in the help of Gu Yishen, completed.


    Fortunately, she practiced martial arts when she was a child, and she also loved sports.


    After he finished, she was in good shape.


    Gu deeply kisses her forehead, does not bathe, hugs her waist, just calmly looks at him.


    "Shen Shuimo or not reconciled," now in a better mood


    "Well." Gu Yishen answered.


    "Can we move back to the original apartment? It''s only ten minutes to my school. Your villa is too far from my school." Shen Shuimo said in a soft voice.


    Maybe it''s because she had just been there, or maybe she just woke up, and her voice was very good. She said that he was comfortable, "I know. I''ll move back tomorrow."


    "Great. Yeah Shen Shuimo smiles happily.


    It was the first time that he had sex with her and she had such a happy smile.


    Gu with deep infatuation looks at her, also slightly raised the corner of the mouth.


    They get along like this all the time.


    "Go to bed early, and go to school tomorrow." Gu said in a deep soft voice.


    "Oh." Shen Shuimo talked, Gulu Gulu roll, rolled to the other side of the bed, and Gu Yishen was far away.


    Gu Yishen leaned over and hugged her behind her.


    This bed is too big.


    Fortunately, there is only 1, 8 times 2 meters on the other side of the apartment, and he can hold her with his tentacles.


    Shen Shuimo thought she couldn''t sleep, but she soon fell asleep.


    As soon as she wakes up, she picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s already half past six.


    Gu Yishen is no longer around.


    She knew that Gu Yishen got up early, as a child, she got up and he had practiced martial arts for an hour.


    This is how the distance between her and him is slowly opened.


    Knowing that today, she would certainly accompany Gu Yishen in training, and now she can crush Gu Yishen by force, instead of being subject to him everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Shen Shuimo brushes his teeth and washes. He changes his clothes and goes out. Gu zips the suitcase.


    When he saw her, he glanced down at the table. "After breakfast in ten minutes, I''ll take you to school."


    Shen Shuimo looked at the ground and asked, "how can there be so many suitcases? Have you moved everything from your previous apartment? "


    "It''s all your clothes. You don''t live here. Of course you have to move back to your apartment." Gu Yishen replied.


    "Where did I get so many clothes?"


    "I bought it for you." Gu Yishen twisted his eyebrows and replied impatiently.


    Shen Shuimo was sitting in front of the dining table with a strange feeling flowing through her heart.


    Gu Yishen was good to her when she was good.


    She thought of one thing, "Gu Yishen, are there evening dresses in these clothes? My classmates invited me to a dance today.


    "The ball? What dance? Why didn''t you tell me before. Do you have a partner? " Gu with deep cold eyes shrink, looking at her displeasantly.


    "Without a partner, I don''t know what kind of ball I''ll find out when I go." Shen Shuimo explained.


    Gu Yishen pauses for a moment and dials his secretary, "help me to push off the banquet tonight. I have something to do in the evening."


    Shen Shuimo said


    She went to the dance in order to hide from Gu Yishen. Would Gu Yishen accompany her to the dance?


    "What time is the evening party?" Gu asked Shen Shuimo.


    It seems that he really wants to go.


    "I don''t know. I have to ask my roommate after school." Shen Shuimo said with a guilty heart, peeping at Gu to deep.


    Can she tell him not to go?


    "I see. Call me after class. I''ll pick you up at your school. Eat and take you to school." Gu Yishen used the tone of command directly and didn''t give her any room to refuse.


    In her opinion, Gu Yishen is really like a president who thinks he is vigorous and vigorous.


    She scratched her head, grabbed a bun, ate thoughtfully, and thought of something.


    "Well, I remember in the contract, it doesn''t expose our relationship."


    Gu Yishen looks at her.


    Shen Shuimo immediately looked away.


    He figured it out.


    She didn''t want him to go.


    His eyes cooled down and asked, "Shen Shuimo, what do you think is the relationship between us?"


    I don''t know what relationship they have.


    Lovers, it''s not.


    Friends? More than that.


    Brother and sister? Obviously it can''t be now.


    Is it money and sex?


    She was in such a loss that she didn''t see the shadow of her money.


    "It''s compensation." Shen Shuimo said implicitly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about this compensation relationship. At most, they think we are friends." Gu said in a deep voice, the corners of his mouth were up, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Friends, including boyfriends.


    Shen Shuimo was not happy to see her.


    When he is generally unhappy, she is bound to have bad luck.


    She didn''t speak.


    Gu Yishen did not speak.


    When she was having breakfast, Gu Yishen did not have breakfast together, but was busy with her luggage.


    She was embarrassed. After eating, she helped to drag her luggage out.


    Get in the car.


    She looked at the time, it was seven o''clock, "it seems that I will be late for class again today. My excellent graduates feel more and more mysterious."


    "If you are obedient, you will not be late. Excellent graduates are nothing but my word." Gu said coldly, got on the car and started.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Whoosh.


    The car sped out.


    The speed is getting faster and faster, from 120 to 160 to 180, and there is a trend to continue to rise.


    Shen Shuimo knows that Gu Yishen plays racing, but when he plays racing in rush hours, he doesn''t know whether it''s them or others.


    Shen Shuimo was holding the handle on the door, his face was pale and he said nervously, "Gu Yishen, slow down, slow down."


    Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth and said, "didn''t you ask me to hurry up last night? You like it. You like fast. "


    Shen Shuimo didn''t expect that he was still in the mood to tease, "you slow down, slow down, I like to slow down. "


    GU Yishen opened faster.


    Shen Shuimo speechless, patience said: "late is late, it doesn''t matter much, I want to live."


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Gu Yishen said arrogantly.


    "Please, slow down." Shen Shuimo was so scared that she couldn''t see the scene in front of her, only heard the wind whirring.


    "Kiss me and I''ll slow down." Gu said with a deep smile.


    Shen Shuimo said


    She saw him step on the gas.


    Forget it. It''s all about it. Kiss it.


    She gave him a quick kiss on the face.


    Just skimming the water, Gu Yishen was not satisfied, and the speed did not slow down.


    Shen Shuimo fretted and frowned, "slow down and kiss again, I''m afraid of an accident."


    This reason, he accepted, slowly slowed down.


    Shen Shuimo hanging heart finally relaxed.


    Gu Yishen stopped at the side of the road, turned around, pressed the back of her head, and kissed her lips. She just tasted it. The red tongue entered her mouth, provoked the tip of her tongue, and forced her to entangle with him.


    The deeper the kiss, the more warm the kiss. There is a feeling that the spark is about to Liaoyuan.


    Shen Shuimo has a premonition that she must be late and dare not push him.


    Gu Yishen kisses her for a minute. After that, she smiles and drives.


    Speed opened 130, still very fast, but compared with just broken 200, obviously better.


    He ran through the red light in front of the traffic police.


    The traffic police immediately mounted the motorcycle.


    "Foam, sit down." Gu said with a deep glance at the rear mirror.


    "No Shen Shuimo refused in his heart.


    But her refusal was useless. She felt that she was pale. After a while, the traffic police could not find Gu Yishen''s car.


    "Aren''t you afraid that those who are punished don''t get points?" Shen Shuimo asked Gu Yishen.


    "When you''re ready for speeding, who''s going to use your license plate, isn''t it stupid?"


    Shen Shuimo said


    Gu Yishen stopped at the gate of her school, only 40 minutes.


    Well, Shen Shuimo just wants to say: Gu Yishen, you cow.


    However, she had no time to go to class.


    Gu Yishen watched her leave until she couldn''t see her, smiling.


    It''s good to get along with her like this. It''s better than she ignored him before.


    In half a year, she will fall in love with him.


    By the way, he has a year and a half.


    A year and a half later, they are all of the legal age to get married.


    If you have children in advance, you can only get married by extraordinary means.


    Gu Yishen was in a good mood and drove back to his former apartment.


    Shen Shuimo rushed to class before the bell, went to class.


    Ella saw Shen Shuimo coming and asked with a smile, "Shen Shuimo, are you sure you want to go to the dance tonight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "Well, yes." Shen Shuimo nodded and sat down in his position.


    said that she had a foundation cream on her face and looked at the water mist. She said, "this is a good opportunity to know a lady. How can she be so poor?"


    "I took my partner." Shen Shuimo explained.


    "Partner, do you have a boyfriend?" Irah said in surprise.


    Shen Shuimo was embarrassed.


    She and Gu Yishen are not yet boyfriends.


    "No, just friends." Shen Shuimo explained.


    "It''s not for the sake of catching the best?" Sarin said in a strange way. "A poor friend is no better?"


    Shen Shuimo thinks it''s time for Gu Yishen to come and listen to her. If it wasn''t for sarin, she would have gone up and beaten her. It was like two hundred and fifty.


    Before class, Shen Shuimo hesitated to send Gu a message.


    "You don''t think your friend can''t take it, do you? Hehe hehe Sarin is about to say.


    Shen Shuimo sent a message to Gu Yishen, "I still have ten minutes to finish class."


    "I''ll come over in half an hour. There''s something wrong with the company. Please wait for me. I''ll see you at the school gate." Gu Yishen soon came back.


    "Well." Shen Shuimo put away the mobile phone and said to Sally, "my friend will come in half an hour."


    "OK, we''ll wait for you for a moment, so that you don''t know the road. The villa area on the other side of Yanbei road can''t be easily entered by anyone." Said Sally, lifting the corner of her mouth and rolling her eyes.


    Shen Shuimo shrugged.


    Gu Yishen has villas on the hillside. The villa on the other side of Yanbei road can''t be seen at all.


    After class, Shen Shuimo went to the school gate and met IRA''s boyfriend.


    Sally''s boyfriend hasn''t come yet.


    After a while, a more than 5 million Maserati sports car stopped in front of them, whistling to Sally.


    Sarin squinted at the foam, her eyes full of indescribable arrogance.


    This pride is a sense of satisfaction accumulated with money.


    "You''ve never done such a good car in your life, have you?" Said Sally to the foam.


    Shen Shuimo really wants to roll her eyes at Sally.


    What do you say?


    People without wisdom like to show off how smart they are.


    People who have no money like to show off how rich they are.


    Nothing, what is missing. The more I want to show what I have.


    She thinks that''s what Sally is like.


    "No, my friend will be here soon." Shen Shuimo refused.


    "Are you gone? Sally Sally''s boyfriend urged.


    "Wait a minute. We''re waiting for our friends to come and pick her up. We''re afraid they''ll get lost." Said Sally, coquettishly.


    "Why don''t you go ahead and tell me the address of the party? I''ll be there later, so that you can''t waste time with me." Shen Shuimo said with good intentions.


    "Shen Shuimo, your friend doesn''t have a car. You''re afraid of embarrassment. It doesn''t matter. My boyfriend and IRA''s boyfriend can take you in their cars." Said Sally, seemingly generous.


    Now that sarin has expressed her determination to wait with her, she won''t talk nonsense.


    In the distance, a tens of millions of limited edition Weihang came, with its blue body and luxurious appearance, attracting more than n people''s side view along the way.


    The car stops in front of the foam. Gu Yishen gets out of the car, opens the rear door, ignores IRA and sarin directly, and says to Shen Shuimo, "get in the car, I''ll take you to a place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Sarin looked at Gu Yishen in surprise, and then looked at Gu''s car. "Are you a foaming boyfriend?"


    Gu with deep leer to sarin, "is it a boyfriend, but also foam nod, what''s the matter?"


    With the light in her eyes, she was fascinated by Gu Yishen, and the autumn water was gurgling.


    This man not only drives a luxury car, but also reverses the appearance of human beings.


    Compared with her boyfriend, all of a sudden, she didn''t look up to her boyfriend.


    "I seem to know you. Are you Gu Yishen? I saw your picture in the honor column of the headmaster''s office. You completed all your studies in two years and graduated with the first grade Irah said in a daze.


    Gu Yishen didn''t want to exchange greetings with them. He was not so interested. He said decisively, "did you send foam to the address of your dance party?"


    "We want to take you with us. The place is hard to recognize." Sally''s tone of voice is different, special woman. She lifted her hair and showed her full charm.


    However, Gu is immune to these women.


    "No, it''s easy to recognize the navigation now. I have to go to Champs Elysees with foam. I''ll arrive in an hour. Anyway, it''s still early." Gu Yishen refused.


    "Champs Elysees? Can we go together? " Said Sally brazenly.


    Gu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer, "foam, get in the car."


    Shen Shuimo gets on Gu Yishen''s car and looks at sarin.


    Sally''s eyes were red with envy.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t care what kind of car Gu Yishen drove before. However, this time, she felt very cool and dark, especially seeing the shocked expression of sarin.


    Gu looks into the rearview mirror.


    Sally and IRA are following.


    Do you have a good relationship with your roommates Gu Yishen asked.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "The relationship is good. After a while, their consumption will be counted on me. If the relationship is not good, they will pay by themselves." Gu Yishen explained.


    "Not good." Shen Shuimo said without thinking.


    She doesn''t want Gu Yishen to pay for Sally.


    "No, you still play with them?"


    Shen Shuimo said


    "It''s all roommates. I don''t see you when I look up. I''ll bow down to see you. I''ll invite you. It''s not good not to go." Shen Shuimo explained.


    "Oh." Gu Yishen chuckled and said nothing more.


    His light smile, she sounds, why so uncomfortable.


    It seems that he is denying what she said.


    After a while, they arrived at the most luxurious beauty center in M city of M country.


    "Wow, I only come to this place once a year, so I can''t afford it." Said IRA enviously.


    "Mm-hmm." Sally cleared her throat and motioned to IRA not to say that. She was disgraced.


    Ella looked at Sally and lowered her head.


    "If you like to come, I''ll see if I can buy it and invite you every day," she said with a smile


    "If you want to buy it, it''s unlikely." Gu Yishen said that he didn''t look at sarin.


    "Why?" "Don''t you think I don''t have the money? My dad is the executive CEO of SASU international. "


    Sarin deliberately said her family background in order to win the favor of Gu Yishen.


    "No, it''s under my name. I''m going to transfer it to foam. So, if you want to buy it, you have to go through it." Gu said lightly.


    Sarin: --


    She was so jealous that she glared at her boyfriend.


    How can Shen Shuimo''s boyfriend be so generous? He gave Shen Shuimo the number one beauty salon directly. This store is tens of millions of dollars!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "True or false, can''t it be bragging?" Sally''s boyfriend suspects.


    Gu Yishen looks at her boyfriend, raises the corners of her mouth and explains lazily.


    Shen Shuimo''s eyes turned, and his head leaned to Gu''s deep, "do you really give it to me?"


    "Want it?" Gu was looking down at her and nodded on his face, "kiss, it''s yours."


    "What you said is true or false. How can you give it to me like this Shen Shuimo thinks Gu Yishen can''t be so kind.


    He''s a good businessman.


    "What am I lying to you for, but if you don''t want it, forget it." Gu Yishen said indifferently.


    What about thirty or forty million?


    Her parents didn''t give her that much money.


    Just kiss it. It''s her. It''s worth it.


    Shen Shuimo stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face, "don''t lie."


    "Who lied." Gu Yishen picked up the contract that had been put in the cabinet and knocked on the head of Shen Shuimo. "Look, no problem. Sign a name. It''s yours."


    Sally and IRA were so envious.


    they really didn''t expect Shen Shen to find such a awesome boyfriend who would give money to women.


    "Shen Shuimo, can I come here for free in the future?" Irah asked immediately.


    "Yes." Shen Shuimo returned and looked at the transfer contract. There was no problem.


    She pulled Gu to the side.


    Gu Yishen pulled her into the box instead.


    Shen Shuimo did not speak, he kissed her, and did not let her resist the pressure on the back of her head.


    It''s black inside the box.


    Gu Yishen also did not turn on the light, there is a kind of ambiguity, passion, and danger in the box wantonly.


    Shen Shuimo wants to push Gu Yishen away, but he can''t move him at all.


    She now also touched his temperament, simply what do not struggle, he kiss enough will let her go.


    Gu had a deep kiss for three minutes, and then let go of her lips.


    Because the atmosphere of the kiss was so weird, she forgot what she was going to ask and cleared her throat.


    The box was too dark, but his eyes were very bright.


    Bright, she is very cramped.


    He seemed to have settled on her feeling.


    "Why is your box so dark? It''s still daytime outside. Can you turn on the light first?" Asked Shen Shuimo.


    "If it''s dark, it''s convenient to do bad things?" Gu Yishen''s voice was hoarse. She had a strong sense of temptation in the dark. She raised her chin. "You pull me aside, where no one can see. Don''t you want to do something bad with me? I will help you. "


    It was as if he wanted to say something bad.


    "Can I say you think too much? I have something to ask you. I can''t let them hear me, so I pull you to the side. " Shen Shuimo explained.


    Gu Yishen was a little lost. He turned on the switch on the wall. The light came on, and the whole box became bright.


    "You''re really boring. Come on, what''s up?" Gu Yishen asked.


    As soon as the light was on, Shen Shuimo felt less embarrassed and said, "well, when I buy the manor you want, our contract will be terminated. If you give me this beauty salon, you can''t go back."


    She still wants to end the relationship with him?


    Even though, he wanted to give her something good.


    Gu Yishen was upset and said: "don''t worry, I won''t come back for what I gave you. If I give it to you, can I still get it back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Shen Shuimo blushed, "didn''t I give it to you? I didn''t ask you for it, as if it was me who suffered


    "I do all the hard work. Where do you suffer?" Gu Yishen asked.


    Shen Shuimo pauses, looks at Gu Yishen and frowns.


    She found that she was going to be brainwashed.


    It seems that she is wrong.


    "I didn''t ask you to do it." Shen Shuimo retorted.


    "OK, you''ll work hard later. I''ll enjoy that." Gu Yishen said, don''t give Shen Shuimo the room to speak, open the door to go out.


    Shen Shuimo stood confused and looked at the contract in his hand.


    So it seems that the loss is really Gu Yishen.


    He is good-looking, powerful and has a body. He is also the future president of country a.


    She seems to have a lot of face when she becomes president. The key is that she has not lost much.


    No.


    Shen Shuimo wakes up. She didn''t volunteer, OK.


    She knocked herself on the head.


    It''s just that she was so soft on people that she almost got lost.


    Gu Yishen is bullying her.


    She quickly signed her name on the contract, so as not to regret later.


    When she came out, they were no longer there, so Gu Yishen was waiting for her.


    "What about them?" Asked Shen Shuimo.


    "You''ve already gone in to make the essential oil spa. Go and change your clothes." Gu Yishen said, looking at her with deep meaning in her eyes.


    Shen Shuimo hands the signed contract to Gu Yishen.


    "Beauty, this way, please." Said the beautiful technician with a smile.


    Shen Shuimo has never been to such a place, with novelty, followed the technician to a box inside.


    "To make an essential oil spa, we need to change into our clothes." The technician handed the clothes to Shen Shuimo. "Besides, the clothes inside can''t be worn."


    "Oh." The foam answered.


    Although she hasn''t done essential oil spa, she has seen on TV that women lie on the bed without clothes inside.


    After Shen Shuimo changed her clothes, the technician handed her a red silk scarf.


    "What is this for?" It''s hard to understand.


    "In order to fully enjoy the massage experience of spa, you should cover your face with a silk scarf." Said the technician.


    "Oh." The foam answered.


    Technician with the foam into the inner room, let Shen Shuimo lie on the special bed.


    She blindfolded Shen Shuimo. "I''m going to make the essential oil now. I''ll come back in about five minutes."


    When the technician left, he opened soothing music and played incense similar to apple fragrance. He felt very comfortable. The key was to think that he would be the boss here in the future, and he was happy.


    After a while, the door opened.


    It was the technician who came in And Gu Yishen.


    Shen Shuimo smelled the fragrance of essential oil and sniffed his nose.


    Gu Yishen''s hands were covered with essential oil and pressed on his foaming shoulder.


    Shen Shuimo feels that the palm of the other party is very powerful, with a hot temperature.


    Good press.


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    However, the hands from the shoulder down to massage her arm, from the massage of her arm, began to arrogant her proud X.


    She was met, very repulsive push away his hand, "here is not used."


    "Women''s R room is the place where massage and maintenance are most needed, which can reduce the incidence of r-cell cancer." The technician''s sweet voice rang out.


    Shen Shuimo has never been massaged before. I think it may be like this. Besides, the technician is a woman. What''s the matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Gu Yishen can''t let a woman take her or something.


    What''s more, what the technician said was reasonable. She didn''t refuse.


    However, she was only touched by Gu Yishen. She was very sensitive and restrained from making a sound. However, she was very embarrassed and blushed.


    Fortunately, the technician stayed for ten minutes.


    Down, down, down.


    Shen Shuimo was embarrassed again.


    The place where the technician touched could not be described, but she did not touch it. It was just beside her, which made it hard for her to speak.


    "Are you ready?" Shen Shuimo urged.


    "Wait, this is the most important place. It''s very difficult for us to exercise here. It''s a very useful health care function for women." The technician said gently.


    Deep breath, deep breath, deep breath.


    I don''t know if she did it on purpose. It seems that she met her there if not.


    Shen Shuimo decided that she would never do essential oil massage again. It was just It''s very shy.


    "Now turn over, please." Said the technician.


    Shen Shuimo was relieved and finally finished.


    She turned over.


    The arm is down.


    She thought the technician was going to massage her back?


    The technician tied her hand to the foot of the bed.


    "Why bind me?" Shen Shuimo asked.


    "You''ll find out in a minute." Said the technician.


    There is a bad feeling in the water.


    Gu Yishen nodded to the technician. The technician turned around and went out of the box. He helped them close the door.


    "Hello, are you out? Hello Shen Shuimo cried out with worry.


    Gu deeply massaged her back muscles..


    Shen Shuimo felt that she was massaging the pair before.


    She was suspicious, but did not speak out.


    The hands went down


    Shen Shuimo''s back was tight, "where can''t you touch it?"


    Gu Yishen aroused the corners of his mouth, but he was more in control.


    "Stop it. There''s no need for massage. Stop it." Shen Shuimo orders that if you want to get rid of your wrist, you can''t get rid of it.


    She got up and tried to avoid the technician''s hand, but his hand followed.


    It''s just


    "If you do this again, I will tell Gu Yishen later." Shen Shuimo threatened.


    "You want to tell me what?" Gu made a deep voice with a smile after his success.


    Shen Shuimo was shocked. She turned her head and looked at Gu Yishen.


    Her eyes were blindfolded and she couldn''t see it at all. She wanted to pull out her hand and her hand was tied to death.


    "Gu Yishen, what are you doing? Let me go." The water froze and struggled.


    "Don''t move. It''s not finished yet." Gu Yishen continued.


    What did she say? How can the technician be so bold? She said she didn''t want to, but also forced to massage her * *, which turned out to be Gu Yishen.


    "It''s not you who massages me like this. It''s you who massaged me before, right?" The foam reacted.


    "Foam, you are good, don''t move. It''s not good to hurt you for a while. You are my first and last service guest. You should be honored." Gu said with a deep smile, special evil charm.


    He found that she had already responded.


    "I don''t want to be your guest. You''re not massage." Shen Shuimo pinched, trying to shake off his hand.


    "Now, let go of this massage. It''s not a massage." Gu Yishen''s voice became ambiguous.


    "You are It''s It''s a pick. " It''s hard to speak because of the red face.


    "No, it''s make love."


    Shen Shuimo said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "You let me go first. My hands hurt so much that I''ve been lying on my stomach all the time. I can''t breathe through. I feel like I''m going to die." Shen Shuimo asked.


    Gu deeply saw that her wrist was really red and red. She was reluctant to give up and untied the silk scarf on her wrist.


    Shen Shuimo pulls down the silk scarf, which is Gu Yishen.


    He kisses her with a charming smile.


    Shen Shuimo was furious, and his brain didn''t work. He slapped Gu in the face.


    There''s a crack.


    Special sound.


    Gu with deep eyes in the light, sweep to the deep foam.


    She knew she was in trouble and rushed to the door without thinking about it.


    Gu Yishen grabs the clothes on her body and tears them.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t dare to stay. His hand touched the handle and was caught by Gu Yishen.


    He was so strong that he easily threw her to bed.


    He looked down at her, tightening his chin.


    Shen Shuimo knows that Gu is very angry. However, she also feels very angry and more shameful.


    "What do you think of me?" Shen Shuimo asked first.


    "It depends on what you think of yourself. You treat yourself as my toy. You are the toy. You treat yourself as the woman behind me. You can only be the woman behind me. You treat yourself as my wife. You are my wife." Gu said with deep anger.


    "There''s no such thing as a wife." Shen Shuimo twisted her eyebrows and retorted.


    "What have I done to you?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "You said massage, but You, you That. " It''s hard to speak out.


    "I''m not my wife''s, I''m not my other women''s?" Gu Yishen was right and strong.


    "It''s humiliating, I think, of your sophistry." Shen Shuimo said bluntly.


    "Shame is, you are naked in front of me, I don''t!


    If it wasn''t for your comfort, you think I would spend so much time learning massage!


    Shen Shuimo, you''ve got a bargain, but you''re still good. " Gu Yishen was angry, went to the door, locked the door, sat on the chair, locked her straight, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    There was nothing to hide from the water, and his hands were around his arms.


    She looked at him as if she were a child, unyielding, stubborn and angry.


    Gu Yishen also looked at her, not as a child, but as condescending.


    Shen Shuimo feels colder and colder. The key is that she has no clothes on. Looking at her like this, she is particularly embarrassed.


    She took a deep breath and said as kindly as she could, "I don''t like that."


    "What do you like? Now tell me. " Gu Yishen ordered.


    As if she said what she liked, he would do to her.


    Shen Shuimo lowered his head and whispered, "is there anything normal?"


    "Shen Shuimo, what''s wrong with what I did to you just now? I take you as my woman, so I can make you comfortable first. If I really take you as a tool, I will go straight to it. " Gu said with deep anger.


    "Then you should tell me in advance. I thought it was someone else who would resist." Shen Shuimo explained.


    Gu with deep twist eyebrow, Mou color deep a few minutes, "know is me, you won''t refuse?"


    She just said that later.


    However, it is meaningless to be rigid.


    She quickly put on her clothes.


    "It''s like that with you anyway." Shen Shuimo said ambiguously.


    Gu Yishen got up and walked towards her. He said bitterly, "now give me a good time to enjoy it. If you refuse again, I won''t be so polite."


    Shen Shuimo said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    The car was covered with foam and looked at Gu Yishen.


    He was in a good mood and in high spirits, with a bright smile in his eyes.


    He who really laughs is really good-looking.


    In the box just now, he helped her first, and then asked for her, because she was awake and could see his every expression.


    She actually saw deep love in his eyes.


    Affectionate?


    Gu Yishen to her?


    Is her EQ too low?


    Qin Zexu''s love for her is brother and sister, and she regards it as love.


    Gu Yishen is in love with her, and she sees it as hatred.


    Gu felt that she had been looking at his eyes all the time. She laughed and glanced at her. "Have you been looking at him for so many years, haven''t you been tired of it? You can imagine what I look like with your eyes closed. "


    Shen Shuimo listened to his conceited ridicule, drew back his eyes and pulled the safety belt, "Gu Yishen, you do with me so frequently, are you not afraid of the future Yang w?"


    Gu deeply flicked her forehead. "Nonsense, I can still move you when I''m 80."


    The foam covered his forehead.


    Eighty years old?


    Are they still together?


    She didn''t speak and looked out of the window.


    It was already dark, and the lights of the street lamps came in from the window, and her heart was also flickering.


    Let''s take a breath. Let''s put an end to their messy contractual relationship.


    She doesn''t like to be controlled.


    Half an hour, Gu Yishen followed sarin''s car to Yanbei villa.


    Gu Yishen opened the co pilot''s door.


    He got out of the car.


    Before, she didn''t wear make-up and ran around wearing flat bottoms.


    This time, the beauty salon gave her a delicate make-up.


    Gu Yishen also bought her a fitting dress and high-heeled shoes.


    She was beautiful, and her figure was good. With the decoration of her clothes, she was suddenly radiant.


    Gu Yishen saw other men''s eyes, slightly twisted his eyebrows, put his arm around her waist and pulled it to his side. "Now I regret making you look so beautiful."


    "Why?" It''s hard to understand.


    Gu Yishen nodded her nose. "Remember, you are my woman."


    Shen Shuimo didn''t answer. She took a deep breath. Forget it, she was used to it.


    Gu Yishen hugs her and goes into the villa.


    Shen Shuimo saw the crowd looking at her eyes and frowned, "what do they see me for? I''ve spent my makeup?"


    "Are you sure it''s you?" Gu Yishen returned to the road.


    Shen Shuimo said


    The palm of his arm around her waist was too hot, and the foam pulled him away. "I''m going to get something to eat. I''m hungry."


    "Pay attention to the image of a lady." Gu Yishen reminded.


    Shen Shuimo spat out his tongue at him.


    What do you want to pay attention to the image of a lady? Can you have less meat?


    She was carrying a plate to eat.


    Gu Yishen only served a glass of red wine and stood behind her like a flower protector.


    "Deep water foam." A familiar voice sounded.


    Shen Shuimo looked up and saw Han Xiang coming towards her in surprise. She looked up and down and said with a smile, "you are so beautiful today. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I came with my classmates. Where''s brother Zexu?" Shen Shuimo looks behind Han Xiang.


    Gu Yishen pinched her waist.


    Deep foam eat pain, look to Gu deep.


    "If you mention his name again, I will do it with you again today. Try it if you don''t believe it. " Gu said in a low voice.


    Shen Shuimo blinked and looked at him, "brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Gu Yishen listened to her for ten times. Knowing her prank, Gu Yishen leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Shen Shuimo back away, "brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu."


    Gu Yishen twisted his eyebrows and kissed her lips again.


    Shen Shuimo ran away faster and ran backwards. He defiantly said, "brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu."


    Gu Yishen:


    It''s almost twenty times.


    "Ha ha." Shen Shuimo''s eyes are cunning, "brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu."


    She looked after him and stopped chasing him. She walked towards him defiantly, purring: "brother Zexu, brother Zexu, brother Zexu..."


    Gu Yishen went after her.


    She was scared and ran away. She was too anxious to run. She twisted her foot and saw that she was about to fall down. Gu Yishen picked her up faster and said, "look, you are still naughty. Look, this is the world newspaper."


    "I have just said 30 times, brother Zexu, Gu Yishen, don''t let me down, you must count your words." Shen Shuimo succeeded in laughing.


    She estimated 30 times that he would die.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Who let him threaten her? Is she so threatening?


    Whoa ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Gu to deep hook up the corner of the mouth, a danger flashed in his eyes, "don''t worry, I''ll let you beg for mercy, beg for what I don''t want."


    Shen Shuimo said


    How did she feel that she had lifted a stone and hit her foot.


    "Can I ask not now?" Shen Shuimo quickly changed his way.


    "What do you think. "Gu Yishen put her on the chair and squatted down in front of her to check her foot injuries.


    Shen Shuimo retracted her feet. "It''s OK. I don''t feel pain."


    Gu Yishen looked at her and put her hands on the armrest of the chair, enveloping her in his breath, "foam, don''t mess with me, mind on a bit."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Shen Shuimo felt that he was embarrassed and pushed his shoulder, trying to push him away.


    "Do you think you are right for a man who cares about others?" Gu Yishen was not happy.


    Shen Shuimo patted him on the shoulder, "I just asked casually, because Han Xiang is Zexu brother''s girlfriend. Han Xiang is here, and Ze Xu brother should also be there. Just ask and ask."


    "Foam, are you ok?" Qin Zexu''s voice rang.


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Shen Shuimo looked at Qin Zexu. Before he spoke, Gu Yishen said: "we were playing and nearly sprained our feet. Don''t worry about it."


    "You are really running around in high-heeled shoes. If you are hungry, I will bring you what you want." Qin Zexu said gently.


    "I said, don''t bother you, don''t you understand?" Gu to deep squint eyes, a little face is not given, cold said.


    Yes, according to the future development, the relationship between Qin Zexu and Gu Yishen is the monarch and minister, and Gu Yishen can really avoid giving face.


    However, Shen Shuimo didn''t want them to fight against each other.


    "Gu Yishen, please help me get some delicious food." Said Shen Shuimo.


    Gu Yishen goes to the eating area. When he arrives at the eating area, he regrets.


    When he leaves, doesn''t he give them a chance to get along with each other alone?


    His face was livid in an instant, and he looked at Shen Shuimo.


    "Are your feet OK?" Qin Zexu asked in a soft voice.


    Shen Shuimo stood up from his chair and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "I was very abrupt yesterday. Did Gu Yishen embarrass you? He''s always like that, always against you. " Qin Zexu looks at Shen Shuimo painfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "No embarrassment." Shen Shuimo looks after him with deep anger. He has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Brother Zexu, I won''t delay your date with your girlfriend. I''ll find Gu Yishen." Shen Shuimo ran towards Gu Yishen.


    Gu gave her a deep knock on the head, "dare to run."


    Shen Shuimo looks at Gu Yishen''s plate and puts only one egg tart.


    "Just a little." Shen Shuimo complained.


    "You''re going to run away with Qin Zexu. I''m very polite to give you that egg tart." Gu Yishen said displeased. He took her hand and sat down on the other side of the chair.


    "Gu Yishen, why are you so naive? Qin Zexu doesn''t like me. You don''t know. " Shen Shuimo retorted.


    Gu Yishen narrowed his eyes. "If he likes you, you run with him?"


    Shen Shuimo said


    She might as well shut up.


    "Speak." Gu Yishen ordered.


    It''s no use shutting up.


    Shen Shuimo wanted to cry without tears, "no, I can''t do it with him."


    "Remember what you''re saying now. If you break your promise, I''ll kill you. Now I''ll get you something to eat, and you''ll be more secure." Gu Yishen got up and took the empty plate to get something to eat for Shen Shuimo.


    Shen Shuimo looks at his busy voice and has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Gu Yishen is just fierce and naive. Maybe when he grows up a little bit, he will not be so fierce. He will not be so naive now.


    Gu Yishen like that is a male god.


    "Beauty, are you alone?" Asked a boy in a white suit.


    Shen Shuimo doesn''t know him. "I''m not alone. My friend went to get me food."


    "It''s a friend, not a boyfriend. I don''t know if I have a chance to be your flower protector tonight." The man cheekily sat down beside the foam.


    "I don''t need the flower protector. I don''t need it. Thank you." Shen Shuimo refused directly.


    she couldn''t see the boy, her hair was shining and she wore a special perfume, she didn''t love it.


    "Don''t be so heartless? When you can get along with me, I will show you that I am a very good person Male life and death skin Lai face said, to grasp the hands of the foam.


    Shen Shuimo didn''t like this kind of pedaling prodigal son at all. He stood up and said, "sorry, I have no interest in what kind of person you are."


    "Beauty, what do you mean?" The boy was not happy.


    Three people came from behind him. They were not good people.


    I''m not afraid of it.


    Here are Qin Zexu and Gu Yishen. Besides, she is also skilled.


    "I mean, I don''t like you. Get out of here." Shen Shuimo said impolitely.


    "I''m going to have sex with you today." The boy said angrily,


    SHEN Shuimo turned around.


    the boy wanted to grab the foaming shoulder.


    Gu deeply grasps the boy''s wrist and pinches it hard. The boy is crying with pain.


    "My woman, can you touch it?" Gu Yishen shook off the boy''s hand.


    "Do you know who I am?" Boys fire Avenue.


    "Go away." Gu Yishen has a sharp word.


    The boy points to Gu Yishen, "you wait for me."


    He ran away with people.


    Gu Yishen put the plate on the table, and looked at the foam with displeasure. He told him, "do you want to piss me off to be happy? How long have I been away? You''ve provoked a lot of peach blossom for me. I''m very busy at ordinary times."


    "Poof." Shen Shuimo was amused by him instead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Gu to deep poke the forehead of deep foam, "you still smile."


    "I sit well, no one bothered me. He came by himself." Shen Shuimo explained.


    Gu took the foam and went to the bathroom and ordered, "take off my make-up."


    Shen Shuimo said


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up." Gu Yishen urged.


    Shen Shuimo is speechless, holding up the cold water, patting his face, secretly taking care of him.


    He kept staring at her like a supervisor.


    She thought about it, and it was funny, and she was giggling.


    Gu Yishen raised her chin to see that her face was covered with water, and her makeup was beautiful. "Foam, I think, in order to prevent others from thinking about you, I will destroy your face."


    Shen Shuimo is frightened and opens his hand. "Are you sick. "


    " what are you afraid of? I''m afraid of scaring my children when you are ruined. " Gu took some paper and wiped her face.


    Shen Shuimo is still thinking.


    His child, how could she be frightened.


    Later, I think of another meaning.


    He doesn''t mean, his child is hers, too?


    Shen Shuimo''s heart leaped fast and looked at him.


    He focused on helping her wipe her face, looks like a disgusting expression, but the action is gentle.


    She felt that Gu Yishen liked her more and more.


    The heart is a little flustered, afraid that he has misunderstood and robbed the paper in his hand.


    "Can you wipe it? I''ll do it myself." Shen Shuimo said, turning his back and wiping his face.


    There was a knock on the door,


    GU Yishen opened the door.


    "Ah." The girl outside the door screamed, "man, how can a man be in the women''s bathroom."


    Gu to deep silence, "called what, and did not see you what."


    Girl: "what are you doing


    Since she is speechless.


    Gu to deep see to Shen Shuimo, "well wash, give me clean, I wait for you outside, the woman is trouble."


    Shen Shuimo said


    How much he hated her.


    She still thinks he likes her? Shit, think about it again.


    Gu Yishen just went out, and Sally came to him. "Well, I have something to tell you. I don''t know if I can delay you for a few minutes."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yishen asked in a languid mood.


    "It''s about foaming." Sally is a thief.


    "What about her?" Gu asked with a deep frown.


    "Follow me, please." Sally goes out to the garden.


    Gu followed the past suspiciously.


    He just wanted to know what the woman would tell him about the foam.


    The two of them arrived at the garden.


    Sarin said in her eyes, "you may not know what Shen Shuimo is. Shen Shuimo is very poor, and she is taken care of by a rich man."


    Gu raises eyebrow deeply, Mou color looks at her deeply, still ask a way: "how do you know?"


    "Shen Shuimo and I are roommates. She often doesn''t go home. If you look carefully, there are traces left by men on her neck." Sally is deliberately provoking.


    "You don''t like her very much?" Gu Yishen judged.


    "No, I''m afraid you will be cheated. Shen Shuimo has a beautiful face, but it''s all bad thoughts." Said Sally, smiling.


    Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth and said, "what about you? Do you want to come with me? It''s right here


    Sally looked at Gu Yishen affectionately, left and right, no one, neatly took off her skirt and threw it into Gu Yishen''s hand.


    "What else?" Gu said with a bad smile.


    Sally took off her pants and her chest.


    Gu Yishen wrapped the inside clothes with his skirt and threw them into the lake.


    Sarin: --


    "Sorry, I don''t like you." Gu Yishen left.


    Sarin: --


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Shen Shuimo came out of the bathroom and saw many people lying on the window to watch the excitement.


    She didn''t have a past, mainly because the windows were full of heads, and she couldn''t squeeze through.


    She ate on a plate.


    The hair was pulled.


    Looking back at her, Gu Yishen looks at her with a smile, which is very meaningful.


    He must be out of good, why pull her hair, "you know what happened?"


    "A girl, a boyfriend who wanted to seduce his friend, undressed and was fooled by her friend''s boyfriend, who threw her clothes into the river. She''s now naked in the garden feeding mosquitoes Gu said lightly, as if what he said was not his thing at all.


    "Hehe, who is it? Which woman is really shameless. She deserves to seduce her friend''s boyfriend. " Shen Shuimo said with a smile, stretching his neck to see the outside, or can not see.


    "You think her friend''s boyfriend is doing a good job, don''t you?" Gu Yishen raised his mouth with deep satisfaction.


    "well, it''s awesome," she said. "That woman deserves it." Shen Shuimo said, stuffing a piece of beef into his mouth.


    When she saw sarin''s boyfriend go to the garden with clothes, she suddenly realized something. She looked at Gu Yishen and pointed to Gu Yishen, "friend''s boyfriend?"


    "She said bad things about you, said you were poor, said you were out doing things, and so on. I think you have a bad eye. What kind of friends do you make?" Gu said quietly.


    Deep water foam, the corner of his mouth.


    What did she say?


    Which bad boy is so wicked that he throws the girl''s clothes in the lake.


    Hehe.


    The bad boy is right in front of him.


    Now think about it, it is really in line with Gu Yishen''s style.


    "She and I are not friends, or we are in a dormitory. She always thinks that I am poor, and she targets me inexplicably." Shen Shuimo shrugged.


    Gu Yishen looks at Shen Shuimo''s face, which is still beautiful without any makeup. He thinks he should know why sarin deliberately targets Shen Shuimo.


    Women''s jealousy, sometimes, comes from a wonderful source.


    "There''s no fun here. When are you going back?" Gu Yishen is impatient.


    "I''ll eat and go. I haven''t eaten much. Have you eaten yet?" Pour the shrimp paste into your mouth,.


    "The food here is too bad to eat." Take a deep look at the red wine, slightly pursed.


    "Be content. Your chef is in the villa, not in the apartment, and I''m the only one who can cook for you in the apartment. I''m not lying to you. The food here is much better than what I cook." Shen Shuimo said with self-knowledge.


    "I still prefer to eat what you make, the way you eat." Gu said with a deep look at her.


    The more I think about it, the more wrong I am.


    He doesn''t eat anything. He won''t let her cook it for him after he goes back.


    She doesn''t want it.


    "It''s delicious. Try it." She put a piece of beef on a new plate and handed it to him.


    Gu Yishen looked at her like that and saw her careful thinking in his eyes, "feed me."


    Shen Shuimo''s face turned red. He inserted the beef and handed it to his mouth.


    Gu Yishen held her fork.


    "How about it? It''s delicious. " Asked Shen Shuimo.


    Gu nodded deeply, "reluctantly."


    "This is delicious, too." Shen Shuimo inserted a piece of chicken and handed it to him.


    Gu Yishen held her hand and ate the chicken.


    "I''ll see what else is good and recommend it to you." Shen Shuimo looks for food.


    Sally ran over angrily. "Foam, I''ve been on your man just now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    After a while, more than a dozen people have been beaten down by Gu Yishen and Shen Shuimo.


    Seeing that they could fight so well, the leader took out the knife from his pocket and threw it at the foam.


    Shen Shuimo only paid attention to hitting, but didn''t pay attention to the knife sent.


    Gu Yishen had a moment of hesitation.


    With his skill, he kicked off the knife easily.


    However, the hero saved the United States, not hurt, how to make the beauty guilty and sad.


    "Foam, be careful." Gu Yishen blocks behind Shen Shuimo and stabs Gu Yishen''s arm.


    Shen Shuimo sees Gu Yishen injured and worries in his eyes.


    She picked up the iron bar from the ground and ran to the man who threw the knife. She hit him with a stick and said, "Gu Yishen can only bully me. You dare to hurt him!"


    The leader was beaten and had no strength to return.


    Other people can''t see the fight, one by one they run away in the dust.


    Shen Shuimo finally pulled out the knife on Gu Yishen''s arm and stabbed the leader''s arm for three times.


    Gu Yishen:


    He heard Shen Shuimo say: Gu Yishen can only bully me. You dare to hurt him!


    Sweetness flowed through his heart.


    Maybe, the foam also likes him.


    Shen Shuimo kicked off the leader and was responsible for Gu Yishen''s going to his car, "I''ll send you to the hospital to bandage now."


    "I''m not so delicate. Just take me to the apartment." Gu Yishen said.


    "What is not so delicate, you hurt, to bandage quickly, if the wound infection how to do?" Shen Shuimo angry Road, get on the car, drive.


    "If I go to the hospital, the news of my injury will soon be known by my grandmother. She will make a fuss. Don''t make trouble. I still want to live a quiet life. Go back, you can bandage me first. If not, I can call my private doctor." Gu Yishen refused.


    Shen Shuimo thought that what he said was also reasonable, so he stopped arguing with him.


    "Foam." Gu Yishen cried.


    "Well?" Shen Shuimo concentrated on driving.


    "My arm is injured. Can I postpone my 30 times tonight? Or, if you sit on your own, it should not affect the function. " Gu Yishen said solemnly.


    Shen Shuimo said


    When is it? He''s still talking nonsense.


    *


    SHEN Shuimo sent Gu Yishen to the apartment.


    She remembers where the medicine chest was in the apartment.


    He untied Gu Yishen''s arm. There was a lot of bleeding, and the sleeves were dyed red.


    Some self reproach.


    She hit h, did not notice that someone threw a knife attack, will also Gu deeply injured.


    She carefully cleans Gu Yishen''s wound, applies anti-inflammatory powder, bandages it with gauze, and looks up to Gu Yishen.


    He has been looking at her, eyes have never moved away, the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    "You''re stupid. You laugh when you''re hurt." Shen Shuimo teased him.


    "I hurt my arm. I can''t touch the water. "Gu asked Shen Shuimo.


    "It''s better not to touch water before scarring. It''s not good if the wound is infected." Shen Shuimo said, following his words.


    "So it''s up to you to take a bath." Gu said with a deep smile.


    Shen Shuimo said


    She had a feeling of falling into a wolf''s nest.


    "Don''t leave me alone. You know I can''t do without a bath, but I''m not left-handed. You''ll help me, right? It''s like taking a bath for me when I was a child, but it''s not that I haven''t washed it before, right Gu to deep soft said, with usual publicity domineering completely different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Shen Shuimo was soft hearted and thought that he had seen all the things that should be seen, and the things that shouldn''t be seen. Besides, he was injured for her. "I know. Are you going to wash it now or later?"


    "Wash it now. It''s too late. If we wash it earlier, we''ll go to bed early. You''ll have class tomorrow." Gu said in a deep soft voice.


    "Well. I''ll get the clothes first The foam rose.


    "You don''t know where the clothes are, do you? Come with me. " Gu Yishen is ahead.


    Shen Shuimo followed him into the room.


    Gu Yishen opened the cabinet.


    She saw her clothes neatly placed inside.


    He took out her pajamas and threw them to her.


    He took out his pajamas and took a deep look at the foam.


    Shen Shuimo suddenly embarrassed, as if They are like husband and wife, sleeping in a room, lying in a bed, even clothes are put in a cabinet.


    With her heart beating fast, she turned around, went into the bathroom and let the water go.


    Gu with deep hook evil spirit smile to walk in, infatuated looking at Shen Shuimo, "foam, you are like my wife."


    "I''m not your wife." Shen Shuimo denied.


    In the past, he would have been angry, but today he is in a good mood, "how about being my wife? I will marry you. "


    Shen Shuimo couldn''t tell whether he was joking or joking.


    "Do you like me?" She asked. I was very nervous when I asked this question.


    Gu looked at her deeply.


    The atmosphere was so good that the lights colored them warmly.


    "Otherwise, what do you think is the reason why I have never found a girlfriend for so many years?" Gu Yishen asked.


    "Do you really like me?" Shen Shuimo was surprised and blushed.


    "Since you moved into my house, I strongly asked you to come, mainly for fear that you would be stressed by Qin Zexu." Gu Yishen said and walked towards the deep water.


    Shen Shuimo felt dizzy. He was not drunk. How could he be drunk.


    Gu Yishen actually likes her, actually likes her?!!!


    He is the future president, like her?!!!!


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" I can''t believe it.


    Gu Yishen has come to her, hugged her waist and looked down at her. "I always told myself that I should be good enough to be able to tell you. I founded my own company and bought my villa. Every time I do it with you, I will make you comfortable first. This is not joy. What are you? If I don''t like you, I need to spend so much time? "


    Shen Shuimo''s eyes were wide open, looking at Gu Yishen, "when I was a child, didn''t you always hate me?"


    "You care about you and you can''t see it. You only have Qin Zexu in your eyes. Only when you hate you can you face me squarely and play with me. The topic you and Qin Zexu discuss will always be me, isn''t it?" Gu Yishen asked, holding her more tightly, as if to rub her into the body, always belong to him.


    Shen Shuimo felt a little messy.


    How low is her EQ?


    "You, you, are you ready?" Shen Shuimo broke Gu Yishen''s hand.


    Gu Yishen let her go, but her strong body was still in front of her, and his eyes were burning at her.


    "No, if you like me, can you cancel the humiliating contract?" Shen Shuimo asked.


    Gu Yishen drew up the corner of her mouth and nodded on her nose. "So soon, I began to know the benefits of being my girlfriend? No, I can''t. If you marry me, you can cancel it. Otherwise, my girlfriend may not be mine


    Shen Shuimo said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Shen Shuimo was embarrassed when he took a bath.


    Although, have been frank with each other, but the thought that he actually likes her, she is particularly uncomfortable.


    Gu Yishen''s eyes did not move her away. It was so hot that it seemed to melt her.


    Finally, she washed it for her, and she was sweating. "You go out."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." Gu Yishen said with a smile.


    Shen Shuimo looked at his beautiful face, "you won''t tempt me to fall in love with you, and then throw me away? I tell you, I won''t be sad. You can see that I know Qin Zexu. I am a free and easy person. "


    Gu deeply put his arm around her waist and pulled him to his side. "I''m making a promise to you. In order to lure you, I sacrifice myself. Is that right?"


    Shen Shuimo feels too hot. Push him away.


    Gu to deep also did not force, see good close, point her forehead, "wash well, little fool."


    He turned and went out of the bathroom.


    Shen Shuimo looks at her ruddy face in her eyes and holds her face.


    Why is she so shy?


    Is it difficult for you to change your love so quickly?


    Shen Shuimo, you are a mysterious woman.


    She sighs, washes out, looks after deep already to fall asleep.


    In the past, he was afraid to wake him up, and he grabbed her to do something shameful.


    She just climbed to the bed and Gu Yishen turned off the light.


    Wipe.


    It turns out that he hasn''t slept yet.


    However, probably because of the injury, he did not do anything.


    The next morning, she got up, smelled the dishes and looked at the time, 7:30.


    Open the door and get out.


    The cook brought a good breakfast to the table.


    Gu Yishen just came back from running. He took a bath and wiped his hair.


    "Did you call the cook over?" He was surprised.


    "Can''t you, a lazy cat, make breakfast?" Gu Yi said with a deep smile. He threw the towel on the tea table and went to the table.


    "Will he live here in the future?" Shen Shuimo is curious.


    The main reason is that the apartment is not big. If Gu Yishen has something to do with her, what should I do if she is heard?


    "I don''t live here. I just come here to make breakfast every morning. Eat it and take you to school." Gu Yishen is very gentlemanly helping Shen Shuimo open his chair.


    Shen Shuimo sat down and took a look at the table, which she liked.


    She took a cake and looked at Gu Yishen.


    It''s very elegant. It''s not dignified.


    I don''t know why, after knowing that he likes her, she began to have a special feeling for him. That kind of feeling, which can''t be described, is not simple, and regards him as a younger brother.


    Realizing that he was thinking, Shen Shuimo ate breakfast with his head closed.


    "Why are you so red? Did you catch a cold yesterday? " Gu Yishen put his hand on her forehead.


    Shen Shuimo''s face was even redder, and he pushed away his hand, "I eat it. It''s fragrant. I''m so good. How can I catch a cold?"


    "Yes, you are as strong as a cow." Gu said with a deep smile.


    "You are as strong as an ox, and I am as strong as an ox. what do you like about me?" Deep water foam mouth road.


    If you say it, you will regret it.


    She said that, is not a little bit of a narcissistic feeling.


    Gu to deep eyes soft down, "don''t say a cow, you become what I like."


    "You are so glib, does your father know?" Shen Shuimo said in disgust, his heart has turned up a thousand waves.


    "Foam, don''t you understand it now?" Gu Yishen became serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Shen Shuimo frowned, "understand what?"


    "In the three years since I left, my parents have been paying close attention to you. They think that the development between you and Qin Zexu is too fast. So they discussed with your parents and sent you to my side to cultivate feelings." Gu Yishen said seriously.


    Shen Shuimo''s face was confused and forced, "really or not?"


    "Otherwise, why don''t they give you money? Is to let me have the opportunity to perform, otherwise, if you have the money, will you pay attention to me? "


    Shen Shuimo said


    She understood for a long time, "you said, it was your parents and my parents who wanted me to be with you and deliberately sent me here without paying me?"


    "In fact, when you were a child, they knew that you would marry me, because my father went to your house to propose marriage." Gu Yishen said.


    "When I was a child? How could it be? How young were you and I at that time, baby? It''s not like that. Why don''t you know that baby kisses me I can''t believe it.


    "Because I am such a person, once identified, I will give up my heart. I like you when I was a child. Do you want to think about it?"


    Shen Shuimo looks at Gu Yishen.


    He looked at her affectionately, no longer covering up.


    Being loved by a person when he was a child, and still like it now, there is a kind of unspeakable sweetness in my heart.


    "I went to class." Shen Shuimo put down his chopsticks and rushed out of the room.


    Rushed out, only to find that he did not take a bag, turned around, Gu Yishen has been carrying her bag standing behind her.


    Deep water foam blushed.


    In the car, she glared at him.


    These days, her life seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    In fact, she also likes him, but Qin Zexu didn''t let her find out.


    "That manor, if I buy it, will the agreement be cancelled?" Shen Shuimo said with flashing eyes.


    Gu Yishen frowned and stopped at the roadside.


    He was always worried about whether it would be too fast and his confession would scare her. In fact, it seemed that he really scared her.


    "Foam, do you still want to leave me?" Gu Yishen was not happy with Tao.


    "That agreement is too humiliating. I don''t want it. I think it can start with a boyfriend and a girlfriend." Shen Shuimo whispered.


    Gu Yishen recognized the meaning of her words and said with a smile, "have you promised to be my girlfriend?"


    "So, that agreement?" Shen Shuimo looks at him carefully.


    "Any means, agreements, ways, methods, just to make you like me, it doesn''t count." Gu Yishen agreed to cancel.


    Shen Shuimo pursed her lips and laughed. She felt embarrassed and looked out of the window.


    "In fact, you did a very wise thing." Gu said with deep meaning.


    "Stinky." Shen Shuimo''s sarcastic way.


    "Do you know who is the master of that manor behind the scenes?" Gu Yishen asked.


    Shen Shuimo looked at him, "who is it?"


    "I, therefore, do you think you can buy a manor from me?" Gu said with a smile.


    Shen Shuimo said


    "You design me?" It dawned on her.


    Gu deeply put his arm around her shoulder and gave her a kiss on her lips, "not to design you, but to like you, like you very much, very much."


    "Like me, you still bully me?" Shen Shuimo is not calm, push away Gu Yishen''s hand.


    "Like you, bully you, but my woman, I can only bully a person, if you are not convinced, you can bully back, especially in bed." Gu Yi blinked deeply.


    How did she feel that he ate her to death.


    Do you really want to start with Gu Yishen?


    At the beginning, she was afraid that she would not be qualified to end.


    Well, in fact, she doesn''t qualify for the end now.


    On the way to class, she made a phone call to Shen Mochen with a nervous mood.


    "What''s the matter? Baby. " Shen Mo Chen asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Well, Dad, if I had two choices in front of me, who would you like me to choose? Why? " Shen Shuimo asked tentatively.


    "Two choices? You say Gu Yishen and Qin Zexu? " Shen Mo Chen counter asks a way.


    "Well." In fact, she doesn''t have two choices.


    She had only Gu Yishen''s choice. She just wanted to see her father''s reaction.


    "Gu Yishen, of course." Shen Mo Chen does not want to say.


    "Why?"


    "Qin Zexu is very gentle, but he is gentle to women. You are not the only one. Gu Yishen only has you in his eyes and can''t see others. The key is that Gu Yishen''s parents understand and know their roots.


    Married, married is a family, Gu Ting and Huo Wei dance character I can trust.


    They decided you were their daughter-in-law in the early days. Therefore, early to receive you, let you learn with Gu Yishen, is to cultivate you into a lady of grade, so that you and Gu Yishen have a good emotional foundation and common language.


    It''s also a blessing for you to care for your family Shen Mo Chen said with great care.


    Shen Shuimo understood, "Dad, if I fell in love with someone else, would you force me to marry Gu Yishen?"


    Shen Mochen laughed, "I guess Gu Yishen''s character can''t make you fall in love with others. Even if you fall in love, he won''t let you go. You are still young now. You may rebel and resist. In fact, from the perspective of his father, Gu Yishen will be a very good husband."


    "But he always bullies me." Shen Shuimo has the feeling that he has been sold for a long time.


    "Bullying you is like you, and you have no less meat. If you have less meat, he must be more distressed than anyone else. Do you think he is happy to deal with other girls? I don''t even look at it. " Shen Mo Chen said.


    Shen Shuimo thinks about it. Gu Yishen''s nose is on top of his head.


    Before her classmates like Gu Yishen, let her pass love letters, he glanced at the garbage can, but also scolded her.


    At that time, she thought that Gu Yishen was so hateful. Now she thinks that he liked her so early.


    "Foam, someone''s looking for it." Someone yelled.


    Shen Shuimo looks at the door. Qin Zexu, holding a box of chocolate in his hand, smiles at her.


    She went out and took the chocolate from Qin Zexu''s hand. "Thank you, brother Zexu."


    "I think for a long time, foam, can you wait for me?" Qin Zexu said softly.


    "For what?" Shen Shuimo asked.


    "Wait five years for me, and I will marry you." Qin Zexu looks at her gently.


    Shen Shuimo takes a look at the coincidence in his hand.


    Qin Zexu used to spend a lot of pocket money when he was a child. He had a lot of coincidence. He had sent many people.


    Gu Yishen had no pocket money when she was a child, and there were few sweets, but later, they were all eaten by her.


    Sometimes, we can''t see how much, but we need to see how much each other has, and how much love there is.


    Shen Shuimo stuffed the chocolate back into Qin Zexu''s hands.


    "Brother Zexu, I''ve got a lot from you, but I think that if you and I go on like this, your future girlfriend will be angry, so my boyfriend will buy it for me." Shen Shuimo said with a smile.


    Qin Zexu''s eyes darkened. "He finally got you, right?"


    "Bless me." Shen Shuimo turns and walks into the classroom.


    Perhaps, many people, will go through such a crooked road, in the end, right is good.


    When she goes back tonight, she will surprise Gu Yishen. It is time for her to bully her back because she bullied her so hard.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    (end)


    end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!